《Urban Iron Soldier King》


 C1 The beauty of our

    As a big economic city in China, Luo Chuan City was famous for its wealth.


    This point could be seen from Luo Chuan airport. The luxury cars in the airport were like ordinary cars, and most of the people here were dressed in gorgeous clothes.


    Passengers came in and out of the airport. Quite a few beauties proudly showed off as much meat as they could, showing off their youthful charm to the middle of the summer.


    At the side of the airport was a plaza that specialized in Luo Chuan''s history and culture. In the middle of the plaza was a flagpole with the Chinese flag floating above it.


    Contrary to the splendor of the surroundings, a young man dressed in very old-fashioned clothes was standing under the flag, staring at it.


    This young man looked to be about 25 or 26 years old, with an ancient complexion. His stature was tall and burly, with a height of around 1.85 meters.


    It was a hot summer day, and he was wearing an ordinary pair of tight black short sleeves, a pair of military pants, and old black rubber shoes. He had steel-like hair and was standing up straight.


    Although he was dressed like a country bumpkin, his straight back gave off a very proud feeling.


    A pair of sword-shaped eyebrows and a pair of starry eyes were fixed on Steel-like. His deep gaze was fixated on the red flag floating above the flagpole, and he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Even though he didn''t say anything, even though he didn''t do anything else, anyone who passed by would know that this was a soldier, a young and loyal soldier.


    This was the land where Dong Wenfeng had once stepped into after many years of separation.


    "I have protected my home and country for many years, and now, it can be considered that I have returned home unarmed... Even though he couldn''t bear to part with his comrades. However, since Big Grandpa has already threatened me with death, if I still refuse to be demobilized and return home, I''m afraid that he will really hang himself ¡­ "


    With a sigh, Dong Wenfeng saluted the flag, picked up his luggage and left in large strides.


    The Blade of the Heavens was the strongest commando in China, and he was the leader of this commando. If nothing unexpected happened, he would officially step down at thirty-five, walk behind the scenes, and become the instructor for the rookies.


    However, when his family''s old man wrote three identical, urgent letters to him, it cut off what he thought was a lifetime of military service.


    The old man only brought him back for two major events. First, to inherit the position of the Dong Clan''s Patriarch. Because the old man''s health was no longer good and he insisted that there was no suitable successor, the position of the Patriarch had to be his.


    Second, the old tutor had told him of a marriage and that he wanted to come back and be engaged to his fiancee. The old tutor wanted to hug his great-grandson for the rest of his life.


    Due to these two old man''s ironclad principles, Dong Wenfeng had no choice but to embark on his journey back home. He went from being a professional soldier to become an unofficial member of a unit. Although he was no longer a soldier, he promised that as long as his country needed him, he could always return to the battlefield.


    Taking a deep breath, Dong Wenfeng looked into the distance, getting rid of the distracting thoughts in his mind, he picked up his clothes, and slowly walked to the taxi seat, wanting to call them back.


    When he walked up to a taxi master, he was surprised to find that the taxi driver didn''t even look at him, staring at another place.


    "Driver, are you going to take the Shuifeng Northern Road in the suburbs?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a smile.


    "Go, go, go!" Go, go!


    Seeing that, Dong Wenfeng frowned, he saw that the other drivers, as well as some people, were looking in the same direction.


    He could not help but turn his head over to look as well.


    A man and a woman stood at the end of everyone''s line of sight. There was a group of young men who were holding banners around the couple.


    "What a breathtaking woman!"


    When Dong Wenfeng saw the girl, he was immediately attracted by his. A flash of astonishment flashed across his eyes. After leading his team to carry out missions around the world, he had definitely seen a lot of beauties, but to be able to be considered stunning, there was only this one!


    To say that she was stunning was not to say that she was dressed in an impressive manner. On the contrary, it was because her body exuded a strong literary aura which surprised him.


    She wore a simple gray silk dress with a small floral skirt. Beneath her smooth and long legs was a pair of small feet that were as white as jade. On her feet was a pair of crystal clear and beautiful sandals.


    Not even looking at her face, merely her simple attire had already pierced deep into Dong Wenfeng''s heart. When he looked at the girl''s face once again, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    What kind of beautiful girl was this? She had a delicate oval face, snow-white skin, and long, straight hair that fell to her shoulders, almost reaching her waist. This was a beautiful girl without a single flaw.


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng''s heart was moved.


    But when he returned to his senses and looked at the young man again, he couldn''t help but frown.


    This guy dressed in all sorts of colors, with a famous brand package on his body, holding a bag in one hand and a bunch of flowers in the other, stood in front of the girl with an evil smile on his face.


    Behind him, a group of relatives and friends held a banner that read: Ren Ke Er, I like you. Please give me a chance to pursue you, okay?


    "So she''s called Ren Ke Er ¡­" Dong Wenfeng muttered with a smile, but immediately after, he was stunned: "Let Ke Er? Isn''t the one who arranged the engagement for me called Ren Ke Er? It can''t be that coincidental, right? "


    At this moment, the young man smiled as he passed the flower over. "Ke Er, I want to chase after you." Can you give me a chance? "


    "I''m sorry. I... I don''t want to fall in love yet! " Ren Ke Er''s beautiful face blushed, then she turned around and wanted to leave.


    However, the young man stepped forward to stop her, smiled and said, "I only said that I would give you a chance, I didn''t say that I would let you agree immediately. Could it be that you''re not even giving me this face? Or could it be that you want me, a dignified Young Master He, to feel embarrassed? "


    "Promise him, promise him..." Just then, Young Master He''s friends and relatives immediately shouted out.


    He took a step forward, and his face almost closed in on her. He scared her so much that she wanted to retreat, but he grabbed her slim waist.


    She wanted to struggle, but no matter what she did, she couldn''t budge.


    "Ke Er!" Stop messing around, don''t tell me I, He Tiansheng, am not worthy of you? Compared to my family, your Ren Family can be said to be well-matched. Promise me that you''ll be my girlfriend! " He Tiansheng enjoyed the warmth and softness from his waist as his eyes revealed a trace of evil.


    "No!" Ke Er resisted with all her might, but no matter how much she resisted, she was unable to break free. Meanwhile, He Tiansheng sneered as he slowly extended his mouth to kiss her lips.


    At this critical moment, He Tiansheng''s group of relatives formed a semicircle around him. Many people around saw that something wasn''t right and wanted to say something, but they were scared by the cold gazes of those relatives and friends. No one dared to say anything.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t stand by and watch a girl get bullied the most, even more so, he wouldn''t stand by and watch the girl get bullied no matter whether she was his fiancee or not.


    He coldly snorted and strode forward. He pointed at He Tiansheng and said, "Stop!"

 C2 Who do you think you are?

    What are you?


    Dong Wenfeng''s appearance broke He Tiansheng''s plans.


    However, when he turned his head and saw that it was a poor peasant labourer, he was first startled, and then laughed uncontrollably. He did not even look at Dong Wenfeng, and only glanced at his friends who were nearby.


    A few of the youths in the group of relatives and friends nodded, laughed coldly and walked forward, then stood in front of Dong Wenfeng, almost surrounding him.


    A youth grinned fiendishly and poked Dong Wenfeng in the chest, saying: "Yo, kid, you''re not bad! What is it? What era is it now, playing the hero with us to save the beauty? "


    "Hehe, hero? I think that''s more or less the same for Dogong! You want to be a hero and dress up, don''t you? Look at how you''re dressed like a country dog, how can you be a hero? "Hahahaha..."


    "Sigh, don''t. You guys really aren''t nice. It wasn''t easy to get a good one, so don''t scare him!" Another young man said with a sinister smile. He walked in front of Dong Wenfeng and revealed a sinister smile, and said: "Brat, can you tell me who gave you the guts to be a hero? Do you know that you will be beaten to death by us just like that? "


    He said to not scare Dong Wenfeng, but he himself was here threatening him, causing the others to sigh at him. However, in the end, they did not even put Dong Wenfeng in their eyes.


    The He Clan was definitely one of the richest men in the Luo Chuan, and they also had a lot of resources and energy. This was also the reason that He Tiansheng, this rich young master, dared to act so arrogantly in the Luo Chuan and even dared to kidnap a young master from the Ren Group, who was not much weaker than the He Corporation, in public.


    Would he even care about a peasant laborer who had popped out of nowhere?


    But what he did not expect was that at the same time that he did not think much of this migrant worker, this migrant worker also did not think much of him.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t even look at the clowns as he pushed aside the one that threatened him and walked straight towards He Tian Sheng, his eyes cold.


    "I told you to let her go!"


    "I say, why are you guys talking so much nonsense?" Zhao Guozhong, kill him for me! " He Tiansheng said angrily, a cold light shooting out of his eyes. Until now, he was too lazy to even glance at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Hehe, these days there are really dogs that don''t know their place. No one has dared to push me for so many years, you sure are a cad!" Zhao Guozhong, who was pushed to the ground just now, stared at Dong Wenfeng with sinister eyes: "Who knows, today, I will let you see my blood! Qi Hao, Guo Wenbin ¡­ "Fight!"


    The other two young men laughed coldly, and threw a punch towards Dong Wenfeng. Zhao Guozhong was even more ruthless, he directly punched towards his face, his eyes filled with viciousness.


    "Humph!" Dong Wenfeng snorted, he released a fast, accurate and ruthless punch which directly landed on the left side of Qi Hao''s arm, and instantly dislocated him, causing him to scream out loud in pain.


    At this time, Zhao Guozhong''s hand had just reached him, but before he could even touch it, Dong Wenfeng had already kicked him far away. It was only at this moment that Guo Wenbin, who had sneaked an attack from behind, threw a punch towards the back of his head.


    The corner of Dong Wenfeng''s mouth hooked up into a sneer, he suddenly turned around and grabbed Guo Wenbin''s wrist.


    However, this time, he didn''t use a heavy hand. He threw Guo Wenbin to the side like he was throwing trash.


    This time, He Tiansheng''s expression changed completely, and he allowed Ke Er to take the chance to quickly struggle free from He Tiansheng''s embrace. She looked at Dong Wenfeng with gratitude, and at the same time, ran behind Dong Wenfeng.


    Instinct told her that this man could be relied on.


    "Are you okay?" Dong Wenfeng did not even bother looking at He Tiansheng, as he turned and stared at Ren Ke Er.


    "No ¡­." "I''m fine..." It was obvious that she was terrified. Being so close, smelling Dong Wenfeng''s manly scent, she lowered her head and blushed.


    "You dog... Do you know what you''re doing? " He gritted his teeth and walked to a spot not far away from Dong Wenfeng. He did not dare to approach him, because it was clear that he could not beat this burly fellow.


    "Hurry up and go back." Dong Wenfeng still did not pay attention to him, and only looked at Ke Er.


    Ren Ke Er nodded in fear and turned around, but just as she was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something and passed a name card to him.


    "This is my name card, hurry up and find me."


    After receiving the name card, Dong Wenfeng didn''t even look at it before putting it into his pocket, allowing Ke Er to leave.


    He Tiansheng was disregarded, the anger in his heart had already reached the breaking point, when had his Young Master He ever been disgraced?


    "Good, good, good! How many years has it been since anyone dares to not give my Young Master He face? Even Dong Xinhao from the Dong Clan would not dare to ignore me like this. You are really very good! " His gaze towards Dong Wenfeng was already filled with killing intent.


    No one dared to speak, they knew who Young Master He was, but they did not know who Dong Wenfeng was, and they started to worry for him.


    Because of the people who offended the Young Master He in Luo Chuan, almost no one could bear the consequences.


    At this time, Qi Hao, Guo Wenbin and Zhao Guozhong also stood up. They looked at Dong Wenfeng with an unfriendly look, but there was some fear in their eyes.


    "You really do have some ability. No wonder you want to be a hero ¡­" Zhao Guozhong said as he coldly held his neck with his hands, "However, do you think that you can do as you wish with just two legs and three legs ¡­?"


    Zhao Guozhong didn''t even bother to look at them before he finished speaking ruthlessly, and turned to leave.


    At this moment, these young masters felt an unprecedented sense of humiliation.


    "Bastard, stop right there!"


    Dong Wenfeng sneered, and was about to leave. He Tiansheng angrily laughed, and laughed: "Haha, good! Today was a pleasant surprise. You dog, you can leave. I, He Tiansheng, don''t dare to say that I have the eyes and ears of heaven in Luo Chuan, but it''s still very easy to find a dog that has no money or power. Just you wait! "


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng stood still.


    "Heh heh... What? Are you angry? " Zhao Guozhong laughed sinisterly: "So what if you''re angry? Do you still not know who you have offended? Do you know how miserable your end will be? "


    Dong Wenfeng walked towards He Tiansheng, step by step. His gaze was bone-piercing cold, causing He Dong to shudder greatly. He trembled, and hurriedly took a few steps back.


    "Is that all the Young Master He can do?" Dong Wenfeng finally spoke up, "You don''t even have the guts to face me face-to-face, you ¡­ What is it? "

 C3 Isve made up my mind!

    Dong Wenfeng''s words were like a sharp knife that stabbed deeply into He Tiansheng''s heart. He was enraged and humiliated, and his face turned green and white.


    "Do you dare wait ten minutes?" He stared at Dong Wenfeng, his teeth almost shattering, as though he wanted to swallow this fellow who was even more cold and arrogant than him whole.


    "Who do you think you are to waste ten minutes on me?"


    After he finished speaking coldly, Dong Wenfeng turned around and was about to leave. He Tiansheng clenched his fists tightly, and fury burned in his heart. His face was slapped so hard that he couldn''t even move a hair.


    Just at this moment, the eyes of Kaiguo lit up, and he shouted excitedly: "Brother Sheng, quickly look, who''s here?"


    He turned his head and saw a red-haired girl get out of a stretch Lincoln and walk towards them, followed by a large group of bodyguards in black suits.


    "Zhao Qiqi? Why is she here? "


    "She most likely heard the news that you, Brother Sheng, was about to confess. That''s why she came. "Wherever there''s excitement, we''ll go and get it." Qi Hao said while covering his arm.


    The others nodded.


    Zhao Guozhong chuckled, and said: "Brother Sheng, Zhao Qiqi''s back view is not for show, isn''t that damned migrant worker very good at fighting? "I have a good plan to borrow a knife to kill people. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Zhao Guozhong laughed slyly and whispered into his ear. The smile on He Tiansheng''s face became more and more brilliant, he licked his lips, and his expression became complacent. ¡­


    At this moment, the red-haired girl finally walked up to them.


    This girl had to pretend to be an empress just because she had a bunch of bodyguards behind her. She was clearly lively and cute, yet she wanted to be domineering. However, other than looking at her, she was not domineering at all.


    However... The more it was like this, the more others felt that this girl was cute and mischievous, and no matter what, they couldn''t get a sense of disgust from her. On top of that, her face was indeed quite stunning, and her pair of eyes that did not lose their spirituality was unforgettable. He Tiansheng was stunned for a moment, and from afar, he could smell the enticing perfume on her body.


    "Kiki! "Why are you here?" He Tiansheng greeted the girl politely.


    Zhao Qiqi sized up the few of them and when she saw their miserable appearances, she could not help but cover her mouth and laugh: "Haha, I heard that Young Master He is going to confess to anyone who just flew back to Luo Chuan today. Why did you all get beaten into pig heads when I just arrived? Hahahaha... "This is so funny ¡­"


    Zhao Qiqi''s retort made He Tiansheng feel awkward, but he knew that she couldn''t afford to offend this girl, if she dared to touch a single hair on her head, her father would definitely eat him alive.


    "Cough cough!" Kiki, that. This matter is a long story, but I am unable to explain it in a short while. In short, everything was caused by that damned migrant worker earlier. Help me quickly stop him, he is about to leave. " He Tiansheng pointed to the Dong Wenfeng who had already left and asked anxiously.


    "What migrant workers?" Zhao Qiqi tilted her head to look at Dong Wenfeng''s back, and her eyes couldn''t help but to light up, "Wa! This guy walked quite stylishly! Just a little ugly. However, she had a nice figure, but she didn''t know what her face looked like. If only he was a handsome guy! "Hee hee!"


    He Tiansheng''s face was filled with black lines.


    "Hey, Kiki, where are you standing? My confession plan has been ruined by him, I don''t have anyone on hand right now, at least help me stabilize him first! " He Tiansheng said anxiously.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Qiqi snorted and said: Tch, I''m very familiar with you? Hmm... However, it''s not like I can''t help you, but you have to let me spank you ten times! "


    He Tiansheng: "..."


    "Then I can''t help you anymore..." Zhao Qiqi arrogantly snorted, her small head looking towards the sky, as if she was looking at something completely unrelated to her.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was walking further and further away, He Tiansheng clenched his teeth and said: "Alright, let''s fight then. Being beaten up by you is better than getting humiliated by that migrant worker!"


    "Tch!" Zhao Qiqi rolled her eyes, looked towards the bodyguard beside him: "Go, help me bring that guy over, don''t let him attack you too heavily. I would like to see what kind of bird the migrant workers who dare to cause trouble for your Young Master He are. "


    The three bodyguards heard and nodded, then walked towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "Be careful, that kid''s martial arts is very high!" He Tiansheng reminded.


    Zhao Qiqi did not even bother to pay attention to him, as she was very clear that her own bodyguards were all carefully chosen by her father. Every single one of them were powerful experts, normally even taking a dozen wouldn''t be a problem.


    He called the three bodyguards to ask the migrant worker to come, and wanted to use force, but the migrant worker could not even take a single move before he was forced to the ground.


    In less than a minute, she could not even see how the guy had done it. His super bodyguard was already lying on the ground.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng had already turned around, and coldly looked over. Her ancient skin had a faint glow to it under the hot summer sun, and a pair of deep and cold eyes stared straight at Zhao Qiqi and the remaining bodyguards beside her.


    When these Zhao Qiqi''s bodyguards saw this, they immediately surrounded him, while Zhao Qiqi was staring at Dong Wenfeng in a daze.


    "Wow..." Good... "So handsome!"


    "Scram!" Or like them! " Dong Wenfeng stood in the middle, pointing at the people who were groaning underground. Even when the ten bodyguards around him surrounded him, his expression did not change, as his body emitted a domineering aura.


    The bodyguards began sweating profusely. From the way this fellow had acted just now, they were definitely not his match, but Miss Zhao was the boss'' daughter. If they couldn''t protect Miss Ling, they wouldn''t be able to bear it even if they died ten thousand times!


    As a result, they looked at each other, still coldly surrounding him, not moving at all.


    "Mister, our young miss was only bewitched and did not deliberately go against you. Since you''ve injured one of our men, you should leave. We''re no match for you, we don''t want to fight you. But... We will definitely not allow you to harm our young mistress! " One of the bodyguards said while sweating.


    The corner of Dong Wenfeng''s mouth hooked up into a cold smile, as he looked up at the bodyguard, and said extremely tyrannically: "Who do you think I am ¡­. Let him go just like that? What if I''m just an ordinary person? What will you do to me? "Let''s do it, I''ve decided on that girl''s butt today!"

 C4 Would you like a few kicks?

    Would you like to take a few steps?


    "You''re courting death!" One of the bodyguard was enraged, he pointed at Dong Wenfeng and shouted.


    But the leader of the bodyguards was extremely calm, he pulled the fellow and said to Dong Wenfeng: "Sir, we do not need to make such a senseless misunderstanding. I apologize to you on behalf of our Miss, I hope you won''t lower yourself to the same level as a little girl. "


    "Boss, why talk so much with him? Aren''t the ten of us his match? I don''t believe this! "


    "That''s right, Boss. We are Boss Zhao''s men. No matter how powerful he is, can he beat Boss Zhao?"


    "Shut up!" The leader of the bodyguards bellowed, he then looked at Dong Wenfeng: "Forgive my opponent for not being able to control me, Sir, I do not wish to become enemies with you, I hope you can give me an attitude."


    Dong Wenfeng was not an unreasonable person, he took a glance at the girl, who had eyes full of curiosity but did not dare come over, and then looked at the other foppish sons, who were in a sorry state. He snorted coldly, turned around, and was about to leave.


    The leader of the bodyguards also heaved a long sigh of relief. No one knew better than him just how powerful this fellow in front of him was. It would not be good for him to help protect the young lady if he angered such a person.


    He was here to protect the little miss, not to fight. Protecting the little miss was his top priority.


    But just at that moment, She Tiansheng, who was standing beside Zhao Qiqi, noticed that something was wrong. He rolled her eyes and immediately said: "Hey, damned migrant worker, aren''t you f * cking unreasonable? Begging for mercy? Afraid of dying? Aren''t you pretty awesome? I have so many bodyguards, what can you do to me? "


    Hearing that, the leader''s face changed, he secretly thought that something was wrong, and immediately looked at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng had already stood still. He did not even need to look to know that his face was ashen.


    The leader of the bodyguards hastily said, "Sir, please ¡­"


    Dong Wenfeng turned around and swept a cold glance over him, and this frightened the head bodyguard.


    "This guy definitely killed someone before!" He swallowed his saliva, and just as he wanted to say something, Dong Wenfeng spoke out.


    "I know who''s in the wrong, get out of my way!"


    Hearing that, the leader of the bodyguards let out a sigh of relief and immediately opened up a path.


    Seeing that, He Tian Sheng almost vomited blood. In a moment of desperation, he ignored his face and hid behind Zhao Qiqi.


    When Zhao Qiqi saw Dong Wenfeng approaching with large strides, the indescribable manliness on his body made her extremely excited. Even his breathing became hurried as he stared at him with a red face.


    When the bodyguards saw this scene, they felt a headache coming on. This expert was a dangerous character, and was afraid that he would hurt the little miss. They could only bring people to surround the three of them.


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng had already walked up to Zhao Qiqi, and was calmly looking at her beautiful face with a hint of surprise in his eyes. It was a pity that his temperament was too lacking.


    "Out of the way!" Dong Wenfeng said indifferently.


    "Hey, can you be my boyfriend?" Zhao Qiqi''s words did not stop there, he stared blankly at Dong Wenfeng with his big eyes.


    At this moment, she was truly subdued by the domineering aura that came from Dong Wenfeng''s body, because she had never met such a tough and cold man.


    His cold eyes, cold face, domineering steps, straight body, ancient skin, handsome masculine face, and a body of black short sleeves that was perfectly shaped.


    No matter how ordinary his attire was, it could not conceal the indescribable charm of this man.


    Zhao Qiqi blushed deeply after saying those words, then shyly lowered her head, completely immersing herself in her own world, treating everyone else besides Dong Wenfeng as if they were nothing.


    He Tiansheng had an awkward expression as he opened his eyes wide. The others had their mouths wide open while the leader of the bodyguards had his hand pressed on his forehead, his face filled with pain.


    Dong Wenfeng looked straight at Zhao Qiqi''s lowered head, went silent for a few seconds, and said: "I am a man who has an arranged marriage."


    After she finished speaking, without giving Zhao Qiqi a chance to speak, she pulled her away. She exclaimed in shock, and was caught by the leader of the bodyguards. As a result, she slapped him back.


    "Pui!" You want to take advantage of me? "


    The leader of the bodyguards was stunned for a few seconds, his face bitter.


    After Zhao Qiqi finished scolding her, she anxiously looked at Dong Wenfeng. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even look at her as she stared at He Tiansheng and walked step by step towards her. He Tiansheng trembled in fear, regretting that he shouldn''t have been so cheap with his words. If he wanted to take revenge, he would have to wait for someone else to come. Why would the bodyguard listen to him?


    He originally thought that if he used the blade to kill again, it would arouse the anger of both sides and lead them to fight again. This way, he would be able to easily make this damn migrant worker suffer from the Zhao Family''s wrath, and at that time, he wouldn''t even need to act to make that fellow beg for death.


    Never would he have thought that he would treat the other party as an idiot. In fact, he was the one who was truly foolish!


    "You ¡­ You. You. Don''t come over! " He Tiansheng shouted as he backed off, "I ¡­ I am He Dongli''s son, if you dare touch me, my dad will definitely not let you go! "


    However, Dong Wenfeng did not say a single word, he coldly stared at him, and approached step by step, forcing him to retreat again and again, until he was almost on the road. There were so many cars and horses there. If he wasn''t careful, he would be knocked flying!


    "Kiki! What are you looking at? "Help me, help me get this damn migrant worker away, I''ll let you hit my butt a hundred times!" He Tiansheng screamed his lungs out.


    Hearing that, Zhao Qiqi was so angry that she gasped for breath. Even though she did not have any sleeves, she still rolled up her sleeves symbolically, pointing angrily at He Tian Sheng: "Little ones, grab him for me!"


    The leader of the bodyguards heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Zhao Qiqi would let him fight with this mysterious man. However, if he were to offend this fellow and hurt the young mistress, it would be impossible for him to redeem himself even if he were to die.


    However, if he fought this He Tiansheng who knew everything and had Miss Zhao protecting him and the Zhao Family, who he could not afford to offend, he would definitely not be able to fart even if he were to beat this son of a b * tch.


    After receiving the order, a few bodyguards immediately rushed forward, grabbing the stupefied He Tiansheng, and dragged him in front of Zhao Qiqi like dragging a struggling pig.


    Zhao Qiqi didn''t even think as she kicked He Tiansheng''s butt and cursed: "You dead He Tiansheng, you actually dare to use me. See if I beat you to death or not."


    Her kicks were for real, to the point that He Tian Sheng was crying out loud. Zhao Guozhong and the others who were at the side did not dare to advise her against it, even Dong Wenfeng''s incident had made them somewhat dumbstruck.


    "Handsome, do you want a few kicks?" After he finished kicking, Zhao Qiqi looked at Dong Wenfeng comfortably.

 C5 Act decently?

    The summer heat, the vicious sun in the sky, the scorching hot sun like a flame scorching the earth and the people exposed to it.


    The people holding their pet dogs to watch the show were all sweating while standing there, while the dogs were panting non-stop with their blood-red tongues hanging out.


    It was just that the matter of Young Master He being beaten up was much more important to them than being beaten up by the vicious Sun.


    A large group of people surrounded Dong Wenfeng and the others and pointed at them. He Tiansheng had no strength to resist after being kicked to the ground, the hot ground made him shiver, and Zhao Qiqi''s bodyguards circled around him.


    As for young miss Zhao, when she stepped on Young Master He, although she was drenched in sweat, she still appeared to be in high spirits.


    knew in his heart that he shouldn''t be messed with so easily, but in order to make this man, who made her feel bad, look at her a few more times, she was going to throw caution to the wind.


    Since her dad doted on her so much, she might as well make the old man a few more cups of tea and act coquettishly a few more times. This old man and her elder brother would still be able to shoulder the calamities for her.


    Only, her expectations, in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, was an extremely childish performance.


    "No need."


    After saying that, Dong Wenfeng walked in front of Young Master He, coldly looked at him who had been bared his teeth yet was unable to move and said: "Since she has already beaten you up, I don''t want to fuss about it with you. If you want to seek revenge, go to the Dong Clan and find me. My name is Dong Wenfeng! "


    After throwing those words down, under Zhao Qiqi''s widened beautiful eyes, she walked out of the crowd and left amidst everyone''s discussion.


    "Hey, you ¡­" Why did you leave? At least we left a contact method! " Zhao Qiqi anxiously shouted, but the other party was already in a taxi and was already far away.


    "Humph!" What''s so great about that? I wouldn''t even look at you if you were so cold and aloof! "Humph!" She wrinkled her nose and muttered in dissatisfaction, only to discover that there were quite a few people around her looking at her with drool in their mouths. She could not help but say angrily, "What are you looking at? "Then I''ll dig out your eyeballs!"


    This frightened the group of people who were eating the melon. They immediately dispersed with a roar.


    Only He Tiansheng, Zhao Guozhong and the rest were left at the scene, along with Zhao Qiqi and her bodyguards. Qi Hao and Guo Wenbin hurried forward to help He Tiansheng up, their faces already slightly burned.


    "Hehe, just now he said the Dong Clan?" Could it really be that Dong Clan? But why are their clothes so shabby? " Zhao Qiqi tilted her head as she thought.


    Zhao Guozhong''s expression changed slightly as he muttered, "The Dong Clan... Dong Wenfeng... Oh my god, could it be ¡­ It can''t be that coincidental, right? "


    Hearing that, everyone turned to look at him.


    With the help of Qi Hao, He Tiansheng drank a bit of water and finally regained a bit of consciousness. Hearing Zhao Guozhong''s words, he gritted his teeth, endured the pain, and asked with a face full of resentment: "What are you trying to say?"


    "If... My guess is right. That country bumpkin... It was very possible that Dong Wenfeng, who had left the Dong Clan for seven or eight years, had joined the army at the age of eighteen. But he was Old Man Dong''s grandson! If he really is that Dong Wenfeng, then in the future, the entire Dong Clan will be his! "


    "Haha, if that''s really the case, then it would be really interesting. I''ll go to the Dong Clan to propose tomorrow!" Zhao Qiqi laughed out loud, and casually snapped his fingers at the bodyguards, "Little ones, let''s go home!"


    He Tiansheng bitterly looked at Zhao Qiqi as he left, then looked in the direction where Dong Wenfeng left with even more hatred in his eyes. He sneered, narrowed his eyes, and said: "Hmph, even though I''m a playboy, I still know a bit about the Dong Family''s internal affairs. The Dong Clan right now is not so peaceful. If you really are Dong Wenfeng, you will probably come back to fight for your assets, right? Heh heh, Dong Wenfeng, our good show ¡­ It has only just begun! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Dong Clan was located in the outskirts of Luochuan, and the purpose of this residence was to have a quiet and elegant residence. Although it was far from the center of the city, there was still a main road leading to the heart of the city.


    The Dong Clan was very big and built a very large villa by itself. There were about a dozen villas inside the villa. There are golf courses and a separate artificial lake.


    From afar, one could smell the scent of the trenches.


    It was just that Dong Wenfeng had gotten used to dangerous missions all these years. Money was nothing to him, it would be better to give him a steamed bun when he was at his most hungry and cold.


    When they arrived at the door of the Dong Residence, it was open. Security guards stood outside the door and they could see several luxury cars parked inside.


    "Stop, who are you looking for?" The security guard sized Dong Wenfeng up and looked at him with disdain.


    "I am Dong Wenfeng. Dong Tianluo''s son is a member of the Dong Clan. "


    "Tsk, if you want to pretend, you should at least dress up decently, okay? For you to come and fool me just because you''re dressed in such poor clothes, do you take me for a three year old child? " The security guard sneered.


    Dong Wenfeng was not the type of person who liked to explain things to others, he was too lazy to even take out his ID card for Su Yun to see. He directly took out his phone and made a call.


    However, what made him frown was that his grandpa''s phone was actually turned off. Seeing him in such a state, the security guard sneered as he took out a cigarette and puffed out a mouthful of smoke.


    At this moment, the sound of a huge explosion came from not too far behind him.


    Dong Wenfeng turned around, only to see a pink car running over quickly, as if it wanted to knock him flying.


    However, he didn''t even blink as he coldly stared at the pink Porsche.


    Yue Yang frowned as he stared at the car. Through the car window, he saw that the owner was actually an extremely beautiful girl, chewing gum.


    Beep! Beep!


    The car made two more sounds, followed by the sound of a two-foot throttle. It seemed that the short-haired girl was getting impatient.


    The corner of Dong Wenfeng''s mouth drew back, and he gave way.


    He wanted to see who this girl was after he entered. She actually dared to be so arrogant. However, right now, he wouldn''t care too much about a girl.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng move aside, the girl snorted daintily and drove over, but when she reached his side, he stopped.


    He thought the girl would sneer at him like a security guard, but the girl pressed down the window, pulled down her left eyelid with her index finger, and made a big face at him with her tongue, leaving him completely dumbfounded.


    Immediately after, the pretty girl flung her shoulder-length hair and said, "Hey, do you want to go in?"


    "Yes." Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    "Who are you?" The girl looked him up and down.


    "A member of the Dong Clan." Dong Wenfeng approached the girl and sized her up. When he got closer, he realized that this girl was even more beautiful than he had seen before. She was on the same level as Zhao Qiqi!


    What''s going on today? I met all the beauties on the way out.


    "Hey, I say, you are quite handsome. Is your face really that good? Don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you. This lady is very kind! " The girl chewed her gum and smiled. "But it doesn''t matter. Come, why don''t you take a walk with me? "

 C6 Fang Ying

    "And who are you?" Dong Wenfeng looked at the girl.


    The girl chewed her gum while spitting out fragrance and said, "Hehe, it''s not important who I am. What''s important is that I can take you for a stroll. "How about it, do you want to go or not? If you don''t want me to go, then so be it!"


    "Go!" Without hesitation, Dong Wenfeng went to the front passenger seat and opened the door. Under the dumbstruck gaze of the security guards, he got in.


    As he sat in his seat, a fragrant, cool air assaulted his senses, causing him, who was originally sweating slightly, to feel slightly refreshed.


    Especially since the car had a delicate fragrance unique to girls, no man would reject it.


    The girl swept a glance at Dong Wenfeng and spat out a large bubble.


    The security guard reacted quickly. With a face full of smiles, he jogged forward and asked, "Excuse me, are you Miss Fang Ying?"


    "That''s right. Do you want to register?" Fang Ying asked.


    The security guard came over with a book and smiled. "Just sign your name."


    Fang Ying finished signing and was about to leave when the security guard smiled apologetically, "Miss Fang Ying, bringing a stranger around like this ¡­"


    "I''ll take responsibility if anything happens." Fang Ying snorted and closed the car window. She stepped on the throttle and rushed in, leaving the security guard smiling wryly. He then hurriedly called Second Master.


    This Miss Fang Ying had made an appointment in advance and said that she would be coming to the Dong Clan as a guest today. The Second Master had personally ordered that as long as she came, she would immediately call him.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Fang Ying and noticed that she was dressed in a floral dress. Her youthful aura was brimming, and she was humming along the way as if she was in a good mood.


    "Later, I will say that you are my bodyguard. You just have to follow me and see it, you know? "


    Hearing that, Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly, and said: "Why do you want to bring me in?"


    "You look like a nice person." Take you to broaden your horizons, with pressure there will be motivation, so you will work hard, hard to own their businesses. Then, he wouldn''t have to be envious of others! I already said that I am very kind! "


    "Who would praise themselves so much?"


    "Hehe, I am!" Fang Ying giggled. She didn''t blush at all when she talked about the correct path.


    As he was speaking, more than a dozen people walked over from the front. The person leading them was a middle-aged man with a squarish face and a mole at the corner of his eye. He was clean-shaven and full of spirit.


    Behind him was a young man, who should be his son, and the rest were bodyguards.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at this middle-aged man, and his face sank imperceptibly.


    "Come on, get out of the car. Calm down. It''s not that big of a deal." With that, Fang Ying casually stopped in front of them and got out of the car.


    Soon after, Dong Wenfeng also got out of the car.


    Back then, when he left the Dong Clan, he was only eighteen. After seven or eight years, he had obviously matured a lot. As he got off the car, Dong Bicun looked at his son. Although he could see some familiar shadows on him, he could not recognize them immediately.


    "Haha, Miss Fang, welcome!" We''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but you didn''t come until now. Quickly invite them in! " Dong Bicun said with a face full of smiles.


    The young man following behind her suddenly had a greedy look in his eyes as he looked at Fang Ying.


    However, the gaze he used to look at Dong Wenfeng was a little unfriendly, as if he instinctively disliked it.


    Under his father''s instructions, he still came forward to receive Dong Wenfeng.


    "He''s my bodyguard. Hey, what are you staring at? Hurry up and come over! " After Fang Ying finished explaining, she shouted at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and followed his. The father and son duo did not say anything as they smiled and saw Fang Ying into the villa''s living room. After that, Dong Bicun and Fang Ying''s conversation was about a round of pleasantries. Dong Wenfeng was too lazy to listen to these words, he only sized up every blade of grass and tree in the Dong Clan.


    "Second Master Dong, actually, I have a real reason for coming here today. I hope that you won''t be in a hurry to get angry after what I''ve said." Fang Ying finally got to the point.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear it. I wonder what is your motive, Niece Fang? Even though I can do it for you as long as I can. "


    "Then I won''t be polite." Fang Ying smiled. Her lively and charming face turned serious as she laughed, "I''ve come to your Dong Clan today to end the engagement!"


    Dong Xinhao was startled: "Reject the marriage?"


    "As far as I know, Niece Fang is not engaged to our Dong Clan, right?" Dong Bicun frowned, but his instincts told him that things would not be that simple.


    "Of course I didn''t. However... "Let Ke Er have it." Fang Ying raised her little head and said, "I came today with the will of my brother Fang Bixuan. He will be the Clan Master of our Fang Family in the future. "Moreover, he must have recognized that his ideal wife is none other than Ren Ke Er. Thus, he asked me to come to the Dong Clan to end the engagement!"


    Hearing that, Dong Bicun''s face sunk.


    This was a slap to the face of the Dong Clan. However, after living for so long, he still understood the importance of this. Therefore, he silently looked at Fang Ying.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was at the side, narrowed his eyes. Originally, he had had quite a good impression of Fang Ying.


    Although he really did not care about the custom of betrothal by his elders, other people would not be happy for him in his next life. Moreover, if the Ren Ke Er they met today was really his fiancee, then there was nothing that they couldn''t accept, right?


    At this moment, Fang Ying giggled, "I didn''t finish. Second Master Dong, you should be able to see through my brother''s potential. In the future, he will have the entire Fang family in his hands. As long as the Dong Clan was willing to give up on the marriage between Dong Wenfeng and Ren Ke Er, they would win the Fang Clan''s trust. In order to show his sincerity, my brother has already taken out all the resources that he can currently take out in exchange. "


    As she spoke, she took out a piece of paper. Dong Bicun took it and looked at it with his son Dong Xinhao for a while. Then, he opened his eyes wide and sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Seeing their expressions, Fang Ying was very satisfied. This was exactly what she wanted.


    "This is only the beginning of the Fang and Dong Families'' cooperation. When my older brother holds the power, the cooperation between the two families will advance to a whole new level. When we join forces, the profits of the two families will increase exponentially. We have already shown our sincerity. Now, it''s all up to you guys. "


    Dong Xinhao was already trembling from excitement, because in this account, there was a large portion of the benefits that would be linked to the company under his name. If the collaboration was truly successful, then he would be laying at home and doing nothing, and the net profit would be more than a hundred million.


    What a huge benefit this was!


    This time, his eyes were completely red. Originally, he was displeased that Ren Ke Er had been betrothed to his cousin Dong Wenfeng, who had been away from home for seven or eight years and didn''t have any family status at all. However, he was unable to resist the will of the clan.


    But now, the chance had come! Without even thinking about it, he bellowed at Fang Ying, "Agreed! We agree! "

 C7 Did I?

    Did I?


    When Dong Xinhao expressed his stance, Fang Ying''s face was covered in smiles. Because he knew that this Second Master Dong Bicun doted on his precious son the most.


    The elder brother of the Dong Clan who was supposed to hold the most power in the army had already died many years ago. Only his lonely son was left in the army. This branch did not have any authority.


    As for the Old Master, he had long been exhausted and did not have the ability to worry about the affairs of the Dong Clan. Now, the authority was gradually falling into the hands of the Second Master, Dong Bicun.


    It could be said that as long as Dong Xinhao agreed to it, there would not be much of a problem with Second Elder.


    Hearing that his son was so anxious to reveal his true face, Dong Bicun fiercely stared at him, and revealed a look of pondering, as though he was thinking about something.


    "Dad, why are you still hesitating? Fang Shao''s family is much stronger than our Dong Clan. With them working together with us, their help towards the family is much stronger than when Dong Wenfeng and Ren Ke Er got married. "If this incident angered the Fang family, it would only harm our Dong family a hundred times. This is something that anyone can handle!"


    "Bastard, do I need you to teach me how to settle debts?" Dong Bicun slapped his son''s head. He was about to be angered to death by this uncultured thing, so he blamed his son for not knowing how to hide it.


    Even if you want to eat this piece of meat, you should at least fake it, right? It was as though he hadn''t eaten his fill in his previous life. This only added to his laughingstock.


    "Dad, who does Dong Wenfeng think he is? What right did he have to snatch the position of Ke Er from the Fang Shao? Furthermore, didn''t Grandfather say that she would only marry Ren Family for the sake of her family? Now, for the sake of the Fang family, shouldn''t you agree to the Fang family''s conditions? " Dong Xinhao said loudly, afraid that his father would disagree.


    Fang Ying, who had been smiling the entire time, spoke up, "To be honest, I also don''t think that Dong Wenfeng is worthy of Ke Er. It has to be known that my brother Fang Bixuan is a proud son of heaven amongst the young generation, already standing in front of the Fang family at such a young age, and is someone to be nurtured using the family''s strength.


    On the other hand, Dong Wenfeng was just a smelly soldier. He did not have money if he wanted money, nor authority. "He doesn''t know much about family business, comparing him with my brother is like comparing heaven and earth."


    When she said till here, she did not notice that Dong Wenfeng''s face had already darkened, but Dong Wenfeng did not say anything. He wanted to wait for Dong Bicun, her second uncle, to decide what to do.


    He wanted to see the attitude of the Dong Clan towards him.


    "Second Master, you are the pillar of the clan now. Your every decision will determine the fate of the Dong Clan." Fang Ying finally said with a smile.


    Dong Bicun had been waiting for her to say these words. Hearing her words, he laughed and said, "Miss Fang Ying, you are too kind. I am not some pillar of support, but I am responsible for the clan''s long-term development.


    Speaking of which, Wen Feng had not come back for a long time, so he was not familiar with the situation of the family. The old tutor''s decision had been too hasty. The Fang family''s reputation resounded throughout the whole Jiangnan Province. To be able to work with the Dong Clan was indeed much better than marrying into the Ren Family.


    What''s more ¡­ Cooperation with the Fang Family does not prevent us from cooperating further with the other aspects of the Ren Family. However, he had to make this matter difficult for Wen Feng ¡­ It makes me feel a bit bad. "


    After he finished speaking, Dong Bicun looked as if he was grieving.


    "Dad, what''s there to feel sorry for? Our Dong Clan doesn''t owe him anything. "That damned old fogey of his died a long time ago. With something like a mother and no child, dad, you should have chased them away a long time ago ¡­"


    Pow!


    Dong Bicun ruthlessly slapped Dong Xinhao''s face, staring at him angrily: "Shut up. Go back and meditate! "


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng, who was at the side, almost erupted when he heard this, his fingers made a muffled sound, but as a cooperative special forces soldier, he clenched his teeth and had no choice but to swallow his anger for the time being.


    He needed to know Dong Bicun''s clear attitude towards the Dong Clan''s situation.


    As long as he knew Second Uncle''s attitude, it would be when he would explode with thunderous fury.


    Fang Ying and the rest did not notice him, but Dong Bicun''s bodyguards noticed that his expression was off, and inwardly became cautious.


    "Dad, tell me first, do you agree or not? As long as you agree, don''t even mention thinking about it behind closed doors, even letting me starve for three days and three nights is worth it. Otherwise, I won''t leave even if you beat me to death! "


    "That''s right," Fang Ying said with a smile. "Second Master, why are you still hesitating?"


    Dong Bicun glared fiercely at his ignorant son, looked at Fang Ying''s smiling face, sighed, and said: "I have let Miss Fang down. In the end, the long-term development of the family was more important, so ¡­ I agree to work with the Fang family. As for Wen Feng, let''s wait for him to come before I explain it to him. I believe he will understand as well. "


    "Hmph, why should I explain it to him? His damn old fogey was already gone, and his grandpa ¡­ Bad health. In the entire Dong Clan, who could possibly protect him? "


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng finally acknowledged his second uncle''s true appearance. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then clenched his fists. When he opened his eyes in the next second, he was ready to go berserk.


    At this moment, a cold voice came from the stairs.


    "Me too!"


    Everyone, including Dong Wenfeng, looked towards the stairs.


    "Aunt Dong Fang? "You ¡­" Dong Xinhao''s face changed, Dong Bicun also had an ugly expression.


    When Dong Wenfeng, who was standing at the side saw this person, his eyes filled with excitement. She was still the aunt who doted on him the most. However, seven or eight years had passed, and he should have been maintained at the age where he had the most charisma and temperament.


    She''s getting old.


    "Who said Wen Feng has a mother and no son? I''m not f * cking here anymore. I am! Hmph, as long as I, Dong Fang, am here, I will see who dares to destroy Wen Feng''s marriage contract! " Dong Fang walked downstairs, her originally beautiful face now had a hint of frost, but now her expression was cold and angry.


    Only, she did not notice Dong Wenfeng. She had been eavesdropping on the stairs, and it was only now that she could no longer hold herself back and wanted to stand out. She was so angry that her lungs were about to burst.


    Dong Bicun''s face became even more ugly, Dong Xinhao did not even dare fart in front of his aunt, and as for Fang Ying, she was slightly embarrassed, her eyes opened wide as she stared at Cheng Ya Jin who had suddenly rushed out.


    "Since when has our Dong Clan fallen to the point of needing to sell our families in exchange for benefits? Hm? Did your conscience get eaten by dogs? Second Brother, tell me, who did Big Brother die that year. What did you do to your nephew? " Dong Fang glared at Dong Bicun and bellowed.


    Bang!


    "Enough! Brother is already dead! " Dong Bicun slammed the table and bellowed: "Aren''t I doing this for the benefit of the Dong Clan? Am I wrong? Wen Feng has already been a soldier for seven or eight years and is about to be taken for a fool. A woman like Ren Ke Er is nothing but a woman, but what''s important is the chance to work together with the Fang family. Do you understand that just because of him, I would still reject such a good opportunity? Is he worthy? "


    "Heh, well said. For the benefit of the Dong Clan?" Dong Fang''s face was full of ridicule, "I think you are doing this for your own benefits?"


    Pow!


    Dong Bicun suddenly slapped Dong Fang''s face, his eyes were wide, and he roared: What does a married woman like you know about it? You don''t have the right to speak here! "


    Seeing that his aunt had been beaten up, the anger in Dong Wenfeng''s heart soared, he could no longer hold back and walked out, his cold voice resonating through the living room.


    "Oh? Is that so? If even my aunt doesn''t have the right to speak, then do I have the right? "

 C8 Isll teach you for your dad

    I''ll teach you for your dad


    When Dong Wenfeng''s voice came out, everyone was stunned. They all looked at him with incredulous expressions.


    However, Dong Wenfeng did not care about everyone''s gazes, even the wide-eyed Fang Ying. Instead, he walked over to his aunt who was covering his face with her hands, staring blankly at him.


    "Auntie, does it hurt?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a pained but warm tone.


    "You ¡­ You. "You are..." Dong Fang''s eyes widened, she had actually already recognized Dong Wenfeng, but she did not dare believe it.


    She could not believe that the person who suddenly appeared in front of her was her nephew who was once doted upon and treated like her own son. Growing, growing taller, growing darker. But his eyes were still so clear!


    "Aunt, I''m Wen Feng!" In front of his aunt, Dong Wenfeng was incomparably gentle. His mother died early, and aside from his father, the person who cared for him the most was his aunt. In his heart, his aunt was not only his aunt, but also had an even more important position.


    "Wen Feng, it''s really you ¡­. "It''s really you ¡­" Dong Fang excitedly touched Dong Wenfeng''s face, and tears unconsciously flowed out from his eyes. She looked up and down, and kept on repeating the words "it''s really you", almost incoherently.


    When she first heard that the old man had called Wen Feng back today, she quit her job and rushed over early in the morning. However, he did not notify anyone, even Dong Bicun did not know.


    She wanted to see how the Dong Clan would treat her nephew. If they treated him badly, she would bring him away even if she had to disobey the old man''s orders.


    "Wen..." "Wen Feng ¡­" Dong Bicun muttered, staring at the dirty young man in a daze.


    He was sure that the feeling of familiarity he felt from seeing this young man was not wrong. This young man was really the son of his big brother.


    "Dong Wenfeng? Are you really Dong Wenfeng? " The one who had the fastest reaction was Dong Xinhao. When he saw Dong Wenfeng, he became completely furious, and said furiously: "Dong Wenfeng, since you''re really here, then it can''t be any better!"


    However, Dong Wenfeng ignored him, and gently pulled his aunt to the side of the sofa, allowing her to sit.


    "Auntie, I''ll take care of everything from now on. Aunty, don''t worry." He smiled.


    Seeing the confident look on his nephew''s face, although Dong Fang was a little worried, he still subconsciously nodded his head.


    Dong Xinhao furiously snorted, pointed at Dong Wenfeng, and coldly spoke: "Dong Wenfeng, since you have seen everything that happened just now, you should be clear about it. The cooperation between the Dong Clan and the Fang Clan will be a trend, and the marriage between you and Ren Ke is not suitable at all. Your family has always been nurturing you in the army, and now that they want you to contribute a little to their family, I don''t think it will be too difficult? "


    Dong Wenfeng straightened his body, like a straight spear, full of killing intent.


    At this moment, he was truly angry. If this Dong Xinhao wasn''t his own cousin, then if it was someone else, they would have already have their limbs crippled by him. Even so, no matter what happened today, he would never let this arrogant popinjay go.


    "What, you still want to fight even after I say that?" Dong Xinhao sneered.


    He was not afraid, with more than ten elite bodyguards behind him, he could totally disregard his older cousin.


    "Wen Feng, listen to me." Dong Bicun saw Dong Wenfeng''s cold eyes, he anxiously tried to explain, but was ignored.


    Dong Wenfeng walked step by step until he was in front of Dong Xinhao.


    Pow!


    Ye Zichen slapped him in the face.


    The slap came too suddenly, and was extremely ruthless, drawing blood from the slap, causing Dong Xinhao to lose consciousness from the pain.


    "Wen Feng, you ¡­" Dong Bicun''s face changed.


    Dong Wenfeng turned his head and stared at him, "This slap was in place of Aunt''s. No matter what, you are my second uncle, I cannot hit you. I can forgive you for making trouble behind my back, but I can''t forgive you for bullying my aunt. No matter how far aunt marries, she will always be a member of our Dong Clan. You don''t have the right to hit her! "


    "Dong Wenfeng, what''s wrong? You just came back, and now you''re going to rebel against the heavens? " Dong Bicun''s face turned green, gloomy to a point that it was scary, being slapped in the face by his own nephew, he could no longer sit still.


    What''s more, the one being beaten was his son.


    "Do you think that no one in this world can cure you?"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" At this moment, Dong Xinhao finally regained his senses. He faced the sky and roared angrily, then pointed at Dong Wenfeng: "What the hell are you guys still standing there for? Quickly cripple him!"


    The bodyguards looked at each other, although they knew that this young man was the young master of the Dong Clan, they could only listen to the boss and surrounded Dong Wenfeng.


    Seeing that, Dong Fang was annoyed, she immediately went forward and stood in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Let''s see who dares to touch my nephew!"


    "Aunt, get out of my way." If I don''t let him see why the flowers are so red today, how can I, Dong Xinhao, survive in the future? "


    "How dare you!" Dong Fang opened his eyes wide.


    "If you don''t let me, I''ll beat you up too!" Dong Xinhao pointed at Dong Fang with a sinister face. He had been completely enraged.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng lightly patted his aunt''s shoulder and said softly, "Aunt, it''s fine. I didn''t expect that our Dong Clan had already fallen to such a state. You just watch from the side. Leave the rest to me. "


    With that, he ignored Dong Fang''s questioning gaze and pushed her out of the circle.


    "Hmph hmph, Dong Wenfeng, you asked for it. "Don''t say that I didn''t take care of you as your younger brother!" Dong Xinhao laughed sinisterly, and roared: "Hit me!"


    A dozen bodyguards immediately took action. They were all elites trained by the Special Forces, and were all extremely skilled.


    At first, everyone thought that the situation was certain, but in the next moment, everyone was stunned. This group of bodyguards had also experienced what it meant to be terrifying.


    This time, Dong Wenfeng did not hold back, his punch was much more ruthless than the bodyguards who fought against Zhao Qiqi. When a basic punch landed, it would either break the arm or the hand. Anyone who got punched in the stomach would immediately fall to the ground.


    Some people were even knocked unconscious by his fist after it landed on their heads.


    In less than a minute, all fourteen experts were beaten to a pulp by him. Not even a single one was able to stand.


    "How can he be so fast..."


    "What a terrifying power, why is his explosive strength so strong?"


    These were the thoughts of all the bodyguards, as well as the few who were still awake


    The eyes that he looked at Dong Wenfeng with were filled with fear, they knew that the young man had held back, if not ¡­ They were dead.


    Coldly sweeping his gaze to the ground, under the dumbstruck expression of everyone, Dong Wenfeng walked in front of Dong Xinhao and slapped his temple, forcefully pressing his head down on the tea table, which produced a muffled bang.


    Dong Xinhao''s face was pale white, he was scared to the point of peeing, his lower body emitting the smell of urine. However, his cold and detached voice that made him tremble entered his ears in the next second.


    "Since your dad can''t teach you well, then I''ll teach you well in his place."

 C9 What do you want?

    What do you want?


    "Dong Wenfeng, what are you doing?" Seeing his son getting beaten up, Dong Bicun felt as if his heart and flesh had been cut off, and jumped up on the spot.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his head coldly, looked at him, and did not say a word, and turned to look at Dong Xinhao.


    "Call me that again. What should my father call you?"


    "Hey ¡­" What a joke... "Eldest Uncle ¡­" Dong Xinhao was in so much pain that his tears flowed profusely.


    At this moment, he was on the verge of collapse. How could he expect his cousin to be so fierce. All of his bodyguards fell to the ground after being beaten by him in just one minute.


    "I... What should your name be? "


    "Cousin! Cousin, I was wrong, I really was wrong, please forgive me. I don''t dare to do it again! " At this moment, he nodded his head like he was pounding garlic under the immense power that came from his palms and said in a miserable voice.


    Dong Bicun watched on from the side, his heart burning with anger, but he still did not dare say anything.


    He had to admit that this nephew of his whom he hadn''t seen for seven or eight years was too domineering.


    What''s more, everything was in his nephew''s hands, and he had no words to say. No matter what his cousin taught him, it was reasonable and legal. Moreover, it was his son who was the first to fail, so he had no way to refute.


    But, he could not take this grudge lying around. He glared at Dong Wenfeng with his sinister eyes, and secretly clenched his teeth to the point that it was about to shatter.


    Just then, Dong Wenfeng picked Dong Xinhao up like a little chicken and threw him to the side. He said coldly: "Go and kowtow on my father''s spirit hall for me!"


    Dong Xinhao''s face was pale white, he immediately nodded, swallowed his saliva, did not even dare to look at his father, and ran out.


    It was only now that Dong Wenfeng finally turned around and looked at Fang Ying, who had been silently staring at him from the side. At that moment, besides being shocked, Fang Ying was also feeling bitter. She looked at Dong Wenfeng who was shrouded in killing intent, and did not dare to say a single word.


    She was the most unexpected person today, and her heart was full of grievance.


    "Humph!" Dong Wenfeng snorted at her, "Miss Fang Ying, our Dong Clan has matters to take care of right now, so we''ll have to ask you to leave for the time being. "How about you come to my Dong Clan as a guest in the future?"


    "Alright ¡­" Fang Ying seemed to have been granted amnesty. After nodding her head, she quickly got up and ran out.


    Even when she sat in the car, her chest was still violently bullied and she was unable to calm down for a long time. Just now, Dong Wenfeng''s overbearing and peerless appearance continued to appear in front of her, causing her to become absent-minded.


    Only after a long while did she take a deep breath and try her best to calm her mind. Only then did she come back to her senses.


    "Why should I be afraid of him? Does he dare to eat me? Humph! Dong Wenfeng, just you wait! " She looked in the direction of Dong Wenfeng and stuck out his tongue in dissatisfaction, then drove away, leaving the Dong Clan in a daze.


    In the hall, Dong Wenfeng asked his aunt to call the bodyguards to send them over for treatment before he finally looked at Dong Bicun with an ice-cold gaze.


    "Second Uncle, where''s my grandfather?"


    He had noticed Dong Xinhao''s words just now, and seemed to have mentioned that his grandfather''s health was not good. This filled his heart with fear and chilliness.


    Grandfather was of the utmost importance to him. Just like his aunt, no one could lose her.


    "This... Your grandfather is now. In the ICU, you can''t visit. " Dong Bicun''s expression was a little unnatural.


    Dong Wenfeng''s entire body was filled with killing intent, and he shouted angrily: "What? Intensive Care Unit? Hmph, Grandpa was still in good health when he called me, so why did I enter the intensive care unit as soon as I came back? Second Uncle, I am outside the country bathing in blood trying to protect my home and country, and this... Is that what you gave me in return? "


    "This ¡­" Dong Bicun''s face turned hot, he had never felt troubled about this matter before. From his point of view, Dong Wenfeng was alone, so it was impossible for him to make a comeback in the Dong Clan. So what if it was suppressed? There wouldn''t be much of a problem.


    But now, he was in a predicament. Not only was the sudden appearance of this nephew of his highly skilled in martial arts, but his eyes were sharp and meticulous. He was not someone that could be fooled so easily.


    The old tutor had purposefully let his son catch a cold because his son wasn''t sensible, and he wanted the old man to return to the West as soon as possible. He didn''t dare to do this, but his son was too spoiled and lawless, so he couldn''t stop him.


    However, even if he did, he could only think of a way to salvage the situation.


    But even if he knew, he couldn''t say it! Looking at the group of bodyguards screaming on the ground, he felt a chill in his heart.


    "What is it? Second Uncle, don''t tell me that you don''t plan to give me an explanation? " Dong Wenfeng looked straight at his second uncle, who was extremely selfish, and already had a bad premonition in his heart.


    At this time, her aunt stood up, and went forward to pull Dong Wenfeng away.


    "Wen Feng, let''s go. I''ll take you to see grandpa. We''ll talk on the way."


    He did not expect to let his second uncle off so easily, but looking at his aunt''s expression, he finally let out a cold snort and followed his aunt out.


    He saw the two of them walk into the distance and leave the main entrance of the Dong Residence.


    Only then did Dong Bicun angrily smash the teacup, and without knowing what else to do, he turned red and flipped the tea table over.


    His eyes twitched as he looked outside the door. His breathing was heavy and his eyes were filled with hatred. His expression was somewhat hideous.


    "Wen Feng, oh Wen Feng ¡­" Originally, Second Uncle would suppress you on your father''s account, but he would never force you out of the Dong Clan. But since you are so powerful, don''t blame me for being cruel and merciless! If this goes on, both father and son will be forced into a dead end by you. But you forced it! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Walking under the scorching sun, Dong Wenfeng and his aunt walked shoulder to shoulder, like a mother and son.


    "Wen Feng, you''ve grown up and have become capable. However... Some things couldn''t be done too easily. No matter what, he is your second uncle. In the future, you will be the head of the Dong Clan. Regardless of whether you need him or not, you should be a good child who respects his elders and loves his children.


    "I understand." Dong Wenfeng earnestly said when he saw his aunt''s affectionate gaze.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the hospital to see grandpa."


    The Number One City Hospital was the best hospital in Luo Chuan, but when Dong Wenfeng followed his aunt outside his grandfather''s sickroom, he was stopped. He said that the people inside could only be visited for half an hour at five in the evening.


    It was only half past two in the afternoon.


    "Wen Feng, sit here. Auntie will go buy you something to eat."


    "Aunt, you stay here, I''ll go!" With that, Dong Wenfeng put his aunt down on the bench and stood up to walk to the distance. Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s back, Dong Fang smiled.


    After Dong Wenfeng left, he went to the stairs and called someone.


    "Divine Doctor Wang, there''s something I want to ask you ¡­"


    After half an hour, Dong Wenfeng returned with a box lunch. To his surprise, there was a group of people guarding his grandfather''s sickroom, surrounding his aunt.


    His expression changed drastically as he hastily rushed over, but when he got closer, he was able to hear that it was his aunt speaking to another girl. There were seven men in suits protecting two of them. Outside, there were a few patients who were just passing by to watch the show.


    "What a familiar voice..." Dong Wenfeng frowned, he walked forward a few steps, and finally saw his aunt. Her complexion was not good, but she still maintained a polite smile, and the other girl lowered her head slightly. Her pretty face was red, but her eyes were firm.


    "Ren Ke Er?" He opened his eyes wide. Why is she here? "

 C10 Ren Ke Er

    "Aunt!" Dong Wenfeng carried the fast food and walked up.


    "Ah, Wen Feng, you''re here!" When Dong Fang saw his nephew''s arrival, the anxious expression on his face immediately disappeared as a smile appeared. "Come, let me introduce you.


    "Ah?" It''s you? " As soon as she saw Dong Wenfeng, she immediately recognized him. She widened her eyes in disbelief as she looked at the fellow who had just saved her.


    He was still dressed as a migrant worker in autumn, but his eyes were incomparably sharp.


    However, after hearing the way Auntie Dong Fang addressed this guy, she immediately understood. This man was actually his fiance in name?


    "I didn''t expect to see you again. "It looks like you''ve taken a hit and you''ve done a good job protecting yourself." Dong Wenfeng laughed as he pointed to the bodyguards around him.


    Ren Ke Er''s face reddened and she nodded with a smile, but she didn''t know what to say.


    The reason why she had that scene in the day was because her grandfather wanted her to have a marriage engagement with the Dong Clan''s eldest son, Dong Wenfeng. This was something that she could not accept no matter how hard she tried. However, she couldn''t handle her grandfather''s willpower either. In the end, she thought about it and decided that she could only go home and lie down and think of a way to convince her grandfather.


    At the same time, he had personally come to end the engagement.


    A girl who loved art and wanted her to accept a stranger as her husband was something she could not do without romance and empathy.


    Thus, when she found out that the old man of the Dong Clan was actually in the hospital, although she considered it inappropriate, but it was a matter that concerned her life, so she still forced herself to come forward.


    However, she would never have thought that the person who had saved her during the day would be the young master of the Dong Clan.


    This series of events caused her to be in a state of confusion, and she was at a loss as to what to say.


    "What is it? You two even know each other? " Dong Fang said in shock.


    Dong Wenfeng laughed and told them everything that happened in the afternoon. After hearing that, Dong Fang laughed and said that it was fate.


    However, when Dong Wenfeng once again asked his why he was here, he thought that this matter would be exposed sooner or later, so he simply said, "I ¡­ I came to find Grandpa Dong to end the engagement! "


    "Ke Er, don''t be in such a rush to deny everything. How do you know that Wen Feng isn''t suitable for you?" You should at least give him a chance, right? " Dong Fang asked anxiously.


    However, Ren Ke''er firmly shook her head. "Love, I have my own perseverance. I don''t care about each other''s life, but I don''t accept love without foreplay. I hope Auntie Dong can understand my feelings. "


    "This ¡­"


    "It''s fine." Dong Wenfeng laughed, "I think you are right, a person should pursue his own goal and not blindly obey. Go home, your engagement to me has been broken. "


    Once she said those words, Dong Fang was immediately stunned, and Ren Ke''er, too, couldn''t believe her ears. She had never thought that this matter would actually be so easy.


    In her mind, this matter was the result of a long discussion between the elders of both families. How could it be resolved so easily? However, the result had far exceeded her expectations.


    "You ¡­ Really ¡­ "Are you willing to cancel the engagement?" Ren Ke Er looked at Dong Wenfeng in disbelief. Even though this guy had saved his before, this was not the reason why she needed to repay him with his life.


    "Why not?" The smile on Dong Wenfeng''s face remained the same, and his body emitted a strong sense of confidence, "I, Dong Wenfeng, am not someone who cannot find a wife, so I do not need this vulgar habit to bind the marriage."


    "Then... Thank you so much. " She naturally extended her hand, and Dong Wenfeng shook it with a smile on his face.


    Just like this, he allowed Ke Er to stand up, bid his farewell politely before leaving.


    It was only until now that Dong Fang was furious at Dong Wenfeng: "Wen Feng, you are too rash. If you do this, let''s not talk about how we should explain it to your grandfather. Do you think their marriage is child''s play? "


    "I''ll go and report to Grandfather and Ren Family." Dong Wenfeng smiled as he looked at his aunt, "Furthermore, I am well aware that marriage is not a joke. It is precisely because of this that I would not rashly make decisions. If she wants me to, I''ll take her. She looks good, after all. "Since she doesn''t want to, I don''t like to make things difficult for her."


    "Sigh... You''re as stubborn as you were when you were little. " Dong Fang held his forehead in distress.


    "Alright, Aunty, Grandfather''s place is temporarily unkempt. Let''s eat and go take a look at his face first." Second Uncle''s attack is too heavy. If we don''t handle it properly, it might have an impact. "


    Only then did Dong Fang remember the palm imprint on her face. There was a hint of anger in her eyes, but there was nothing she could do. After all, she was someone who had gotten married. It really wasn''t a good idea for her to get involved with the matters of the Dong Clan.


    After eating, Dong Wenfeng accompanied his aunt to do some inspections. Just as he walked downstairs, and before he could even register, he heard a loud noise coming from the emergency room. It was extremely loud.


    Hearing that something was wrong, he pulled his aunt to a stop and frowned as he looked over.


    From afar, he saw a very beautiful nurse arguing with an old granny. Beside the pretty nurse was a young nurse who was helping the old granny by scolding her.


    The old granny''s eyes were filled with tears as she trembled uncontrollably. She wanted to say something, but the only things that could be said were the accusations from this pair of youngsters.


    "I say, you old thing, you''re over ten years old, why don''t you understand this little bit of logic? Do what the doctor tells you to do. Why are you talking so much nonsense? " The young man scolded.


    "Exactly. Are you a doctor or am I a doctor? All day long, it''s always annoying. Quickly go back and sit down! " The pretty nurse said loudly.


    The old granny trembled as she clutched her stomach, her face looking in pain. She said weakly, "But, this bottle of medicine doesn''t seem right. Little girl, did you take the wrong one? "


    "Are you tired of living, you old bastard? It had only been a few days since he was born, why would he still fight for this? Besides, can you read the words in the medicine bottle with your blurry eyes? " The youth impatiently shouted, "Alright, let''s go! Sit down and don''t hinder our conversation!"


    "But... The color is not right! "


    "You dead old woman!" The nurse finally could not hold in her anger and viciously pushed the old lady to the ground, her eyes full of disgust and impatience. "If you keep on blabbering, do you believe that I''ll chase you out? I''ve really given you face! If you want to be cured, then scram! "


    Seeing this scene, Dong Wenfeng could no longer hold back. He strode forward and roared: "Stop!"


    The shout immediately stunned everyone. He took this opportunity to quickly arrive in front of the old lady and help her up.


    The old lady cried out, as if she had been struck hard.


    "Doctor! Doctor! Someone here broke it, and it is life-threatening. Someone come quickly! " Dong Wenfeng shouted anxiously, while her aunt Dong Fang also anxiously ran, she went to get a doctor.


    "Fuck, it''s none of my business. These days, there are all kinds of good people." The young man looked at Dong Wenfeng in disdain.


    As for the nurse, her eyes were even colder. She didn''t even bother to look at the old lady and pulled the young man to turn around. "Brother Lin, let''s go. Don''t let these annoying things ruin our mood."


    "Hehe, you''re still right, Xiao Wen. "Come, come, come ¡­" The young man chuckled and caressed the butt of the nurse, causing her to scream. She then said, "You''re so bad."


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng was already enraged. He gently put the old lady down, stood up and pointed at the adulterous couple, then roared: "All of you, stop right there!"

 C11 Come on, nod.

    Hearing the shout, the young man stopped and his face darkened: "What, you bumpkin, did I give you face?! "Today, I am in a good mood, so I won''t bother with you. Hurry up and get lost!"


    Dong Wen Feng acted as if he did not hear the young man''s words, he walked in front of him and squinted his eyes: "You guys pushed me down, and you think you can just leave?!"


    Those who were familiar with Dong Wen Feng knew that when he squinted his eyes, it meant that he was extremely angry. He was suppressing the anger in his heart, if the young man dared to say no, his fists would not recognize anyone!


    The pitiful beauty nurse still hadn''t figured out the situation as if nothing had happened. She scoffed at the young man and said, "Brother Lin, this bumpkin is really cute and silly."


    The young man laughed out loud, then patted the nurse''s back as he looked at Dong Wen Feng coldly: "You bumpkin, what''s wrong, you still want me to compensate you?!"


    Seeing the young man''s arrogant attitude, Dong Wen Feng squinted his eyes and said coldly: "Apologize first, and then be responsible for treating him, if not, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    The young man laughed, and after a moment, he stopped laughing, and his eyes became cold. He pointed at Dong Wen Feng and said fiercely: "Who do you think you are, you are worthy to make me apologize! Do you know who I am?! I can crush you to death with a single finger! "


    After the young man said that, he looked at Dong Wen Feng arrogantly, his eyes filled with a sense of superiority.


    In his view, he and this migrant worker were not from the same world, it was laughable that the other party still dared to threaten him! If he hadn''t been busy making love with the nurse, he would have done it today!


    Dong Wen Feng was indifferent to the young man''s words. From the looks of it, he should be a fuerdai, but Dong Wen Feng was not prepared to give in.


    Killing to pay with one''s life, paying with one''s debts, this was a matter of course!


    Even if the Heavenly Emperor himself came, Dong Wen Feng was still the same!


    "So you''re saying you don''t plan on taking responsibility?" Dong Wen Feng''s voice did not contain a trace of emotion.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng was still not letting him off, the young man did not say anything, but the young nurse was already impatient. She shook the young man''s arm and said: "Brother Lin, quickly send this country bumpkin away, I can''t wait anymore ¡­"


    Seeing the nurse''s charming eyes, the youth''s blood started to boil. He smiled and pinched her face, teasing, "Little demon, see how I''ll take care of you later!"


    The young man raised his head, fiercely stared at Dong Wen Feng and scolded: "You shameless thing, go to hell!"


    After the young man said that, he swung his fist at Dong Wen Feng fiercely.


    He wanted to let this country bumpkin know the consequences of meddling in others'' business!


    Dong Wen Feng''s mouth raised, a look of disdain flashed past his eyes, and when his fist was about to come in contact with the youth''s nose, Dong Wen Feng moved like lightning and held onto the youth''s wrist.


    "You dare to fight with me? I wonder where your confidence comes from!" Dong Wen Feng taunted.


    The young man immediately exerted force, wanting to struggle free of Dong Wen Feng''s wrist, but no matter how much strength he used, Dong Wen Feng''s wrist was like a pincer, it did not move at all.


    "Fuck, you bastard, let go of me!" The young man was so angry that his face turned red as he roared in anger.


    "Look at you! You look like you''re five and six. Why are your mouth so dirty? You really have no manners. Today, I will discipline you on behalf of your parents!"


    Dong Wen Feng gradually used more strength in his hand, causing the young man to feel as if his wrist was broken, and he screamed miserably.


    Beads of sweat covered his forehead in an instant. The intense pain caused his face to contort.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Apologize, and treat her again. If you nod your head, I''ll let go."


    "Go to hell!" The young man looked at Dong Wen Feng viciously, and endured the pain as he growled.


    He used all of his strength and kicked Dong Wen Feng''s lower body.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Dong Wen Feng let out a sneer, and kicked the young man in the chest.


    Bang!


    The powerful kick caused the young man to kneel on the ground. His knee slammed into the marble floor, causing others to feel pain for him.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The young man let out a heart-wrenching scream, nearly fainting from the pain.


    He raised his head and looked at Dong Wen Feng, his eyes filled with hatred.


    "Unconvinced?" Dong Wen Feng laughed coldly, and moved to attack.


    "You... What are you trying to do?! Stop right now! " A trace of panic flashed across the nurse''s eyes. She hurriedly walked to the youth''s side and helped him up.


    "Brother Lin, are you alright?"


    The young man stood up, the pain from his knees made his eyes twitch, he stared straight at Dong Wen Feng, a berserk look flashed past his eyes, and he gritted his teeth as he said: "Brat, you have guts! Today, I will definitely kill you! "


    The beautiful nurse pointed angrily at Dong Wen Feng and said: "I''ll tell you, you''re finished. Do you know who he is?! He is the successor of Luo Feng Group, Young Master Zhang Yiming! "


    "Hehe, the heir to Luo Feng Group, what a great background." Dong Wen Feng''s mouth formed a sneer, and said disdainfully, "But so what? Today, even if the Emperor comes, I will still get beaten up!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s words stunned the beautiful nurse. She did not expect to meet such a reckless youth today, who was not afraid of Luo Feng Group at all!


    "You ¡­ What are you trying to do?! I''m warning you, stay away from me! " Seeing Dong Wen Feng slowly walk over, a tinge of fear flashed past Zhang Yiming''s eyes.


    But before he finished speaking, Dong Wen Feng immediately grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up.


    "Young Master Zhang, right? When have you thought it through?"


    Dong Wen Feng used more strength after he finished speaking, causing Zhang Yiming''s breathing to become difficult. In the blink of an eye, his face became deathly pale, his eyeballs almost popping out.


    Sensing the threat of death, Zhang Yiming could no longer continue to be unyielding. He nodded continuously as if he was pounding garlic.


    Dong Wen Feng let go of his hands, and collapsed onto the ground, taking deep breaths of the fresh air. As he imagined the feeling of suffocation, he still had lingering fear.


    "What do you want at this time? Can''t you agree earlier?" Dong Wen Feng squatted beside Zhang Yiming and patted his face.


    Zhang Yiming suddenly felt a burst of humiliation. Since young, no one had ever dared to treat him like this, but the method they used to treat him was stronger than the person''s, so he had no choice but to beat them until they lost their teeth and swallow them whole.


    "Brother Lin ¡­" The beautiful nurse walked to Zhang Yiming''s side and timidly shouted.

 C12 Ren Family has grown up with women

    Outside the operation room, Dong Fang looked at Dong Wen Feng who had a gloomy face and advised: "Wen Feng, don''t worry, the doctor just said that the old lady has appendicitis and is fine."


    Dong Wen Feng''s expression turned slightly better, he snorted and said: "Luckily I''m fine, if there''s anything else, then this matter is not over!"


    Zhang Yiming, who was at the side, couldn''t help but shiver when he heard this.


    The dignified young master of the Zhang family was actually threatened by a bumpkin!


    He only wished that he had brought along a bodyguard for the sake of picking up girls. Otherwise, he would definitely make this country bumpkin suffer!


    At this time, the sound of hurried high heels rang out. A fragrant wind blew over, and the figure of a woman entered everyone''s eyes.


    She had a beautiful face, cold and charming. Her curvaceous body was thoroughly accentuated by her OL uniform. The combination of her sexy and cool temperament gave her a great amount of charm.


    A peerless talent!


    This was the only image that appeared in Dong Wen Feng''s mind!


    But he quickly came back to his senses and stood up. He looked at the girl and said, "You are the old lady''s relative?"


    Looking at Dong Wen Feng''s clear eyes, the lady''s beautiful eyes flashed with a light.


    The girl knew her own charm better than anyone else. She was already used to men acting like a pig in front of her.


    Of course, it wasn''t that no man could remain clear-headed in front of him, but they were all extremely resolute people and definitely should not include this extremely rustic looking man in front of them.


    This man was not simple!


    This was the first impression she had of Dong Wen Feng.


    The woman gently parted her red lips as she replied, "That is my teacher. I already heard from the doctor that I need to thank you for what happened just now."


    After she finished speaking, she looked towards Zhang Yiming who was at her side. The latter was still immersed under her beautiful appearance, staring straight at her, her lustful eyes seemingly wanting to swallow the girl whole.


    A trace of disgust flashed through the girl''s eyes. Her pretty face was covered with frost as she spoke word by word.


    "You pushed my teacher down?!"


    Hearing the woman''s words, Zhang Yiming suddenly became clear-headed, and promptly denied: "No, nothing!"


    Seeing the girl''s unbelieving expression, Zhang Yiming started to panic, he did not want to leave a bad impression on the girl, in a moment of desperation, he pointed to the nurse beside him and said.


    "She pushed it. It has nothing to do with me!"


    The nurse did not expect Zhang Yiming to actually sell her. His eyes turned red, and he looked at him in disbelief, "Brother Ming ¡­."


    Just as she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Zhang Yiming. The latter spoke in a righteous tone: "Don''t call me Brother Ming, for you to do something like this, makes me feel ashamed for you! In the future, the two of us will have no relation at all! "


    Upon hearing Zhang Yiming''s heartless words, the nurse''s tears fell like pearls that had their eyes cut off. She would never have thought that Zhang Yiming, who had such a deep affection for his, could turn hostile!


    Feeling wronged, the nurse turned around and walked away.


    Zhang Yiming did not bother with the leaving nurse. He straightened his appearance, extended his right hand towards the woman, and smiled: "Beauty, let me introduce myself. I am Zhang Yiming, the successor of Luo Feng Group.


    Smelling the woman''s pleasant fragrance, and looking at her beautiful face, Zhang Yiming''s blood boiled.


    He was already used to seeing beauties, but this was the first time he had seen such a beautiful lady, one who was both cool and charming at the same time.


    He had to get this woman!


    Looking at the palm Zhang Yiming extended towards his, the woman was indifferent, and said coldly: "Luo Feng Group?! Alright, I will remember this debt. I will ask for an explanation from Zhang Luofeng later! "


    Zhang Yiming was a little dumbstruck. From the woman''s tone, he guessed that she was also a disciple of a large clan. However, after thinking about it, he could not think of the woman''s identity.


    "Beauty, don''t listen to my slanderous words. This matter really has nothing to do with me. Even I feel heartbroken when an old man was pushed down by someone. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have waited till now ¡­"


    "Scram!"


    The woman said in disgust. She knew more than anyone else what Zhang Yiming was thinking.


    Zhang Yiming''s face immediately burned with pain, he felt extremely aggrieved in his heart. The dignified young master of the Zhang Family, first got beaten up by a bumpkin, then got despised by a beauty, was there still any justice in this?


    Moreover, who would have known that the student of that damned old granny was actually this beautiful lady in front of him? If he had known, he would have tried his best to curry favor with her.


    Thinking about the attitude the beauty had towards Dong Wen Feng, jealousy rose in his heart. He glared at Dong Wen Feng hatefully, then turned and walked out.


    Looking at Dong Wen Feng, the lady''s cold face had a hint of a smile, like the sun entering spring, it made everyone''s heart melt, even Dong Wen Feng''s heart could not help but skip a beat.


    "Let me introduce myself, Ren Zi."


    The lady said, and extended her white and jade hands towards Dong Wen Feng.


    Looking at the crystal clear jade hand in front of him, Dong Wen Feng gently clenched it and said: "Dong Wen Feng, what happened just now was nothing to you, do not take it to heart."


    "Dong Wen Feng?" Ren Zi was startled, she looked at Dong Wen Feng''s confused expression, then explained with a smile: "What a coincidence, you and my sister''s fiance have the same name, and he is also called Dong Wen Feng."


    Dong Wen Feng was also startled, he muttered in his heart: "It can''t be such a coincidence, could it be that this is Ren Ke Er''s elder sister?"


    Dong Fang had a strange expression on her face. Naturally, she had heard of Ren Zi''s name before.


    She had been helping the Ren Family when she was ten years old. At the age of fifteen, she took control of a takeover case and raised the Ren Family to a whole new level. And Ren Zi''s name, spread throughout the rich and powerful families of the Luo Chuan City.


    Just when everyone thought that Ren Zi would enter the higher levels of Ren Family from now on, she stopped and went to study abroad.


    From then on, Dong Fang only received some scattered information from Dong Xinhao''s mouth. She only knew that Ren Zi was extremely beautiful and that there were a lot of suitors.


    Ren Zi looked at Dong Fang''s fixed gaze and could not help but ask: "You recognize me?"


    Dong Fang extended her right hand, and said with a smile. "Dong Fang, Wen Feng''s aunt, when you were young, I had even hugged you before."


    Ren Zi was startled, but she reacted quickly, the smile on her face became even wider: "Hi aunty, what a coincidence, I did not expect to meet you guys here."


    "When did you return?" Dong Fang asked politely.


    "I just came back. My teacher is not well, so I came back to see her." Ren Zi replied.

 C13 A code of conduct

    Dong Wen Feng felt that it was a little unreal. This was simply too much of a coincidence, the old lady he saved was actually Elder Sister Ke Er''s teacher!


    Ren Zi chuckled as she looked at Dong Wen Feng, carefully sizing him up, as if he was his mother-in-law looking at his son-in-law.


    Not bad!


    Ren Zi secretly nodded her head, although Dong Wen Feng''s aura was a bit overbearing, and was out of place with Ke Er''s literary aura, but his character was unspoken, for a stranger, Ren Zi could not guarantee that he would be able to offend the Zhang Family''s successor.


    Furthermore, he had expressed his unswerving determination, which made Ren Zi admire him greatly.


    Ke Er is lucky, this is the choice of a good husband.


    "I''m still waiting to drink your wedding wine with Ke Er." Ren Zi joked.


    She still did not know that Ke Er and Dong Wen Feng had already broken the engagement privately.


    Dong Wen Feng hesitated for a bit, there was no need to hide the matter of annulling the engagement from Ren Zi, he would find out sooner or later, so he said: "Sister Qiao, I have already rescinded the engagement with Ke Er."


    Ren Zi was startled, her face instantly turned cold and asked: "What happened?"


    Dong Wen Feng didn''t know how to reply for a moment. Could it be that he wanted to tell the other party that it was Ke Er who asked him to do so? Didn''t he just push the blame onto the other party? Ren Ke Er was once his fiancee after all, so he couldn''t do such a thing.


    Dong Wen Feng was silent for a moment, then laughed bitterly: "Sister Qiao, Ke Er is very good, it''s just that I am not good enough for her."


    Ren Zi''s eyes became cold, her face was covered in cold ice, like a ten thousand year snow mountain, she coldly said: "Dong Wen Feng, what is the meaning of this?! Have you ever considered Ke Er''s feelings when annulling the marriage!? "


    Ren Zi''s beautiful eyes spewed fire, she wanted nothing more than to kill Dong Wen Feng.


    At their level, face was an extremely important matter. Dong Wen Feng suddenly annulled the marriage, how could Ke Er still be a good person in the future! There would surely be people chewing on Ke Er''s tongue behind his back!


    "Ren Zi, this matter is not Wen Feng''s fault, it was Ke Er who proposed to end the engagement!" Dong Fang could not bear to see Dong Wen Feng being wronged, and said.


    "Ke Er suggested it?" Ren Zi said in disbelief.


    In her heart, Ke Er''s personality was extremely gentle. She really didn''t expect that Ke Er would take the initiative to ask to cancel the marriage.


    "Yes, it was Ke Er who suggested it." Seeing that Ren Zi didn''t seem to believe him, Dong Fang said, "There''s no need for me to lie to you. You can go back and ask any of Ke Er."


    Ren Zi was right, there was no need for her to lie to him. As long as she went back and asked Ke Er, she would know whether it was real or fake.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Ren Zi looked at Dong Wen Feng, and said apologetically.


    "Don''t worry, even if Ke Er hadn''t withdrawn from the marriage, I would still have brought it up. After all, our marriage was arranged by two elders. Sister Qiao, you also know that a marriage without feelings will not last long." Dong Wen Feng shook his head and said.


    "Alas, Ke Er is unlucky." Ren Zi sighed and said.


    Missed Dong Wen Feng


    Perhaps it was Ke Er''s biggest mistake in her life.


    "Sister Qiao, since you have come, then we will leave first." After Dong Wen Feng finished, he gestured to leave.


    "Wait." Ren Zi called for Dong Wen Feng, and took out a pen and paper from her Universe Pouch, wrote down a few words, and passed it to Dong Wen Feng.


    "This is my cell phone number. You saved my teacher today, so I owe you one. If you need anything in the future, just come find me."


    Dong Wen Feng did not even think about it, and pushed Ren Zi''s hand back, "Sister Qiao, there''s no need."


    Ren Zi did not expect Dong Wen Feng to reject her, she thought that he was being shameless, and said: "You do not need to be embarrassed, this is what you deserve, although I have not been in Luo Chuan City for a long time, but I still have some power, with regards to the Dong Clan, I understand a little, and think that I can help you out."


    When Dong Fang saw that Dong Wen Feng did not speak, she anxiously looked at him. If not because she was afraid that Ren Zi would look down on the Dong Clan, she would have accepted the paper slip for Dong Wen Feng.


    This was not just a simple slip of paper, but a promise from Ren Zi. To the current Dong Wen Feng, it was a lifeline.


    Although Ren Zi was a woman and had just returned, her power could not be underestimated.


    Due to her business acumen, she had a lot of weight in Ren Family''s words. If it was her words, the old man from Ren Family would have to consider them carefully.


    Among her pursuers, the majority of them were members of Wealthy Class. At times, Ren Zi''s face was even better than her father''s.


    Without the help of the Ren Family, it was simply a timely rain. With Ren Zi''s help, Dong Wen Feng had the ability to fight against Dong Bicun and her son.


    "Wen Feng, this is Miss Ren''s good intentions. Why aren''t you accepting it?" Dong Fang said anxiously.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng did not say a word, Ren Zi was startled, and his evaluation of Dong Wen Feng immediately dropped a bit.


    In her view, the reason why Dong Wen Feng did not accept her phone number was because he wanted to be a hero in front of her, afraid that she would look down on him.


    How laughable. He thought that he was different from other men and now it seemed that he was no more than that.


    As a man who had been humiliated and humiliated by Han Xin in the past, he was also peerless in the country. For a little bit of face, he had to show off. This was not a hero, but a fool!


    "Looks like Mr. Dong isn''t prepared to accept my good intentions?" Ren Zi said with a cold smile.


    Dong Wen Feng smiled and said: "I understand Sister Qiao''s good intentions."


    Ren Zi coldly snorted in her heart as she thought to herself, As expected, it seems like the marriage annulment by Ke Er isn''t a bad choice either.


    Dong Fang was enraged, she wanted to speak up and persuade him, but Dong Wen Feng continued: "I am a man, and do things according to my own heart. Back then when the old lady was pushed down by someone, I couldn''t stand looking at her anymore, so I helped her, but it was nothing more than a small effort, I never thought about asking for anything in return. "


    "Sister Qiao wanting to thank me is Sister Qiao''s business, but if I accept it, what difference is there between me and those people who speculated! This is my code, please forgive me Sister Qiao. "


    After Dong Wen Feng finished speaking, he did not care about Ren Zi anymore, and turned back to the recovery room.


    "Miss Ren, this nephew of mine is a bit stubborn, so don''t mind him." Dong Fang was at a loss for words, and chased after Dong Wen Feng.


    Looking at the two''s backs, Ren Zi was stunned, her face stinging of pain.


    She thought that it was because of face that Dong Wen Feng did not accept his good intentions.


    Thinking about his previous expression of disdain, Ren Zi was so ashamed that he wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    How embarrassing!


    This man was not simple!


    Ren Zi had a feeling that the lifeless Luo Chuan City would become lively because of the arrival of this man!

 C14 Old Man Wang

    "Wen Feng, you are too stubborn. Such a good opportunity, why didn''t you grab it!" Dong Fang rebuked.


    Seeing Dong Fang''s angry look, Dong Wen Feng laughed lightly, he knew her aunt was doing it for him, but she did not have the chance to do so.


    "Aunt, I know that you are doing this for my own good, but Dong Bicun, Dong Xinhao, I do not think much of you!" Dong Wen Feng said domineeringly.


    Since he had already fallen out, he was too lazy to even call Dong Bicun second uncle.


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng''s domineering look, Dong Fang was stunned, and thought to himself: "Wen Feng has grown up, big brother''s spirit in heaven, can be gratified ¡­"


    After this incident, it was already half past five when the two of them arrived at the ICU.


    Dong Qi was lying unconscious on the sickbed, with tubes stuck all over his body.


    Seeing his grandfather''s familiar yet unfamiliar face, he looked even older than when he left. Dong Wen Feng''s heart was filled with mixed feelings, as he half knelt by the sickbed.


    A man doesn''t cry easily, it''s just that he wasn''t hurt!


    "Grandfather, I''m back!" Dong Wen Feng held his grandfather''s shriveled hand and sobbed.


    When Dong Fang saw this scene, her eyes immediately reddened. For a moment, the sickroom was filled with an aura of grief.


    After a while, Dong Fang secretly wiped away her tears, patted Dong Wen Feng''s back and comforted him: "Wen Feng, it''s fine, your grandfather just had a slight chill, in a few days he will be fine."


    This was something that even Dong Fang herself could not believe. The old man''s health had always been poor, and coupled with her old and frail body, a small chill almost took his life.


    He was not out of danger yet. As for whether he could survive this, the doctor had said so. It all depended on his luck.


    Dong Wen Feng naturally did not believe it either, he took the tissue that Dong Fang handed to him and wiped his face: "Aunt, you don''t need to comfort me, with grandpa''s current state, how can it only take a few days?"


    Dong Fang sighed, her eyes dimmed as she looked at Dong Qizheng with sorrow.


    "It''s not enough, aunt. Don''t worry, I''ve found a friend to help grandfather take a look. With his abilities, he should be fine." Dong Wen Feng said confidently.


    However, he still had something he did not want to say. If he could not even save his friend, then no one would be able to save his grandfather.


    But with Divine Doctor Wang''s methods, he can definitely cure Grandfather! Dong Wen Feng comforted himself.


    "Your friend? Is his medical skill good enough? " Dong Fang asked with some distrust.


    It was not that Dong Fang did not trust her nephew, but the First People''s Hospital of Luo Chuan was extremely famous throughout the country. There were a large number of famous doctors gathered here, and even they were unable to do anything about it.


    As for the famous doctor, Dong Fang had also called for many famous doctors over, but when they came, they all shook their heads, left behind the words "A worthy person will have their own heaven", and then left.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. I''m a friend. Although his character is not good, his medical skills are not to be underestimated." Dong Wen Feng smiled and said.


    Seeing that Dong Fang still could not believe it, Dong Wen Feng thought for a while and said: "Aunt, have you heard of the ''Longxi Wang Family''?"


    "Royal family of Longxi? You mean the so-called Long Xi family that''s still alive? "


    Dong Fang''s eyes lit up, the name ''Longxi Wang Family'', she was not unfamiliar with it, the latter was extremely famous in the entire Huaxia, their medical skills were unique and were known as'' the living dead, their flesh and bones''.


    Good people get good rewards, but this didn''t show up in the Wang family. Although the Wang family was able to save countless lives, it was as if they were being cursed. The incense burner was not strong; each generation only had one boy.


    Could it be, Wen Feng''s friend was the descendant of the Wang Family?! Dong Fang looked at Dong Wen Feng anxiously.


    "Right, my friend is the thirty-sixth generation heir to the ''Long Xi Wang family''." Dong Wen Feng said in a low voice.


    "Then the old man can be saved! Dong Fang said emotionally, "Where is he, we must quickly send a car to fetch him!"


    Just then, Dong Wen Feng''s phone rang, he looked at the caller ID and picked up, a playful voice sounded out.


    "Hey, kid, I''m already at the entrance of your hospital. Hurry up and come pick me up, I still have some work to do."


    "Old man Wang, what can you be busy with? Which place and how many beauties are captivated by you?" Dong Wen Feng said in ridicule. Divine Doctor Wang does not have any other hobbies, he just likes women.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll be right out."


    Dong Wen Feng ended the call, looked at Dong Fang and said: "My friend happens to be in Luo Chuan City, and is currently at the entrance of the hospital."


    Dong Fang''s face lit up, and immediately urged Dong Wen Feng to walk towards the door.


    At the entrance of the hospital, there was a steady stream of cars.


    An old man dressed in a rustic manner was looking around. Seeing the long legs coming and going, the old man had a wretched expression on his face.


    "I say, Old Man Wang, I haven''t seen you in so many years, but you''re still as wretched as ever." Dong Wen Feng glanced at Old Man Wang and ridiculed him.


    "Hey, boy, how can you say that? It''s not like I''m talking about you, you''re just an elm, you don''t even know dog shit! My Old Wang is appreciating it, do you understand?! " Old man Wang said angrily.


    "Eh ¡­" Looking at the Old Man Wang in front of him, Dong Fang found it difficult to connect him to the genius doctor, "Wen Feng couldn''t have been tricked by someone, right?"


    If Old Man Wang knew what Dong Fang was thinking, he would definitely be so angry that smoke would come out of his seven orifices.


    "Alright, let me introduce you. This is my aunt, Dong Fang." Dong Wen Feng pointed at Dong Fang and introduced.


    Towards his friends'' elders, old man Wang withdrew his vulgar gaze, nodded slightly with a straight face, and said, "Hello."


    Needless to say, the way old man Wang looked when he turned serious and had that air of an expert.


    This time, Dong Fang was slightly relieved. She bowed and said, "Divine Doctor Wang, I''ll leave my father''s matter to you."


    "It''s just a small matter. Don''t worry, I, old man Wang, don''t have much of a skill. Stealing someone from the hands of Yama Minamiya is an absolute skill."


    Old man Wang''s smug look, he had already gotten a general idea of Dong Qiizheng''s situation from Dong Wen Feng, and was very confident.


    When the few of them arrived at the Intensive Care Unit, Dong Bicun and Dong Xinhao had already arrived.


    A hint of doubt flashed through the father and son''s eyes as they looked at old man Wang.


    "Wen Feng, who is this?" Dong Bicun asked vigilantly.


    "This is my friend, I''ll have him come over and take a look for grandpa." Dong Wen Feng said in a low voice.


    "Your friend?" Dong Bicun''s face turned cold, and pretended to be furious, and said: "Wen Feng, didn''t Second Uncle say that you''re a person too who isn''t cautious when doing things as big as yourself? Why do you think that everyone can treat your grandfather?!"

 C15 Dong Bicuns thoughts

    Old man Wang had been practicing medicine for dozens of years, but this was the first time he was called a cat or dog. His medical skills were his personal skills, so how could he stand being looked down upon like this?


    "Brat, that''s enough. My medical skills are not good enough. I can''t see it. You should hire someone else." With that, old man Wang walked outside.


    Old man Wang was his only hope in treating his father. If he was allowed to leave, she would step forward and pull him back, accompanying him: "Divine Doctor Wang, your excellency is magnanimous, don''t lower yourself to my brother''s level."


    "Godly Doctor?!" Dong Bicun scoffed, and said in disdain, "Are all Godly Doctors so worthless now?!"


    "Enough, second brother, can you speak less?!" Dong Fang berated.


    As the head of the Dong Clan, Dong Bicun had never received such a scolding. His face immediately flushed red as he laughed coldly: "I say, little sister, not second brother, you are so young. It''s one thing for you to be tricked by someone like that, but you are still a man of tens of years of age, how could you be so easily tricked?!"


    Dong Wen Feng could not take it anymore, and said coldly: "Second Uncle, we have yet to try, how do you know that my friend''s medical skills are not good enough?!"


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng''s unkind expression, Dong Bicun knew that his reaction was a little too extreme, and said calmly: "Wen Feng, I can understand your feelings, but your grandfather is like this now, so I''m more anxious than anyone else. But you can''t randomly come in for treatment. Look at your friend here, he doesn''t have the elegance of a famous doctor at all. In my opinion, he''s not much better than a little old man in the countryside! "


    In truth, he was not''s fault, Old Man Wang did not look good, nor did he have the grace of a master. If he did not trust Dong Wen Feng, Dong Fang would have kicked him out long ago.


    "Dad, look at you, no matter what, you are still a cousin''s friend. If you don''t have any confidence, then your cousin won''t let anyone come." Dong Xinhao said as he rolled his eyes.


    "Besides, with grandpa''s current situation, I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold on even if we say outrageous words. How about we let this Godly Doctor try it out? It would be better to just sit there and wait for death."


    After Dong Xinhao finished, he quietly gave Dong Bicun a look.


    Dong Bicun immediately understood his son''s meaning. Countless famous doctors could not see through the old man''s illness, and Dong Wen Feng''s friends, there was no need to think about it, they could not cure them either.


    He might as well go with the flow and let the old tutor heal the old tutor. If the other party was helpless, then he would have to speak nicely of this nephew of his and strike a blow to the other party''s arrogance.


    If the other party dared to prescribe medicine and the old man died, then the responsibility would belong to his nephew. At that time, he would have a reason to kick him out of the Dong Clan!


    In short, no matter what the result would be, he wouldn''t suffer a loss!


    Thinking up to here, Dong Bicun slapped himself on the head, and blamed himself: "Look, when people get old, even their brains aren''t as big as yours. Wen Feng, don''t blame Second Uncle, Second Uncle is also doing it for your grandfather''s own good."


    Dong Bicun looked at Old Man Wang with a sincere and apologetic expression, as if he was a completely different person from the disdain from before.


    Old man Wang snorted coldly, he crossed his arms over his chest and dodged Dong Bicun''s bow.


    Dong Bicun could not suppress the anger on his face, he suppressed it and looked at Dong Wen Feng, to urge him on.


    With regards to the thoughts of the father and son, Dong Wen Feng''s heart was clear, but his grandfather''s body was more important, he could not care about his own gains and losses, and old man Wang''s medical skills, were not something the so-called ''famous doctors'' could compare to!


    "Old man Wang, I owe you something that happened this time. You have to spend a lot of time and effort on my grandfather."


    Old man Wang''s expression eased up and he said unhappily, "Hey, Dong, what are you saying?! "What do you mean you owe me? Back then ¡­"


    Old man Wang glanced at the few people beside him and swallowed his words back down his throat. There was no need to let these people know about Dong Zizi''s background.


    He was also an experienced old man, so he could naturally see that Dong Bicun and his son had always been trying to keep him out of the way.


    "Divine Doctor Wang, this matter should not be delayed. Please take a look at my father''s condition." Dong Fang said respectfully.


    Old man Wang nodded and walked in front of Dong Qizheng. He extended two of his fingers and placed them on Dong Qizheng''s pulse.


    The entire ward immediately quieted down. He could clearly hear the sound of a needle dropping.


    In about the time it takes to smoke a cigarette, old man Wang withdrew his finger.


    "Divine Doctor Wang, how is my father?" Dong Fang looked at Elder Wang nervously, afraid that he would say no.


    "Old man Wang, what is it? Don''t not say anything!" Dong Wen Feng asked anxiously.


    As for Dong Bicun and his son, they looked like they were watching a good show.


    "Your grandfather''s condition isn''t serious, it''s just the cold poison entering his body. However, he''s a bit old, and his body''s resistance is poor. The cold poison hasn''t been cleaned up, so his body''s been rampaging nonstop, which is why he''s in such a state right now."


    Dong Bicun looked at old man Wang deeply. He did not expect that this friend of Dong Wen Feng really had some skills, to be able to see through the old man''s problem so quickly.


    However, he was soon relieved. So what if he could tell? Many famous doctors could tell, but they were still helpless!


    "Do you have a cure?" Seeing old man Wang''s relaxed look, Dong Wen Feng asked.


    "Hahaha, it''s still you who understands me. Although this kind of cold poison is difficult to cure, that''s only for ordinary doctors. For me, it''s naturally nothing. I only need a few sessions to clear out the old man''s cold poison." Old man Wang was filled with confidence.


    With that, he took out a pen and paper, and wrote on it, and passed it to Dong Wen Feng.


    "Follow the list and buy all the ingredients. I''ll use acupuncture to clear a portion of the cold poison in the old man''s body and then drink it for two days. Then the old man can leave the hospital."


    "Thank you so much, Doctor Wang!" Dong Fang said gratefully. If it wasn''t for Divine Doctor Wang, she would have helped the old man prepare for later.


    "Wen Feng, give me the prescription, I''ll arrange for people to buy it."


    Dong Fang took the prescription from Dong Wen Feng''s hands and walked out.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Bicun was overjoyed in his heart, but he did not reveal it on his face.


    He was not afraid of this old man, he was only afraid of him saying that he was powerless.


    The old man was extremely ill, and it wasn''t just one person who said this. Many divine doctors were helpless, but he didn''t believe that a wretched old man that came from nowhere could overturn the heavens!

 C16 fire needle technique

    However, what he needed to do now still had to be done. Dong Bicun deeply understood this sentence.


    He pulled Dong Wen Feng to the side and whispered: "Wen Feng, what background does this friend of yours have?


    A cold smile emerged from Dong Bicun''s heart. Don''t blame me for being careless, when the old man can''t do it, it''ll all be your fault!


    Dong Xinhao walked over from the side and put on an act: "That''s right, cousin brother, whether this old man can do it or not, why don''t we try searching again, I don''t believe that at such a big age, there will not be a single person who can cure grandfather''s disease!"


    Seeing the Dong Bicun father and son putting on an act, Dong Wen Feng felt disgusted, he endured the disgust in his heart and laughed: "Second Uncle, don''t worry. If anything happens to grandfather, I will take responsibility for it!"


    suppressed the joy in his heart and patted Dong Wen Feng''s shoulder: "Wen Feng, don''t blame Second Uncle. After all, this concerns your grandfather''s life and death, I have to be cautious!"


    Dong Wen Feng slightly nodded, and looked at Old Man Wang: "Old Man Wang, let''s begin."


    Old man Wang nodded and took out a jade box from his backpack. After opening it, there were silver needles of varying lengths.


    Taking a deep breath, the aura on old man Wang''s body suddenly changed. His vulgar eyes became clear. The old man from before was clearly two different people.


    Old man Wang removed the tube from Dong Qizheng''s body and took off the upper half of his body. With a brush of his hands, dozens of silver needles appeared in his hands.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Old man Wang swung his hands and pierced the silver needles into different acupuncture points.


    In the blink of an eye, along with the sound of air being cut open, Dong Qizheng''s body was covered in silver needles.


    Elder Wang did not dare to hesitate. His two hands shot out like lightning and slapped Dong Qiizheng a few times.


    With every slap, Dong Qiizheng''s body slightly trembled.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Xinhao was about to flare up, but he was held back by Dong Bicun, who shook his head at him, indicating that this was not the time for him to flare up.


    Looking at Dong Qizheng who was lying on the sickbed, Dong Bicun sighed in his heart, Father, don''t blame me for being ruthless, if you have to blame someone, blame yourself for being too biased!


    If I wake you up, I''m afraid I won''t have anything to do with the position of the head of the Dong Clan!


    But Dong Wen Feng did not move, he believed in Old Man Wang''s medical skills.


    Old man Wang struck out with dozens of palms. Dong Qiizheng let out a "wow" and spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    This scene caused everyone on the scene to have different thoughts in their minds.


    Dong Wen Feng heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, he knew that Old Man Wang''s treatment had worked.


    As for Dong Bicun and his son, their expressions were so dark they could drip water at any moment. They never would have thought that this old man would actually be able to force the cold poison out of the old man''s body!


    As they imagined the scene of the old man waking up, their expressions turned even more unsightly.


    "Alright, the old man has already removed part of the cold poison. When tomorrow comes, I''ll give him another round of acupuncture and he''ll be able to wake up." Old man Wang said as he put away the silver needles.


    "The ''Flame Needle Technique'' is indeed extraordinary!" Dong Wen Feng praised.


    "Of course. This old man has traveled the world by relying on this technique." Old man Wang said smugly.


    "''Flame Needle Technique''?! You are the descendant of the ''Longxi Wang Family''? " Dong Bicun exclaimed.


    Legend has it that the Wang Family''s ancestor meditated for seven days and seven nights in silence and managed to comprehend this technique. After that, he gained the fame of the Wang Family in Longxi, which showed just how heaven-defying this technique was!


    If the other party was a descendant of the Wang family in Longxi, then things would be different!


    "Exactly, what''s the matter, have you heard of our Longxi Royal family?" Old man Wang said proudly.


    After hearing the confirmed answer, Dong Bicun''s heart sank. He gave old man Wang a deep glance, and said: "In Hua Xia, who doesn''t know of the ''Longxi Wang Family''? Today, we are blind, so please forgive us!"


    After Dong Bicun finished, he walked out without looking back. Dong Xinhao followed closely behind.


    "Dad, what do we do now?!" Are we just going to watch as the old man wakes up?! " Dong Xinhao said anxiously.


    "Look at you, I''ve always taught you how to be calm in big matters! What are you so anxious for! " Dong Bicun berated.


    He felt resentment in his heart. This time, he had really thrown a rock at his own foot!


    If he had known of the other party''s identity from the very start, he wouldn''t have allowed the other party to treat him no matter what he said.


    Dong Xinhao ignored his father''s lecture and said anxiously: "Dad, how can I not be anxious? If the old man wakes up, then we won''t have any business! If that brat Dong Wen Feng is going to become the Patriarch, then he will definitely not be as good as us! "


    Dong Bicun naturally understood this logic, but he didn''t have any good methods right now either.


    "Dad, how about I find someone and add some seasonings to the old man''s soup!" Dong Xinhao lowered his voice and said with killing intent.


    Dong Bicun was startled, then his face flushed red from anger, as he fiercely slapped his son''s head.


    The latter immediately looked at Dong Bicun with a wronged expression. "Dad, why did you hit me ¡­"


    "You fool! To think that you could come up with such a rotten idea! "Let''s not talk about whether we can succeed, if we succeed, if there is a chance that we can leave any traces behind, you and I will be finished for the rest of our lives!" Dong Bicun looked to be disappointed.


    This son of his loved to use his sword as an opponent. If it was placed in a desperate situation, he might be able to give it his all. However, the current situation was not at that level yet.


    If he really did that, it would be like handing the blade over to Dong Wen Feng!


    "Then tell me, what should I do?" Dong Xinhao said unhappily.


    "As long as we take care of that old man, everything will be fine!" A trace of fierceness flashed across Dong Bicun''s eyes.


    "As expected, old ginger is spicier!" Dong Xinhao praised as his face lit up with happiness, "Dad, I will look for a few people right now, and find a chance to get that old man to kacha at night..."


    Dong Xinhao made a choking motion, then felt a sharp pain on his head, and was slapped once again.


    He covered his head, and looked at Dong Bicun with a puzzled face: "Dad, why did you hit me again, didn''t you say that ¡­"


    "Fuck you!" Dong Bicun could not hold back and blurted out. He pointed at his son and angrily said, "You! What is in your head?! When did I say I wanted you to kill someone! Why don''t you just get that old man out of here! Let the old man out when he''s gone! "

 C17 Slap loudly

    The next morning, a man appeared in the hospital with flowers in his hands.


    The man was 1.8 meters tall, and was extremely handsome. He was dressed elegantly, and his youthful appearance immediately attracted a large amount of attention from women.


    "Hmph, a bunch of rouge and vulgarities." The man was extremely disdainful in his heart as he walked to the door of the intensive care unit.


    He straightened his appearance and lightly knocked twice on the door. Hearing the answer, he walked in.


    "May I ask who you''re looking for?" Dong Wen Feng asked suspiciously.


    The man did not answer, he looked at Dong Wen Feng for a moment.


    His whole body was filled with a rustic aura. That''s right, he should be that brat!


    "You are Dong Wen Feng?" The man said arrogantly.


    "Indeed, may I know who you are?" Dong Wen Feng said indifferently.


    "Let me introduce myself, this lowly one is Fang Bixuan, I think you have already heard of my name." Fang Bixuan''s tone was arrogant.


    It seemed like he did not come with good intentions. Dong Wen Feng naturally knew that the other party must have come to let Ke Er have her way.


    But the person who came was a guest, and if he was holding fresh flowers, it would be in the name of visiting grandfather. Dong Wen Feng could not say anything, and welcomed him in first.


    "Young Master Fang, it''s a pleasure to meet you." Young Master Fang, it''s a pleasure to meet you. Dong Wen Feng said politely.


    Seeing that he had reported his name, and Dong Wen Feng was still acting so relaxed, Fang Bixuan felt that he was in a bad mood.


    One must know, in Luochuan city, the Fang family was one head bigger than the Dong family. Even if Dong Bicun was here, he would still have to talk to him with a smile.


    He suppressed the indignation in his heart and coldly said, "There''s no need to enter. I came over just to send you a message that you won''t be able to lay your hands on any Ke Er!" Stay away from her! "


    Dong Wen Feng squinted his eyes, and a smile formed on his lips, his face showing no expression at all, "Young Master Fang, you don''t need to worry about the matter between me and Ke Er."


    Hearing that, Fang Bixuan''s face instantly darkened, and said sinisterly: "You can also call me Ke Er?! I am not warning you, but ordering you to go to the Ren Family to end the engagement within three days! "


    "Hehe, Young Master Fang, I, have always followed a principle, parents have orders, and I dare not disobey. This marriage was set by my grandfather, and I dare not oppose it, so why don''t you go discuss it with the patriarch of the Ren Family, and have them cancel the engagement? This would be better for Ke Er''s reputation." Dong Wen Feng said indifferently.


    "You ¡­!" Fang Bixuan was furious, it was not that he did not go to the Ren Family to discuss this with him, but the patriarch of the Ren Family, Ren Jiuhua, was someone who would rather die than give him a chance to speak, if not, how would he be able to talk rubbish with this bumpkin!


    "I won''t argue with you. In three days, in three days, if I don''t hear the news of you annulling the engagement, then don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Old man Wang was also in the ward. When he heard Fang Bixuan''s arrogant words, he could not help but shake his head and mourn in his heart.


    This idiot, he dared to speak to Dong Zizi like that, wasn''t this courting death?! If he was him, he would have run as far away as he could now.


    Dong Ziqi was no pushover. Back in the capital, he had stepped over many young masters of Wealthy Class families. A mere Fang family was nothing compared to them.


    "Oh, I''d like to know what kind of impolite methods Young Master Fang is preparing to use." Dong Wen Feng''s eyes narrowed into slits, he was obviously enraged to the extreme.


    "Then I''ll make you understand!" Fang Bixuan laughed sinisterly, a trace of coldness seeped out of his face, "If you dare not to break the engagement, then this daddy will throw you into the ocean to feed the fishes! "As a lost Dong Clan disciple, no one will stand up for you!"


    Fang Bixuan paused for a moment, then used his hand to poke Dong Wen Feng''s chest: "Brat, do your best!"


    With that, Fang Bixuan stuffed the fresh flowers into Dong Wen Feng''s arms, then turned and left.


    But just as he walked two steps, Dong Wen Feng grabbed his shoulder, and stayed where he was.


    Fang Bixuan tilted his body to the side, getting rid of Dong Wen Feng''s hand, he patted his shoulder in disdain and laughed sinisterly: "What, you still want to attack?!"


    He reached out his hand and slapped Dong Wen Feng''s face, and said: "Why don''t you take a piss and take care of yourself, what virtue do you have ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Fang Bixuan''s words came to an abrupt stop as he screamed miserably.


    Dong Wen Feng then grabbed Fang Bixuan''s wrist, and gradually exerted more strength in his hand.


    Intense pain came from his wrist, causing Fang Bixuan to almost faint from the pain, bean sized perspiration covered his forehead, he never thought that Dong Wen Feng would actually dare to attack him!


    "Country bumpkin!" If you don''t want to die, hurry up ¡­ "Let go of me!" Fang Bixuan endured the pain and howled softly, his eyes flickering with a sinister light.


    "It seems that the lesson I''ve taught you is not enough!" Dong Wen Feng sneered, his wrist twisted, and with a cracking sound, Fang Bixuan''s forearm fractured.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Fang Bixuan let out a heart-wrenching wail, making it hard for people to listen. His legs went soft, and he kneeled on the ground.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, otherwise, the one who will suffer will be yourself, right, Young Master Fang?!"


    Dong Wen Feng squatted beside Fang Bixuan and patted his face.


    Fang Bixuan raised his head, and looked at Dong Wen Feng with venomous eyes, and bellowed like a madman: "You ¡­ He was dead for sure! You''re dead meat! "I will make you regret being born ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    Slap! With the sound of the slap, a palm clearly imprinted onto Fang Bixuan''s face, causing his mouth to split open, and his front teeth to fly out.


    Fang Bixuan felt a buzzing sound beside his ears, and his eyes released a gold light.


    As the young master of the Fang family, how could he have received such humiliation? His blood and Qi immediately surged as he cursed with a mouth that leaked wind, "You motherf * cking ¡­!"


    "Pah!"


    Another slap sounded out, and Fang Bixuan''s other cheek also became red and swollen.


    Fang Bixuan was about to go crazy. The dignified young master of the Fang family was actually bullied like this by a bumpkin!


    "You ¡­!"


    "Pah!"


    Every time Fang Bixuan said a word, Dong Wen Feng would slap him. After ten or so slaps, Fang Bixuan obediently closed his mouth, and did not dare to make a sound.


    His appearance was extremely miserable, and his entire head was swollen like a pig''s head. Even if his mother came over, she probably wouldn''t be able to recognize him as her son.


    "Now I know what to do." Dong Wen Feng''s lips curled into a cold smile, and grabbed onto Fang Bixuan''s collar


    He walked towards the corridor.


    "You... What do you want? Hurry up ¡­ Put me down! " Fang Bixuan''s eyes flashed with fear.


    "What else can I do? The trash won''t walk into the trash heap. I can only do it on behalf of them."


    Dong Wen Feng walked to the trash can downstairs and directly threw Fang Bixuan in.


    Pity that the dignified young master of the Fang family had come into close contact with the trash can just like that!

 C18 failure

    Dong Wen Feng clapped his hands and walked towards the sickroom.


    When he was at the stairs, a man saw Dong Wen Feng''s figure, his face changed slightly and he flashed to the side.


    When Dong Wen Feng saw this scene, he became alert and walked towards the ward in big strides.


    Just as he walked to the door of the ward, he saw a few men walking side by side towards the stairs on the other side. One of them looked like Dong Xinhao from the back.


    "Halt!"


    Dong Wen Feng had just finished speaking, his body flipped in the air, and landed in front of everyone.


    He looked carefully, and sure enough it was Dong Xinhao, seeing the figure in everyone''s embrace, Dong Wen Feng was enraged.


    Old man Wang was in the arms of two people and had already fainted.


    "Dong Xinhao, what do you mean by this?!" Dong Wen Feng''s face turned gloomy and cold, his voice was filled with coldness, and the surrounding temperature dropped.


    Dong Xinhao panicked at first, but after looking at the few robust men beside him, he quickly calmed down.


    He hesitated for a moment before making up his mind. Since he had been discovered, he might as well not do anything!


    "Ol ''Five, come with me. Everyone else, stop this guy!"


    After Dong Xinhao finished speaking, he hurriedly walked toward the stairs with the other sturdy man.


    The other big sized men all surrounded Dong Wen Feng with sinister smiles, their eyes flashed with a cruel light.


    Dong Xinhao quickly reached the bottom of the stairs and looked behind him, a look of disdain flashing past his eyes.


    It seemed that he had overestimated this bumpkin, and thought that those few burly men were no match for him. Who would have thought that they would turn out to be scum? A few years of military service was truly a waste!


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have left. He could have seen the scene of that bumpkin getting beaten up.


    "Young Master, where are we going now?" The burly man grabbed old man Wang and asked respectfully.


    "Let''s go to the western suburbs. I''ve already found the location." Dong Xinhao lit a cigarette and said leisurely.


    Thinking that the Patriarch''s position would soon be within his father''s and son''s''s''s''s grasp, Dong Xinhao felt a sense of comfort. At that time, he would be the real Dong Clan''s Young Master!


    As for that bumpkin cousin of his, he could still knead him however he liked!


    Dong Xinhao excitedly let out a big laugh.


    "I don''t think you can go anywhere!"


    A voice came from midair. Dong Xinhao and the robust man couldn''t help but raise their heads and look, and were stunned in place.


    He saw Dong Wen Feng jumping out of the window on the fifth floor like a roc spreading its wings.


    "Holy sh * t!" Dong Xinhao looked at this scene in disbelief, his mouth forming an "O" shape.


    This bumpkin, was his brain damaged?!


    A five story building, was he courting death?!


    Dong Wen Feng''s body descended rapidly, with a flip of his wrist, a shining dagger appeared in his hand.


    "Zi ¡­!"


    The dagger struck the tiles, producing a sharp sound, a large amount of sparks flew, and Dong Wen Feng''s falling speed immediately slowed down.


    Two floors above the ground, he gripped the dagger in the palm of his hand. It was a violation of the laws of physics, and the dagger had disappeared into the tile, revealing only the hilt.


    Dong Wen Feng''s body stopped and with a leap, he flipped a few times in the air and landed in front of Dong Xinhao.


    Dong Xinhao''s face turned pale white, and he subconsciously retreated a few steps and widened the distance between him and Dong Wen Feng.


    "Ol ''Five, kill him for me!" Dong Xinhao roared harshly. His legs trembled slightly as fear filled his heart.


    Plop!


    The fifth brother kneeled on the ground. The arrogance from before was already gone, and he was as meek as a little sheep.


    Dong Xinhao was startled for a moment, then became furious: "Ol ''Five, you greedy bastard, young master, I have treated you well, what do you mean by this!"


    "Young Master, I''ll help you, but you can''t let me work so hard!" To be able to jump down from the fifth floor and be safe and sound, what was the difference between him and Superman!


    The fifth brother was also an experienced man, so he naturally knew that this kind of person was not someone he could deal with. If the other party was a bit more brutal, then he wouldn''t be able to survive!


    "Big brother, no, chivalrous hero, I am just a errand runner. If you have so much, just treat me like a piece of sh * t." The fifth brother begged.


    "It is not impossible to forgive you this time. However, you must show some sincerity." Dong Wen Feng crossed his chest and looked at Dong Xinhao.


    Being able to stay by Dong Xinhao''s side, Ol ''Five was naturally a smart person, he immediately understood what Dong Wen Feng meant, and a struggle flashed past his eyes.


    He naturally knew that if he made a move on Dong Xinhao, it wouldn''t end well for him, but the guy in front of him was even more brutal!


    The two evils would have to be dealt with lightly. The fifth brother clenched his teeth, stood up, and walked towards Dong Xinhao.


    "Ol ''Five, do you want to rebel?! What the fuck are you doing, don''t you know?! " Dong Xinhao said angrily.


    [What the hell! A lackey actually wants to shit on my head, but I can''t believe he didn''t take a piss!]


    Fifth Brother was originally still afraid, but after hearing Dong Xinhao''s words, thinking about how the other party would usually yell at him, he instantly became angry from the bottom of his heart, and became fearless.


    "Young Master, compared to you, I''m just a pile of shit. Even if I beat you up today, it would all be in vain! " The fifth brother walked slowly towards Dong Xinhao with a sinister look, crossing his arms and pushing himself apart, letting out a clear sound.


    Dong Xinhao''s heart jumped, his body could not help but retreat, and admit defeat: "Ol ''Five, we are all brothers, there is no need to do this. Besides, I usually treat you pretty well. As long as you are willing to help me stop this bumpkin, I will give you money. No, a million, how about that?! "


    "A million?!" The fifth brother sneered and said disdainfully, "Young master, do you take me for a fool? What can a million yuan do in Luo Chuan city? You want me to risk my life for you! "


    "That ten million!" 10 million should be enough, right? Dong Xinhao clenched his teeth and said painfully, "You won''t be able to earn that much money in your entire life. With this money, you can find a small city and spend it for your entire life!"


    Ten million was not a small sum even to Dong Xinhao. Even though the Dong Clan was huge, they would not have that much cash on their account.


    But as long as he could prevent his grandfather from waking up, this money would be worth it!


    It was just as Dong Xinhao said, he wouldn''t be able to earn that much money in his entire life.


    Thinking about how Dong Xinhao would live a life of luxury, if he had the money, he would be able to live a carefree life like.


    "Hehe, friend, you should think about it properly. Some people''s promises are not worth much. Don''t throw away your life just because of a little greed."


    Dong Wen Feng''s voice came out.


    Fifth brother came to his senses, he gratefully looked at Dong Wen Feng, then turned his head, the anger in his heart slowly rising.


    Damn, I was almost tricked by that Dong Xinhao bastard!

 C19 Isve never seen such a shameless person before!]

    "Ah ¡­!"


    Miserable screams echoed in the sky, only to see Ol ''Five punching and kicking Dong Xinhao, venting out the anger in his heart.


    Recalling the scene just now, the strength in Ol ''Five''s hands increased yet again.


    Dong Xinhao had always lived like a prince, how could he ever have suffered such a beating?


    "Stop hitting me, I was wrong, I was really wrong!" "Cousin, as long as you let me go, I won''t fight for the position of Patriarch anymore!"


    Dong Wen Feng did not react to Dong Xinhao''s words. The moment had attacked Old Man Wang, he did not consider Dong Xinhao to be his cousin anymore.


    It was first to be filial, and these people, for the sake of a mere position of the family head, could actually be so heartless as to want to kill their grandfather!


    Old man Wang had already woken up, he looked at Dong Xinhao who was curled up on the ground, anger rising from his heart, he angrily walked over and pulled Old Fifth away, then extended his leg and kicked him down.


    "See if I kick you to death!" Old man Wang said while kicking, "Fuck, kid, you actually dared to scam laozi. Today, I''ll let you know why flowers are so red!"


    Old man Wang was a doctor, so he was naturally familiar with the structure of the human body.


    Dong Xinhao was momentarily unable to endure it any longer, and the wails from his mouth increased by tens of decibels.


    After a while, Dong Xinhao''s wails became weaker, his voice became hoarse, and his consciousness blurred.


    At this moment, a woman''s voice sounded.


    "Quickly stop, what are you doing?!"


    The three of them looked towards the direction of the voice, only to see Dong Bicun and a lady rushing over.


    The woman looked to be around 40 years old and was very beautiful, but she looked to be a bit harsh. She was Dong Xinhao''s mother, Cui Wanjun.


    "What should come is here! This is good as well. I will explain everything clearly today! " Dong Wen Feng thought.


    Cui Wanjun came to Dong Xinhao''s side, and was stunned for a moment. If it wasn''t for the clothes on her body, she wouldn''t even be able to recognize that this was her own son.


    Dong Xinhao''s appearance was extremely miserable, his entire face was bulging, his five senses were sunken in, making him look extremely comical. His body was stained with footprints, the exposed skin had already lost its original color, it was either green or purple.


    "New Hao! Are you okay?! Don''t scare me! " Cui Wanjun hugged Dong Xinhao, her eyes turning red in an instant.


    Dong Bicun came over to Cui Wanjun''s side. When he saw her son''s appearance, his eyes went black and he almost fainted.


    "Dad, Mom, you guys have to stand up for me!" When Dong Xinhao saw his savior, he was so excited that tears almost fell.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let off a single one of the people who attacked just now!" After Cui Wanjun finished speaking, she looked around with eyes filled with hatred, her gaze landing on Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng, you are vicious! You actually went so far as to kill your own younger cousin, are you even human?! " Cui Wanjun was so angry that her entire body was trembling, and she said while gritting her teeth.


    "Second Aunt, don''t invert the truth. First, ask what your own son has done!" Dong Wen Feng said coldly: "If it wasn''t for the sake of the family, he would already be dead!"


    "What can my son do?! Dong Wen Feng, don''t think that I do not know what you are thinking. Cui Wanjun said in a stern voice.


    Dong Wen Feng did not care about Cui Wanjun''s framing, he looked at Dong Bicun and coldly said: "Second Uncle, do you know about Dong Xinhao''s actions this time?!"


    Dong Bicun took a step back in fear of his nephew''s sharp eyes. His face revealed a look of panic, but he quickly calmed down and started questioning him, "I don''t understand what you mean! Wen Feng, Second Uncle has treated you well, right? Xin Hao is your cousin after all, how can you be so cruel. If it wasn''t for me and your Second Aunt coming in time, would you have prepared to beat him to death? "


    Although Dong Bicun doted on his son''s miserable appearance, but he was angry at his son''s incompetence. He could not handle such a small matter, but Dong Wen Feng had caught him red-handed!


    Dong Wen Feng''s heart was filled with sorrow, he had originally held onto his second uncle''s hope, thinking that he would not be able to do such a thing, but now, it seems like he was being naive!


    "He deserved to die!" Dong Wen Feng''s tone was calm, but there was a chill in his tone, "Since Second Uncle is pretending to be stupid, then I''ll tell you, what did he do!?"


    "He found someone to kidnap the friend that I brought in to treat grandpa''s illness. I want to ask second uncle, what does he mean?!"


    "Wen Feng, I think there must be some kind of misunderstanding. No matter what your cousin does, he would not do something like that!" Dong Bicun looked at Dong Xinhao, and glanced at him again and again.


    "New Hao, what''s going on?"


    "Dad, this is really a misunderstanding! I do not know any of those people, and they were completely slandered by Dong Wen Feng, and now he is aiming straight for my head! " Dong Xinhao thought that he understood his father''s meaning and bit Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Bicun almost vomited a mouthful of blood. This idiot, he was really useless!


    By winking at him, she wanted him to make up some random excuse and then make up a small matter to fool the other party.


    His own son was so good that the world would not fall into chaos. Now that he said that Dong Wen Feng had framed him, how could things end here!


    "Hehe, I framed you?! Second Uncle, this is the misunderstanding you speak of! " Dong Wen Feng could be considered to have broadened his horizon today, for a person to be shameless to such an extent, did he think that he was easy to bully?!


    Dong Bicun''s face turned red, he was still talking about face, he wanted to calm the situation, he coughed, and was about to speak, when Cui Wanjun spoke first. She pointed at Dong Wen Feng, and said while gritting her teeth.


    Dong Wen Feng, you framed my son, you beat him up to such a state.


    "Not done yet? "Heh heh, I want to experience it today. How can you not be done with it!" Dong Wen Feng squinted his eyes and said without any emotion.


    Old man Wang, who was at the side, could not bear to watch any longer. He had seen many battles between Wealthy Classes before. In his opinion, Dong Zizi was being too indulgent to these people.


    "Sigh, I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such a shameless person spout lies. I''m truly impressed!" Old man Wang looked up at the sky, his face full of disdain.


    "Who do you think you are? Do you think you have the right to speak here?!" Cui Wanjun swept Old Man Wang with her eyes, and said disdainfully.


    "Hey, why is there a dog barking? Wen Feng, did you hear that? " Old man Wang looked around and looked at Dong Wen Feng.


    "You ¡­!" Cui Wanjun was so angry that her entire body was trembling, she pointed at Old Man Wang and cursed, "You uncultured thing! Indeed, you are the same kind of trash as Dong Wen Feng! "

 C20 Heavy message

    Pow!


    A crisp slap rang across the face. Everyone was stunned.


    Cui Wanjun covered her red and swollen cheeks, and looked at Dong Wen Feng in disbelief.


    Dong Wen Feng retracted his palm, and said with cold eyes: "This slap, is a warning to you. To dare insult my parents, is not as simple as a slap!"


    The cold gaze made Cui Wanjun feel as if she was being stared at by a ferocious beast. She couldn''t help but shiver, and she swallowed back the words that were about to come out of her mouth.


    Just a moment ago, she had smelled the scent of death, as if she had landed on a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.


    Thinking about it, it was normal, Dong Wen Feng''s hands were drenched in blood. When he walked to where he was today, the ground was filled with the bones of his enemies.


    Dong Bicun also felt the killing intent, he rubbed his eyes in disbelief, this man, who looked like he came from hell, was he really his nephew?!


    For a moment, the entire stadium was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard clearly.


    Dong Wen Feng looked around, and Dong Bicun and his family shivered, their faces turning pale white.


    "Just pretend that this matter never happened. If you dare to have any ill intentions towards grandpa again, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Dong Wen Feng snorted coldly, and walked towards the ward, with Elder Wang following closely behind.


    "Little Dong, are you going to let them off so easily?!" Old man Wang said angrily.


    "Otherwise?" Dong Wen Feng asked expressionlessly.


    "Of course it''s to beat a drowning dog! Such a great opportunity, no matter what, I must skin your second uncle''s family alive! There is no need to be soft-hearted in the face of these heartless fellows. The more Old Man Wang spoke, the more excited he became, as he spat on Dong Wen Feng''s face.


    "Hai." Dong Wen Feng stopped and let out a long sigh, "Old man Wang, how could I not know what you are saying? But have you thought about what would happen to my grandfather if he wakes up and sees a house falling apart?!"


    "I will make them pay for what happened today, but not now."


    After Dong Wen Feng finished speaking, his heart was filled with sorrow.


    What happened today was a huge blow to him. He had always valued family love, so he thought that even though his second uncle was a bit greedy, and was still a family member after all, the truth gave him a fierce slap on the face.


    Looking at Dong Wen Feng''s lonely back, old man Wang shook his head and sighed.


    He could feel the pain in his opponent''s heart, but he could not say anything to console him. After all, there were some things that he could only bear by himself.


    "Dad, you''re just letting that bumpkin go like this?!" He hit me and Mom! " Dong Xinhao said with his eyes spitting fire.


    "You didn''t do well yourself, and now that you''ve been caught red-handed, what else do you want!?" Dong Bicun looked like he was disappointed, "To have such an outcome is already not bad. If Dong Wen Feng does not let this matter go, it will be difficult for me! Furthermore, if this matter were to be spread out, how will you and I be able to conduct ourselves properly in the future? "


    Dong Xinhao knew that his father''s words made sense, but the pain that came from his body made him want to kill someone.


    "Dad, I don''t care. Anyways, I have to get out of this vexation!"


    "Dong Bicun, you are a good-for-nothing, your wife and children have already been beaten up by others, yet you are still sitting idly by the side!" Cui Wanjun glared at Dong Bicun.


    Dong Bicun had always been afraid of the inside, but when he felt his wife''s anger, he couldn''t help but shiver and say smilingly: "My wife, it''s not that I''m useless, it''s just that the current situation is different. Our top priority right now is to fight for the position of Patriarch.


    Seeing that Cui Wanjun''s expression had eased up, Dong Bicun patted her chest and guaranteed: "Wifey, don''t worry. I will definitely help you vent your anger.


    In the afternoon, Dong Qizheng''s ward was filled with people. These were the core members of the Dong Clan. When they received the news that the old man would wake up in the afternoon, they rushed over.


    Looking at old man Wang who kept the silver needles, Dong Wen Feng asked anxiously: "Old man Wang, how is it? Have you cleaned up the cold poison? "


    "Your grandfather is fine. He will wake up soon." Old man Wang said proudly.


    "Divine Doctor Wang, I really have to thank you!" Dong Fang said excitedly.


    She was already prepared to prepare for the old man''s future. She hadn''t thought that the old man would be so easily cured by old man Wang.


    "It''s nothing, it''s a piece of cake!" Old man Wang waved his hands with a smug look on his face.


    Dong Bicun was unhappy, if the old man was truly gone, Dong Wen Feng would just return to the Dong Clan, with his many years of management, the position of Patriarch would be easy to obtain!


    This time, the fat flew into his mouth!


    However, he did not show it on his face. Smiling, he said: "Divine Doctor Wang, it is all thanks to you that my father was saved. I do not need to thank you for your great kindness. Please accept this small gift."


    After Dong Bicun finished speaking, he took out a bank card and handed it over with both hands.


    Old man Wang completely ignored Dong Bicun, looked at Dong Wen Feng and said vulgarly: "Little Dong, I have already treated his, so I will not delay any further. There are still many beauties waiting for me to save their souls."


    Dong Bicun''s face burned with pain, with old man Wang acting like this, he slapped him in the face, but since the other party had just healed Dong Qiizheng, he could not flare up, he could only suppress the anger in his heart, and awkwardly smiled and retracted his hand.


    At that moment, Dong Qi opened his eyes and coughed twice.


    "Dad!"


    "Old Master!"


    Regardless of whether it was true or false, everyone had excited expressions on their faces as they walked up to Dong Qizheng.


    "All of you are here?" Dong Qizheng looked around at the crowd. Seeing Dong Wen Feng''s figure, he was startled, his turbid eyes widened, as he stretched out his hand in disbelief, wanting to touch Dong Wen Feng''s face.


    "You are Wen Feng...?"


    Dong Wen Feng immediately lowered his head, and placed Dong Qizheng''s hand on his own cheek. His eyes turned red in an instant, and he said while choking in sobs: "Grandfather, it''s me, Wen Feng is back!"


    "Good, good!" It was good that he was back! "Cough cough ¡­"


    Dong Qizheng coughed a few times due to the agitation of his emotions.


    "Dad, don''t be agitated."


    "Lordmaster, you''ve just recovered from a serious illness. Pay more attention to your body."


    Everyone looked at Dong Qizheng nervously.


    "Haha, I''m fine." Dong Qi was looking at Dong Wen Feng, his eyes filled with love.


    "Don''t go this time. You will be the Dong Clan''s Patriarch from now on!"

 C21 Argument

    "From now on, you are the Dong Clan''s Patriarch!"


    Dong Qizheng''s words stunned everyone in the ward, including Dong Wen Feng.


    When he returned, Dong Wen Feng was already mentally prepared to receive the position of Ren Family Lord, but he did not expect to do it so quickly!


    Everyone had different expressions on their faces. Some were surprised, some were indifferent, and some were angry.


    Dong Bicun''s expression was terrifyingly gloomy. As he tightly clenched his fists, he didn''t even feel the fingernails digging into his flesh.


    "Grandfather, don''t joke around, I don''t even know anything about the situation of our family, how can we take care of the Ren Family Lord! This matter should still be decided from a long-term perspective. " Dong Wen Feng shook his head and rejected.


    "That''s right, old man, this matter isn''t urgent. Take care of yourself first."


    "Old Gramps, Wen Feng just returned from the army, so you have to give him time to get used to it. If you let him pick up the Ren Family Lord hastily, it will grow."


    For a moment, many people in the crowd objected.


    Dong Qizheng looked coldly at the crowd and let out a cold snort. The noise instantly dissipated and the room became frighteningly quiet.


    "What, I''ve just been in the hospital for a few days, is it hard to speak?!" All of you dare to object now?! " Dong Qizheng glared at the crowd.


    Dong Qizheng had been the leader of the Dong Clan for many years. Even though he was already at the end of his life, he was still a god-like existence in the hearts of the crowd.


    Hearing his reprimand, the crowd trembled slightly, and they didn''t dare to breathe too loudly.


    Dong Qizheng glared at the crowd, looked at Dong Wen Feng and said softly: "Wen Feng, grandfather knows that it is a bit rushed to let you pick up the Ren Family''s master. But you also know that grandfather''s body is no longer able to continue working."


    "But you don''t need to feel any pressure, this is the backbone of the family. With them assisting you, you guys will get started very quickly. I don''t believe that a mere family background like this can beat my grandson!"


    In truth, Dong Qizheng was not so anxious to let Dong Wen Feng take over the position of Ren Family Lord, but what happened this time, caused him to have no choice but to speed up his progress. What if one day, he completely lost his life, and the position of Patriarch caused a whole family to split into pieces, that was definitely not what he wanted to see.


    Seeing Dong Qizheng''s resolute expression, Dong Wen Feng could only helplessly nod his head and reply: "Alright, I''ll listen to grandfather."


    "Hahaha, this time it''s my good grandson." Dong Qizheng laughed out loud. He swept his eyes across the crowd and said, "Alright, it''s settled then. We''ll convene the Assembly of the Successor Disciples in two days!"


    "I don''t agree!" Dong Bicun could not tolerate it, he clenched his teeth and roared.


    Dong Qizheng''s face was sullen, he stared at Dong Bicun coldly. The latter panicked for a moment, then calmed down and stared angrily at Dong Qizheng. Just like that, the two of them froze.


    "Purgatory, don''t be like this. Speak properly to the old man if you have anything to say."


    "Second Master, the old man has just recovered. His health is not good, don''t piss him off."


    Someone in the crowd advised.


    "Talk properly?! Have you considered my feelings?! After all these years of toiling for the family, have I ever said anything?! " The more Dong Bicun spoke, the angrier he got, and he glared at Dong Qizheng as he spoke.


    "Dad, I''m not asking for anything else, I just want you to be fair with me. If you''re like this now, I won''t accept it!"


    The old man let out a long sigh. He had thought about it before, passing the position of Patriarch to Dong Bicun.


    The result made him very disappointed!


    It was more than enough, it was insufficient to open it!


    This was his evaluation of Dong Bicun.


    Logically speaking, this should not be considered low. To be able to protect such a large foundation of the Dong Clan was not something that an ordinary person could do.


    But Dong Qiizheng was very ambitious. He started his career from scratch and built a huge foundation for himself. The Patriarch he wanted was able to bring glory to the Dong Clan. It was a pity that Dong Bicun was not it.


    As for Dong Wen Feng, Dong Qizheng had been paying attention to him the entire time. Dong Qizheng was aware of all the things that Dong Qizheng had done in the army.


    The various qualities that he displayed were what Dong Qiizeng wanted, thus, the position of Patriarch unquestionably fell to Dong Wen Feng.


    However, these words were not suitable for Dong Bicun to say. After all, this was Dong Qizheng''s personal opinion and there were no standards to consider. If the other party knew about it, he would be even more unwilling.


    "You will. I can understand the resentment in your heart." After all, Dong Bicun had worked hard for the Dong Clan all these years, and he felt guilty about that.


    "Let me ask you, if your brother is still alive, does this position belong to him?"


    Dong Bicun naturally would not argue with a dead person, he nodded and said: "If Big Brother is still alive, this position will naturally belong to him, but that does not mean, this position should belong to Wen Feng."


    "Alright, since you said so, let me ask you, how did your brother die?! If you do this now, will you be able to face your big brother?! " After Dong Qizheng finished speaking, he coughed twice.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately patted Dong Qizheng''s back. Facing this scene, Dong Wen Feng knew that it was inappropriate for him to say anything, and could only watch from the sidelines.


    Dong Bicun was speechless, his brother had died because of him, and on this matter, he truly owed Dong Wen Feng.


    However, it was impossible for him to give up the position of Patriarch just like that!


    "Dad, it''s true. Big Brother died because of me, but the position of the Clan Head is no small matter. I can''t just sit by and watch. The position of the Clan Head of the Dong Clan will be given to a little kid!"


    I don''t need you to worry about me. I''m not discussing with you today, I''m just informing you, if you agree, we are still father and son. If not, you can leave now, and from today onwards, we will break off all ties! " Dong Qizheng said without a doubt.


    Dong Bicun''s face immediately turned red, he was so angry that his entire body was trembling, he never thought that the old man would be so decisive! He gritted his teeth and was about to walk outside. Just as he was about to take a step out, he hesitated.


    He had wasted all his years of hard work with this single step! Everything had been taken advantage of by that brat Dong Wen Feng!


    Furthermore, after leaving the Dong Clan, he was not worth a single cent. He no longer had his former glory!


    However, standing here like this, he felt that he was losing a lot of face. In the future, when he was in the Dong Clan, how would he be able to raise his head!


    Just as Dong Bicun was hesitating, a few people walked out from the crowd and stepped forward to pull him.


    "Bai Kun, what are you doing? "Seeing that you''ve angered the old tutor, hurry up and apologize."


    "If we can''t write two Dong Clan members down in one go, then we''re family. Why do we have to be like this?!"


    "I''m not talking about you. The old man has his own considerations for his successor. If you''re unhappy, you have to endure it. After all, that''s your father!"


    With these stairs, Dong Bicun naturally did not persist any further. He looked at Dong Qizheng, and said in a low voice: "Dad, what happened just now, I was wrong. Please don''t be angry."

 C22 Trouble

    In a small corner of the hospital, three figures were sneakily hiding.


    "Young Master, are we going to wait here?" a man in black asked.


    "I told you to wait, where did all this nonsense come from?!" Zhang Yiming said impatiently.


    The big man was immediately speechless. As a bodyguard, this was the first time he was so sullen. The young master had asked him to beat someone up, but he ended up hiding in a corner.


    Zhang Yiming looked at the people coming and going in the hall, he was a little anxious and cursed in his heart, "Dong Wen Feng brat, did you know that I am here to take revenge on him? Otherwise, why would he not come out?!"


    That day, when he went back, he naturally could not take it lying down, and went to find someone to investigate Dong Wen Feng''s identity.


    However, he was greatly surprised. He did not expect that this bumpkin was from the Dong Clan!


    This made Zhang Yiming a little hesitant. Compared to the Dong Clan, the Luo Feng Group was still lacking a bit.


    He thought for a long time and came up with a method that he thought was perfect for both sides.


    Sap!


    Thus, he found two bodyguards with pretty good skills and hid in a small corner, waiting for Dong Wen Feng to come out, and then beat him up severely.


    As long as he didn''t show his face, no one would ever know that he was the one who ordered it!


    Zhang Yiming was impressed with his tact, but Dong Wen Feng was not as cooperative. He had been waiting for over an hour, and there was still no sign of!


    Right at this moment, over twenty burly men holding steel tubes entered his sight, mixed in with a familiar figure.


    "Brother Sheng! Brother Sheng! " Zhang Yiming waved to the other party.


    When He Tiansheng heard the shouts, he looked back and forth. In a small corner, he saw Zhang Yiming''s figure.


    Why was Zhang Yiming here? He Tiansheng thought to himself.


    Usually, when Zhang Yiming tried his best to befriend He Tiansheng, the relationship between the two could only be described with one word, repulsive!


    "All of you, wait here!" He Tiansheng ordered, and walked towards Zhang Yiming without a care for the surrounding gazes that were filled with fingers.


    "Yi Ming, why are you hiding here?" He Tiansheng sized up Zhang Yiming and asked, "What happened to the wound on your face? Who bullied you? Tell your brother, your brother will help you vent your anger! "


    Zhang Yiming''s face reddened, and stuttered: "Brother Sheng, don''t mention it, if a person is unlucky, they would die from drinking cold water. Yesterday, I was beaten up by a bumpkin in the hospital, who do you think he was?!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Dong Wen Feng, I can''t stand that kid from the Dong Clan who went to join the army. However, you should know that the Dong Clan is not something that our Luofeng Corporation can offend. I can only wait here for that brat to come out and beat him up!"


    When he mentioned about what happened that day, Zhang Yiming felt a burst of anger. He looked at He Tiansheng, only then did he realize that his face was wrapped in bandages, and immediately asked with concern: "Brother Sheng, what happened to your face?"


    The moment he said that, Zhang Yiming regretted it. With the combination of the big men from just now, how could he not understand that the other party was here to seek revenge?


    However, he couldn''t figure it out. In this Luo Chuan City, who would dare to beat He Tiansheng like that?! Wasn''t the other party afraid of the He family''s revenge?


    He Tiansheng''s face reddened as he said angrily, "What else can we do?! It''s all because of that bastard Dong Wen Feng! "


    [Brother in trouble!]


    Zhang Yiming was startled for a moment, then the word appeared in his mind, as a cold smile surfaced at the corner of his mouth.


    This brat was truly wild! Anyone would dare to hit him!


    "Brother Sheng, you must definitely not spare this brat. You must let him know that Luo Chuan City is not a place where he can behave atrociously!" Zhang Yiming said hatefully.


    "Of course, if I don''t peel off this brat''s skin this time, I won''t have much of a last name!" He Tiansheng shared a common enemy.


    "However, Brother Sheng, that kid is still a member of the Dong Clan. Isn''t it a little inappropriate for you to go out of your way to seek revenge?" Zhang Yiming felt that he had to remind He Tian Sheng.


    "A member of the Dong Clan? "Yi Ming, you don''t understand the circumstances of the Dong Clan, the current Dong Clan is controlled by Dong Bicun, but Dong Wen Feng is a thorn in his side, a thorn in his flesh. If we were to denounce him in the past, not only would Dong Bicun not blame us, he would even thank us." He Tiansheng said with a cold smile.


    "F * ck, if I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have hidden here!" Zhang Yiming said angrily.


    Fuck, it''s all because of that bumpkin Dong Wen Feng that I waited here for an hour in vain! I have to make him look good later on!


    "It''s alright, Yi Ming, you don''t have to do anything with your people. These people that Big Brother brought are all good fighters. We have to properly loosen up that brat''s muscles and bones!" He Tiansheng laughed out loud, as though he had already seen the scene of Dong Wen Feng being beaten to a pulp.


    "I know you''re angry, but there''s nothing you can do about it. From now on, you have to help Wen Feng a little more." Dong Qizheng turned to look at Dong Wen Feng and said.


    "Wen Feng, in the future, even if you are the head of the Dong Clan, you must show respect to your second uncle. He is your elder!"


    "Dad, don''t worry. Wen Feng is my nephew. I won''t help anyone." Dong Bicun immediately agreed, but in his heart, he coldly snorted. He wanted to let this eldest nephew know, in terms of business, he was not that much of a trash! But he did not show it on his face, and smiled at Dong Wen Feng.


    "Wen Feng, if there''s anything you don''t understand in the future, you don''t need to trouble the old man.


    "Then I''ll be troubling Second Uncle."


    Dong Wen Feng naturally knew of Dong Bicun''s thoughts. The other party looked as if nothing had happened, and in his heart, he was afraid that he was already hating him.


    "That''s more like it. We''re all in the same family, and we''re so noisy for a little benefit!" Seeing the two of them getting along harmoniously, Dong Qizheng was very pleased. When people get old, it was all about family harmony, with children around their knees.


    After this argument, Dong Qizheng felt mentally exhausted, his eyelids drooped down uncontrollably. He had just recovered after all, and his body was extremely weak, so he waved his hands at the crowd and said: "Alright, you all go back first. Wen Feng, help me send everyone off."


    Everyone headed for the door. When they reached the main hall, a voice called out.


    "It''s that brat! Don''t let him get away!"


    Before he finished speaking, a group of big men rushed over with steel tubes in their hands. They surrounded everyone with a sinister smile on their faces.


    Who are you people? "What do you want?!"


    "Who are we? Hurry up and get out of the way! "


    Everyone began to berate him.


    At this time, two figures walked over. It was He Tiansheng and Zhang Yiming.

 C23 One man is responsible for his work

    "He Tian Sheng, Zhang Yiming, what is the meaning of this?!" Dong Bicun took a step forward, and said with a gloomy face.


    "Second Uncle, there''s no meaning. I''m here for revenge!" He Tian Sheng pointed at himself, and on Zhang Yiming''s face, he said angrily: "Second Uncle, look for yourself, these are all Dong Wen Feng''s masterpieces! Now that you mentioned it, you should at least give us an explanation no matter what, right?! "


    Dong Bicun was immediately stunned, this nephew of his was truly savage, he had just returned and beat up two of the young masters of the family!


    Everyone was speechless, they all shook their heads, Dong Wen Feng was too good at causing trouble, he had only been back for a few days, and yet he had caused such a ruckus!


    The Zhang Clan was fine. After all, compared to the Dong Clan, their physique was not much. However, the He Clan was not the least bit inferior to the Dong Clan! In fact, it was even a bit more impressive than the Dong Clan.


    Judging from He Tiansheng''s demeanor, there was no way this matter could be resolved nicely!


    Dong Bicun quickly regained his senses, his heart was filled with joy, but he did not reveal it on the surface, he looked at Dong Wen Feng and asked: "Wen Feng, what is going on?!"


    "Second Uncle, what else can we do? Some people just deserve a beating!" Dong Wen Feng acted like he was indifferent, he looked at He Zhang and He Li and said coldly: "Did I not get enough of that last beating, and got itchy again?!"


    "Hehe, kid, you''re going to have a good time later!" He Tiansheng suppressed the anger in his heart, and looked at Dong Bicun, and asked: "Second Uncle, you have seen for yourself what kind of attitude Dong Wen Feng has! What do you think we should do if you''re us?! "


    "Tiansheng, Yiming, don''t be anxious. Second Uncle will definitely give you guys an explanation for this matter." Dong Bicun said with a smile.


    Dong Wen Feng did not admit his mistake, this was the result that he was very happy to see. If they were to talk later, then Zhang Yiming would be fine, but He Tiansheng was known to be so domineering, and now that he said it, he would definitely not give face.


    At that time, Dong Wen Feng would definitely be beaten up.


    Dong Bicun was naturally happy to see his nephew make a fool of himself, and also wanted to let everyone know who the suitable person was to become the Dong Clan''s Patriarch!


    "Wen Feng, is this how you admit your wrongs? Apologize to Tian Sheng and Yi Ming immediately! Dong Bicun berated.


    "Second Uncle, I''m not wrong, how can I admit my wrongs?" Dong Wen Feng said indifferently.


    He was too lazy to explain to Dong Bicun, but the other party''s thoughts were clear. He only wanted to use this opportunity to humiliate him and increase his prestige in the Dong Clan.


    How ridiculous!


    "You''ve already beaten him to such a state, is there a mistake?" Dong Bicun said angrily.


    "Wen Feng, don''t be stubborn. Hurry up and admit your mistakes."


    "Wen Feng, do you know who you are hitting? "These are people from the He and Zhang Families. You better admit your wrongs and get their forgiveness so that they won''t pursue your responsibility anymore!"


    Everyone began to try to persuade him, and a few people in the crowd started to discuss in whispers.


    "Ai, I''ve only been back for a few days and I''ve already beaten up the He and Zhang family members. If old man knows about this, then how would he be angry?!"


    "He is too young and is too unstable. I don''t even know how to deal with this. With He Tiansheng''s temper, if the Dong Clan doesn''t pay up, he will not let this matter rest!"


    Although the voice was soft, everyone could hear it clearly.


    Dong Bicun was extremely pleased with himself, he wanted this kind of effect, the worse Dong Wen Feng''s image in the eyes of the masses, the better his image would be, even if Dong Wen Feng were to take over as the Dong Clan Master, he would be able to defeat him!


    When old man Wang saw this scene, he sneered in his heart. He was more clear than anyone else about the Dong Clan''s little brat''s methods. He was too naive to want to use this matter to suppress Dong brat!


    He Tiansheng was very satisfied with everyone''s reactions. The only thing he wanted to do was to force the Dong Clan members to isolate Dong Wen Feng, and as long as the Dong Clan members did not interfere, Dong Wen Feng would be at his mercy!


    "Second Uncle, you can''t let me and Yi Ming wait here, right? "Tell me, how should we deal with this?" He Tiansheng pretended to be angry as he said.


    Second Uncle, you won''t let us get beaten up for nothing, right?! Forget about me, you should at least have an explanation for where Tian Sheng is, right? " Zhang Yiming said angrily.


    Dong Bicun acted as though he was troubled, he hesitated for a moment, then looked at the two of them and said: "Wen Feng is my nephew, he is young and inexperienced, I will take responsibility for this matter!"


    "Alright, Second Uncle, since you said so, then I''ll say it. That piece of land in the western suburbs, the He and Zhang Clans, you give it to us. Let''s forget about this matter." He Tiansheng said without a doubt.


    That piece of land in the western suburbs, it took the Dong Clan a huge amount of effort to get it. He naturally knew that the other party would definitely not let him go, he was just forcing them to give up on Dong Wen Feng.


    Second Uncle, don''t blame Tian Sheng for asking for more, you know, if Dong Wen Feng were to beat him up, he would definitely not be able to hide this matter, and even spread it. In the future, how will Tian Sheng be able to raise his head in Luo Chuan City, and how will the Dong Clan be able to make up for it? Zhang Yiming explained.


    Seeing the three of them singing the same tune, Dong Wen Feng laughed coldly. He did not know when his second uncle treated him so well!


    "You two, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. I''ll give you two three seconds to disappear from my sight. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Dong Wen Feng put his hands in his pockets and said expressionlessly.


    "Wen Feng, don''t be rash!" Dong Bicun pulled Dong Wen Feng and whispered: "What are you doing? You haven''t seen so many of them. If you really infuriate them, Second Uncle won''t be able to protect you! "


    Everyone shook their heads and whispered to each other.


    "Sigh, I was too rash. Even at a time like this, I still don''t know how to lower my head."


    "That''s right. He was too thoughtless and was not afraid of causing trouble. The key point was that he could not settle the matter himself, and he even had to let someone clean up his mess for him!"


    Hearing the discussions, Dong Wen Feng sneered, and got rid of Dong Bicun''s hand, and said coldly: "Second Uncle, all of you must take responsibility for all of your work, I was the one who provoked you, I will settle this myself!"


    "Wen Feng, you...!"


    The moment Dong Bicun said that, Dong Wen Feng was already in front of He Tiansheng, and said with a cold smile: "Time is up, looks like if I don''t beat you guys up today, you guys won''t feel good!"


    What he wants is precisely the way you are! He Tiansheng saw that Dong Wen Feng had rushed out by himself and was overjoyed. He retreated a step and laughed sinisterly: "Go up and beat him to death! If there''s anything, I''ll take it upon myself! "


    The 20 odd big sized men brandished the steel pipes in their hands, with a cruel smile on their lips, they slowly walked towards Dong Wen Feng.


    Seeing this scene, He Tiansheng and Zhang Yiming revealed complacent smiles.

 C24 good method

    The leader raised the steel pipe high up in the air and swung it towards Dong Wen Feng''s head.


    Following everyone''s exclamations, the steel pipe touched Dong Wen Feng''s hair.


    Dong Bicun was extremely happy in his heart, he had even prayed for Dong Wen Feng to be beaten to death, so that the Patriarch''s seat would belong to him.


    Just then, Dong Wen Feng moved.


    With a fierce side kick, he ruthlessly struck the big man''s chest.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound could be heard as the man''s body was thrown backward. The four or five men behind him were knocked to the ground.


    A path was struck out just like that!


    Dong Wen Feng''s attack succeeded, his body moved like lightning, and rushed into the crowd.


    Miserable cries came out one after another, in the blink of an eye, the group of men were all pushed to the ground by Dong Wen Feng, and wailed in pain.


    Everyone was stunned, looking at Dong Wen Feng who was standing in the center of the stage, they all gasped.


    He Tiansheng and Zhang Yiming''s faces were pale white, cold sweat trickling down their backs. Seeing Dong Wen Feng''s cold gaze sweeping over, the two of them could not help but take a step back.


    This bumpkin, is he even human!


    He Tiansheng was in disbelief. Even if there were more than twenty pigs, they couldn''t be defeated so quickly, not to mention, the people he brought this time were all good fighters. Against ordinary people, fighting against ten wouldn''t be a problem, but in front of this bumpkin, he didn''t even have the ability to fight back!


    Zhang Yiming was a little regretful in his heart. If he had known earlier, he would not have listened to He Tian Sheng''s words, he himself would have plotted against him. He could have advanced or advanced, he could have defended or retreated, but if the situation was amiss, he could have escaped too!


    "You two, kneel down!" Dong Wen Feng glanced at the two and said.


    "Dong Wen Feng, don''t go overboard!" He Tiansheng said through gritted teeth.


    He did not believe that Dong Wen Feng would dare to do anything to him, unless he was not afraid of the He family''s revenge!


    "I went too far today, what can you do? Do you really think you''re some crappy young master!? " Dong Wen Feng said in disdain.


    Dong Wen Feng''s arrogant attitude immediately angered He Tiansheng, and he cursed: "Fuck, you ¡­"


    Just as the words left his mouth, he felt a sudden pain on his face and his body flew into the air.


    Dong Wen Feng retracted his hand, and looked at Zhang Yiming indifferently.


    The latter''s body trembled, her legs went soft, and she directly knelt in front of Dong Wen Feng.


    "Da ¡­" "Big brother, I was wrong. You are too magnanimous, don''t lower yourself to the same level as me ¡­" Zhang Yiming trembled as he pleaded for mercy.


    At this moment, he was already scared out of his wits, and couldn''t even muster up the slightest thought of resisting. As long as he could let him go, he would be willing to call him father.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be so tactful." Dong Wen Feng patted his face and said with a sneer.


    "Wen Feng, why aren''t you stopping! Do you know what you have to do now?! " Dong Bicun berated.


    He was furious in his heart, He Tiansheng was just too incompetent, all he found were a bunch of trash, with over twenty people beating up one person, he did not even manage to injure a single hair on Dong Wen Feng''s head!


    "Wen Feng, don''t hurt the peace between the few families."


    "Stop right there. You can only deepen the conflicts between the families. When the time comes, it will be a fight to the death."


    Everyone tried to persuade him.


    "Uncles, Wen Feng knows what to do. Even if the He Clan takes revenge, I will take responsibility for it. I will not bring any trouble to the Dong Clan!" Dong Wen Feng''s tone was indifferent, but it was filled with confidence.


    Strangely, when others said those words, it would only make others feel that he was boasting, but when Dong Wen Feng said it, it was as if there was magic involved, causing everyone to believe in him.


    This young man was not as simple as he looked!


    Many people sighed in their hearts.


    Originally, when Dong Zhi was told by Dong Wen Feng to accept the Ren Family Lord, even if it was Dong Qizheng''s trusted aides, they would still disagree in their hearts. After all, Dong Wen Feng was still too young, and did not reveal his capabilities.


    Now, these people had some anticipation in their hearts. They wanted to see how much energy this young clan head would inject into the Dong Clan!


    Dong Bicun felt that everyone was acting strangely, and his face turned ugly. He originally wanted to use this matter to attack Dong Wen Feng, but in the end he gave way to him!


    He could not just sit there and wait for death. If he allowed Dong Wen Feng to continue acting, then he would not have any more chances!


    "Wen Feng, stop messing around. What do you mean by bearing all of our responsibilities by yourself? Can the Dong Clan and you really let each other go?!" Dong Bicun berated.


    Dong Wen Feng did not mind, he smiled and said: "Second Uncle, just a mere He Clan, I do not care, no matter how big the world is, it is not as big as a fist.


    Dong Wen Feng said, his body releasing an imposing aura which looked down on all the other heroes, causing Dong Bicun to suffocate, a voice sounded out in his heart.


    This nephew of his was not someone he could control!


    He Tiansheng was already struggling to stand up. His face was red and swollen, which was a stark contrast to his opponent''s face. Thinking about the humiliating scene just now, he wanted to skin Dong Wen Feng alive.


    "Dong Wen Feng, you have guts! Just you wait, if I don''t get my revenge, how can I, He Tiansheng, swear that I''m not human?! " He Tiansheng clenched his teeth and roared.


    "Looks like the lesson just now wasn''t enough!" Dong Wen Feng laughed sinisterly, showing his rows of white teeth, scaring He Tiansheng into taking a few steps back.


    "Heavenly Brother Sheng, a wise man knows his place. Zhang Yiming kneeled on the ground and advised.


    He Tiansheng looked at Zhang Yiming on the ground, so angry that he almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Damn, why didn''t I realize in the past that Zhang Yiming was a coward!


    "Zhang Yiming, get up, do you still have a f * * king backbone?!" He Tiansheng cursed angrily.


    Zhang Yiming''s face flushed red, he was immediately unhappy in his heart. He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his current state, if he couldn''t beat them then he wouldn''t beg for mercy, he was just asking to be beaten up!


    "Brother Sheng, it''s not that I''m a coward, it''s just that the enemy is too strong. Zhang Yiming said righteously.


    Pah pah pah!


    Dong Wen Feng clapped his hands, and said with praise: "Young Master Zhang, for you to have such an awareness, I am very pleased. Now, I will give you a chance, go slap He Tian Sheng twice, and I will let you go. Otherwise, I will make it so that you will not be able to get out of bed for two months!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s fierce words caused Zhang Yiming''s entire body to tremble. Just as he was about to stand up, and see the look in He Tiansheng''s eyes, he started to hesitate.


    F * ck, this country bumpkin had such malicious thoughts. If he really did slap him, with He Tiansheng''s temper, he would definitely hate him and would never be able to resolve this grudge!


    He Tiansheng looked at Dong Wen Feng viciously, he never expected that the bumpkin he had looked down upon, would actually have such a ruthless method!


    If Zhang Yiming struck him, the He and Zhang Families would definitely not be able to cooperate to deal with him. Even though the Zhang Family''s strength was lacking, they could not underestimate the management of the Zhang Family for many years.


    At that time, if the Dong Clan was able to rope in the Zhang Clan, the He Clan would not dare to act rashly!


    As a result, even though Dong Wen Feng had offended the He and Zhang Families, he was fine. On the contrary, he had a firm ally!


    What a good method!

 C25 Play games

    What a good method!


    Everyone had the same thought at the same time.


    The people of Dong Clan who were present were all experienced cultivators, so they could naturally see through Dong Wen Feng''s thoughts.


    One stone and two birds, he eliminated the threat of the He and Zhang Families, and also added the possibility of roping in the Zhang Family.


    The most perfect thing was, even if He Tiansheng and Zhang Yiming saw through what Dong Wen Feng was thinking, they would not be able to do anything.


    With Zhang Yiming''s cowardly look, he could only brace himself and slap He Tian Sheng''s face. With He Tian Sheng''s personality, no matter what, he could not swallow this anger, even if he promised that he would not take revenge on Zhang Yiming, would the Zhang Family believe it?


    This was an open and proper scheme!


    Everyone looked at Dong Wen Feng, their expressions becoming complicated. They had originally thought that the young man was a boor, but who would have thought that when using power techniques, he would not even have the slightest bit of air of arrogance, he was simply perfect!


    In such a short period of time, thinking of such a meticulous plan, everyone considered themselves, no one dared to say that they would do better than Dong Wen Feng!


    Dong Bicun''s face showed uncertainty, for the first time, he treated Dong Wen Feng as his opponent!


    Even when the Old Master wanted to pass the position of Patriarch to Dong Wen Feng, the anger in his heart was greater than his nervousness.


    From his point of view, Dong Wen Feng was completely unable to convince the masses.


    Now it seemed that he was being naive!


    Dong Wen Feng shot a glance at Zhang Yiming, snorted and said: "My patience is limited, if you don''t grab hold of it yourself, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Zhang Yiming trembled as he stood up. Clenching his teeth, a stern look flashed past his eyes.


    He did not want to suffer physical pain. As for the He family, that was a matter of the future, and the Zhang family did not rely on the He family for a living.


    Seeing Zhang Yiming slowly walking over, He Tiansheng was enraged. This trash, how could he not see that Dong Wen Feng this bastard had instigated the relationship between the two of them?!


    "Yi Ming, Dong Wen Feng is provoking our relationship, calm down!" He Tiansheng tried to persuade her.


    "Brother Sheng, don''t blame me, I had no other choice, you heard it, if I didn''t do as he said, he would make it so that I can''t get out of bed for two months, and being his younger brother, he would treat you well, so why don''t you sacrifice yourself and let me slap you twice." Zhang Yiming said.


    Hehe, I''ll let you slap me twice? What do you take me for! Your Zhang family''s servants?! " He Tiansheng sneered.


    "Frankly speaking, aren''t you only concerned with yourself? This is good too, I have less guilt in my heart. " Zhang Yiming let out a cold laugh.


    This He Tiansheng, his conscience was eaten by dogs!


    Normally, he was always in the saddle, but he had to put in a lot of effort for him. He was fine now, even if he had to lie in bed for two months without being slapped.


    Thinking about that, Zhang Yiming raised his right hand high up and slapped down.


    He Tiansheng would naturally not wait for death to come, a look of disdain flashed past his eyes. He extended his hand out to grab at Zhang Yiming''s wrist, but at that moment, a rock flew over and struck his arm.


    He Tiansheng let out a painful cry, followed by a sharp pain from his face. Zhang Yiming firmly slapped He Tiansheng''s face.


    Pow!


    His voice was clear and loud, causing everyone to feel pain for him.


    "You ¡­" He Tiansheng only felt his vision darken as a droning sound entered his ears.


    He had just spoken his words when he was sent flying back with a slap.


    Pow!


    After striking twice, Zhang Yiming still felt that it was a little difficult to calm his anger, so he sent two more big mouths over.


    In any case, since he had already struck, two slaps would be enough and four slaps would be no different.


    "What a relief!" Zhang Yiming clapped his hands, ignoring the swaying He Tiansheng, he turned to look at Dong Wen Feng and flattered: "Big brother, do you think I can leave now?"


    "You''re not bad." Dong Wen Feng walked over to Zhang Yiming''s side and patted his shoulders as he praised him.


    The latter looked flattered as she smiled and said, "Big Brother is flattering me. Compared to Big Brother, I have a lot of things to learn."


    "Enough, stop flattering me. Let''s go." Dong Wen Feng waved his hand and said indifferently.


    Zhang Yiming nodded his head, as if he was granted amnesty, he jogged all the way.


    "Now, it''s time to talk about the two of us." Dong Wen Feng walked in front of He Tiansheng and said while sneering.


    Seeing the cold Qi on Dong Wen Feng''s body, He Tiansheng could not help but take a few steps back, a look of fear flashing past his eyes.


    "Dong Wen Feng, I was wrong, but you can''t blame me. Think about it, if you did not hit me last time, I would not have come to seek revenge." He Tiansheng gave in.


    He understood the situation, Dong Wen Feng did not even put his identity as the He family''s young master in his eyes, if he were to continue being tough, it would not end well for him.


    "So it''s still my fault?" Dong Wen Feng said indifferently.


    "No, no, I definitely didn''t mean that." He Tiansheng shuddered and quickly waved his hand, "I know I was wrong. I will definitely change it. Big brother, please let this go."


    "I can let you go, but I''ll let you go just like this. How am I going to get a foothold in Luochuan?" Dong Wen Feng took out a coin from his pocket and played around with it in his hands: "Alright, let''s play a game. If you win, you can leave."


    "I''ll play." He Tiansheng nodded with satisfaction. He knew that he had no other choice now.


    "Then let''s guess the coin. I''ll throw you to the side. If you''re right, you can leave, make a mistake, and slap your face once, do you understand?"


    "Understood."


    Ding! The coin was thrown high into the air. It spun a few rounds before finally being pressed onto the palm of his right hand with his left hand.


    "Words!" He Tiansheng also didn''t have a discerning eye, so he could only rely on luck.


    Dong Wen Feng opened his palm, it was a flower.


    Pow!


    He Tiansheng hesitated, looking at Dong Wen Feng''s expression, he could only give himself a slap.


    He had already sustained some injuries on his face, and had been fiercely slapped by Zhang Yiming a few times. Now that he had been slapped again by, he immediately grimaced in pain.


    The coin was tossed up again.


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng''s tightly shut hands, He Tiansheng clenched his teeth.


    "Words!"


    Dong Wen Feng opened up his palm, it was a flower!


    Pow!


    He Tiansheng consciously slapped himself in the face.


    "Words!"


    Pow!


    "Flower!"


    Pow!


    He repeatedly guessed it more than twenty times, but unfortunately, He Tiansheng was completely wrong. His face had already been slapped into the shape of a pig''s head.


    Looking at the coin in Dong Wen Feng''s hand, He Tiansheng almost cried. He just couldn''t understand why he was so unlucky today, to the point where even a coin couldn''t compare to himself.


    No matter what he guessed, it was going against him!


    Was there still any justice?

 C26 The wind is strong outside

    He Tiansheng did not know that with Dong Wen Feng''s methods, controlling both the front and the back of the coin was as easy as pie.


    If he knew, he would probably faint from anger.


    "It''s your turn to guess my Young Master He." Seeing the sullen He Tiansheng, Dong Wen Feng kindly reminded him.


    Looking at the coin in Dong Wen Feng''s hand, He Tiansheng''s face turned pale white. He had no doubt that if he continued to guess, there would be more than a hundred slaps waiting for him.


    Plop!


    He Tiansheng''s legs went soft as he knelt in front of Dong Wen Feng.


    "Big brother, I was wrong. Please let me go."


    Young Master He, you were the one who agreed to the game, and now you''re going back on your words, are you messing with me?! Dong Wen Feng''s words contained a hint of coldness, causing He Tiansheng''s heart to tighten.


    Just as he wanted to speak, Dong Wen Feng grabbed his neck and lifted him up from the ground.


    "You ¡­ What are you trying to do?! Let me go! " He Tiansheng was so scared that he almost peed his pants. He struggled with all his might, but with his strength, how could he escape?


    Dong Wen Feng used more strength in his hands, causing He Tiansheng to feel that it was difficult for him to breath, he kicked forcefully back and forth, his face pale white and his eyes bulging out, looking extremely terrifying.


    "Wen Feng, don''t be rash!"


    "Wen Feng, let go of me now! Killing is against the law! "


    When the crowd saw this scene, they nervously tried to persuade him.


    "Uncles, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing." Dong Wen Feng said indifferently, seeing He Tiansheng''s reaction, he guessed that it was about time, and released his hand.


    He Tiansheng collapsed limply on the ground as he breathed in large mouthfuls of fresh air. His face was filled with fear as the stench of urine wafted from between his legs.


    Recalling the feeling of suffocation from before, he still had some lingering fear. In that moment just now, he really thought that he had died!


    "Remember, do not provoke me again! Otherwise, I will make you regret it for the rest of your life! " Dong Wen Feng''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    He Tiansheng was so scared that his face turned pale as he mechanically nodded his head.


    What kind of gaze was that? It was like a freezing thousand year pond. It lacked even the slightest trace of emotion, making one''s hair stand on end.


    This was a demon!


    This voice hovered in He Tiansheng''s mind.


    After sending off the crowd, Dong Wen Feng looked towards Old Man Wang and smiled lightly: "This time''s matter, we still have to thank you. If not for you, I really do not know what to do."


    "Tsk, since when did you become so polite, you''re so boring." Old man Wang curled his lips.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately laughed out loud, he knew old man Wang''s nature was free and at ease, he did not care about these common etiquette, if not the two of them would not have become friends without knowing their age.


    "Maybe it''s because he''s been nervous recently. You know, the recent events have never stopped. It''s still as easy as being in the army. There''s no need to be so scheming and scheming all day." Dong Wen Feng sighed.


    He began to miss the life of the army. After all, that place carried too much of his memories. His youth and sweat were all scattered there, making it hard for him to forget.


    If it wasn''t for his grandpa, he might have stayed in the army until he retired and found a girl that he liked and spent the rest of his life like this.


    In terms of power, Dong Wen Feng did not care, he only cared about being able to live a lifetime, and that was enough for him to be happy, just like Old Man Wang. With his free and easy life, there was no need to pursue glory or riches, and he would be too tired to talk about himself, but in the end he had lost his initial intention.


    But it was the opposite!


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng was not in a good mood, old man Wang patted his shoulder and said vulgarly: "Dong boy, stop being so sad here. If you have the time, quickly find a lady and hand over your first time.


    Dong Wen Feng''s face turned red, and retorted: "Forget it, old man Wang. I''ll tell you, just like you, sooner or later, will die in a woman''s stomach!"


    "Hmph, even if I were to die from my peony flower, it would still be an easy job to be a ghost!" Old man Wang had a complacent look on his face. He didn''t think much of it, and instead thought he was proud.


    Dong Wen Feng was speechless, this kind of thick-skinned man, could be considered to be in a different realm!


    "Dong, tell your grandfather to take care of his health." Old man Wang said with a serious expression.


    "Is there anything wrong with his body?" Dong Wen Feng looked at Old Man Wang nervously.


    You know, his body has always been very weak. Coupled with this illness, his body has already reached a critical point. If he were to recuperate properly, there shouldn''t be any major problems. Most importantly, don''t let him work too hard.


    "Alright, I understand." Dong Wen Feng nodded and said seriously.


    "Alright, I''ll send Jun Qianli off. You should go back once you''ve said your goodbyes." With that, old man Wang walked away and disappeared into the crowd.


    "Wen Feng, come over here quickly. Come to grandfather''s place and let grandfather have a good look at you."


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng push open the door and enter, Dong Qi waved his hands and said with a smile.


    "Wen Feng, you don''t know, just now your grandfather didn''t even leave you with three words. Sigh, you really forget about your daughter just because you had a grandson." Dong Fang pretended to eat wrongly and said.


    Dong Qizheng laughed out loud.


    Dong Wen Feng sat down beside his grandfather. Looking at the other party''s aged face, his eyes turned red, and he started to blame himself in his heart.


    It was all because he was too selfish. If he had come back earlier and helped his grandfather deal with the family''s matters, his grandfather wouldn''t have worked so hard!


    "Look at you, child!"


    Why are you crying? Isn''t grandpa fine? " Dong Qizheng patted his grandson''s shoulder, his eyes filled with tender love.


    "Yo, such a big person yet you''re still crying." Dong Fang joked.


    "How could that be? The wind outside was too strong, sand has entered our eyes." Dong Wen Feng''s face flushed red, as he pretended to rub his eyes.


    "Good grandson, tell grandpa about you being in the army for the past few years." Dong Qizheng laughed as he spoke.


    Although he understood the things that had happened with Dong Wen Feng from the side, he still wanted to hear it from Dong Wen Feng''s side once. Perhaps, what he wanted to hear was not a story, but the feeling of a happy family.


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head, and started narrating with a smile. Of course, he would not talk about those dangerous matters, and picked out some embarrassing matters for Dong Qizheng to hear.


    Dong Qizheng nodded as he listened, laughing loudly from time to time, while Dong Fang sat by the side, interjecting a few words from time to time to tease Dong Wen Feng.


    The afterglow shone through the glass, shining in. Dots of golden light sprinkled onto the bodies of the three people, and the scene seemed to freeze.


    For a moment, the sickroom was filled with a warm atmosphere.

 C27 great gift

    Two days later, in the Dong Residence''s courtyard.


    The originally spacious hall was now crowded, and it was filled with people.


    Dong Qi was sitting on his teacher''s chair, looking down at Dong Wen Feng with a proud smile.


    Today was the ceremony for the succession of the Dong Clan. As the top priority of the Dong Clan, all the core members of the Dong Clan were to witness the moment when Dong Wen Feng took over the position of Ren Family Lord.


    "Second Uncle, what''s going on with your face?" Dong Wen Feng saw that Dong Bicun''s face had clear scratches, and asked with concern.


    Dong Bicun''s face immediately became unsightly. He stuttered: "Don''t mention it, a wild cat that came out of nowhere scratched me two days ago."


    "Did you take any shots?"


    "Yes." Dong Bicun did not have the interest to talk, and walked out with a gloomy face.


    Two days ago night, Cui Wanjun, who was taking care of Dong Xinhao at home, immediately went crazy when she heard that Dong Wen Feng was going to pick up the Ren Family''s Lord.


    And this scratch, was precisely Cui Wanjun''s credit.


    At that time, he said whatever he wanted, and finally persuaded Cui Wanjun. He did not let her confront the old man, but the other party was so angry that she did not appear at the ceremony.


    He withdrew his train of thoughts and turned to look at Dong Wen Feng who was conversing with everyone. He clenched his fists and a stern look flashed past his eyes.


    Dong Wen Feng, just you wait, I will take back the Patriarch''s position sooner or later!


    After about half an hour, Dong Qi saw that everyone had gathered. He waved his hand at the crowd, and the noise instantly dissipated.


    He swept a glance at the crowd and his aura suddenly surged. He spoke without getting angry, "I''m very happy that everyone came today. I''ve been the Patriarch for dozens of years. I''m old now and can''t do anything. It''s time to give up the position."


    Thinking back to all these years, Dong Qizheng was deeply moved. He paused for a moment, then waved his hand at Dong Wen Feng: "Wen Feng, come over."


    Dong Wen Feng walked to Dong Qizheng''s side and looked at everyone.


    "This is Wen Feng. Most of you have already met him, so it doesn''t matter if you haven''t seen him before. Today, we will get to know him. From today onwards, he will be the new Ren Family Lord of the Dong Clan."


    "I know, you guys have all sorts of thoughts in your hearts. Some people would think that I was too old and muddleheaded to actually hand over the Dong Clan to a young man. I don''t blame you guys for having such thoughts. I believe that you guys will agree with my decision in the future. Cough, cough ¡­" Dong Qizheng coughed a few times.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately patted his back.


    Dong Qi waved his hands at his grandson, indicating that he was fine.


    "If you have anything to say today, you can say it all. I don''t blame you."


    Everyone looked at each other. No one spoke a word.


    Dong Bicun lowered his head and looked at the floor under his feet, his expression hidden.


    "Alright, then I''ll just take it that you guys have no objections. Since we''re out of here today, I don''t wish for any more words regarding Wen Feng to come out of your mouths. If I find out who''s talking nonsense, then don''t blame me for being rude!" Dong Qizheng''s eyes flashed as he said.


    No one dared to speak out loud. They all shouted out together, "Yes!"


    At this moment, a voice could be heard from outside.


    "Old Man Dong, it''s really lively today."


    Everyone moved to the side and opened up a path. Fang Bixuan''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    Dong Qizheng was stunned for a moment. He could not understand what the other party wanted to do today.


    He let go of the doubt in his mind and said with a smile, "Bi Xuan, come in quickly and have a seat."


    Looking at Fang Bixuan, Dong Wen Feng had a bad premonition. What came was not good, what came was not good!


    "There''s no need, Old Master. I heard that Wen Feng came to pick up the Ren Family''s Master today and specifically gave him a big present." Fang Bixuan glared at Dong Wen Feng hatefully, and said coldly.


    "Bi Xuan, what do you mean? How did Wen Feng offend you? " Dong Qizheng naturally heard the hatred in Fang Bixuan''s words, and asked.


    "How did you offend me?!" See for yourself, the wounds on my face are all caused by him! " Fang Bixuan pointed to the bandage on his face and said bitterly.


    "Honored tutor, since you''ve come, then there will be no need to be courteous. You will all receive this great gift very soon." Fang Bixuan stared at Dong Wen Feng and laughed sinisterly, "Dong Wen Feng, I hope that you will like this big gift!"


    "Farewell!" After Fang Bixuan finished speaking, he turned around and walked out.


    "Halt!" Dong Wen Feng shouted coldly.


    Fang Bixuan stopped in his tracks, turned around, looked at Dong Wen Feng who had an unfriendly face, and unconsciously took a step back, saying nervously: "What are you trying to do?!"


    He regretted forgetting to bring a few bodyguards with him today. If this barbarian were to really make a move on him, then he would be at his mercy!


    Dong Wen Feng did not have any intentions of making a move on him. With things having gotten to this point, a beating was not enough to solve the problem.


    "Fang Bixuan, I don''t know what you have done to the Dong Clan, but you must remember this. Dong Wen Feng remained expressionless as he enunciated each word slowly.


    The coldness of his words caused Fang Bixuan to involuntarily shudder. Unknowingly, he had a premonition that he would never be able to regret the things that happened today!


    Fang Bixuan felt that it was kind of absurd. How could a mere Dong Clan be able to do anything to the Fang Clan!


    It had to be known that the Fang family was one of the top great clans in the entire Jiangnan Province. They could be said to be extremely resourceful!


    As for the Dong Clan, they only had a bit of a reputation in Luochuan!


    Fang Bixuan scoffed, and said with contempt: "Fine, I will wait for you to take revenge on me, I hope you will not disappoint me!"


    Just as Fang Bixuan left, the phones of everyone in the hall started to ring at the same time. During the ceremony, no one dared to pick up the phone and hung up, but then another call was called.


    A sense of foreboding filled his heart. He closed his eyes and said slowly, "Take it. Let''s see what it is about."


    Everyone picked up the call, and as the conversation went on, everyone''s expressions became serious.


    "What? Repeat it again!"


    "Impossible, wasn''t it fine yesterday? Who was the culprit?!"


    "Don''t hesitate, speak clearly for me! "What exactly is going on?!"


    The anxious voices of the crowd echoed in the hall.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Bicun rolled his eyes, and thought of a plan in his heart.


    Dong Wen Feng, you are courting death, don''t blame me for not caring about how easy it will be on you, uncle and nephew!


    The corner of Dong Bicun''s mouth rose into an imperceptible sneer.

 C28 desperate situation

    After a while, everyone hung up the phone with a weird look on their faces. They looked at each other, but no one spoke first.


    "Tell me what''s going on." Dong Qizheng opened his turbid eyes and asked.


    He was already mentally prepared for what would happen next. He had been at the helm of the Dong Clan for dozens of years. He knew that he could not show any signs of panic at a time like this.


    Even if he was lacking in confidence, he had to act as though nothing had happened. Only then would the people below him be able to calm their hearts down.


    Seeing Dong Qizheng''s calm expression, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. A man in his forties took the lead and said, "Old Master, many people from our hotel have come to make trouble today. They say our hotel is not healthy and the business department is over.


    Dong Qizheng nodded his head, indicating that he understood.


    The Dong Clan was in Luochuan City and was involved in a lot of businesses. The hotel was one of them. The hotel closing time was not a big deal for the Dong Clan. At most, it would harm the Dong Clan''s skin.


    "Old Master, our shopping malls were inspected by the fire department and security forces today. They said that we have hidden dangers of a fire and told us to stop business for a period of time in order to rectify it." Another man said.


    "Old master ¡­"


    "Old master ¡­"


    Everyone kept reporting to Dong Qizheng, the latter''s heart was sinking.


    The Fang family''s big gift was indeed generous! They were planning to force the Dong Clan to its death!


    Seeing that there were still two men who had yet to report, Dong Qizheng felt uneasy. The reports just now were not that much of a problem. The remaining two people were the life, roots, and sons of the Dong Clan!


    "Old Fang, your side..." With one last glimmer of hope in his heart, Dong Qizheng wanted to hear a safe answer from the other party.


    Then, the reality still disappointed him. Old Fang hesitated for a while and said, "Old man, the bank has already suspended our loan. They said that they would pay us when the procedures for that piece of land in the western suburbs are approved."


    Dong Qizheng''s vision turned dark and his heart sank to the bottom!


    If the loan arrived in time, then the Dong Clan''s cash flow would be very abundant. On the other hand, the Dong Clan''s cash flow would be cut off, and when that happened, the entire Dong Clan would be like a domino that had a chain reaction, causing all the Dong Clan projects to come to a halt.


    Once the Dong Clan fell into a crisis, the bank would re-evaluate the Dong Clan. At that time, it would be even more difficult to borrow money, and all kinds of suppliers would be in the process of ratcheting up debt.


    At the end of the day, the reason why the Dong Clan had come to this step was all because of that piece of land in the western suburbs.


    Dong Qizheng''s plans were huge. He had spent a lot of effort to take over thousands of acres of land in the western suburbs. He and the city government of Luochuan had teamed up to build a business center that was a combination of leisure, entertainment and business.


    If he succeeded, the Dong Clan would rise to a whole new level!


    In order to complete this plan, Dong Qizheng invested all the Dong Clan''s resources into this project, and things went smoothly.


    In order to promote the progress of the project, Dong Qizheng did not wait for the land formalities to be approved before starting the construction.


    This was originally a violation of the law, but with the tacit approval of some people in Luo Chuan, no one would pursue the matter with the Dong Clan. The bank also knew this situation and they knew that the land belonged to the Dong Clan.


    But now that the other party had fallen out with him, there was no doubt that it was the Fang family''s people who were messing with him!


    "Didn''t you say that the procedures for the west suburbs would be approved in two days? Dong Lei, how is your progress? " Dong Qizheng looked at a man in his fifties and asked.


    Dong Lei was the person in charge of the Dong Clan''s examination and approval process. He said angrily, "Old Gramps, the examination and approval process has already stopped. I just contacted the land department and they said that we still need to hold a meeting to study this land."


    Dong Qizheng''s expression instantly darkened. His two hands tightly gripped the armrest of the armchair as the anger in his heart surged!


    Back then, he had talked it over with Luo Chuan''s municipal government, and the project was being carried out at the same time. This way, it would not affect the progress of the project. Now, the other party was trying to push the Dong Clan into a pit of fire!


    Dong Qizheng took in a deep breath and took out his phone to make a call. After the phone rang for a long time, an electronic voice came out, "The number you have dialed is temporarily unanswered. Please try again later ¡­"


    A hint of sternness flashed across Dong Qizheng''s eyes, and he dialed the number again. About half a minute later, the other side finally answered.


    "Old Dong, I have something to do here. Let me return for you ¡­"


    Without waiting for the man to finish speaking, Dong Qizheng interrupted him and said, "Secretary Wang, I''m just asking, is there still room for discussion?"


    The other side of the phone went silent for a moment, then Secretary Wang spoke out: "Old Dong, it''s not that I don''t recognize him, I really have no other choice. There is some pressure, I can''t withstand it either."


    "Did the people from the province greet him?"


    "Yes, I hope you can understand my difficulties. After all, I also want to move forward on this project as soon as possible. Old Dong, the bell needs to be answered. Think of a way, as long as the top goes soft, I''ll do it here." Secretary Wang hung up the phone immediately.


    Dong Qizheng did not call him again. It was already benevolent of him to say so much at this time.


    He slowly closed his eyes and let out a long sigh.


    Dong Qiizheng naturally knew this was true, but since the Fang family had made their move, there was no room for reconciliation.


    Furthermore, even if the Fang Clan finally agreed to reconcile, they would definitely make a big fuss out of it. By that time, there wouldn''t be much left of the Dong Clan left!


    Rather than that, he might as well fight to the death!


    A strong sense of powerlessness welled up in Dong Qizheng''s heart.


    This time, the odds were against the Dong Clan!


    Dong Qizheng had experienced many dangerous situations in his life, but in the end, he was able to turn the tables and walk over.


    However, he knew that the situation this time was different. The Fang family had used all of the family''s influence to attack the Dong family from all angles. The Dong family was at its weakest, so they had no way of resisting it!


    Everyone looked at Dong Qizheng who was silent and did not dare say a word. Finally, someone nudged Dong Bicun, gesturing for him to go forward and ask them about the situation.


    Dong Bicun hesitated for a moment, then walked to Dong Qizheng''s side and carefully asked: "Dad, what did Secretary Wang say?"


    Dong Qiuzheng opened his eyes and shook his head, "Don''t count on us in the city, we can only rely on ourselves now. The most important thing right now is to raise some funds and survive this crisis, I don''t believe they can last this long, or even last a lifetime!"

 C29 ejaculation

    "Dad, where are we going to get so much money now?" Dong Bicun hesitated and said, "The Fang family is our enemy, in the entire Luo Chuan City, who would be willing to help us?"


    Dong Qizheng was speechless. After a moment, he said, "Things are always done by the person, there will always be a way ¡­"


    Even he himself didn''t believe this, so naturally, no one else believed it either.


    "Old Man, why don''t we find the Fang family for reconciliation?"


    "That''s right, old gramps, the Fang family is truly not someone we can contend with now. As long as we can survive this, it won''t be too late for us to take revenge on the Fang family."


    "Brother Fang is right. Old Master, it''s not that we can''t. We can''t just give up some benefits. As long as we can develop that piece of land in the western suburbs, our Dong Clan will be reborn."


    Everyone said in succession.


    "All of you, shut up!" Dong Qizheng roared angrily as he looked at everyone with a cold gaze.


    Sensing Dong Qianzheng''s anger, everyone immediately shut their mouths, not daring to even breathe.


    "Do you really think that the Fang family will be able to reconcile with us so easily?!" I''m afraid Fang Jian is just waiting for us to find him and then easily swallow our Dong Clan! At this time, there is no path of retreat! " Dong Qizheng suppressed the anger in his heart and said.


    When everyone heard this, they all revealed a look of shame.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The sound of thunder rang out, and the dark clouds covered the sun. A torrential downpour came down, and raindrops the size of beans fell onto the ground, splashing everywhere.


    This scene was as if it was imprinting the fate of the Dong Clan. It was a precarious situation that could topple at any time!


    A trace of pain flashed across Dong Qizheng''s eyes. He was unwilling to see his life''s work destroyed just like that!


    Puff!


    Dong Qizheng only felt a sweet taste in his throat as he spat out a mouthful of blood. His vision turned dark and his body fell backwards.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Old Master!"


    "Dad!"


    Everyone exclaimed at the same time, Dong Wen Feng shot forward like an arrow to Dong Qizheng''s side, and held onto the latter''s body.


    "Go get a doctor!" Dong Wen Feng roared, after that, he carefully supported Dong Qizheng into the bedroom.


    Dong Qizheng had his personal doctor, so he quickly rushed over. He checked Dong Qizheng''s body and said, "The old man is fine. It''s just that his blood attacked his heart and he fainted."


    Dong Wen Feng heaved a sigh of relief. If anything happened to the old man, he would feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    The Fang family''s scheme against the Dong family was definitely planned in advance, but since they were trying to take revenge on his reputation, he had to take responsibility for it!


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, the old man was everyone''s pillar of support. If something were to happen to him, what would happen to the Dong Clan?


    "Second Master, the old man needs to rest now. Look ¡­" The doctor looked at the crowd and said.


    "Everyone, let''s go to the living room first. We can discuss what to do when the old man wakes up." Dong Bicun said.


    Everyone came to the living room and gathered together to discuss the situation of the Dong Clan.


    While talking, someone pointed their spear at Dong Wen Feng.


    "If you want me to say, some people are jinx. After coming back, no matter how much trouble they caused, the Zhang Clan and He Clan would be fine. Is the Fang Clan someone we can afford to offend?!"


    "Yeah, Fang Bixuan said by name, this is a huge gift to a certain person!"


    Hearing everyone ridiculing him, Dong Wen Feng''s face was expressionless, he did not say a word, and was too lazy to explain himself.


    Dong Bicun laughed coldly in his heart, pretended to be persuasive: "Alright, everyone, don''t say anymore. Since things have already come to this point, we need to unite and think of a way to resolve this."


    "I can''t bear to see you like this!" A man stood up and said indignantly, "You''ve done so much for the Dong Clan, and now you''re even wiping a certain someone''s butt. Why?!" I just don''t understand why the old man passed the Patriarch down to him! "


    "I will, everything you did for the Dong Clan was witnessed by everyone. Now that someone has caused such a disaster, he no longer has the qualifications to be the head of the Dong Clan. When the old man wakes up, this big guy will tell him to ask you to take over the position of Ren Family Lord."


    The more they talked, the more excited they became, some of their words could not even be looked at anymore, Dong Wen Feng stood up, he squinted his eyes and looked at the people, and said indifferently: "All of you uncles, are the matters this time, due to me?"


    "What else do you think?!" Dong Lei glared at Dong Wen Feng, and when he thought about how his hard work had all been for nothing, he could not help but be furious, "If it wasn''t for you, would the Fang family have retaliated against the Dong Clan?! Even if it wasn''t because of you, would their revenge on the Dong Clan be so brazen?! "


    Dong Wen Feng, don''t blame us uncles for bullying you, you were the one who did not give yourself face, what did you say, what is this?!


    "Dong Wen Feng, tell me yourself, are your actions something a Patriarch should do?! The old tutor''s hard work has all been destroyed in your hands! "If I were you, I would get out of the Dong Clan right now and self-destruct!"


    In that moment, everyone started to criticize Dong Wen Feng, making him sound like nothing.


    "Enough!" Dong Wen Feng bellowed, he looked at the people coldly: "You''re merely a Fang family, and yet you''re so scared, don''t you feel ashamed?!"


    Just as they were about to retort, Dong Wen Feng spoke out like a firecracker: "First of all, the Fang family must have been planning this revenge against the Dong Clan for a long time. Otherwise, in such a short period of time, all of these connections must have been made already, even if it''s the Fang family, they wouldn''t be able to do it so easily."


    "Flies do not bite seamless eggs! Normally, your management would have problems, and you would have been caught! Just like a hotel, is there really no problem with hygiene?! "


    "There''s also a shopping mall, are the fire protection measures really in place?!" "If any of you dares to pat your chest and promise me that there won''t be any problems at all, the reason why others dare to treat us like this is naturally because we are not clean in and of ourselves!"


    "Of course, everyone here is very diligent at work. However, some people rely on the Dong Clan being a big family in Luochuan City after a long time of peace and quiet. They think that there are no problems with their actions."


    Every time Dong Wen Feng talked about a person, the latter would lower his head guiltily.


    In terms of management, they really did have a lot of loopholes. Firstly, because the old Gramps was very old, his supervision over them had become a lot more relaxed, and Dong Bicun also had the intention to rope everyone in. As long as it wasn''t too excessive, he would just open and close his eyes, allowing everyone to have nothing to fear.


    Being scolded like that by a junior, he was unconvinced. He stood up and sneered: Dong Wen Feng, Second Elder did not say anything, what right do you have to say that to everyone?!

 C30 Old Head

    "On what basis?" Dong Wen Feng squinted his eyes, and his body suddenly burst out with a terrifying power, as he spoke word by word, "Just because I am the Dong Clan''s Patriarch!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s imposing aura caused everyone''s imposing aura to weaken, causing the man to involuntarily take a step back, but he quickly calmed himself down. Dong Wen Feng had committed such a huge mistake, he could not convince the masses, and thus, he had to be afraid of him!


    "Dong Wen Feng, do you think you''re worthy to be the Patriarch of Dong Clan?! "How laughable, when the old gramps wakes up, everyone will recommend the old gramps to switch people. If you know what''s good for you, it''s best if you bring it up yourself to save yourself the embarrassment!"


    "You have no right to express any opinions regarding the position of the Dong Clan''s Patriarch!" Dong Wen Feng said in disdain. He swept his eyes across the crowd and said indifferently, "Since I''m the Patriarch of the Dong Clan, I will naturally take care of this matter!"


    Deal with it, how are you going to deal with it? Dong Wen Feng, I see that you still haven''t seen the situation clearly. You know that the Fang family is in Jiang-Nan province. What are you going to do with it! " Another man said in disdain.


    "That''s right, Dong Wen Feng, don''t be too arrogant. Could it be that you will beat Fang Jian up and force him to let go of the Dong Clan?!" A man mocked.


    Hearing this, everyone burst into laughter, their faces full of ridicule.


    "Wen Feng, it''s not that second uncle is talking big about you, but young man, you better not talk big. Furthermore, your identity is no longer the same as before. You are the Dong Clan''s patriarch, you must pay attention to your words and deeds." Dong Bicun spoke sincerely and earnestly.


    "What kind of Patriarch is he!?" I, Dong Fei, am the first to be unconvinced by him! "


    "If he is the Clan Head, I would rather retire from the Dong Clan!"


    "Yeah, big guy doesn''t want to work with someone like him!"


    Everyone began to mock him.


    Dong Wen Feng let out a cold snort, these people were truly stupid, and even if he wanted to give them face, he would not let them off, he did not care about the others, he took out his phone and made a call.


    The call quickly connected and a dignified voice rang.


    "Smelly brat, you ran away without saying a word. How dare you call me now!"


    "Chief, I have no choice. Grandpa has ordered me to do so, I don''t dare disobey." Dong Wen Feng laughed bitterly.


    "Humph, I know you are being forced, otherwise I would have sent people to bring you back!" Is it easy for our unit to train a person!? " The man indignantly said, "Speak, why don''t you come to the Treasure Hall? What difficulties have you encountered?"


    "You''re still the same as always." Dong Wen Feng flattered her.


    "Come on, don''t put on a hat for my old man. If you have something to say, quickly say it. If you have to fart, quickly say it!" The man said without the slightest gratitude.


    "Hehe, old man, you''re still as upright as ever." Dong Wen Feng laughed, "Have you heard of the Jiangnan Province''s Fang family?"


    "I''ve heard of them. They are extremely arrogant. They are known as the ones who are able to reach the heavens with their hands and eyes. Bullshit!" The man said disdainfully, then suddenly seemed to have thought of something, "What happened, did the Fang family do something to you?!" "Brat, what happened, this old man will support you!"


    "The Fang family used their political power to suppress our Dong family. If you don''t do anything now, old man, I''ll be waiting for my death." Dong Wen Feng pretended to be pitiful.


    "Come on, brat, don''t pretend to be pitiful with me! Alright, leave this matter to me and don''t worry. "


    "Alright, then I''ll thank you. I''ll treat you to a drink later." Dong Wen Feng smiled and said.


    After that, Dong Wen Feng hung up the phone, and everyone''s gaze all landed on Dong Wen Feng, they were very curious, who was Dong Wen Feng talking to just now?


    "Wen Feng, who did you get this? "Don''t be fooled by others. Although some people may seem like they promised you on the surface, they actually won''t be able to do anything behind your back. When the time comes, you will still have to owe others a favor." Dong Bicun said while looking like he had good intentions.


    "Second Uncle, don''t worry. This is an old leader of my unit." Dong Wen Feng was too lazy to explain anything to these people, the truth would prove everything.


    Just then, Dong Wen Feng''s phone rang, he took it out and looked, and immediately nodded his head, after hesitating for a moment, he picked it up.


    I say, Dong Wen Feng, have you grown any more capable! "You dared to take my call for such a long time?!"


    "I say, Old Zhang, I''m no longer in the army. You can''t possibly ask me for that." Dong Wen Feng did not show any weakness as he said.


    "F * ck your mother!" You will be my soldier for the rest of your life! What''s wrong, do you think that your father can''t control you just because you''re not in the army?! " The man said rudely.


    "Look at what you''re saying, do you still not know about my political awareness? "A red heart follows the Party ¡­"


    Before Dong Wen Feng could finish his words, he was interrupted unceremoniously by the man: "Alright, you brat, don''t talk to me like that! I heard Old Li say that the Fang family is looking for trouble with you, right?! What do you mean brat, if you have something you don''t look for laozi, and go look for Old Li, would you look down on laozi?! "


    Hearing the man''s questioning look, a warm feeling flowed through Dong Wen Feng''s heart. He immediately explained: "I was thinking about how busy you are, as the commander of the military region, I am sorry that I have to trouble you with such a small matter."


    "Bullshit!" "Anyway, I will remember this matter. When we meet in the future, I will find you to settle this score!" The man said angrily, "You don''t have to worry about the Fang family! "You dare to f * cking touch laozi''s people, I''ll skin the Fang family!"


    "No, old man, you don''t need to do this, Old Man Li is enough." Dong Wen Feng said carefully.


    "No, Old Man Li is Old Man Li, I am me. If I don''t find trouble with the Fang family, I will never be able to vent the anger in my heart!" The man said without a doubt.


    After hanging up the phone, Dong Wen Feng''s heart felt warm, he knew what the other party was thinking.


    Just then, Dong Wen Feng''s phone rang again. It was the head of the troop who called again, after receiving about three or four calls, he finally stopped.


    When they heard that Dong Wen Feng had been bullied by the Fang family, they came to ask about the situation, and all of them said that they would let the Fang family see.


    Dong Wen Feng could not help but mourn on behalf of the Fang Family. With so many big shots looking for trouble with the Fang Family, the other party would probably be scared to death!


    Everyone looked at Dong Wen Feng with weird expressions. Although they did not know who made the call, they could still hear clearly what about the commander or the political committee.


    At this time, a man said with a sneer: "Dong Wen Feng, are you insulting everyone''s intelligence, or insulting yourself? Do you really think that just by taking a few phone calls and talking about commander-in-chief and commissar, you can shock everyone?! "How naive!"

 C31 Such a hero

    Everyone had an expression of disbelief, Dong Wen Feng was just a soldier, how could he let the leaders of the troops stand up for him!


    "Wen Feng, when you said that you would handle this matter earlier, I was somewhat touched, but I didn''t expect that you would use such a solution!"


    "How laughable, when do you think you can deceive everyone?!"


    "The person who runs around with his mouth full of a train is actually the head of our Dong Clan. If word of this gets out, others will definitely laugh themselves to death!"


    "Wen Feng, quickly apologize to everyone!" Dong Bicun jumped out again. He would naturally not let go of this opportunity to raise his prestige.


    "I can understand your feelings. Everyone is blaming you, making you want to prove yourself. I''m very happy that you have such an idea. At least you have a certain level of responsibility. However, deceiving everyone would be a bit inappropriate."


    Dong Bicun had a serious face, but in his heart, he was overjoyed. He never would have thought that this nephew of his would actually make such a foolish mistake.


    "Second Uncle, the conclusion will be drawn soon." Dong Wen Feng swept his eyes across the crowd, and said indifferently: "Rather than denouncing me here, why not save your energy, I believe there will be an answer soon."


    "Isn''t the answer obvious? Do you really think that there will still be anyone who would believe you now?! " A man stood up and said disdainfully.


    Everyone revealed looks of agreement, they all shook their heads, some of them originally had good impressions of Dong Wen Feng, and were extremely disappointed, they did not expect that Dong Wen Feng was actually such a unreliable person!


    The atmosphere in the living room turned stiff.


    After about half an hour, a bell rang in the living room and everyone''s phone started ringing.


    Everyone was shocked, thinking about what Dong Wen Feng said just now, they thought that it would be unbelievable, could it be that things had turned for the better?!


    But everyone immediately shook their heads, how could that be possible, even if Dong Wen Feng was speaking the truth, there would not be an outcome so quickly.


    The old geezers, each smoother and easier to handle than the last, would drag you off for a day or two, let you know how difficult it was, and then thank them.


    Everyone picked up the call and was immediately stunned.


    "What, the matter has been resolved?"


    "Tell me what exactly happened again!"


    "Hello, Chief Wu. What!?" The procedures can be completed right now?! "


    Everyone hung up the phone and looked at Dong Wen Feng, their eyes filled with disbelief!


    For a moment, the entire hall was eerily quiet, and everyone''s breathing could be clearly heard.


    Just then, Dong Bicun''s phone rang, breaking the silence.


    "What?!" Secretary Wang is here?! " Dong Bicun asked in shock.


    After obtaining a definite answer, Dong Bicun hung up the phone, muttering to himself, the other party should be unable to hide from the Dong Clan, why is he here now?


    "Everyone, the Secretary Wang has already entered. Let''s welcome them." Dong Bicun''s expression was unclear as he looked at Dong Wen Feng, he thought for a moment and said: "Wen Feng, you should also come and welcome him."


    As soon as they left the hall, a black car drove over and a man around four years old got off.


    Dong Bicun was the first to walk over, holding onto the man''s right hand with both of his hands, and said respectfully: "Secretary Wang, for you to be able to come, is my humble humble house''s honor."


    "I''m sure of it. There are no outsiders here, and yet you''re still being so courteous to me. Aren''t you being too formal with me?" Secretary Wang said while laughing.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. It was as if Secretary Wang in front of them was a completely different person.


    It should be known that in the Luo Chuan City, Secretary Wang was famous for not smiling at all. Other than being with the Fang family''s patriarch, Fang Jian, he had a slight smile on his face.


    "Secretary Wang, this time, you are here..." Dong Bicun''s face was full of doubt.


    "This must be Wen Feng?" Secretary Wang did not reply Dong Bicun. He looked at the people around him, and his gaze stopped at Dong Wen Feng.


    Everyone''s gaze turned to look at Dong Wen Feng, their eyes were filled with suspicions, Dong Wen Feng had just returned to Luo Chuan City, how could Secretary Wang have heard of his name?! Could it be because of the matter with the Fang family that they came to denounce him?!


    Dong Bicun also thought the same way in his heart. He hurriedly said, "That''s right, he is Wen Feng. Kid, you don''t understand.


    Before Dong Bicun could finish speaking, Secretary Wang walked straight to Dong Wen Feng''s side, extended his hands and said with a smile: "You are truly a genius. I''m jealous that the Dong Family has such a hero."


    Everyone was instantly petrified. All of them were dumbstruck.


    Never would they have thought that the Secretary Wang would actually praise Dong Wen Feng! Did the other party use the wrong script?!


    Seeing the Secretary Wang holding Dong Wen Feng''s right hand with both of his hands, everyone''s eyes popped out, their mouths agape, with a look of disbelief.


    He had never heard of anyone in Luo Chuan City that the Secretary Wang fawned on. Even the Fang family, which had such a large influence in Jiangnan Province, was only acting polite on the surface.


    It was rumored that the Secretary Wang had a very deep background, otherwise, he would not be over 40 years old and would become the secretary of the city for Luo Chuan.


    Everyone started to suspect that Secretary Wang had taken the wrong medicine today. Otherwise, why would he be so fawning over Dong Wen Feng! If this matter were to spread, no one would believe it!


    "Secretary Wang, you are too kind." Dong Wen Feng said politely.


    Dong Wen Feng knew clearly in his heart, in this world, there was no such thing as hatred or love for no reason. The reason why Secretary Wang was so courteous now, must be because of the call from the heads.


    "I hope you can understand my difficulties. Although I am the secretary of Luochuan City, there are some things that I cannot decide." Secretary Wang thought for a moment and said, "Of course, I was wrong. I couldn''t stand out immediately to uphold justice for the Dong Clan, please forgive me."


    "Of course not, Secretary Wang, you are too polite. My grandfather said just now that you have shown the Dong Clan the utmost kindness. This time, it is the Fang Clan that is causing trouble, it has nothing to do with you." Since the other party had extended an olive branch, Dong Wen Feng naturally wanted to catch it.


    "Alright, let''s stop talking. Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, let''s look at the future." The Secretary Wang asked in confusion, "Where''s the old man? Why didn''t I see him?"


    "My grandfather isn''t feeling too well, he''s resting in the house." Dong Wen Feng replied.


    "Ai, it''s all my fault. I''m afraid that this matter angered the old tutor. Let''s go, take me to see the old man. I want to apologize to him in person." Secretary Wang said apologetically.

 C32 Good grandson

    Looking at the backs of Dong Wen Feng and Secretary Wang, everyone was in a mess, they were still unable to accept this truth.


    The dignified head of Luo Chuan city actually came to apologize! This was no different from a fantasy story!


    With Secretary Wang''s strong personality and his deep background, how much power did he need to lower his head?!


    Could it be that Dong Wen Feng''s phone calls were real ¡­


    After the time it took to smoke a cigarette, everyone finally came back to their senses. They looked at each other and walked towards the old tutor''s bedroom.


    He looked at Secretary Wang, who was sitting beside the bed, and a hint of doubt flashed across his eyes. With a hoarse voice, he said: "Secretary Wang, please forgive my rudeness, but I can''t get up to welcome you."


    "Old Master, where did you say that? Originally, this matter was my fault. Your words made me even more speechless." Secretary Wang''s words were extremely sincere.


    He suppressed the doubts in his heart and said with a smile, "Secretary Wang, please do not say that. You have done your best for our Dong Clan. I know that the Fang Family must have put a lot of pressure on you, I understand."


    "Sigh, the lordmaster is indeed magnanimous. I truly admire him." Secretary Wang sighed as he held the old man''s dry palms with both hands and said seriously, "Old man, I have already criticized everyone that deserves to be criticized. Please be at ease and take it easy, as long as I, Wang, am still in Luochuan City for a day, no one will dare to cause trouble for the Dong Family!"


    Secretary Wang''s promise was not light. With his guarantee, the Dong Clan would be able to run amuck in Luochuan!


    Seeing that Secretary Wang did not look like he was lying, the happiness in Dong Qizheng''s heart was hard to describe. Although he did not know why the other party suddenly protected the Dong Clan, he had saved his life''s work!


    "Secretary Wang, on behalf of the Dong Clan, I thank you here!" Dong Qi let out a few excited coughs, extended his trembling hands and grabbed onto Secretary Wang''s palms.


    "Old Master, don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, it''s to thank yourself. You have a good grandson." After Secretary Wang finished, he looked at Dong Wen Feng deeply.


    Even now, he still found it hard to believe.


    While he was in the office, more than ten calls had landed on his landline. Most of them were from the capital, and they were all the big leaders that he could look up to.


    The content was the same. First, they scolded him bitterly, then they made him treat the Dong Clan fairly.


    The last call made Secretary Wang''s heart tremble. It was a call from his boss, Number One of the Province.


    When the other party came up and scolded him, Secretary Wang felt his entire body turning cold. When he hung up the phone, the other party gave him a hint, that Dong Wen Feng had a deep relationship with some of the big bosses in the army. Let the Secretary Wang have a good grasp of the situation.


    Thus, the Secretary Wang pushed away all the meetings and came to the Dong Clan without stopping to rest to make up for his mistakes.


    Although this was all caused by the Fang family, to stand by and watch without doing anything was akin to adding insult to injury. Dong Wen Feng had displayed his power, so he had to obtain the other party''s understanding.


    He did not know, what did the Secretary Wang''s current attitude have to do with Dong Wen Feng?


    "Secretary Wang, you flatter him. He''s just a kid, he doesn''t deserve your praise." Dong Qizheng said humbly.


    "Lordmaster, I''m speaking from the bottom of my heart. A young hero is indeed out of this world." Secretary Wang sighed with emotion and stood up, "It''s getting late, Old Master, I will take my leave."


    "Wen Feng, send the Secretary Wang out for me." Dong Qizheng said.


    The two of them walked outside, and the group followed behind the two of them. When they got on the car, the Secretary Wang held onto Dong Wen Feng''s hand and said affectionately: "Wen Feng, if you need help in the future, feel free to come find me. As long as I am able to help, I will do my best."


    The carriage sped past. The Secretary Wang came and went in a hurry, but it caused huge waves in everyone''s hearts.


    Looking at Dong Wen Feng''s back, everyone hesitated for a moment, then walked up one by one, his face full of smiles as he said: "Wen Feng, this time''s matter is all thanks to you. If not for you, our Dong Clan would have been finished!"


    "I could tell long ago, Wen Feng is not a normal person, the Old Master''s eyes are sharp as a torch, he is indeed not someone we can compete with."


    "Sigh, Wen Feng, don''t take what you just said to heart. I was just muddle-headed for a moment, you are a magnanimous man, don''t take it to heart."


    For a time, the fawning was like the tides, endless like the torrents of the river.


    When Dong Bicun saw this, his face darkened. He had thought that this would be an opportunity to take down Dong Wen Feng from the Patriarch''s seat, but who would have thought that it would be this way!


    After this incident, those who were originally neutral would definitely stand by Dong Wen Feng''s side, while many of them, from the looks of it, had thoughts of moving.


    The position of the Patriarch of Dong Wen Feng, could no longer be shaken!


    He couldn''t accept it!


    A trace of hatred flashed across Dong Bicun''s eyes.


    With regards to everyone''s disrespect, Dong Wen Feng felt some disgust, but he could not show it, he waved his hand at the crowd and the place became quiet.


    At this time, Dong Wen Feng was raising his hands too high, as though he was giving off a very imposing aura, causing everyone to not even dare to breathe.


    "I can understand what happened just now. Everyone was doing it for the good of the Dong Clan. Therefore, we''ll let this matter pass. If anyone brings this up again in the future, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s words caused everyone to heave a sigh of relief, they were afraid that Dong Wen Feng was young and vigorous, if they were to use this matter to talk, everyone would be in trouble.


    "Even though we''ve passed through this crisis, many problems have surfaced. I don''t care how everyone used to act in the past, but now, I''m the head of the family. I request that you all, when you go back, correct all the problems that you revealed this time!"


    "If anyone dares to ignore my words, don''t blame me for being rude!" Dong Wen Feng''s eyes flashed and said.


    Everyone immediately broke out in cold sweat as they nodded in agreement.


    "I''ve just become the head of the family. The business of the family still needs everyone''s support. Don''t worry, as long as we work hard, everyone''s position will not be affected. I even need to promote those that are done well." Dong Wen Feng said seriously.


    Looking at Dong Wen Feng''s back, Dong Bicun''s heart was filled with despair.


    This nephew of his was not simple at all!


    This move was really good, hitting the target and giving it another sweet date, with this pulling, who wouldn''t take care of things for him, in the future, Dong Wen Feng''s position in the Dong Clan, would be unshakable!

 C33 forced marriage

    "Hehe, I''m fine, grandpa is fine." Dong Qizheng could feel his grandson''s emotions. He stretched out his hand to caress the latter''s head and said while smiling, "What''s going on today? The meaning behind Secretary Wang''s words seems to have come here to apologize because of you. "


    "When I was in the army, I had a good relationship with a few of the leaders. I asked them to help me out and greeted them." Dong Wen Feng explained.


    Dong Kui Zheng nodded his head, his heart feeling proud. Dong Wen Feng said that it was simple, but he knows, for the leaders of the troops to be willing to stand up for him, is not something an ordinary person can do!


    "My grandson has grown up and is now a man who can support both heaven and earth! "Now that the Dong Clan has been handed over to you, I am relieved!" Dong Qizheng said proudly.


    With regards to Dong Wen Feng, he had more confidence. With so many leaders appreciating him, how could a mere Dong Clan be able to stop him!


    "Wen Feng, now that you are the Patriarch of the Dong Clan, you are no longer young. The matter of your marriage should be put on the agenda. "Grandfather doesn''t have any other wishes, he just wants to see you get married so that he can give your parents an explanation."


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng was hesitating, Dong Qizheng asked: "What''s going on? Wen Feng, what do you still have to say that you aren''t allowed to say to Grandfather? "


    Dong Wen Feng was a little hesitant in his heart. Looking at how Dong Qi was looking forward to it, he was unable to say anything about breaking the engagement, and then, he could not even wrap the paper around the fire. He gritted his teeth and spoke with determination: "Grandfather, Ren Ke Er and I have already broken the engagement."


    "What?!" Dong Qizheng asked in disbelief.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng had confirmed it, Dong Qizheng was extremely furious, he was so angry that he coughed a few times.


    Dong Wen Feng was immediately frightened, he immediately patted the other party''s back and said carefully: "Grandfather, don''t be angry, it''s all my fault."


    "You also know that it''s not good for you?!" Dong Qizheng said angrily, "What happened exactly? Explain it clearly to me! "


    Dong Wen Feng explained everything to him in detail, and Dong Qizheng said angrily: "You two kids, how can I say anything to you, if you are too bold, you can break the engagement!"


    "Grandfather, Ren Ke Er and I don''t have any feelings for each other after all. You know that we''re in a free love relationship now, and if we don''t have a love marriage, then we won''t be happy." Dong Wen Feng lowered his head and said.


    "Bullshit!" Dong Qizheng could not help but swear. Regarding marriage, Dong Qizheng still acted like an old-fashioned parent. In his opinion, the words of a matchmaker were the essence of a happy marriage. It was not reliable at all to freely fall in love!


    "Didn''t your great-grandfather arrange for your grandmother and I to live a good life? And your father, he was also controlled by me at that time. Didn''t he and your mother also love each other a lot? Why is it that when I get to your place, I can''t do it anymore! "


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng was silent, Dong Qizheng sighed, he knew that his grandson was good at everything, but his temper was a little stubborn, and he said gently: "You tell me yourself, this young lady Ke Er, how is she not compatible with you? She is beautiful, her personality is also gentle, and her family situation is similar, Grandfather took a liking to them, and was afraid that they would snatch them away from you, that''s why I reserved them for you, you are unwilling, what kind of things do you want to find?"


    Dong Wen Feng laughed bitterly: "Grandfather, Ke Er is good, but matters of the heart are not like this. Besides, if I am willing, Ke Er is not my decision, and we have already agreed to break the engagement, I can''t be the one looking for her right?"


    "Why can''t you go back and look for her?!" Dong Qizheng said with a straight face, "So what if the boy has a thick face? Didn''t he say that a good woman is afraid of men? Such a good wife, if you let her go, I won''t agree!"


    Seeing that Dong Qizheng was trying to reason with him, Dong Wen Feng was a little speechless: "Grandpa ¡­"


    "This matter has not been discussed!" Dong Qizheng said resolutely, "Other than Ke Er, no one else is allowed to enter this house. You don''t need to use Ke Er''s attitude to fool me. I believe with your ability, taking down Ke Er will be an easy task!"


    Seeing Dong Qizheng''s forceful attitude, Dong Wen Feng took a deep breath. He knew his grandfather''s character, as long as it was a decision, he would not make any changes, even to himself.


    "Alright, grandpa, I''ll go and give it a try. If you can''t, don''t blame me." Dong Wen Feng was confused.


    "Bullshit!" You can only succeed and not fail. Otherwise, you won''t have to come back! " Dong Qizheng completely ignored his grandson''s problem.


    "There''s no time to lose, hurry up and go. I''m still waiting to carry my grandson."


    Seeing Dong Qizheng''s anxious look, Dong Wen Feng laughed bitterly, and could only walk away.


    Looking at Dong Wen Feng''s back, Dong Qiizheng was extremely gratified in his heart, this grandson of his had finally grown up! He could finally rest assured!


    It was just that he probably wouldn''t be able to see the day of his wedding, Dong Qizheng lamented in his heart.


    He could feel the condition of his body, especially after spitting out blood today, he was obviously weak and could not even open his eyes. He was afraid that Dong Wen Feng would be worried, so he did not say anything.


    The scorching sun was high in the sky, and it was so scorching that people were all drowsy.


    Dong Wen Feng headed towards the main hall of the Ren Family, while looking around.


    The villa was arranged in an orderly manner, with mountains and rivers, a courtyard with five steps and a pavilion with ten steps. It was a typical Chinese style garden.


    Dong Wen Feng nodded to himself, it was no wonder that Ke Er''s literary aura, ever since he was a child, he had grown up in such a family, he would be able to reek of literary talent.


    "Young Master Dong, this way." An old man beside him said.


    He was the steward of the Ren Family and was deeply trusted by Ren Jiuhua. Although he was a servant, due to his seniority, no one in the Ren Family dared to be arrogant in front of him.


    Dong Wen Feng heard the other party''s name, so he naturally knew of it. He nodded and said: "I''ll be troubling Uncle Li."


    "Young Master Dong is too polite." Uncle Li bowed and said.


    He secretly observed Dong Wen Feng from the corner of his eyes. He was also very curious about the future young master of the Dong Clan, who had just returned from serving as a soldier at such a young age. He did not have much information on him.


    However, the current situation was not bad. He did not have the arrogance of an aristocratic family''s son. It was probably because he was training in the army.


    Judging from his demeanor, he seemed to be a steady man. Moreover, his gait was vigorous and his eyes were bright. He didn''t look like those rich kids who had their bodies emptied from just a glance.

 C34 Grandpa is gone

    Overall, he was not a bad young man. Although he was a bit rustic, in Uncle Li''s eyes, that was not a problem at all.


    The people from the Uncle Li were mature and their eyes were sharp. He felt that Dong Wen Feng was not as simple as he looked on the surface.


    Of course, this was only his intuition. As for what exactly was going on, he still had yet to see.


    When the two of them arrived at the villa''s entrance, Uncle Li stopped and said respectfully: "Young Master Dong, Miss is in the living room, I won''t accompany you in."


    "Alright, Uncle Li, you can go now."


    Dong Wen Feng pushed the door and entered, seeing that Ke Er was sitting on the sofa, casually wearing her living clothes.


    The ordinary clothes she wore still made her seem cute and charming.


    Seated beside her was Ren Zi, the latter wore a set of small black suits.


    The two ladies were gorgeous beauties with different styles and styles, and as they sat together, it caused others to be unable to keep their eyes away from them.


    Dong Wen Feng suddenly had a thought.


    If anyone was lucky enough to marry these two sisters, they would be willing to live less than ten years!


    Dong Wen Feng immediately shook his head, pushing this ridiculous idea out of his mind and lightly knocked on the door.


    When the two girls heard the noise, they stopped talking and looked towards the door. Dong Wen Feng''s figure appeared in their sights.


    Ren Zi immediately stood up and smiled: "Wen Feng, long time no see."


    "Sister Qiao, long time no see." Seeing her flower-like smile, Dong Wen Feng was stunned for a moment. She could not help but sigh in her heart, she was truly an enticing enchantress, even with her self-control, she was unable to control herself.


    "Sister Qiao, I have something to talk to Ke Er about, take a look ¡­"


    "Understood, I''m not going to be a light bulb here." Ren Zi laughed and headed upstairs.


    Ren Ke Er looked at Dong Wen Feng and felt a strange emotion in his heart.


    With regards to the hospital, when Big Sis came back, she told her about it, and also said a bunch of good words from Dong Wen Feng.


    To her, marriage was a sacred matter, she could not allow it to be arranged by her family, maybe Dong Wen Feng was fine, but it did not belong to her.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Ren Ren Ren said coldly.


    Seeing that Ren Zu was indifferent, Dong Wen Feng could only bitterly smile in his heart, his grandfather had really given him a difficult problem, but since he had come, he could only brace himself and give it a try.


    "Ke Er, I think it''s a bit inappropriate to break off the engagement in private like this ¡­"


    Just as Dong Wen Feng said that, he was interrupted by someone. She said angrily: "How can you be like this?! That day, you did say it well and you also agreed to it, how can you go back on your word?! "


    Ren Ke Er was angered to the point her chest heaved up and down, and her beautiful face was covered in frost.


    Dong Wen Feng did not expect the other party to have such a huge reaction. He embarrassedly touched his nose and bit the bullet: "I did not go back on my word. Have you thought about the elders of our two families? If they knew about this, how would they react? "


    "I don''t care!" "I''ll take care of this side myself. That side of yours is your own problem!"


    "There''s no room for negotiation?"


    "No, don''t even think about it!" Ren Ke Er blurted out. She thought for a while, and her attitude seemed to be a bit hurtful as she said in a gentle tone, "The two of us aren''t suitable. Think about it, we don''t have any feelings for each other. The elders always say that emotions are cultivated, but have you thought about it? If you can''t, then what? "


    Sigh! What a headache!


    Dong Wen Feng sighed in distress. He knew that what Ren Ke Er said was true, but if he went back like this, even he would not be able to answer to his grandfather.


    "I think I can make you fall in love with me!" Dong Wen Feng walked to the front of Ren Ke Er and leaned over, staring straight at her.


    "You... What are you doing?! " Ren Ke Er''s face looked anxious as she pulled back her body, her two hands grabbing onto her collar tightly, afraid that Dong Wen Feng would do something rash.


    Seeing that the opponent was in a defensive stance, Dong Wen Feng stood up straight and touched his nose awkwardly, but in his heart he was cursing.


    Damn, old man Wang, this bastard. He actually lied to me! Didn''t he say that he would be at a disadvantage if he continued courting girls? Why is it not working at all!


    Moreover, it was more than useless. Looking at the cold light that flashed in Ke Er''s eyes, it was clear that she was dissatisfied with him. Old man Wang, this young master and you are irreconcilable!


    Dong Wen Feng cursed in his heart, and then his phone rang, the caller ID showed that it was Dong Fang.


    "Hello, Aunt ¡­"


    "Wen Feng, come back quickly, you ¡­ Your grandfather... "No more ¡­" On the other side of the phone, Dong Fang said with a sobbing tone of voice.


    "Aunt, you... Are you saying ¡­ "What?!" Dong Wen Feng''s words seemed to pop out from his throat one word at a time. The hand holding the phone trembled slightly, and his entire body felt cool.


    "Your grandfather is gone!" Dong Fang could no longer hold back her emotions and wailed loudly.


    Grandpa is gone!


    Dong Wen Feng was stunned in place, the phone slipping out of his hand.


    The afternoon sunlight shone in, shining onto Dong Wen Feng''s body, but he could not feel any form of warmth.


    His body could not help but tremble, his two lifeless eyes looked straight ahead, and he muttered to himself: "Grandpa is not here anymore ¡­" "Grandpa is gone ¡­"


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng like that, Ren Ke Er was immediately terrified, she carefully asked: "Dong Wen Feng, are you alright?"


    However, Dong Wen Feng seemed as if he did not hear Ke Er''s words, and continued to mutter to himself, as the scenes of the past flashed before his eyes.


    Facing his own mischievous smile, his parents'' exhortation to him when they passed away, his secret tears behind his back when the soldiers left, his happy smile after he returned from the army.


    However, all of this was gone ¡­


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Dong Wen Feng knelt on the ground and cried miserably.


    "Grandfather, you said that you would watch me get married and have kids. I''m not married yet, how can you just leave like that! "Your words don''t count ¡­" Dong Wen Feng muttered to himself.


    Although her voice was soft, Ren Ke Er heard it clearly, and her gaze couldn''t help but dim.


    The old man of the Dong Clan treated her very well. Every year, on his birthday, he would send someone to present her with a precious gift. When they went to greet him, they would also chat with each other while smiling.


    Very kind old man.


    Ren Ke Er could feel that he liked her from the bottom of his heart. Although it was because of Dong Wen Feng, she was still very grateful.


    However, the other party was gone!


    That amiable old man would never be seen again!


    For a moment, the living room was filled with a sorrowful atmosphere.

 C35 macrocephaly

    At the Dong Residence:


    "Wen Feng, why don''t you go eat something?" Looking at Dong Wen Feng kneeling at the side of the mourning hall, Dong Fang advised.


    For the entire day, Dong Wen Feng did not eat or drink, he just knelt in front of the Spirit Hall, and when the person came, he automatically kowtowed to express his gratitude, but since there was no one else, he just knelt there, not making a sound, with empty eyes, as though his soul was sucked out of his body.


    "Aunt, I don''t want to eat it." Dong Wen Feng said with his hoarse voice.


    He blamed himself in his heart. If it wasn''t for him, his grandfather wouldn''t have such a thing!


    Old man Wang had already reminded himself not to let his grandfather''s emotions fluctuate too much, but yesterday, his grandfather first felt great sorrow and then great joy. His body could no longer hold on and he passed away!


    If, if it wasn''t for him provoking the Fang family, perhaps they would have started it a little later, then Grandpa might have survived this trial ¡­


    Dong Wen Feng''s eyes flashed with a trace of fierceness.


    If the Fang family did not avenge their second enemy, they swore they would not act!


    Dong Wen Feng clenched his fists tightly and thought fiercely in his heart.


    Dong Xinhao knelt opposite Dong Wen Feng, his eyes flickering with a sinister light.


    This bumpkin better not eat or drink. He would die together with his grandfather. That way, the position of the Dong Clan''s Patriarch would belong to him and his father!


    Thinking about Dong Wen Feng snatching the position of Patriarch, the anger in his heart erupted, and he wanted to rush up to Dong Wen Feng and fight with his life on the line.


    At this moment, two figures entered the mourning hall.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to kowtow and thank him, he saw someone approaching from the corner of his eyes.


    The people who had come were He Tiansheng and Zhang Yiming.


    "Hehe, Dong Wen Feng, you don''t need to kowtow to me, I am not here to worship your family''s old man, I heard that you are now the Dong Clan''s patriarch, I have come to inform you, in the future, I will return the harm you caused to me back a hundredfold!" A look of hatred flashed through He Tiansheng''s eyes.


    "You think that you''re qualified?!" Dong Wen Feng''s mouth formed a disdainful smile, he did not care about He Tian Sheng''s anger at all and said to Zhang Yiming: "Zhang Yiming, I don''t know what He Tian Sheng promised you, so I told you to cooperate with him. Aren''t you afraid that he will take revenge on you? You know, you slapped him four times that day. "


    "Dong Wen Feng, don''t provoke him! Yi Ming and I are as close as brothers. So what if he hits me a few times? " He Tiansheng secretly observed Zhang Yiming''s expression from the corner of his eyes as he spoke. Seeing Zhang Yiming''s angry expression, he calmed down a little.


    "Dong Wen Feng, do you think that I would not know about your little schemes? I am definitely not fooled by you! " Zhang Yiming said angrily.


    "Looks like you lost a lot of blood." Dong Wen Feng squinted at He Tiansheng and said.


    For Zhang Yiming to still be standing by the He Family''s side, He Tiansheng must have given a condition that the Zhang Family could not refuse.


    But Dong Wen Feng did not care, in his opinion, two trash together would still be trash, and would not be able to create any problems.


    "Don''t worry about that!" He Tiansheng said this, but his heart was bleeding.


    In order to allow the Zhang Clan to stand by the He Clan''s side, He Tiansheng first spent a lot of effort to convince his father to hand over a portion of the He Clan''s assets to the Zhang Clan. Only then did Zhang Luofeng agree to join the He Clan to deal with the Dong Clan.


    He Tiansheng''s plan was very good. First, he would annex the Dong Clan, and then marry Ren Ke into his family. With the support of the Ren Family and the annexation of the Dong Clan, the He Clan would have the strength to contend with the Fang Clan.


    When He Tiansheng thought of that scene, the blood in his body began to boil uncontrollably.


    If the old man of the Dong Clan was here, even his father would not agree to his plan. But now, the patriarch of the Dong Clan was a bumpkin like Dong Wen Feng.


    "I don''t want to make a move on my grandfather''s big matter, hurry up and f * ck off!" Dong Wen Feng said coldly.


    "Dong Wen Feng, is this how your Dong Clan treats its guests?!" He Tiansheng sneered.


    "The Dong Clan only treats people, not dogs!" Dong Wen Feng said word by word.


    "Dong Wen Feng, don''t be arrogant, at this time, I don''t know where you got the courage to speak to me like that! Your grandfather is in big trouble today, so don''t force me to go crazy! " He Tiansheng said proudly.


    Dong Wen Feng sneered, he took a step forward, causing He Tiansheng to immediately retreat a step. A look of panic flashed in his eyes, but he quickly calmed down, and shouted towards the outside.


    "Bighead, come in."


    A burly man who looked like an iron tower walked in. He was 1.9 meters tall and had an extremely sturdy build. His muscles were bulging and it seemed as if his clothes were about to burst.


    His arm was as thick as an adult man''s thigh, and his exposed muscles were like rocks. They were chunks of flesh, and they were filled with explosive power. Anyone who looked at his arm would feel weak at heart.


    Dong Xinhao exclaimed in his heart. Fuck, where did He Tiansheng find such a terrifying man?


    This time, there was going to be a good show to watch, wasn''t it obvious that Dong Wen Feng could fight?


    Dong Fang was also shocked, she immediately pulled Dong Wen Feng and looked at He Tian Sheng: "Tian Sheng, today is a big day for my father, if there''s anything, we can talk about it in the future."


    He Tiansheng was very satisfied with everyone''s reactions, and arrogantly said: "Dong Wen Feng, do you think that your way of doing things will work on me?! I came prepared today! "


    "Bighead is not something that your kung fu can compare with! "He has practiced martial arts since he was young and is the eldest among several families. Compared to you, he is nothing!"


    "See that big muscle?" He Tiansheng patted the muscles on Bighead''s arm, saying proudly, "Bighead has trained in very strong external martial arts, his muscles are like iron, ordinary swords and sabers can''t even hurt him!"


    "So, in front of me in the future, you''ll end up acting like a human being with your tail between your legs!" Otherwise, Bighead would easily get angry. If he got angry, I wouldn''t be able to control him! " He Tiansheng said proudly.


    Dong Wen Feng put his hands in his pockets, looking at the confident He Tiansheng, he felt disdain in his heart.


    He wasn''t like He Tiansheng, who didn''t know a thing about kung fu. With a single glance, he saw through the pros and cons of martial arts.


    This metal tower like man in front of him really did have some ability. His muscles were so condensed, so it was obvious that his external martial arts skills were on a whole new level.


    However, defeating him in such a short time was truly laughable!


    How could the dignified ''Specter'' of the ''Sky''s Blade'' be defeated so easily!


    In the past, when he was alone, he had been able to suppress the army forces of the Mi Empire, Delta, Seal and other races. Even now, when those people mentioned him, there was still lingering fear in their hearts.


    Compared to those people, this man was nothing!

 C36 The power of ones foot

    "Ha ha, looks like you''ve found an expert." Dong Wen Feng laughed coldly.


    "That''s right, do you think I fell down twice?" He Tiansheng let out a cold snort, his face showing a proud expression.


    "Oh, really? I seem to remember that I beat you up twice, right? " Dong Wen Feng was deep in thought.


    "You ¡­!" Those two punches were the most humiliating blows he had ever received in his life. Dong Wen Feng, that bastard, actually acted so atrociously on his wounds, he deserved death!


    "Dong Wen Feng, I''m going to ask you this, do you dare to fight against Bighead? If you do not dare, then hide far away from me!" He Tiansheng urged.


    "This provocation of yours is a bit stiff, but since your skin is itchy, then I will reluctantly agree to it." Dong Wen Feng moved his palm and said.


    He was in a bad mood. Since He Tiansheng had delivered himself to his doorstep to vent his anger, if he did not beat him up, it would be unfair to his filial piety.


    "Good!" I like people like you who are tough! " He Tiansheng''s face had a sinister smile, he seemed to have already seen the scene of Dong Wen Feng''s face being beaten up like that.


    "Wen Feng, don''t be rash! "You are now the Dong Clan''s Patriarch, and the son of a daughter does not even sit by his side. Don''t you even understand this?!" Seeing that Dong Wen Feng had agreed, Dong Fang immediately became anxious.


    "Aunt, do I look like the kind of person who doesn''t know when to stop?"


    Dong Wen Feng''s words stunned Dong Fang for a moment, the latter subconsciously shook his head, and Dong Wen Feng smiled, indicating for him not to worry, and then looked at He Tiansheng and said.


    "This is my grandpa''s mourning hall, so it''s not appropriate to fight here. Alright, there''s an open space at the back. Let''s go there and compete."


    "Sure, I''ll do as you say." He Tiansheng happily agreed. To him, beating Dong Wen Feng up no matter where was it?


    The four of them quickly arrived at the empty area at the back. He Tiansheng grinned fiendishly and said: "Dong Wen Feng, today, I will return the pain you had suffered from the first two times to you! Bighead, go beat him up for me. Just hold your breath! "


    Bighead looked at Dong Wen Feng, his eyes filled with disdain.


    Just these thin arms and thin legs were only a bit stronger than an ordinary person''s. He really couldn''t muster up any interest in making a move.


    "Kid, if I were to make a move, you would be half dead. Now I''m giving you a chance, cripple your own arms and apologize to my young master. This matter shall be considered as over!" Bighead said in a low voice.


    He didn''t feel that his request was excessive. In his opinion, it was already benevolent enough. If he really was allowed to make a move, then this kid would never be able to walk with his feet!


    Zhang Yiming, who was at the side, saw this scene, and sighed in his heart. The He family''s strength, was indeed not to be underestimated, just like this metal tower like man, he did not know where the He family found them, but he had personally witnessed this man killing an ox with a single punch. At that time, he was already so scared that he was stupefied.


    If He Tiansheng really wanted to do him harm, then just with his bodyguards alone, he wouldn''t be a match for this strong man.


    When he thought of this, he rejoiced in his heart. It was a good thing that he promised He Tiansheng, or else, he''d probably still be the one getting beaten up.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at Bighead''s arrogant expression, and smiled slightly.


    "You think that you''re qualified?!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s voice entered their ears, causing them to be in disbelief.


    This bumpkin, does he know what he''s saying?!


    "Good boy, you have guts! Since you wish to die, I shall grant your wish! " Bighead glared at him, obviously enraged to the extreme.


    How long had it been? No one had dared to speak to him like that. If he didn''t regret coming out of his mother''s womb today, his decades of martial arts practice would have been in vain!


    A trace of an evil grin appeared on He Tiansheng''s lips as his eyes flashed with excitement.


    This bumpkin truly did not know his place. He actually dared to enrage Bighead. Does he know what the result would be?!


    He Tiansheng had seen the scene of Bighead getting angry. At that time, Bighead had completely lost his mind, and he was like a demon, slowly crushing the bones of a man bit by bit.


    When he thought about that man''s miserable wails and expression that made him want to die, He Tiansheng felt a chill run down his spine.


    Hehe, this is going to be a good show!


    Big Head stopped, the marble ground suddenly cracked into a few pieces, he slowly walked towards Dong Wen Feng, like a moving hill, the ground slightly shook.


    Dong Wen Feng placed both of his hands into his pockets, not moving at all. When he looked at Big Head, he thought that he was too scared to move.


    He had thought that Ye Zichen was really capable, but it turned out to be just a straw bag!


    A cruel smile emerged from the corners of Bighead''s mouth. He threw out a fierce punch and smashed towards the opponent.


    The fist wind was sharp and produced the sound of cutting air, instantly arriving ten centimeters away from Dong Wen Feng.


    Just then, Dong Wen Feng moved, a look of ridicule flashed past his eyes, and he moved like lightning, blocking in front of him.


    Bighead''s fist, which was as big as a sandbag, was just ten centimeters away from Dong Wen Feng, unable to move another inch.


    The three of them were stunned, and their faces were filled with confusion.


    [What is this?]


    Everyone immediately saw Bighead''s fist being blocked by a single finger!


    Compared to the huge fist, that finger seemed very small, but such a tiny finger made it impossible for the fist to advance even an inch forward!


    A chill ran from He Tiansheng''s feet to his head. His heart, which was originally filled with confidence, now had a trace of doubt. Bighead ¡­ It couldn''t be that he was no match for this bumpkin, right?


    "Go to hell!" Bighead roared angrily, the force of his fist increased, attempting to press down on Dong Wen Feng''s finger.


    But no matter how much strength he used, Dong Wen Feng''s finger felt like it was nailed there, not moving an inch!


    "How naive!" Dong Wen Feng sneered, and swung his whip kick quickly.


    Bighead felt his vision blur, and he felt an excruciating pain in his chest.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound was heard, and Bighead was sent flying like a kite with its string cut, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Bighead coughed out a few times as blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. His chest was caved in, and he struggled to stand up. Finally, he tilted his head and fell down.


    Silence!


    Dead silence!


    He Tian Sheng and Zhang Yiming were both petrified, standing in their original positions.


    "This... How is that possible?! " He Tiansheng''s mouth was wide open, his face filled with disbelief and fear.


    Bighead was his father, an expert that he had dug up with a great amount of money. If it wasn''t for his father''s kindness, Bighead wouldn''t have come over.


    Of course, he didn''t disappoint the He family. In the many disputes between the He family and the other families, it was always done in secret, and the result was that no matter how tight the security was, the other party wouldn''t be able to escape death!


    In He Tiansheng''s eyes, Bighead had become an invincible synonym!


    But now, this invincible big head, in just a single exchange, was sent flying by someone ¡­


    This bumpkin, is he even human?!

 C37 Not bad

    This was a demon!


    Cold sweat dripped down He Tiansheng''s back, his eyes were filled with fear.


    Dong Wen Feng slowly walked towards He Tian Sheng, the sound of his shoes hitting the ground was like hitting He Tian Sheng''s heart, his expression changed greatly, and he retreated a few steps.


    "You ¡­ What are you trying to do?! "I''m warning you, don''t act recklessly ¡­" He Tiansheng''s forehead was instantly covered in cold sweat.


    "Causing trouble? "No, no, no, don''t worry. How could I do anything rash? I will entertain you well and let you experience my Dong Clan''s hospitality!" Dong Wen Feng said indifferently.


    "Dong Wen Feng, as long as you let me go, I will never cause trouble for your Dong Clan again!" He Tiansheng was afraid that Dong Wen Feng would not believe him, so he promised, "If you don''t, I can swear!"


    "Young Master He, I''m afraid even you don''t believe your own words?" Dong Wen Feng laughed coldly.


    Even if Dong Wen Feng did not offend He Tiansheng, the He Clan would not let the Dong Clan go.


    After all, Dong Qizheng was gone. A big shady tree had fallen. Many clans were eyeing the Dong Clan covetously. How could the He Clan let go of this opportunity?


    Swear?


    At this point, who would take a mere oath?


    Dong Wen Feng walked to the front of He Tiansheng, and before he could even react, the latter had already been lifted up.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing! Let me go! " He Tiansheng struggled as he thought about how strong Dong Wen Feng was, and he was extremely terrified in his heart.


    Dong Wen Feng ignored him and walked towards Zhang Yiming. The latter was startled, but quickly retreated a few steps, and knelt down.


    "Da ¡­" "Big brother, I was wrong ¡­"


    Just as Zhang Yiming finished begging, Dong Wen Feng also brought up the matter.


    He carried the two of them to a septic tank in the Dong Clan.


    The stench that filled the air almost suffocated the two. Looking at the densely packed maggots inside, He Tiansheng and Zhang Yiming felt their scalps go numb and their limbs turn cold.


    "Big brother, no, grandpa, I was wrong, you can hit me and scold me, but don''t throw me down ¡­"


    "Hero, if you have something to discuss, then we can discuss it. Your excellency has a lot of resources, please don''t do it like this!"


    The two of them were so scared that they started crying for their mothers. Dong Wen Feng remained indifferent and threw the two inside.


    Plop!


    Their bodies did not enter the fecal drain, causing a burst of fecal spray. Countless maggots crawled towards them.


    Dong Wen Feng clapped his hands and walked towards the mourning hall.


    "It must be, I''m sorry." A man held Dong Bicun''s hand and comforted him.


    The man had a medium build, seemed to be around fifty years old, was dressed in black middle mountain attire, and looked extremely well-built. He was the present Ren Family Lord, Ren Jiuhua!


    Standing beside him was Ke Er.


    "Sigh ¡­" Dong Bicun did not manage to finish his words, and tears flowed down his face.


    If Dong Wen Feng was here, he would definitely praise his exceptional acting.


    "Uncle Dong, don''t be sad. Please do not be sad." Ren Ke Er consoled.


    "Sorry for making fun of you." Dong Bicun wiped his tears as he sobbed.


    "Let''s go see the old man." Ren Jiuhua said.


    Ren Jiuhua and his daughter walked to the mourning hall and bowed towards the old man''s portrait. Everyone kowtowed to show their gratitude.


    Looking at Dong Wen Feng on the ground, Ren Jiuhua sized him up. Dong Wen Feng had already changed his appearance, and there were still some traces of his youth.


    Dong Wen Feng also recognized Ren Jiuhua, he had not changed much these past few years.


    "Hua Ming, Ke Er." Dong Wen Feng stood up and greeted him.


    "Wen Feng, don''t be sad, the old man is almost ninety years old. Seeing Dong Wen Feng''s haggard look, Ren Jiuhua consoled him.


    She let Ke Er stand at the side, looking at Dong Wen Feng''s dazed expression, she suddenly felt her heart tighten, thinking about her attitude that day, she felt extremely apologetic in her heart.


    "It''s been so many years since we''ve seen each other, and you''re already a young man. I remember that you only reached my shoulder when you left, and now you''re taller than me." Ren Jiuhua said affectionately.


    "The Uncle Hua is still the same, he hasn''t changed at all." Dong Wen Feng smiled and said.


    Dong Bicun escorted Ren Jiuhua to the carriage. The two of them had a tacit understanding, neither of them mentioned anything about Dong Wen Feng and Ren Ke Er''s marriage.


    Looking at the car that was getting further and further away from Ren Jiuhua, the corner of Dong Bicun''s mouth raised into a smile.


    It looks like Ren Jiuhua had other intentions after the old man left!


    That''s fine too, as a nephew, without the help of the powerful Ren Family, he would have a chance!


    A trace of complacency flashed past Dong Bicun''s eyes.


    In the black car, Ren Jiuhua closed his eyes, thinking about something else. Suddenly, he said lightly: "I''m afraid Dong Bicun has some ideas about the Dong Clan Patriarch''s position."


    Ren Ke Er, who was at the side, was stunned. She subconsciously asked, "Dad, why do you say that?"


    "Logically speaking, with the current situation of the Dong Clan, they should be concerned about the attitude of our Ren Family. With the support of our Ren Family, the Dong Clan could have been a lot more at ease, but just now, he did not mention about Wen Feng''s marriage at all. The only thing that could be said was that he did not want you to marry Wen Feng ¡­ "Then what is he aiming for? It can only be the position of the Dong Clan''s Patriarch."


    Ren Ke Er was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that her father would be able to see so many things without even saying a single word. She found it hard to believe.


    "Dad, are you thinking too much? Besides, today is a big day for Old Man Dong, so it''s not appropriate to ask him about this, is it? "


    "It''s because the old man of the Dong Clan is gone, that''s why he wanted to ask. Right now, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at the Dong Clan. If I stood at a clear location in the Dong Clan right now, they would be able to relax a lot. But he just didn''t say anything."


    "Dong Bicun is not such a calm person. If that''s the case, the only reason is that he does not wish for you to marry Dong Wen Feng." Ren Jiuhua said as he looked at his daughter.


    Seeing that Ren Ke Er still had an expression of disbelief, Ren Jiuhua sighed in his heart.


    This little girl of hers, was too simple. For such a simple reason, even she could not see through it, but what should she do in the future when the Ren Family has such a huge foundation!


    Thinking about it, Ren Jiuhua felt a headache. Two daughters, one had the ability not to take over, and the other didn''t want to take over.


    Even in other people''s houses, the matter of being robbed had become a hot topic in the Ren Family!


    Ren Jiuhua sighed, looked at Uncle Li who was driving and asked: "Old Li, I heard that you met Dong Wen Feng two days ago?"


    "Yes, master."


    "What do you think about him?" Ren Jiuhua asked.


    Uncle Li was silent for a moment, then said: "Not bad."


    "Oh?" Ren Jiuhua''s eyes lit up. There were not many young people that could make Old Li make such a comment.


    Even though Old Li was only the butler of Ren Family, his eyes were sharp and discerning. He had always been accurate with regards to things, and Ren Jiuhua would often discuss things that he couldn''t decide with him.

 C38 inter- and exogenous

    "What do you mean not bad?" Ren Jiuhua asked expressionlessly.


    "A steady person, no bad habits, and a firm mind." The Uncle Li said.


    "That''s it?" Ren Jiuhua was a little disappointed.


    "There''s something about him that I don''t know what it is. I keep having the feeling that this child is definitely not an ordinary person." Uncle Li hesitated and said.


    The Uncle Li did not want to say this sentence, but because of his unfounded intuition, he was afraid that it would affect Ren Jiuhua''s judgement.


    After Ren Jiuhua heard this, he began to ponder.


    Actually, the reason he came today was mainly to see how Dong Wen Feng was doing.


    If Dong Wen Feng was still Ah Dou in his current predicament, he would rather be in the wrong and not marry his daughter. After all, Ren Ke Er was his favorite and he would not ruin his daughter''s happiness for some face.


    If Dong Wen Feng was truly as Old Li had said, if he was not someone who was mature and steady, and did not have any bad habits, then wouldn''t that be the image of a good son-in-law in his heart?


    "Father, Dong Wen Feng and I have already broken off our engagement." Ren Ke Er felt that if she did not speak of it now, this matter would be settled. Her father''s opinion of the Uncle Li was extremely important!


    "What?!" Ren Jiuhua raised his eyebrows and looked at his daughter coldly.


    "Dong Wen Feng and I have already broken off our engagement." Ren Ke Er repeated.


    "Nonsense!" Ren Jiuhua berated, "Such a big matter, is it something that you kids can decide?!"


    "I don''t care. In any case, I''m not going to marry. If you want to marry, then marry yourself." Ren Ke Er pouted and said angrily.


    "You ¡­" Ren Jiuhua was so angry that his face was flushed red, looking at his daughter who was not willing to be outdone, he sighed, and felt helpless.


    He had always doted heavily on his little daughter and was usually unwilling to give her a beating or scolding, so no matter what Ke Er did, she wasn''t afraid of him at all.


    It seemed that he had to be soft if he couldn''t be tough. He said gently, "Ke''er, no matter what it is, your father will always follow you. This matter is the only thing that I have to decide for you."


    However, no matter how much Ren Ke didn''t care about him, she said to the Uncle Li in front of her: "Uncle Li, stop the car, I want to get off."


    Looking at Ke Er''s leaving figure, Ren Jiuhua helplessly shook his head.


    However, he was not in a hurry. He still needed to think over his marriage with the Dong Clan. After all, it was not a small matter.


    Inside a room of the Phoenix''s Cry, a dozen or so men sat on the sofas. They were Dong Bicun, his father and his trusted aides.


    "The reason we called everyone here today is to discuss what to do next. We can''t just watch as Dong Wen Feng seizes his seat down, and then, we will all have bad results." Dong Bicun glanced at the crowd and said.


    Father, from my point of view, we should rope in all the neutral members of the family. Adding that to the power we have at our disposal, it should be more than enough to take on Dong Wen Feng. Dong Xinhao said proudly.


    "Shut up! Do you have the right to speak here? Just listen! " Dong Bicun said angrily.


    What sin did he create in his previous life, how did he give birth to a son that was so rotten that he couldn''t support the wall!


    The words Dong Wen Feng said were simple, Dong Wen Feng relied on the power left behind by the old man to control his own personnel, at that time, if he exchanged the people in the key positions, how would he be able to control him!


    Furthermore, Dong Wen Feng had just taken over the Patriarch''s position, considering the feelings of the others, it would not be good for him to make a move on him.


    If it was at that step, Dong Wen Feng would have enough reason to deal with him!


    Dong Bicun ignored his wronged son, looked at Dong Lei and said: "Dong Lei, tell me what you think."


    Dong Lei was Dong Bicun''s brain, when he was in charge of the Dong Clan, he had many thorny problems, and it could be said that Dong Lei was the one that had gained Dong Bicun''s trust.


    "Second master, let me ask you first, do you want to be a phoenix tail or a chicken head?" Dong Lei smiled mysteriously.


    Dong Bicun knew that the other party would not ask this question for no reason. He muttered to himself, "It must be a chicken head."


    Dong Lei was not surprised by the answer. With Dong Bicun''s personality, he would naturally not stay in such a place, he nodded and replied: "Then it''ll be simple, we''ll work together from the inside."


    "As far as I know, He Tiansheng has already explained everything about the Zhang Family and how to deal with the Dong Clan together. Second Elder only needs to deal with Wen Feng at a critical moment, and when the Dong Clan is in a life or death situation, Second Master will naturally be at his beck and call!"


    "Dong Lei, you can''t possibly think that after I become the Patriarch, the He and Zhang Families will let go of our Dong Clan, right?!" Dong Bicun said unhappily.


    "Second Master, don''t be so anxious. If it''s just the Zhang Clan and Zhang Clan, then it would be akin to having an affair with a tiger. Don''t you have the Fang Clan as well?" Dong Lei smiled indifferently.


    "Right, there''s also the Fang Clan!" "As long as the Fang family appears, the He and Zhang families will definitely stop!" Dong Bicun slapped his thigh and excitement flashed through his eyes, but he quickly thought of a question.


    "The key is, why would the Fang family help us? We don''t have anything we can give to the Fang family, right? "


    "That piece of land in the western suburbs still has Ren Ke Er. Second Master should know about Fang Bixuan''s feelings for Ren Ke Er, right? As long as this marriage can be broken up, Fang Bixuan will naturally be extremely grateful to second master. At that time, we will offer up that piece of land in the western suburbs to you, and the Fang family will naturally be willing to protect us. "


    I asked the Second Master if he was willing to be a phoenix tail or if he was a chicken head. Once that piece of land in the western suburbs is handed over, in addition to the setback dealt by the He and Zhang Clans, the remaining assets of our Dong Clan will not be a lot. Even if the Fang Clan made a move at the end to help us get some back, in the future, the Dong Clan will only be a second-rate clan.


    Dong Bicun started to hesitate. With such a huge loss, it was hard for him to make a decision. After all, this Chicken Head was way too different from Phoenix Tail!


    Everyone was naturally against it, for Dong Lei to do this, there were no benefits at all, so they might as well keep it the same way.


    "Dong Lei, were you bribed by the Fang family? Such a foolish decision, how could you say it out loud! "


    "That''s right, Dong Lei, what benefits do you have by doing this? Tell me, did Fang Bixuan promise you something? "


    Seeing the angry look on everyone''s faces, Dong Lei laughed coldly, "Summer Bug, you can''t talk about ice."


    Dong Lei and the rest were all drunk because of my awakening. This immediately angered everyone, and they all started to criticize Dong Lei.


    "Alright, shut up!" Dong Bicun berated, and looked at Dong Lei suspiciously, "Dong Lei, big brothers are all brothers, how can you speak like that? If you don''t convince your brothers, how can we carry out this plan?"

 C39 Betrayal

    Dong Lei knew that Dong Bicun was also suspicious of him, and immediately explained: "Everyone, have you all thought about it, if Dong Wen Feng is able to stabilize the Patriarch''s position, what would happen to us all? I''m afraid that every single one of you has found an excuse to change and become idle, while those who were inferior to you in the past have all become arrogant in front of you, how do you feel in your hearts? "


    Hearing that, everyone could not help but nod their heads secretly. They were all subjects of the Emperor, and they were all Dong Bicun''s trusted aides, so this was naturally not a secret in the Dong Clan. Dong Wen Feng would definitely not use this, when the time comes, a phoenix without feathers will not even be comparable to a chicken!


    Seeing the crowd''s expression, Dong Lei''s eyes flashed with a proud look, he looked at Dong Bicun and said: "Master Er, don''t hesitate, this is our only way out, if Dong Wen Feng is able to stabilize himself, the first thing he will do is take you out!"


    Dong Bicun sighed in his heart, Dong Lei was right, the plan that he had now, was the only way out!


    "Alright, I''ll do as you say." Dong Bicun became serious and said: "Dong Wen Feng and Ren Ke Er, there''s no need for us to separate them, when Ren Jiuhua came over today, he did not mention anything about the marriage, and at that time, I''m afraid that he does not want the marriage anymore, right?"


    Dong Lei did not expect that there would be such a situation, he rubbed his chin and thought for a moment, then said: "Master Er, I think, Ren Jiuhua will agree to the marriage eventually."


    "Ren Jiuhua is the one who keeps his promises the most, as long as Dong Wen Feng is not a playboy, he will not break the engagement. Furthermore, we cannot place all our hopes on Ren Jiuhua, because that would be too passive."


    "If Dong Wen Feng marries Ren Ke Er in the end, Fang Bixuan will definitely hate the Dong Clan, but with the help of the Ren Family, it will be extremely difficult for Dong Wen Feng to push him down from the position of Patriarch!"


    "If Ren Jiuhua does not break the engagement, it would be a little difficult to disperse the marriage between them. It can''t be that I went out to end the engagement, right? " Dong Bicun was in a dilemma.


    "Second Master is a person who isn''t aware of the situation. This matter is actually very simple. We can do it from Ren Ke''er''s side." Dong Lei smiled faintly, as if everything was within his grasp.


    "If it was a girl like Ke Er, she definitely wouldn''t have taken a liking to Dong Wen Feng, it''s just that she was forced to do so due to Ren Jiuhua''s pressure. Right now, what we have to do is to add to her anger and let her muster up enough courage to oppose this marriage."


    "Second Master knows better than Ren Jiuhua how much he dotes on this daughter of his. As long as Ke Er is willing to die and not comply, Ren Jiuhua can only break the engagement."


    "He is indeed brilliant!" Dong Bicun said excitedly, "However, how do you plan to add fuel to the fire?"


    "Second Master, let me do this dirty work. I''ll scare a little child and spread this to humiliate your reputation." Dong Lei said in a serious tone.


    "Dong Lei, it''s all thanks to you, or else I really wouldn''t know what to do." Dong Bicun patted Dong Lei''s shoulder with a face full of gratification.


    In a private room of a coffee shop, Dong Lei called from the phone respectfully.


    "Fang Shao Lord, everything has been completed, Dong Bicun has agreed."


    Fang Bixuan''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Good, Old Dong, you did well. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you unfairly. "Right now, I''ll have to trouble you for a while."


    "Lord Fang Shao, you are too polite, this is what I should do." Dong Lei hung up the phone, a proud look flashing past his eyes.


    He had finally managed to grab onto Fang Bixuan''s leg, and now he could finally have something for himself in the future!


    Dong Lei and Fang Bixuan''s collusion was in the few days after Dong Qizheng''s death.


    He analyzed the situation. No matter what, the Dong Clan would never be able to escape from its fate of decline. The only variable was Dong Wen Feng.


    However, that did not have anything to do with him anymore. The entire Dong Clan knew that he was Dong Bicun''s brain, if Dong Wen Feng wanted to touch Dong Bicun, he would definitely be dragged in.


    Dong Lei thought highly of himself. He had his own ambitions, and was not willing to be marginalized like this. After thinking hard, he finally thought of this method.


    Selling the Dong Clan to the Fang Clan, making a good future for himself.


    Although he would be despised by many in the future, the fact that he was the victor and the loser were nothing compared to the fact that he could soar to greatness in the future!


    Dong, dong, dong!


    stood up and opened the door, leaving Ke Er standing outside.


    "Miss Ren, you''re here. Please come in." Dong Lei politely greeted.


    Ren Ke Er nodded, walked in, and sat on the sofa.


    "Uncle Dong Lei, what did you call me here for?" Because of the marriage agreement, Ren Ke Er had been in contact with the Dong Clan many times, so she naturally recognized Dong Lei.


    "Miss Ren, I don''t know if you should say some things?"


    "Uncle Dong Lei, if you have anything to say, please say it. I am all ears."


    "Alright, I''ve already said it. If there''s anything wrong, please forgive me." Dong Lei cleared his throat and said, "I think that the marriage agreement between you two is not very suitable for the both of you."


    "It''s not like you don''t know about Fang Bixuan''s feelings for you. If you really married Wen Feng, did you think about Fang Bixuan''s reaction? With his arrogant nature, he would definitely be furious and would hate both Ren Family and the Dong Clan ¡­ Fang Bixuan is almost certain that he is the Fang family''s next Ren Family Lord. Once he takes charge of the Fang family, he will be the first to take revenge on Ren Family and Dong family. With the Fang family''s influence in Jiangnan Province, our two families will probably never have peace. "


    "I shouldn''t have said these words. After all, I am only a branch member of the Dong Clan. However, if I don''t say it, no one else would be able to see this. I can''t just watch helplessly as the two clans fall into a pit of fire ¡­" As for Wen Feng, I cannot say, you know, all men want face, because the Fang family, if they wanted him to give up on his marriage, he would definitely not agree to it, so I could only come and advise you. "


    "As long as you bite the bullet and refuse to marry, your father will definitely not force you too much. Therefore, for the sake of the future of the two families, I ask that Miss Ren reconsider!"


    She had never considered the consequences of Dong Lei''s words before, but now that she thought about it, it was indeed the case. However, all of this now had nothing to do with her.


    "Uncle Dong Lei, what you said is reasonable, but I have already broken off the engagement with Dong Wen Feng, you don''t need to look for me again regarding his future matters." He stood up and walked outside.


    As they walked outside, Ren Ke suddenly felt slightly worried.


    Dong Lei had probably come to find him to talk about this today because Dong Bicun had instructed his to. She had heard that Dong Lei was Dong Bicun''s trusted aide. His father''s guess was right, Dong Bicun still had some thoughts on the position of Patriarch.


    He let Ke Er think for a bit, and decided to tell Dong Wen Feng so that he wouldn''t know about the little tricks Dong Bicun was pulling behind his back. After all, he had helped his sister before, so it could be considered as returning the favor.

 C40 The Zhang Familys Revenge

    "Hello, may I ask who you are looking for?"


    "I''m Ren Ke Er. Be careful of your Second Uncle."


    Dong Wen Feng who was on the other side of the phone went silent for a moment, then said: "Thank you."


    With that, he hung up.


    Ren Ke Er pouted her pink, tender, and small mouth, and she was slightly angry in her heart.


    This guy, why did he hang up his phone so quickly, is he afraid that I''ll pester him?!


    Too conceited!


    Actually, Ren Ke Er had wrongly accused Dong Wen Feng, so it was not convenient for him to pick up the phone right now.


    He was sitting in the same car as Dong Bicun, and today was the first day he officially went to work.


    During breakfast, Dong Bicun changed from the cold attitude he had in the past few days and became extremely enthusiastic towards Dong Wen Feng. He even accompanied him to the company.


    There was no need for him to be so courteous. It was either a thief or a scoundrel!


    Dong Wen Feng did not know what his second uncle was up to, but he could do whatever he wanted.


    But she didn''t know what sort of tricks Second Uncle had up his sleeve to let Ke Er know.


    Dong Wen Feng squinted his eyes and thought.


    The black car drove into the entrance of the company, and Dong Wen Feng and Dong Bicun walked out together.


    The Dong Clan Group''s executives were all standing outside, welcoming Dong Wen Feng''s arrival.


    Seeing the red carpet on the road, with all sorts of ribbons fluttering, Dong Wen Feng frowned.


    He was a low-key person, so he was especially disgusted by this kind of extravagant and wasteful thing. There was absolutely no need for him to keep a low profile.


    Under Dong Bicun''s introductions, Dong Wen Feng shook hands with everyone one by one.


    After greeting them, Dong Wen Feng''s face darkened, he pointed to the colored ribbons and red carpet around him, and said majestically, "Today is my first day at work, so I will not talk about these things. I will emphasize it now, so long as I am the Dong Clan''s Patriarch, don''t do this anymore!"


    "As long as you put your heart into working for the company, I won''t treat you all badly. But if you put all of your mind into these superficial work, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    After Dong Wen Feng finished speaking, his expression changed as he smiled and said to Dong Bicun: "Second Uncle, let''s go in."


    Looking at Dong Wen Feng''s back, Dong Bicun was dumbstruck.


    This nephew of his really kept refreshing his impression of him.


    He wasn''t even as good as him when it came to changing sides, and his killing intent was even better than a monkey''s. He was truly at the pinnacle of perfection!


    The person in charge of this kind of reception would definitely be the director of the PR Department.


    Using him as a weapon would prevent everyone from having any sort of reaction, and at the same time, it would allow them to establish their own prestige.


    The group of executives had different feelings, they felt pressure from Dong Wen Feng that was similar to that of the old Gramps.


    It was even a bit stronger than the old tutor!


    This young man was not easy to fool!


    Originally, when they heard that Dong Wen Feng had picked up the Ren Family Lord, they thought of a young man in his early twenties who had come back from the army.


    Now, it seemed, it was time to rethink this strategy!


    In that moment, everyone had different thoughts.


    "Wen Feng, this office is not bad, right?"


    Dong Bicun chuckled as he looked at Dong Wen Feng. He had dealt with this matter single-handedly, since he had decided to wait for an opportunity to erupt, then he would obediently cooperate with Dong Wen Feng''s work. When he turned careless, his chance had come!


    "Sorry for the trouble, Second Uncle." Dong Wen Feng smiled and nodded, then looked around.


    "Wen Feng, what happened in the past, was all Second Uncle''s carelessness, don''t mind it, after your grandfather''s matter, Second Uncle can see through it, person, in this life, just how much glory, after death, is just a pile of dirt, it would be better to have a whole family happy together."


    When Dong Bicun said this, Dong Wen Feng almost thought that he had taken the wrong medicine.


    He sneered in his heart. It was difficult to change one''s nature. With second uncle''s greedy personality, how could he just sit there and watch himself sit down?


    Every night, his heart would be tormented.


    For him to be able to give in, it seemed that he must have had some ulterior motives!


    "Second Uncle, you''re my elder so how could I mind? In the future, if I have anything wrong with my work, Second Uncle should take more responsibility." Dong Wen Feng said sincerely.


    Dong Wen Feng sighed in his heart, as long as Second Uncle does not disappoint the Dong Clan and himself, he will not disappoint him.


    As the two of them were talking, the marketing manager hastily walked in.


    "Chairman, something big has happened!"


    "What are you so flustered about? Why aren''t you knocking on the door when you came in? Are there any rules?" Dong Bicun berated.


    The marketing manager was so scared that he did not dare move. Dong Wen Feng waved his hand and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Chairman, Zhang family''s smart home products have already cut prices by about 20%."


    "Are you sure the news is correct?!" Dong Bicun asked with a gloomy face.


    However, his trembling body betrayed his heart.


    Dong Bicun was overjoyed in his heart. He did not expect the He and Zhang Families to move so fast.


    The Zhang Clan and Dong Clan could be said to be on par with each other in the intelligent home. The products and prices of the two families were almost the same, and now that the Zhang Clan had lowered the price, they were forcing the Dong Clan to either wage a price war, or let them have a market share.


    Intelligent home was very important to the Dong Clan. Every year, 20% of the Dong Clan''s profits were contributed by the intelligent home. Furthermore, the prospects of this place were limitless. The Dong Clan would naturally not let this market go.


    However, if they did not allow it, the Dong Clan and the Zhang Clan would not be able to afford it. The Zhang Clan would definitely have the financial support of the He Clan while the funds of the Dong Clan would be spent on that piece of land in the western suburbs.


    Dong Bicun wanted to hug He Tian Sheng tightly, there was no solution to the problem, even he himself could not think of a good way, unless he could obtain a large amount of funding, and he had already cut off the path of the Ren Family, he could not think of any possible funding source for the other party!


    Dong Wen Feng had already looked through the Dong Clan''s information yesterday, so he naturally thought of this too.


    He Tiansheng really gave himself a difficult problem. Once the market for smart homes was lost, problems would immediately arise with the Dong Clan''s capital flow.


    Moreover, the other party''s methods were definitely not limited to just these. Right now, he was just using his smart home to test out the Dong Clan''s reaction before dealing with them again.


    "It''s absolutely true. This was told to me by the General Manager of the electrical appliance store. He asked me if our Dong Clan was lowering the price." The manager said with a bitter face.


    "Wen Feng did not come with good intentions!" Dong Bicun looked worried.


    "Second uncle, let''s gather for a discussion." Dong Wen Feng picked up the phone to inform the secretary, "Inform the upper echelons of the company, hurry over to the meeting room!"

 C41 toxometer

    "You''ve all heard the news, right? Let''s all share our views and see how we''re going to deal with it." Dong Wen Feng looked around at the people and said.


    "Chairman, there is only one way, and that is to lower the price too. Whatever the price of the Zhang Family is, we don''t care. After all, the influence of the Zhang Family''s brand name is equal to ours. Otherwise, we can only lose market share." a man said.


    Everyone voiced their agreement. The price war wasn''t something they were unfamiliar with. Most of the time, this weapon was very useful, but the key was to see who would be the first to fall.


    Dong Bicun looked at the expressions of the crowd and said slowly: "If it was simply to increase the price, then we wouldn''t have gathered everyone here. Everyone has not thought that our Dong Clan now has enough funds to go and fight the price?!"


    When the group of executives heard this, they immediately became listless.


    Indeed, the thing that the Dong Clan lacked the most right now was funds. That piece of land in the western suburbs was a bottomless pit!


    In that moment, the meeting room quieted down.


    "Everyone, don''t you have any other ideas?" Dong Wen Feng looked at everyone and said.


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Second Uncle, you''re familiar with Luochuan City, but can we raise funds from other places?" Dong Wen Feng could only turn to Dong Bicun.


    "Wen Feng, if it was a year ago, I would have been able to raise a lot of funds. But for the sake of that piece of land in the western suburbs, we have already used up all the channels we could use ¡­ Of course, with my old face, I can borrow some funds from Luochuan City, but it''s far from enough! " Dong Bicun was in a dilemma.


    "Chairman, I have an idea. Should I share it with you?" Dong Lei said.


    Dong Lei?


    Dong Wen Feng let out a sneer in his heart, he already knew Dong Lei''s identity, was the brain of his second uncle.


    With the other party''s intellect, he might be able to come up with a solution. However, he didn''t believe that the other party would be willing to scheme for him. He was probably trying to add insult to injury!


    However, since the other party had spoken, Dong Wen Feng naturally could not stop him. He said solemnly: "Department Head Dong, at a time like this, if you have anything you want to say, just say it, or maybe it will be fine."


    "Alright, if there''s anything wrong, please forgive me ¡­" "I think the reason why our Dong Clan is like this is because of that piece of land in the western suburbs. The old man''s strategy is indeed very good. He has set up a business center with business, entertainment, and leisure.


    "However, our Dong Clan does not have the strength to do so. Furthermore, the current environment is not as good as it was when the Old Master was here. If we don''t make any changes now, our Dong Clan will be dragged to death by this piece of land!"


    "Therefore, I think it would be better for us to just sell that piece of land and exchange it for a lot of money to revive our other projects. After all, our Dong Clan has come this far not because of that piece of land!"


    Dong Lei''s words caused everyone in the conference room to fall into deep thought.


    Dong Wen Feng scoffed in his heart, Dong Lei really had a venomous plan! This was setting himself on fire!


    Regardless of whether it was sold or not, he had to take the blame.


    If I don''t sell, if I don''t have a better solution, the group won''t be able to get through this crisis. I will be labeled as incompetent and my prestige will plummet.


    And if he sold it, in the entire Luo Chuan City, who wouldn''t know that this land was part of his grandfather''s painstaking effort? If he sold this land right after accepting the Ren Family Lord, how would the entire Luo Chuan City see him?!


    He didn''t think much of it, after all, he didn''t care about those. However, within the group, there were still many hardcore supporters of his grandfather. Now, these people, because of his grandfather''s will, would be the first to oppose if he sold his land.


    If he were to persevere, it would freeze their hearts. At that time, they would all fall towards second uncle''s side.


    Also, if he were to sell the land now, he would definitely get slashed. If he did not reach the last step, Dong Wen Feng would not make such a decision.


    After all, it was grandfather''s work for the rest of his life, Dong Wen Feng wanted to let it shine in his hands, to pay respects to grandfather''s spirit in heaven!


    "Dong Lei, you bullsh * tty idea!" Dong Bicun was furious, he could not hold back and cursed, "Did you not know that it was the old man''s effort?! The old gramps just left and you want to buy land now, have you thought about how he feels?! "


    Many people nodded, looking at Dong Lei in anger.


    "CEO Dong, I don''t want to do this either, but you know about the situation with the group. Can we give up on the part of the smart family? Even if they gave up, what if other industries suffered the same fate?! We can''t possibly have our head and feet in pain, right?! " Dong Lei said helplessly.


    "I don''t care, I don''t agree anyway!" Dong Bicun said resolutely.


    "CEO Dong, Dong Lei is right, the reality is not good for us to be willful!"


    "Of course. If the old man was here, he would have made the same decision!"


    Everyone tried to persuade Dong Bicun.


    "Chairman, please say something. How should we deal with this?" Dong Lei said with grievance.


    The conference room immediately quietened down, and everyone looked at Dong Wen Feng, waiting for his decision.


    Among them, there were those who took pleasure in his misfortune, those who wanted to test him, and those who were truly anxious.


    Dong Wen Feng looked around at the crowd, and said indifferently: "Do not talk about buying land in the future! CEO Dong also said just now that this is the old man''s effort. If I don''t bring it out in the future and sell it off to get through this mess, I feel that this will be my shame! "


    Dong Lei''s eyes flashed a look of satisfaction, he wanted to hear what Dong Wen Feng had to say, and following that, let everyone see, this new Patriarch, who had nothing to do with him!


    "Chairman, if you don''t want to sell land, you should at least have a better solution, right?" Dong Lei pretended to be anxious as he said that.


    "Dong Lei, the chairman has just been appointed, he is still not familiar with the business of the group, don''t you know?" Dong Bicun berated.


    "Then are we just going to sit here and wait for the Zhang Family to erode our market share?!" Dong Lei asked angrily.


    "Chairman, when people move to another place, they move to another place. We have to make some changes and everyone will understand your difficulties."


    "That''s right. As long as we sell the land, our Dong Clan will be able to live a peaceful life. Everyone, you don''t have to worry about money all day!"


    Some of the higher ups started to persuade Dong Wen Feng, while others who disagreed with selling the land started to voice their disagreement, as the two sides started to argue.


    For a moment, the entire meeting room was in chaos.


    Glancing at the expressionless Dong Wen Feng, Dong Bicun felt a burst of pride in his heart.


    His nephew should know that managing a company is not going to be easy!

 C42 When a child is born, it should be given to Wen Feng.

    "Everyone, quiet down!" Dong Wen Feng slammed the table.


    The conference room instantly quietened down, and everyone looked at Dong Wen Feng.


    "No matter what the decision is, everyone is doing it for the good of the company. I am very grateful, but I will repeat it again! This land is definitely not for sale! " Dong Wen Feng waved his hand at the person who wanted to speak, and said.


    "We don''t necessarily have to sell our land to survive this crisis. If we do, then it would seem that we are too incompetent!"


    Dong Lei was so angry that he started laughing. A little brat actually dared to belittle his own plan!


    Although he wanted to trick Dong Wen Feng, to him, this plan of his was the only way out for the Dong Clan!


    Otherwise, he would have to abandon the market of his smart home!


    "Chairman, it seems that you have a good countermeasure?" Dong Lei suppressed the anger in his heart and said.


    "My strategy is very simple, it is to do the opposite. If the Zhang Family cuts the price, we will raise it!" Dong Wen Feng laughed indifferently.


    The conference room was in an uproar, everyone looked at Dong Wen Feng in disbelief.


    No matter how useless he was, he still couldn''t say such outrageous words, right? Raising the price now, wasn''t that just courting death?


    Dong Lei secretly cursed in his heart, and ridiculed: "Chairman, this is what you said, a strategy that is not useless?!"


    "Wen Feng, you just accepted the position of chairman. Just listen and watch. Dong Bicun replied.


    He almost laughed out loud just now. This nephew of his really did not give up without warning. He actually said that the price would increase, was his brain damaged?!


    "It seems that everyone disagrees with my suggestion?" Dong Wen Feng did not care about everyone''s attitude, and said casually.


    It was more than disagreeing, it was disagreeing!


    Everyone looked at Dong Wen Feng as though they were looking at an idiot. Some of them with a bad temper, stood up and said: "Chairman, this is the company''s executive board meeting.


    "Chairman, you have just taken over the position, everyone can understand that. But for such an important meeting, you can''t speak carelessly!"


    Seeing that everyone was reprimanding him, Dong Wen Feng''s mouth curved into a smile, and said indifferently: It''s not me who said that, everyone''s thinking is a little rigid!


    Dong Wen Feng''s words had smacked everyone''s faces, and they were not willing to accept it, all of them glared at him, and were about to retort, when Dong Wen Feng did not give them a chance, he stood up, supported himself with his hands on the table, and leaned over and said.


    "Raising the price means we have to give up on the lower end of the market and only make the middle and high end of the market. That way, we can avoid the Zhang Family''s price war and take over the middle and high end of the market at the same time."


    "Of course, this might reduce our market share. However, our profits have increased, and we don''t lose much market share. If we really count it, then our profits should be even higher than before."


    Hearing that, everyone fell into deep thought. They pondered for a moment, what Dong Wen Feng had said did make sense, the intelligent home''s market was very small, if they could stand firmly in the middle to high end market, then doing so, would be completely worth it!


    Have you ever thought about why high and middle class people would spend so much money to buy our products? You have to understand, our products are not too different from the Zhang Family''s, and the brand''s influence is almost the same as well! Dong Lei was not convinced.


    "It''s very simple. In the intelligent home, the price is already quite high, which is what everyone agrees. If the Zhang family''s price is much lower than ours, everyone will think, we will split the goods at one point. Why are they so much lower than us?"


    "In that case, we have brought in a portion of the crowd, and a portion of the people we have brought over with our sincerity. "Since we''ve decided to take the middle and high end route, we need to upgrade our smart homes, rebuild our brands, and make everyone feel new and different from what they used to be."


    "Our advertisement passage needs to be redesigned. As far as possible, we will not buy cheap, but buy good ones. As for the previous products, we will reduce the price in all aspects, ten points lower than the Zhang Family. Didn''t they want to burn the money? "Our Dong Clan can afford to pay for this amount of money!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s words immediately made everyone feel refreshed. They all thought of the method that Dong Wen Feng had said, and had to say, it was indeed possible!


    Dong Lei had good eyes, he was naturally able to see that Dong Wen Feng''s plan was extremely good!


    Taking advantage of the Zhang Family''s decline, they had to take over their opponent''s mid-to-high-end market. If they succeeded, the Zhang Family would have no choice but to take a bite out of their smart home!


    Dong Wen Feng was obviously not done speaking, once the Dong Clan stands firmly in the middle to upper end of the market, they will be able to turn back and gang up on the Zhang Clan in the lower end.


    On the other hand, it was very difficult for the Zhang Clan to encircle and annihilate the Dong Clan in the mid-to-high-end market.


    Due to the low viscosity of the brand in the low-end market, most of the time, people would buy the brand at a cheap price. In the mid-end market, the price wouldn''t be that sensitive anymore because as long as the Dong Family''s product was good, they wouldn''t easily change their brand!


    At that moment, Dong Lei felt that he was a little old. He was extremely conceited, but he would never have thought that he would have such a plan!


    He was thinking whether it was a wise decision for him to go against Dong Wen Feng!


    Dong Bicun''s face turned gloomy, he never expected that Dong Wen Feng would respond in such a way!


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, it was clear that they were extremely interested, regardless of whether or not the end would succeed, in the short term, Dong Wen Feng''s prestige would rise to a whole new level!


    Dong Bicun would naturally not wait for death, he pretended to be worried and said: "Wen Feng, for you to suddenly raise the price, isn''t that too much of a risk? If you fail, then we don''t even have a place to stand in our intelligent home!"


    The moment Dong Bicun said this, many people agreed. After all, the risk of increasing the price was too high.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed and said: "Everyone''s concerns, I agree that there are, but the shopping mall is like a battlefield, all sorts of factors will affect our final outcome, who has ever seen a 100% success rate plan, and most of the time, we would even be dancing on the edge of a blade, and I think that this plan, personally, has an 80% chance of success!"


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng''s confident look, everyone was infected, and expressed their agreement.


    "Alright, since everyone has no more opinions, let''s hurry up and implement it. Planning Department, come out with the plan within two days! "Everyone, it''s been hard on you during this period of time!" After Dong Wen Feng finished, he walked forward.


    Looking at Dong Wen Feng''s back, everyone praised.


    Being a son means becoming Wen Feng''s son!

 C43 Partiess reactions

    The news of the Dong Clan raising the price quickly spread to all the rich clans of the Luo Chuan City.


    Everyone''s glasses fell off and they all sighed. Old man Dong was a wise man, but he had such a hasty grandson. The foundation of the Dong Clan would probably be lost in his hands.


    When He Tiansheng and Zhang Yiming heard this news, they happily ran over to the bar and got drunk.


    Ren Family''s Main Courtyard.


    Everyone sat around the pavilion, Ren Jiuhua said indifferently: "Everyone, let''s see, what is Dong Wen Feng''s intention in increasing the price?"


    Ren Jiuhua had been in the business world for many years, but he could not see through the intentions of Dong Wen Feng''s move. He could not help but feel defeated.


    He was not like those people outside who viewed things this way simply. After all, a young man who could get a good evaluation from the Uncle Li was definitely extraordinary. This meant that he had a deep motive behind his actions.


    "Ninth Elder, what other intentions can you have? It''s nothing more than willfulness, Dong Wen Feng is not from the same class, so he had not received such convenient training since he was young. Everyone naturally could not understand why he did that." Ren Chuan''s face was filled with disdain, he looked at Ren Jiuhua''s expression and advised.


    "Ninth Master, you should have heard about Dong Wen Feng''s deeds, he offended the Zhang and He Clans the moment he returned, and I also heard that he and Fang Bixuan had some conflicts, and did things so impulsively, without considering the consequences, such a young man, don''t you worry and hand Ke Er over to him?"


    Ren Chuan''s words caused Ren Jiuhua to sink into deep thought. This was also the reason why he was unable to make a decision for so long.


    Although Ren Jiuhua was a tyrant, he would not be like Dong Wen Feng, who would offend people everywhere. Half of the rich and powerful families in the entire Luo Chuan City had conflicts with him, so how could Ren Jiuhua be at ease in marrying his daughter.


    When Ren Zi saw this, she became anxious. She had a good impression of Dong Wen Feng, and was naturally happy to see the result between him and her sister. However, looking at her father''s attitude, she was afraid that he had a negative opinion of Dong Wen Feng.


    "Father, I think that this move of Dong Wen Feng''s is very beautiful! Even I might not be able to figure it out. "


    Ren Zi''s words stunned the two people on the stage.


    Who was Ren Zi? She was a business prodigy publicly recognized by Luo Chuan, and over ten years ago, she had already displayed her strength to everyone. Now, ten years had already passed, and no one knew where she had grown to.


    But now, she had such a high evaluation of Dong Wen Feng!


    Seeing Ren Jiuhua''s reaction, Ren Zi was satisfied, she was not exaggerating, when she heard that Dong Wen Feng had raised the price, he was greatly impressed, she did not expect that there was actually such a way of play.


    At that time, she was so excited that she almost called Dong Wen Feng out for a drink.


    She had been helping her family ever since she was young, and when she was a teenager, she had become extraordinary. No one in the entire Luo Chuan City could compare to her, causing her to become extremely bored, and she no longer had any interest in helping others, instead going abroad to study.


    But now, she discovered that Dong Wen Feng, a man who seemed to be even more outstanding than her, had piqued her interest. If the other party was not her little sister''s fiance, even she wanted to help and fight with him.


    "Young miss, Dong Wen Feng is just an idiot, how can he be worthy of your high evaluation!" Ren Chuan said in disdain.


    "You guys couldn''t see through his methods, so you naturally thought that he was just an idiot." Ren Zi felt disdain in her heart. Xia Bug could not speak ice, I think Dong Wen Feng''s current mood is probably the same as mine.


    Dong Wen Feng raised the price, not only can it avoid the Zhang Family''s price war, it can also take advantage of the high end market, if it succeeds, the profit would be even higher than before, one stone and three birds, it would truly be amazing!


    Seeing the peculiar expression in Ren Zi''s eyes, Ren Chuan tactfully decided not to refute anymore.


    Ren Jiuhua''s heart trembled, he did not expect that Dong Wen Feng''s seemingly simple move had such deep meaning!


    A young hero had appeared!


    For a moment, he felt that he was getting old.


    In the Fang family''s courtyard, the Fang family members were having lunch together.


    Fang Jian said slowly: "Bi Xuan, about that Dong Wen Feng, you have to be careful."


    "Dad, how famous is this kid now? Even you have heard of him. " Fang Bixuan was startled for a moment, and a cold smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth.


    "Now that the Dong Clan is going to raise the price, the whole of Luochuan City is in an uproar. How could I not know?" Fang Jian replied.


    "Dad, it''s just a bag of grass, what''s there to be careful about?" Fang Bixuan said with contempt.


    If this wasn''t suicide, what else could it be?


    Hearing her big brother''s words, Fang Ying felt a little unhappy.


    That day, when she returned, for some reason, Dong Wen Feng''s figure flashed into her mind from time to time.


    Even Fang Ying herself was puzzled by this. How could such a rustic fellow be able to make her so obsessed with him?!


    If he couldn''t figure it out, then he might as well not think about it. Fang Ying''s personality was not bashful to begin with. In any case, he would just let nature take its course.


    Brother, don''t underestimate Dong Wen Feng, he is not simple.


    Fang Ying''s words made Fang Bixuan burst into laughter. He looked at his sister with interest and asked, "Ying''er, tell me, how is he not so simple anymore?"


    "From my point of view, Dong Wen Feng has a patient personality, it''s fine if he does not make a move, but when he does it, it''s definitely a strike with lightning, and his actions, do not care too much about the rules, I do not think that he is an idiot." Fang Ying said as she recalled the incident at the Dong Residence.


    Actually, she still had something she did not say, but Dong Wen Feng had an indescribable temperament, and was not someone these rich young masters could compare to, including Fang Bixuan.


    "Ying''er, you think too highly of him." Fang Bixuan''s face was filled with disdain, as if he did not care about his sister''s evaluation at all.


    Fang Jian nodded his head slightly. He had traveled the entire mall for dozens of years, so his foresight was naturally not something that Fang Bixuan could compare to. He did not think that Dong Wen Feng was an idiot, if Dong Wen Feng could not persuade the executives of the Dong Clan Group, how could they agree to raise the price?


    Looking at Fang Bixuan''s disapproving look, he sighed in his heart. This son of hers, everything was fine, just that he was a little too arrogant, not putting anyone in his eyes.


    It would also be good if he lost out, and if he was able to thwart the other party''s arrogance, then he would be able to hand the Fang family over to him without worry in the future.


    Towards her brother''s reaction, Fang Ying was slightly sullen, she did not like Fang Bixuan to look down on everyone else.


    But very quickly, she became happy again. At night, Fang Bixuan organized a banquet to invite the young generation of Luo Chuan City.


    When that time came, he would be able to meet that country bumpkin again!


    Fang Ying thought in anticipation.

 C44 Hate of seizing a wife

    In the evening, the cold wind blew gently.


    The parking lot of Xiangyu Hotel was filled with luxury cars.


    Dong Wen Feng was alone and headed towards the hotel.


    He did not expect Fang Bixuan to actually invite him.


    But then he thought about it and felt that it was normal. Right now, in the entire Luo Chuan City, he was just a joke. Since the other party had invited him, it was definitely to humiliate him.


    I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint him!


    Dong Wen Feng''s lips curled up into a cold smile, in a few days, the entire Luo Chuan City would be shocked!


    Thinking about that scene, Dong Wen Feng was pleased.


    A lot of people had already arrived at the venue. Everyone had gathered in groups of twos and threes and were chatting.


    The moment Dong Wen Feng entered, a large amount of doubtful eyes looked over.


    Who is this guy? How come I don''t have any impression of him at all?


    "Wen Feng, I''m very happy that you''re here today." Fang Bixuan walked over with extreme enthusiasm. It was impossible to tell at all that the two had a grudge.


    Dong Wen Feng knew that it was all an illusion. He nodded and said, "Fang Shao, you are too polite. I will give you face no matter what."


    Hearing the two of them conversing, the crowd started discussing and pointing at Dong Wen Feng.


    So this is Dong Wen Feng?


    "He looks like a genius, I didn''t expect him to be such a scum!"


    "The blood and sweat of Dong Qizheng''s life will probably end in his hands."


    Although the crowd''s voices were soft, the two of them had indeed heard it clearly.


    Fang Bixuan''s eyes flashed a hint of pride, the reason he invited Dong Wen Feng today, was to make him lose face!


    Moreover, this was just an appetizer, he would give him a big present later!


    "Wen Feng, don''t take everyone''s words to heart." Fang Bixuan smiled indifferently, and said passionately: "You have just returned to Luo Chuan City, many people do not know you. Let me introduce you to some of the more talented youths."


    No need, Fang Shao, I don''t really like liveliness. Dong Wen Feng rejected.


    "Alright, I''ll go and entertain the others first." Fang Bixuan walked towards the incoming guests.


    Dong Wen Feng squinted his eyes, and muttered in his heart, Fang Bixuan was not normal today, he was so passionate.


    If when he first entered, he was warmly received by just to reveal his identity, then there would be no need for him to do the rest. Dong Wen Feng did not think that Fang Bixuan was such a magnanimous person.


    It looked like today might be the Hong Gate banquet.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was deep in thought, the fragrant wind blew over, and a beautiful figure walked to his side.


    "Hey, we meet again." Fang Ying smiled like a blossoming flower.


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng''s dressing for the day, Fang Ying''s eyes lit up. He was dressed in a black suit, as though it was tailored for her, and Dong Wen Feng''s originally tall and straight body, looked even more slender.


    "Hello." Dong Wen Feng nodded his head, but his heart was filled with suspicions, why was Fang Bixuan''s sister here looking for him?


    "You tricked me so much last time." Fang Ying pouted with a dissatisfied look on her face.


    However, her coquettish tone was more than dissatisfied, matching with her coquettish face, it made Dong Wen Feng''s heart jump.


    "If I knew that you were trying to break up my marriage, I wouldn''t even let you in." Dong Wen Feng smiled and said.


    "Looks like you have deep feelings towards Ke Er, huh?" Fang Ying''s beautiful eyes turned as she probed.


    At this moment, a clear and melodious voice sounded.


    "Handsome, these past few days have been so painful for me!"


    With that, Zhao Qiqi ran to Dong Wen Feng''s side and looked at him with the stars in her eyes.


    When Fang Ying heard this, she felt slightly unhappy in her heart, but then she returned to being calm again.


    "Alright then, you guys go ahead and chat. Qiqi, don''t forget your little sister just because you have a handsome brother." Fang Ying teased.


    "Ying Ying, you''re truly annoying." Zhao Qiqi blushed and rolled her eyes at him.


    After Fang Ying left, Dong Wen Feng laughed bitterly in his heart, what was wrong with him? He had just arrived when two beauties came over to chat up him.


    Of course, he would not care about their gazes, but for the two girls to offend someone, Dong Wen Feng felt that it was not worth it.


    "Handsome, what did you think of my suggestion last time? I am very serious. " Zhao Qiqi looked at Dong Wen Feng with anticipation.


    "A man should prioritize his career. I don''t have the heart to think about such things right now." Dong Wen Feng said indifferently.


    Dong Wen Feng had thought that if he had tactfully rejected, Zhao Qiqi would know the difficulties and retreat. However, he had never expected that Zhao Qiqi was not an ordinary woman.


    "Wow, so handsome!" It is no wonder that the men that I, Zhao Qiqi, have set my eyes on are different from those young masters. " Zhao Qiqi''s eyes shone with stars as she gave a look of worship.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately had a face full of black lines.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hold up your career. I can wait." Zhao Qiqi said bashfully.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Dong Wen Feng really did not know what to say. Just as he was having a headache, a young man walked over.


    The man was about 25 or 26 years old. He had a medium build and was very handsome. However, there was a hint of feminine gentleness in him, causing people to feel a bit uncomfortable.


    "Hey, Zhao Zhen, what are you doing here?!" Zhao Qiqi''s confession having been disturbed by the man, naturally felt displeased in his heart.


    Hearing that, the man didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "I say, Qi Qi, I''m your brother, can''t you show me some respect?"


    He was already used to Zhao Zhen being bullied by his little sister since he was young. It''s just that he felt embarrassed in front of Dong Wen Feng today.


    "Hmph, go away. Don''t disturb us!" Zhao Qiqi did not care about her brother''s request, and said rudely.


    "Dong Wen Feng."


    Dong Wen Feng extended his right hand towards Zhao Zhen, and said while smiling.


    "Zhao Zhen."


    Zhao Zhen looked at Dong Wen Feng and smiled.


    "I have heard about the matter between you and Fang Bixuan. I can only say that you have good courage."


    "You came to ask for an explanation for him?" Dong Wen Feng looked at Zhao Zhen expressionlessly.


    "No, no, I think you''re mistaken, Fang Bixuan is Fang Bixuan, I am me. I just want to take a look at this guy who dares to beat Fang Bixuan up, what does he look like?" Zhao Zhen said as he rolled his eyes.


    "I advise you, it''s still too late to leave now, lest you be humiliated later on."


    "Is that so? "You seem to know something?"


    "A little."


    "Thank you for your good intentions, but I would like to experience Fang Bixuan''s methods!"


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng did not pay attention to his warning, Zhao Zhen spoke word by word: "What if it is, the hatred of stealing my wife?!"

 C45 proposal of marriage

    "The reason why Fang Bixuan organized this banquet is to propose to anyone who wishes to his. Although the two of you have already broken off your engagement privately, you were once Ke Er''s fiance, after all."


    Zhao Zhen''s words were like throwing a rock on a calm lake, causing countless ripples.


    Zhao Qiqi could not suppress the joy on her face. She had long heard of their engagement, and she was still vexed over it. How could she break it up for the two of them?


    On the other hand, Dong Wen Feng was expressionless, but in his heart, he was extremely uncomfortable.


    He didn''t know where Zhao Zhen had gotten the news from, nor did he know that he and Ren Ke Er had already broken the engagement, but right now, this wasn''t the key point.


    Although he and Ren Ke Er had broken off their engagement, the former fiancee would always feel uncomfortable when someone else proposed to her, especially when the other person was a man that had a grudge with her.


    Zhao Zhen naturally knew that Dong Wen Feng would not remain indifferent, but he had already achieved his goal. He patted Dong Wen Feng''s shoulder and laughed: "That''s all you have to say, you should take care of yourself."


    After he finished speaking, he unreasonably pulled Zhao Qiqi and left.


    Whoosh!


    Dong Wen Feng heaved a sigh of relief, and looked towards Ren Ke Er who was in the distance. The latter was currently conversing with her few little sisters.


    He didn''t know that Ke Er was unaware of this matter.


    Reason told him that he should leave now, lest he become the joke of the audience, but his feet would not move.


    He wanted to see if she would accept Fang Bixuan''s proposal when Ke Er reacted in the future!


    "Everyone, please calm down. I''m very grateful for everyone''s presence today." Fang Bixuan bowed slightly, and said with a smile. "I organized this gathering for a beautiful woman. From the first time I laid eyes on her, I had already decided that I would marry her in this lifetime!"


    "For this day, I worked hard to improve myself. I wanted to give her a bright future. Now, I think I have the ability to protect her!"


    "So, please marry me!"


    "Anybody!"


    It was unknown when Fang Bixuan arrived in front of Ren Ke Er, but he knelt down with one knee in front of her, and held a small red box in his hands.


    The music started and the lights dimmed. A beam of light hit their bodies and rose petals fell from the sky. The whole banquet was filled with a romantic atmosphere.


    "Marry him! Marry him! "


    "Wah!" Ke Er, hurry up and agree! "


    "How romantic! If anyone dares to treat me like this, I will definitely agree to it! "


    Everyone started jeering and whistling sounds could be heard throughout the hall.


    Ren Ke Er was stunned, she had never thought that Fang Bixuan would actually propose to her! And in front of so many people!


    When saw Ke Er''s dazed expression, he thought that she had gone into a daze for a long time. He smiled slightly and said, "Ke Er, in this lifetime, I will love and spoil you. As long as you want it, I will do my best to give you everything I can."


    "So marry me!"


    Fang Bixuan looked at Ren Ke Er expectantly, and when he thought about how the beauty in front of him would immediately belong to him, the blood in his body started to boil.


    As for allowing Ke Er to refuse him, he had never thought of this possibility.


    In the Luo Chuan City, in terms of appearance, family background, and ability, he didn''t know who was stronger than him, and no matter how one looked at it, he was still the best husband for Ke Er.


    In the past, the engagement had bound her, but now it had already been dissolved. He truly could not think of any reason why she would not agree!


    Everyone urged Ren Ke Er to agree. At this moment, a voice sounded.


    "I don''t agree!"


    He saw a girl walk up to the two of them. She had a slim figure and an extremely beautiful appearance, but she was still quite inferior to Ke''er.


    She looked enviously at Ren Ke''er and looked at Fang Bixuan with grief in her eyes, "Bi Xuan, I want to ask you something. How am I not comparable to Ren Ke?!"


    The woman was called Zhou Xiaowen, she was the only daughter of the Zhou family, the moment she saw Fang Bixuan, she fell, and from then on, bitterly pursued Fang Bixuan.


    However,''s plans were merciless, her entire mind was on Ke Er, and she completely ignored.


    Zhou Xiaowen originally thought that as long as she gave out the price without any complaints, there would be a day when Fang Bixuan would be moved by him. But who would have thought that he would actually propose marriage to Ke Er!


    Seeing that he was actually interrupted at the most critical moment, Fang Bixuan became extremely furious, but in front of so many people, he could not do anything but maintain his composure and speak.


    "Xiao Wen, I understand what you''re thinking, but love doesn''t have any reason. I just said that I''m not going to marry anyone but Ke Er, so I''m sorry."


    "Fang Bixuan, you...!" Zhou Xiaowen''s almond-shaped eyes opened wide in anger, her entire body trembling in anger.


    It was all because of that fox spirit. If it wasn''t for her luring Bi Xuan, how could Bi Xuan have treated him like this!


    As Zhou Xiaowen thought up to this point, she looked at Ren Ke Er in the blink of an eye and said coldly, "Ren Ke Er, don''t be complacent. There will be a day when Bi Xuan will be mine!"


    Zhou Xiaowen''s attitude immediately angered Fang Bixuan, and his gaze immediately became cold. She wanted to get angry, but Ren Ke Er spoke: "Xiao Wen, I don''t know what you mean! I''ve always treated Big Brother Bi Xuan as my big brother. I''ve never thought of marrying him, so don''t involve me in your matters! "


    Hearing what she said caused the crowd to instantly quiet down. Everyone looked at her with expressions of disbelief.


    Did this girl know who she rejected?!


    This was Fang Bixuan, the young master of the Fang family!


    When Zhou Xiaowen heard this, she was instantly overjoyed. Just as she was about to speak, Fang Bixuan said gently, "Ke Er, aren''t you worried that Zhou Xiaowen will harm you? Rest assured, with me here, no one will dare to do anything to you! "


    "Big brother Bi Xuan, you''ve misunderstood. I know what you''re thinking about me, but I can''t force my way through matters of relationship. I''m truly sorry." Ren Ke Er slightly bent her waist.


    Fang Bixuan''s expression immediately became gloomy. He did not expect that Ren Ke Er would reject him! Otherwise, he wouldn''t have proposed in front of so many people.


    "Ke Er, I want to ask, what''s wrong with me!" Fang Bixuan asked without giving up.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry."


    "Since there are no problems, why don''t you agree?"


    Fang Bixuan looked coldly at Ren Ke Er. The other party''s rejection today had made him the joke of the entire Luo Chuan City. Tomorrow, his proposal today would become the laughing stock of the entire city!


    "If you don''t like it, then you don''t like it. How can there be so many reasons!" a man''s voice said coldly.

 C46 Conflict

    Dong Wen Feng walked to Ren Ke Er''s side and looked at Fang Bixuan expressionlessly.


    The scene immediately became lively, only then did everyone remember that even though Ke Er and Dong Wen Feng had an engagement, many of them were discussing it softly, and were waiting to see a good show.


    "Dong Wen Feng, you and Ke Er have already dissolved the engagement, so the matter here has nothing to do with you." Fang Bixuan''s eyes flashed with a trace of fierceness.


    Fang Bixuan''s words immediately stirred up a wave, everyone looked at Dong Wen Feng in disbelief.


    Ren Ke Er was Luo Chuan''s number one beauty, how many people coveted her? Even Fang Bixuan had fallen under her dress, how could Dong Wen Feng be willing to give up?


    "Although Ke Er and I don''t have an engagement anymore, we''re still friends. I naturally can''t sit idly by and do nothing about her matters!" Dong Wen Feng said indifferently.


    "Good, good!" Fang Bixuan was so angry that he started laughing, and said sinisterly: "Dong Wen Feng, are you sure you want to go against me?!"


    "Fang Bixuan, don''t be too sentimental!" Dong Wen Feng looked at Ren Ke Er who was at the side and said, "Ke Er, let''s go."


    Let Ke Er look at Dong Wen Feng gratefully. If it wasn''t for him today, he really wouldn''t know how to handle this situation.


    Looking at the two''s backs, Fang Bixuan''s Qi and blood surged, his face flushed red, he gritted his teeth and shouted: "Stop right there!"


    The two of them stopped in their tracks and looked at Fang Bixuan who seemed to be eating someone.


    Just as she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Fang Bixuan: "Ke''er, have you considered the consequences of refusing me?!"


    Fang Bixuan was so angry that his head was spinning, he did not care about his demeanor anymore. If it was any other time, he would not be able to say such words.


    Ren Ke Er''s expression became ugly. She had never thought that Fang Bixuan would actually threaten her?!


    All this while, she had a good impression of Fang Bixuan. He was handsome, elegant, and he understood a woman''s heart very well. If she didn''t almost feel like it, she would have agreed to his proposal.


    "For a dignified young master of the Fang family to threaten a girl like this, you must be up to no good, right? "Don''t tell me this is your Fang family''s style?!" Dong Wen Feng said in disdain.


    There were many people in the audience who were Ren Ke Er''s admirers. Due to the power of the Fang family, they did not dare to publicly criticize Fang Bixuan, but they were quietly discussing amongst themselves, and many of their voices reached Fang Bixuan''s ears.


    "You ¡­!" Fang Bixuan could not hold it in anymore, the anger in his heart was rising rapidly, he waved behind him, and two bodyguards with sturdy bodies immediately walked over.


    "Fang Shao, what orders do you have?"


    "Beat this kid up, then throw him onto the ground!"


    Just as Fang Bixuan finished speaking, two bodyguards walked over to Dong Wen Feng with a sinister look on their faces.


    If He Tiansheng was here, he would definitely mourn in silence on Fang Bixuan''s behalf.


    "Fang Bixuan, you... "Don''t go too far!" Ren Ke Er''s eyes flashed with a trace of panic as he said angrily.


    "Ke Er, you''re actually criticizing me because of this kid?!" A trace of jealousy flashed across Fang Bixuan''s eyes, his anger grew even stronger as he spoke sinisterly.


    "Just leave some breath for this kid. If something happens, I''ll be responsible for it."


    Fang Bixuan''s words allowed the two bodyguards to be at ease. One of them waved his fist, and the other kicked out, striking towards Dong Wen Feng.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng was not moving, he shouted in alarm.


    A cold smile surfaced at the corner of Fang Bixuan''s mouth as he felt pleased in his heart.


    Dare to ruin my good fortune, this is what happens to me!


    However, in the next second, everyone was stunned.


    Bang! Bang!


    The crowd only felt their vision blur as two dull thuds sounded out. Before they could react, the two bodyguards were sent flying out.


    This fellow, what a formidable skill!


    Everyone had the same thought.


    One must know that Fang Bixuan''s bodyguards were chosen from thousands of people, they were the elite of the bodyguards, but they were sent flying by Dong Wen Feng in a single move, this nearly caused everyone''s eyes to fall to the ground.


    Fang Bixuan quickly regained his senses, he glanced at the two bodyguards on the ground and cursed in his heart. Looking at Dong Wen Feng who was slowly walking towards him, he quickly took a few steps back, acting fierce but feeling weak: "Dong Wen Feng, what are you trying to do?! "I''m warning you ¡­"


    Before he could finish, Dong Wen Feng had already grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up.


    Dong Wen Feng, what are you doing?! "Quickly let go!" Zhou Xiaowen anxiously shouted, and was about to pull Dong Wen Feng''s arm.


    "Let go!"


    "Dong Wen Feng, are you crazy? Hurry up and let go! "


    Many people who were close with Fang Bixuan berated.


    Dong Wen Feng did not take everyone''s warning seriously, he pushed Zhou Xiaowen away and patted Fang Bixuan''s face, a trace of coldness leaking out from his mouth: "Fang Bixuan, I''m warning you one last time, do not provoke me, or else, the consequences will not be something you can bear!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s eyes were filled with killing intent, causing him to unconsciously shiver. His face was pale, and he had stopped struggling.


    "Wen Feng, put Fang Bixuan down first." He was afraid that Dong Wen Feng would kill his in his anger.


    "Humph!" Dong Wen Feng raised his arm and threw Fang Bixuan out, the latter''s body struck the dining table, and with a scream, he fell to the ground.


    Dong Wen Feng held onto Ren Ke Er''s hand and walked out. The crowd automatically opened up a path, and just like that, the two of them walked out.


    "You ¡­ "You can let go of my hand now ¡­" This was the first time a man held her hand like this, and she felt an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Dong Wen Feng immediately let go of Ke Er''s small hand, and felt a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng at a loss for what to do, Ke''er giggled.


    She was beautiful to begin with, but when she smiled, she looked like the first ray of sunlight in spring. It was so warm that it made Dong Wen Feng lost in thought.


    "Hey!"


    Ren Ke Er''s beautiful face instantly blushed again.


    "Cough cough ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng came back to reality and felt embarrassed, he pretended to cough to hide his embarrassment.


    "Thank you for what you did today. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t even know how this would have ended." Ren Ke Er said gratefully, especially when she thought about her attitude towards Dong Wen Feng at home, she felt extremely guilty.


    "It''s okay, we''re still friends after all, right?" Dong Wen Feng laughed casually.


    "Yes, a friend." Ren Ke Er nodded.


    "Do you need me to take you home?"


    "No need, I can go back by myself."


    "Alright, I''ll be leaving first." Dong Wen Feng waved his hand and turned to leave.


    Looking at Dong Wen Feng''s back, Ren Ke Er''s heart was suddenly at a loss, as though something important had been missed out from her life.

 C47 Sniper

    Bang! Bang! Clang ¡­


    Fang Bixuan held a chair in his hand and smashed it onto the table fiercely, trying to vent the anger in his heart, causing the ground to become a mess.


    The crowd had long since dispersed, leaving behind Zhou Xiaowen, Zhao Zhen and the two trembling bodyguards kneeling on the ground.


    "Bi Xuan, calm down. It''s not worth it for that bastard to be angry." Zhou Xiaowen walked over to Fang Bixuan''s side and carefully consoled him.


    Fang Bixuan threw away the chair in his hand that only had half of it remaining, his handsome face had a sinister look, the fury in his eyes seemed to be real, causing Zhou Xiaowen to take a step back.


    "Alright, Bi Xuan, Xiao Wen has already sent people to find trouble with Dong Wen Feng, you will be able to see his corpse soon." Zhao Zhen patted Fang Bixuan''s shoulder and said.


    "You sent people to kill Dong Wen Feng?!" Fang Bixuan looked at Zhou Xiaowen coldly, her eyes extremely terrifying.


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes, Bi Xuan ¡­" Zhou Xiaowen was so scared that her face turned pale, and she said while trembling.


    Pow!


    Without any warning, Fang Bixuan slapped Zhou Xiaowen on his face. A clear imprint of a palm appeared on the latter''s fair and white face.


    Who allowed you to meddle in my affairs? "Could it be that our Fang family can''t compare to your Zhou family?!"


    Fang Bixuan''s words made Zhou Xiaowen panic. She did not care about the grievances in his heart and immediately explained: "Bi Xuan, it''s not what you think.


    Fang Bixuan sneered, his sword-like eyebrows raised to the point that he was about to fly into a rage, Zhao Zhen advised: "Bi Xuan, no matter what, Xiao Wen has good intentions, do you not know what she is thinking?"


    Fang Bixuan''s expression softened, and snorted: "I won''t do it for another time! If you dare to interfere in my affairs again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Zhou Xiaowen timidly nodded her head, but in her heart, she felt a wave of jealousy and hatred. The difference in attitude Fang Bixuan had towards Ren Ke Er was like the difference between heaven and earth, and how could she endure this in her heart.


    Ren Ke Er, you fox spirit, one day, I will make you pay the price!


    "Withdraw your men!" Fang Bixuan said coldly.


    "Bi Xuan, you won''t let Dong Wen Feng go, right? "He is here in front of so many people ¡­" Zhao Zhen looked angry.


    Zhao Zhen''s words caused a trace of hatred to flash past Fang Bixuan''s eyes. He gritted his teeth and said: "Let him go? How is this possible?! This daddy will make it so that he won''t be able to get out of bed in the future! "


    After saying that, he took out his phone and made a call: "Hey, Fourth Bro, find someone to cripple Dong Wen Feng for me, I want his legs and feet! Go now! This kid has some skills. Send some elites over, and if something happens, I''ll take responsibility for you! "


    Seeing that, a proud look flashed across Zhao Zhen''s face.


    Earlier when he revealed that Zhou Xiaowen had sent people to snipe Dong Wen Feng, it was all to get Fang Bixuan to stop her, so that she would not be intercepted by Dong Wen Feng.


    Zhao Zhen did this to strike at the fourth elder, who was called Li Si, by the name of Luo Chuan City''s Hong Gang''s Sect Leader.


    Although the Zhao Family was not the only family in the underground world of the Luo Chuan city, there were many gangs in the city, and some people had other ideas.


    Li Si was one of them, but somehow, Fang Bixuan had set his eyes on him and became Fang Bixuan''s henchman. With the latter''s support, the Hong gang expanded very quickly, and quickly formed a few small gangs.


    Zhao Zhen knew what Fang Bixuan was thinking, he did not want to rely too much on the Zhao Family, and there were many things that the Zhao Family would not be able to handle, if not, his Fang Bixuan would be caught by the Zhao Family.


    But the Zhao Family could not watch the expansion of the Hong gang. They wanted to eliminate Fang Bixuan and try to take over the underground world of Luo Chuan City, but the other side had Fang Bixuan''s support after all, so they did not do anything out of line.


    With today''s matter, it was a good opportunity for Zhao Zhen to attack Li Si.


    He understood Dong Wen Feng''s strength better than Fang Bixuan, the reason why He Tiansheng went to the hospital to look for Dong Wen Feng a few days ago was to borrow his men.


    After returning, the miserable appearances of those people caused Zhao Zhen to be greatly shocked.


    In order to get on good terms with He Tiansheng, the people he had lent out were all elites. These people were extremely good at fighting, and an ordinary ten strong man wouldn''t be able to get close to them.


    But according to them, in front of Dong Wen Feng, they did not even have the chance to retaliate!


    Zhao Zhen did not believe, that the people from the Hong Clan, could fight against his own elites, and when Li Si could not finish what Fang Bixuan had told him, Fang Bixuan would not be satisfied.


    In order to get back at them, Li Si would take revenge on Dong Wen Feng, at that time, with Dong Wen Feng''s character, he would make the Hong gang pay the price.


    At that time, the position of the Hong Clan in Fang Bixuan''s heart would plummet, and Fang Bixuan would have to rely on the Zhao Family.


    Furthermore, Zhao Zhen''s ambition was not limited to this, he was not willing to let the Zhao Family go just like this, he wanted to wash clean the face of the Zhao Family, and take over the Fang Family''s position, becoming the number one family in Luo Chuan City!


    Letting Fang Bixuan rely on the Zhao Family was the first step!


    There were countless stars in the sky as the black coloured sedan steadily drove on the road.


    Dong Wen Feng did not like to use the driver, as he drove himself to and from work.


    Just at that moment, four or five black van suddenly appeared from the intersection in front and stopped in front of Dong Wen Feng''s car.


    Crash! *


    The doors of the car opened, and over twenty tattooed men walked out with ferocious looks on their faces.


    Dong Wen Feng expressionlessly looked around and stopped the carriage.


    A group of men immediately surrounded him. They knocked on the window with their machetes and viciously said, "Kid, get out of the car quickly!"


    Dong Wen Feng sneered, opened the door and walked out, he glanced around, but did not see Fang Bixuan''s figure. He said indifferently: "Where is Fang Bixuan, the dignified young master of the Fang family, how come he is a turtle that has its head lowered?"


    "Brat, you''re not peeing anymore, are you worthy for Fang Shao to do it for you?!"


    "That''s right, this old man dares to offend the Fang Shao. How many lives do you have left for yourself?!"


    The group of burly men clamored.


    At this time, a man in a black Chinese tunic suit waved his hand, and everyone immediately shut their mouths.


    "You are Dong Wen Feng?" The man looked at Dong Wen Feng and said haughtily.


    "Exactly." Dong Wen Feng said indifferently.


    "Fang Shao has said that he will cripple you today. I think you should not waste anymore time and cripple your own arms and legs. This way, you will suffer less and I will go back to report quickly." As if Dong Wen Feng was already a piece of fish on the chopping board, waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Hur hur, are you that confident?" Dong Wen Feng glanced at the crowd, and smiled disdainfully.


    Dong Wen Feng''s attitude enraged the man, and he laughed sinisterly: "Brat, I gave you a path, but you did not leave. If you want to die, then don''t blame me for being ruthless! "Brothers, let''s start with an appetizer for this brat!"

 C48 Fang Bixuans anger

    The twenty odd strong men gathered slowly, one of them coldly shouted, the blade in his hand hacked down fiercely, straight at Dong Wen Feng''s arm.


    When the flat-headed man saw this scene, the corner of his mouth curled up into a cruel smile.


    So what if he was the master of the Dong Clan? He was still stepped on! With the Fang Shao supporting him, Luo Chuan City would sooner or later become the territory of his Hong clan!


    However, in the next moment, everyone was stunned.


    The blade was held in the middle by Dong Wen Feng with two fingers, stopped in mid air.


    "Good boy, so you have some skill!" The big sized man laughed sinisterly, he aimed at the lower half of Dong Wen Feng''s body and kicked.


    The sturdy man''s right leg had just been kicked out, but Dong Wen Feng''s whip kick had landed on his knee. With a "kacha" sound, the big sized man screamed and fell on the ground.


    Dong Wen Feng was extremely strong, even the bones in his knees were exposed, making him look extremely miserable.


    When everyone saw this scene, they sucked in a breath of cold air. At the same time, a wave of anger rose up.


    In their line of work, they had to rely on being able to fight so that they could have the opportunity to gain the upper hand. Now that one of the big man''s legs was crippled, it was even worse than killing him.


    "Kill this kid and avenge me!" A large man roared in anger and rushed forward first. Following that, more than twenty large men rushed forward from different angles.


    Looking at all the blades coming at him from all directions, Dong Wen Feng''s mouth formed a sneer. His legs paused, and his body started moving!


    With a side kick, he drew an arc in the air. Five or six men let out a groan as their bodies flew backwards.


    Just then, a gust of wind came from his back, Dong Wen Feng dodged to the side, and avoided the attack. Then, as though he had eyes on his back, he looked behind him and elbowed his back, only to see a man behind him crying out in pain, his hands covering his face, his body slowly collapsing to the ground.


    Dong Wen Feng''s every part of his body became a means of attack, holding swords, elbow strikes, leg whips, side kicks, miserable screams sounded out from time to time, and in a blink of an eye, over twenty people laid on the ground while wailing in pain.


    Gulp!


    The flat-headed man''s throat moved and a wave of cold air rushed from the bottom of his feet to his forehead. Cold sweat instantly covered his forehead.


    This guy was simply a humanoid weapon!


    The flat-headed man had roamed the martial arts world for decades. He naturally had good eyes. He knew that the man in front of him was not someone he could mess with!


    Just then, Dong Wen Feng''s gaze turned over, scaring the bald man so much that his legs started trembling, and he almost kneeled down.


    "Dong ¡­" Mr. Dong, you ¡­ " For a moment, the man didn''t know how to explain himself. He was so anxious that he almost cried. The arrogance he had just now was completely gone.


    "You said just now, you want me to cripple both my arms and legs?!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s words contained a tinge of coldness, the man was so scared that he almost peed his pants. He wanted to slap himself twice, why was he so arrogant just now!


    "Mr. Dong, I was asked by someone else to come. It was all Fang Bixuan himself, he ordered me to come over! A debt can be owed by its owner! " The flat-headed man pushed the responsibility away.


    "I will definitely not let Fang Bixuan go, but now, settle the score between us first." Dong Wen Feng slowly walked towards the flat-headed man.


    He wanted to run away, but his legs kept on moving. He could only beg, "Mr. Dong, as long as you let me go, I will make it up to you!"


    "Compensation?" "How can you compensate me?" Dong Wen Feng said expressionlessly.


    He took the chance and said: "I can give you money, don''t worry, Clan Master Hong Li Si is my uncle. As long as you let me go, my uncle will definitely give you a large amount of money."


    Li Si did not have any children, so he treated his nephew as if he was his own child. This time, he was invited to help, to increase his prestige in the sect, and at the same time, to give him the chance to interact with Fang Bixuan. This way, the position of Sect Master would be taken by him in the future, but he was not as good as the one in the heaven.


    "Do you think I lack money?"


    Dong Wen Feng''s words stunned the man with a flat head, he immediately reacted.


    That''s right, how could the head of the Dong Clan be bribed by him!


    He wanted to speak, but Dong Wen Feng kicked him right in his knees, and he kneeled on the ground.


    The man almost fainted from the intense pain. A heart-wrenching wail came from his mouth as beads of sweat the size of beans trickled down his face.


    Dong Wen Feng then stepped on the man''s lower leg again, and ruthlessly stomped on it a few times, the man''s wails became even louder by dozens of decibels, he was lying on the ground and rolling back and forth, obviously feeling extreme pain.


    "Just now, you wanted to cripple both my legs and arms. I will recite your first offense and give you a small punishment. After you return, help me deliver a message to Li Si. If you dare to provoke me again, then let him wash his neck and wait!" Dong Wen Feng said word by word.


    After Dong Wen Feng finished speaking, he walked towards the car, took out his cell phone and dialed Fang Bixuan''s number.


    I received the gift, thank you Fang Shao for your kind intentions, and have sent people here to help me practice. When there is a chance in the future, I will repay you! Dong Wen Feng hung up the phone after he finished speaking.


    Fang Bixuan who was on the other end of the phone was enraged, he furiously smashed his phone onto the ground, he stared at the strong man beside him and slapped him hard, and scolded: "Trash, you can''t even do this kind of thing! What use do I have for you?! "


    The man was Clan Master Hong, Li Si. Upon receiving the news, he immediately went to Fang Bixuan''s side and looked at the way Fang Bixuan was eating people, he was puzzled, where did he do so badly that the Fang Shao would be so angry?


    "Fang Shao, what''s wrong with me?" Li Si asked in grievance.


    "What do you think!?" That phone call was Dong Wen Feng''s, he mocked me for a while, do you think I should thank you?! " Fang Bixuan said sinisterly.


    Li Si was stunned and said in disbelief: "That''s impossible!" I sent all of the sect''s elites over, even if that brat Dong Wen Feng has three heads and six arms, he is still not a match for my subordinates?! "


    Pow!


    What welcomed the man was yet another slap on the face of Fang Bixuan. He said with a sinister tone: "What you mean is, I have wronged you?!"


    Plop!


    Li Si was so scared that both his legs went limp as he knelt on the ground and stammered, "Fang ¡­" Fang Shao, you ¡­ "If you give me another chance, I will definitely make up for it ¡­"


    Good, one last chance, bring me Dong Wen Feng''s head! Otherwise, you don''t need to come see me! " Fang Bixuan said with cold eyes.


    How dare you laugh at me, Dong Wen Feng, I will make you pay with your life!

 C49 mesoscale

    Today was the day when the Dong Family''s Intelligent Residence held a press conference for new products.


    A group of Dong Clan higher ups were currently in Dong Wen Feng''s office, discussing the matter of the press conference.


    Just then, the manager of the Planning Department walked in and whispered a few words into Dong Wen Feng''s ear.


    "Call him over!" Dong Wen Feng said expressionlessly.


    The design manager nodded and walked out.


    Everyone was confused. Why did the manager of the Planning Department come over? There was still an hour before the release of the new product. Could something have happened?


    "Wen Feng, what happened?" Dong Bicun asked in concern.


    I''m afraid you know best what happened!


    Dong Wen Feng laughed coldly in his heart, but he did not show it on his face. He glanced at the crowd and said: "The blueprints and samples of the products we had just designed are all gone."


    When everyone heard this, they didn''t know if it was true or false and revealed looks of astonishment.


    "What should we do? The press conference is about to start. Right now, the sample is gone. If this news gets out, it will have a terrible impact on our Dong Clan! " Dong Bicun''s face was filled with anxiety.


    "Think of a way to avoid the press conference. Our production line is still waiting to start. Now that the blueprints are gone, we won''t be able to keep up with our supply within a few days!" Dong Lei''s face was also filled with anxiety.


    Everyone was an old fox now, so they naturally understood that the shopping mall was like a battlefield, also taking into account the importance of war and the speed of war. At this time, if the new product came out a day early, their chances of victory would be raised by a few days, and if the Zhang Clan made a name for themselves, then the Dong Clan would have nothing to do with it!


    "Wen Feng, looks like there''s a spy! If it doesn''t work, then call the police! "


    "It''s useless even if we call the police. Since someone else dared to do it, they must have erased all traces of the incident."


    "If you want my opinion, the most important thing to do now is to deceive them at the press conference, and then change their previous products a little and release them as new ones."


    As everyone talked, the office was in chaos.


    "Everyone, quiet." Dong Wen Feng laughed indifferently.


    The conference room quickly quietened down, and everyone looked at Dong Wen Feng, wanting to hear what ideas he had.


    "The blueprints and samples for the new product were indeed stolen, but they were all fake. At that time, I had the manager of Planning Department, Chen Yang, put them all in my office." Dong Wen Feng said indifferently.


    Everyone immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    Dong Bicun''s heart was thumped, he had a bad premonition, since Dong Wen Feng was on guard, then his methods must be more than that!


    At this moment, Chen Yang walked in with a man behind him. When the latter saw the entire room filled with people, he immediately felt uneasy.


    "Chairman, you were looking for me?" The man respectfully asked.


    "Zhang Lei, right? You have been working at the Dong Clan Group for more than ten years now, and our Dong Clan has treated you well. Why did you do such a thing?!" Dong Wen Feng''s eyes flashed, and shouted.


    Dong Wen Feng''s words stunned everyone. A hint of panic flashed across Zhang Lei''s eyes and his face paled: "Chairman, I have always been diligent. I have never dared to do anything that would let down the Dong Clan and its company."


    Dong Lei sighed in his heart, he knew that with what Dong Wen Feng said, he would definitely get the proof. But as long as he had a sliver of hope, he would need to save Zhang Lei, otherwise, the latter would reveal everything.


    "Wen Feng, is there some kind of misunderstanding? Zhang Lei is a skinny old man, could he ever betray our Dong Clan? "


    Dong Lei''s words drew a lot of agreement from the executives.


    "If not for this video, I would have been deceived by him, just like all of you! I installed a mini camera at the location where the fake blueprints were stored. The image of Zhang Lei stealing the blueprints was clearly captured! " Dong Wen Feng took out a hard disk from the drawer and handed it over to Zhang Yang.


    "Why don''t you show this to everyone so that everyone can see Zhang Lei''s true appearance!"


    Dong Lei''s heart immediately sank, he never thought that Dong Wen Feng would be so treacherous!


    This brat had long been waiting for him to take the bait. Even the cameras had been prepared and he had looted everything. There was no room for debate!


    It seemed that she had underestimated him.


    Dong Lei held his breath in, he was extremely conceited, yet he suffered two consecutive blows in the hands of Dong Wen Feng, which was a little hard for him to accept.


    Dong Bicun''s face was expressionless, but his heart was a little flustered, but he quickly calmed down.


    Even if Zhang Lei revealed them to him later, so what? He had no evidence, no basis for words, he would not admit to it, and even Dong Wen Feng could not do anything to him!


    The video quickly played. Zhang Lei''s figure appeared in the video, the whole process of the stealing was extremely clear.


    "Zhang Lei, this thing that eats the enemy inside out, did you get ordered by Tian Sheng to do it?!"


    "You really don''t know how the face is, and I was speaking up for you in vain, your father is really blind!"


    Everyone cursed angrily.


    "Zhang Lei, what other explanation do you have?!" Dong Wen Feng said with a gloomy tone.


    Recalling what that had happened this time, his heart was filled with rage. If he had not been on guard, he really would have succeeded!


    Zhang Lei''s face was pale, his legs trembling, he did not say a word: "Dong ¡­ Chief, I ¡­ "I ¡­"


    "Chairman, there''s no need to waste words with this kind of person. If he betrayed the company, he must be punished. Call the police." Dong Lei looked to be filled with righteous indignation.


    Dong Lei sighed in his heart. Zhang Lei, don''t blame me.


    He knew that with Dong Wen Feng''s methods, Zhang Lei would definitely call him out, and rather than wait for him to be forced into a passive situation, it would be better to be a villain and propose measures to punish Zhang Lei. This way, when Zhang Lei exposed him, it would create an illusion that he was taking revenge.


    As for whether Dong Wen Feng believed it or not, he did not care.


    Zhang Lei looked at Dong Lei in disbelief. He never thought that Dong Lei would actually be the first one to jump out, and want to punish him!


    Dong Wen Feng looked at Dong Lei meaningfully and said: "Chief Dong, is doing this not affected too much?"


    "Chairman, there''s nothing bad about this. Which family doesn''t have a few trash? When facing such a person, you can''t be merciful!"


    Dong Lei''s ruthless words caused Zhang Lei''s blood to boil. He angrily pointed at Dong Lei and scolded: "Dong Lei, you old thing, you ordered me to steal the blueprints, and now you''re actually treating me like this! If you are heartless, don''t blame me for being unjust! "

 C50 miscarriage

    Zhang Lei said: "Chairman, that day after you finished holding the meeting, Dong Lei came to find me and told me to wait for the blueprints to come out before he stole it out and gave it to him. He promised me that, after everything was done, he would let me be promoted to the position of the department manager.


    Just as Zhang Lei''s voice fell, Dong Lei glared angrily and spoke angrily: "Zhang Lei, don''t you slander me, what benefits do I get from letting you do this?! Didn''t I just say to call the police, so you threw dirty water on me! "


    "Dong Lei, do you think you can push it away just because you don''t admit to it?" Zhang Lei looked at Dong Wen Feng and said: "Chairman, everything I said was true. If it wasn''t for Dong Lei, how would I even have the guts to steal the blueprints!"


    Everyone looked at Dong Wen Feng, watching how he was about to deal with this matter.


    With regards to Zhang Lei''s words, everyone believed them. Dong Lei was Dong Bicun''s man, it was normal for them to take down Dong Wen Feng''s position on this matter.


    If Dong Lei was not old enough, there would have been someone criticizing him just now.


    "You said that Director Dong ordered you to do so, but is there any evidence?" Dong Wen Feng was quiet for a moment, and then said indifferently.


    Zhang Lei was momentarily stunned, and he stammered: "No ¡­ "No, but Chairman, I don''t need to frame him!"


    "Since there is no evidence, how can I believe that what you said is true? Zhang Lei, since things are already like this, I can only send you to everyone so that you can have peace! "


    Dong Wen Feng clapped his hands, a few security guards walked in and grabbed Zhang Lei.


    "Chen Yang, this is a member of your department. You can follow him."


    Chen Yang nodded and led the security guards outside.


    "Chairman, you can''t do this to me! "I was also instructed by someone ¡­" Zhang Lei shouted.


    But Dong Wen Feng did not care about him, following after the few of them left, the room became quiet.


    "Chairman, fortunately you are from the Ming Dynasty. Otherwise, even if I jumped into the Yellow River today, I wouldn''t be able to wash my face clean." Dong Lei said respectfully.


    His evaluation of Dong Wen Feng rose even higher.


    In fact, anyone who knew a little about the Dong Clan''s situation would know that Zhang Lei''s words were true. They believed that Dong Wen Feng would understand as well.


    If it was anyone else, it would be too late to be happy, so he could use this opportunity to attack Dong Bicun.


    But Dong Wen Feng did not do so, for his thoughts, Dong Lei had a better understanding of them.


    First of all, there was no solid evidence. When Dong Wen Feng dealt with him, no one would say anything, but for the future management of the company, the rewards and penalties must be clear.


    Furthermore, the company was at a critical juncture, Dong Wen Feng did not want to let this matter involve energy. If Dong Wen Feng were to let him go, it would be equivalent to letting Dong Bicun go, and on this matter, Dong Bicun would definitely not dare to make any moves, if not, what awaited them would be Dong Wen Feng''s fury and everyone''s accusation.


    How amazing!


    Dong Lei had no choice but to admire Dong Wen Feng. In such a short period of time, he was already able to think of the strong relationship between them. As a spectator, he himself was able to see through them a little.


    In that moment, Dong Lei had an impulse to tell his everything, and then follow in Dong Wen Feng''s footsteps to see how far he could walk.


    However, he didn''t dare to take the risk. He wasn''t young anymore, and once he failed, he would never have the chance to turn the situation around again!


    When was the wrong time!


    Dong Lei sighed in his heart.


    "CEO Dong, I''ve said it before, work hard, I won''t mistreat anyone!" Dong Wen Feng looked deeply into Dong Lei''s eyes, and Dong Lei lowered his head in guilt.


    "Wen Feng, it''s really thanks to you, or else the consequences would have been unimaginable!" Dong Bicun pretended to praise and said.


    This time, he had made Dong Wen Feng more alert, he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to make a move in the future! Dong Lei also did not know how to do such a thing!


    Everyone echoed in agreement.


    "Alright, second uncle, I am just being a fool. Alright, let''s get back to work." Dong Wen Feng smiled and said.


    Everyone dispersed quickly, but just then, Dong Wen Feng''s phone rang. The caller was an unfamiliar number, Dong Wen Feng thought for a moment, then answered.


    "Wen Feng, I am Ren Jiuhua."


    "Hello, Uncle Hua." Dong Wen Feng thought, if Ren Jiuhua were to call him at this time, what would happen?


    "What''s the matter at noon? If you''re not busy, come over and have a meal. "


    Since Ren Jiuhua had already opened his mouth, Dong Wen Feng naturally would not refuse his respect and agreed: "Okay, Uncle Hua, I will prepare to go over at noon."


    Ren Jiuhua hung up the phone and sighed in his heart. That girl, Ke Er, was stubborn, but he could not let her do as she pleased. Dong Wen Feng was such a good son-in-law, he naturally could not let her go.


    The old man of the Dong Clan had already passed away for such a long time. If he did not express his stance now, the other party would definitely feel disheartened.


    In the Ren Family Residence, Dong Wen Feng''s car was stopped at the entrance.


    "I am Dong Wen Feng, I have an appointment with Uncle Hua, please let me know." Dong Wen Feng got off the car, and said to the guard.


    Although the guard did not know Dong Wen Feng, he was naturally familiar with his name. The other party was the future husband of the Second Young Miss, the Patriarch of Dong Clan.


    He sized Dong Wen Feng up, glanced at his car, and said disdainfully: "Brat, you''re here to make fun of me? "F * ck off!"


    Dong Wen Feng was startled, he looked at his own car, and realised that he was being looked down upon by a dog.


    His car was taken care of today, so he casually borrowed a Maiteng. A car that cost about two hundred thousand yuan was obviously not worthy of being the Patriarch of Dong Clan, so the guards thought that he was impersonating Dong Wen Feng.


    Well, he should let the Uncle Hua send someone to fetch him.


    Dong Wen Feng was too lazy to explain and just as he took out his phone to pick up the call, a man in his thirties walked over, looked at the guard and scolded: "Xiao Li, whose car is this, why are you blocking the door?! Don''t you know that the main branch of the Dong Clan is coming today?! "


    "Captain Qin, I''ll kick him out now." The guard looked at Dong Wen Feng and bellowed, "Kid, hurry up and get out of here!"


    Dong Wen Feng laughed coldly and said coldly: "Is this how your Ren Family treats its guests? Looks like I need to talk to Uncle Hua about this, so that one or two people won''t ruin my reputation! "


    "Oh?" Only then did the man notice Dong Wen Feng, he glanced at the guard beside him, and the latter immediately whispered a few words into his ear.


    The man''s face revealed a look of disdain, he looked at Dong Wen Feng, the latter dressed very casually today, adding up, it was only worth a thousand yuan, in the man''s eyes, he naturally thought that Dong Wen Feng was an imposter.


    "Hmph, if you are Dong Wen Feng, then I am Dong Qizheng!"

 C51 snow charcoal

    The man''s words caused the killing intent on Dong Wen Feng to suddenly burst out, he stepped in front of the man and ruthlessly slapped him.


    Pow!


    A clear slap sounded out, and the man was slapped by Dong Wen Feng to the ground.


    "Captain, are you alright?" The guard hurriedly ran to the man''s side and helped him up.


    The latter''s appearance was somewhat miserable. His cheek swelled up and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. A few of his large front teeth had disappeared into thin air.


    "You ¡­ You actually dare to hit me ¡­ You''re dead today! Little Li, call for someone! " A hint of madness flashed through the man''s eyes.


    "Hehe, what big words. It seems that slap just now didn''t make you remember!"


    Dong Wen Feng walked in front of the two of them, and before they could react, he grabbed onto the man''s collar and started fanning him.


    Pow! Pow! Pow!


    The sound of slapping could be heard unceasingly, and it was extremely rhythmic. The guards at the side were all dumbfounded by what they saw.


    "Stop!" A hoarse voice sounded as the Uncle Li hurriedly walked over.


    Hearing that, Dong Wen Feng stopped his hand and threw the man onto the ground. When the latter saw Uncle Li approaching, he immediately seemed to have seen his savior, and cried out with tears in his eyes: "Uncle Li, you have to seek justice for me! This fellow came over to make trouble, and even beat me up.


    The guard at the side added fuel to the fire, completely depicting Dong Wen Feng as an unpardonable villain.


    "All of you, shut up! What a disgrace! " The Uncle Li rebuked.


    He naturally did not believe the words of the two, he understood Dong Wen Feng, he was not a young master who relied on his power to bully others, he had his own reasons for beating people up.


    The man was dumbstruck. He found it hard to believe. He was the one who got beaten up, but wasn''t this the other way around?!


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to complain, Uncle Li turned and looked at Dong Wen Feng, apologetically saying: "Wen Feng, I''ve let you down."


    "It''s fine, Uncle Li. He''s rude, I''ll discipline him on behalf of Uncle Hua." Dong Wen Feng said indifferently, "But I have already punished him, so there is no need for Uncle Li to punish him anymore."


    Dong Wen Feng''s words caused the Uncle Li to heave a sigh of relief, if the other party had seized on this matter and refused to let go, then it would be difficult for him to do anything. After all, the man was a distant relative of Ren Chuan, and he had to be wary of Ren Chuan''s feelings, and he could not tell Dong Wen Feng these words.


    "Hurry up and make Young Master Dong apologize!" Uncle Li looked at the two dumbfounded as he shouted.


    "Young Master Dong, it was my fault just now. You are a magnanimous man. Don''t lower yourself to the same level as me." The man lowered his head and said, his eyes flashing with an almost imperceptible malevolence.


    Dong Wen Feng waved his hand and went in the carriage with Uncle Li.


    Looking at the car, the guard said worriedly: "Leader, Dong Wen Feng is the second young miss''s fianc¨¦. We have offended him, we will not get anything out of him in the future!"


    "Look at you!" The man fiercely slapped the guard''s head, he released a cold snort, and said softly, "Wanting to be the Ren Family''s Young Master, he is not qualified!"


    He thought for a moment, walked to the distance, took out his phone and made a call: "Fang Shao, it''s Qin Jie ¡­"


    "Wen Feng, you are a rare guest of our Ren Family." Ren Jiuhua had long been waiting at the villa''s entrance, looking at Dong Wen Feng who was getting off the car, he said passionately.


    "Uncle Hua, I wanted to visit you a long time ago, it''s just that I''ve been too busy lately." Dong Wen Feng smiled and said.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, they arrived at the dining room.


    Dong Wen Feng looked around and asked suspiciously: "Uncle Hua, is there only the two of us here today?"


    "Come, sit." Ren Jiuhua invited Dong Wen Feng to sit, and said smilingly: "It''s just the two of us today. If Ke Er is here, there are some things that are inconvenient to say."


    Ren Jiuhua poured three cups of wine for himself and said apologetically: "Wen Feng, Uncle Hua apologizes to you first. When your grandfather passed away, Uncle Hua did not stand out to support you.


    After Ren Jiuhua finished speaking, he raised his wine cup and finished it in one gulp.


    Since he knew that Dong Wen Feng was his son-in-law, he wanted to eliminate the grudge in his heart, so he wanted to apologize.


    Dong Wen Feng did not try to persuade Ren Jiuhua, and watched him finish the wine, which was the other party''s apology. He let Ren Jiuhua drink the three cups of wine, which meant that he had forgiven Ren Jiuhua for not doing anything.


    "Uncle Hua, what you said is too foreign to you. I know you have your own difficulties, so as the Patriarch of the Ren Family, you naturally have a lot of questions to consider."


    "Wen Feng, saying this, Uncle Hua feels even more guilty!" Just as Ren Jiuhua was about to pour wine for Dong Wen Feng, the latter snatched the wine bottle over and poured wine for the two of them.


    "Uncle Hua, let''s bump into one of them and drink this cup of wine. Let''s not talk about the past anymore." Dong Wen Feng raised his wine cup and said.


    "Alright!" Ren Jiuhua was not a long-winded person, he drank all of the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    "Wen Feng, now that you are the Patriarch of Dong Clan, if you have any difficulties in the future, feel free to tell Uncle Hua. Ren Jiuhua added.


    "This promise will always be effective, no matter how far you and Ke Er go."


    The reason why Ren Jiuhua made this decision was because he had his eyes on Dong Wen Feng''s abilities. He believed that with Dong Wen Feng''s knowledge and foresight, the Dong Clan would definitely be prosperous in his hands.


    If he did not use this opportunity to invest in Dong Wen Feng, after Dong Wen Feng gets through this crisis, his promise would be worthless.


    After all, providing coal in the middle of a snowstorm was like adding flowers to a brocade. The difference between them was like heaven and earth.


    Dong Wen Feng was startled, he did not expect Ren Jiuhua to say that.


    He understood Ren Jiuhua''s personality, he was the kind of person who would keep his word, and now that he had made such a decision, it was to tie the fate of the Ren Family to the Dong Clan.


    Each side was prosperous, and each side suffered a loss!


    "Uncle Hua, are you not afraid because I have offended many of the wealthy families in Luo Chuan City?" Dong Wen Feng said indifferently as he played with the wine cup in his hand.


    "I, Ren Jiuhua, have never been afraid of anything! Moreover, I believe that offending those people for your sake is worth it! " Ren Jiuhua said in a domineering manner.


    Dong Wen Feng looked straight at Ren Jiuhua, and the latter looked back at him too. After a while, the two of them smiled at each other.


    "Alright, Uncle Hua. I, Dong Wen Feng, guarantee that as long as Ren Family does not disappoint me, I will not disappoint you!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s words made Ren Jiuhua extremely happy, he knew that with Dong Wen Feng''s personality, he would never go back on his words.


    Right now, the other party''s promise might seem a little worthless, but he believed that in time, many people would be jealous of his judgement!


    "Come, Wen Feng, us two brothers will do it!" Ren Jiuhua raised the wine cup in his hand and the two of them drank together.


    As the two talked, they drank one cup after another. After a short while, the two bottles of wine were finished.

 C52 Snipe

    After an hour, Ren Jiuhua had drank a little too much, but Dong Wen Feng was fine, this little bit of wine was nothing to him.


    "Uncle Hua, it''s getting late. I should go back." Dong Wen Feng stood up and took his leave.


    Ren Jiuhua was not done yet. After conversing with Dong Wen Feng for such a long time, his evaluation of the latter had increased yet again.


    The other party''s insight did not resemble that of a young man in his early twenties. His views on many issues had given him a lot of inspiration.


    "Wen Feng, what do you think of Ke Er?" Ren Jiuhua asked with his drunken eyes.


    Dong Wen Feng was startled, he did not expect Ren Jiuhua to suddenly ask this question, and thought for a while: "Ke Er is very good, it''s just that, Uncle Hua, you know, the two of us are no longer engaged."


    "What do you mean by annulling the engagement, is that something that you two children can decide? Wen Feng, you need to know that the marriage between you and Ke Er was decided by your grandfather. Now that the old man has passed away, did you have the heart to not help him fulfill his last wish? "


    Ren Jiuhua''s words made Dong Wen Feng not know how to reject, he was at a loss of what to do, "Uncle Hua, even if I am willing, you should know Ke Er''s intentions."


    "Hey brat, why are you so stupid when you''re such a smart guy!" "A good woman is afraid of men. As long as you put in some effort, I don''t believe that Ke Er won''t be tempted."


    Since Ren Jiuhua had said all that, what else could Dong Wen Feng say. He could only nod his head and say: "Alright, I will do my best."


    Ren Jiuhua was very satisfied with Dong Wen Feng''s attitude, he patted his shoulder to show his encouragement.


    "Wen Feng, drink up, and don''t drive anymore. I will get someone to send you back." Ren Jiuhua called a driver to send Dong Wen Feng back.


    Dong Wen Feng sat in the back seat, his head a little dizzy.


    Right at that moment, he suddenly felt alarmed, and his body subconsciously fell on his seat.


    Bang!


    A loud gunshot rang out and the rear window shattered. The passenger seat was smashed into pieces.


    Damn, it''s a Barrett M82A1 sniper rifle!


    Dong Wen Feng was able to judge the other party''s weapon from the sound of the gunshot, his eyes squinted, a killing intent emitted from his body.


    It seemed like the other party wanted to put him to death! Completely ignoring the effects, he was actually using a sniper rifle in the city!


    The people at the back did not expect that Dong Wen Feng would actually dodge the spear, and in that moment, did not manage to catch up to the second shot.


    "Dong ¡­" Young Master Dong, we... What do we do now? " The driver had never experienced such a scene before. His face was deathly pale as a trace of panic flashed across his eyes.


    "I''ll open it!" Dong Wen Feng grabbed the driver and directly jumped into the driver''s seat, he stepped on the throttle forcefully and the car shot out with a "weng" sound.


    He glanced in the rearview mirror and saw the rear window of a black sedan behind him, a black barrel sticking out.


    Bang!


    Another intense gunshot came out, just as the bullet was about to hit Dong Wen Feng''s head, he suddenly lowered his head, and the bullet broke the driver''s head, causing the glass in front of him to shatter, causing the bullet to fly out of the car.


    Dong Wen Feng sat upright, the throttle beneath his feet roared, increasing the distance between him and the carriage.


    In the black car behind them, a man who looked like he came from Southeast Asia withdrew his sniper rifle, playfully looked at Maiteng who was flying away and muttered to himself, "Interesting ¡­"


    "Damn, this brat actually dodged it!" A man with a tiger tattooed on his arm cursed angrily. He turned his head to look at the Southeast Asian man and asked respectfully.


    "Mr. Ruan, what should we do now?"


    "Chase after him. I want to fight this guy. There aren''t many people that can dodge two of my shots." A sinister smile appeared on Mr. Ruan''s lips.


    Dong Wen Feng drove the car into a forest, there were many shelters, and the enemy''s weapons could not unleash any kind of power.


    "Stay in the car and don''t go out." Dong Wen Feng looked at the trembling driver, then opened the door and got out.


    The black car quickly drove into the forest and they stopped a hundred meters away from Maiten.


    Mr. Ruan and the man walked down. The man glanced at Bu Teng and angrily said: "F * * k, let that brat run away!"


    Mr. Ruan shook his head and said confidently: "No, he is nearby. I can smell his scent."


    Before he finished speaking, Mr. Ruan suddenly retreated backwards, and a figure landed on the ground. It was Dong Wen Feng.


    He landed beside the man, the latter was completely terrified, and was about to resist, but was cut on the neck by Dong Wen Feng, causing him to faint.


    "You are Dong Wen Feng?" Mr. Ruan sized up Dong Wen Feng with interest.


    "Yes, may I know who you are? Judging from your skills, you should not be a nameless person, right? " Dong Wen Feng also sized up Mr. Ruan, the other party''s skills were extremely outstanding, if it was anyone else, he would have already succeeded, but the other party was able to dodge easily.


    Furthermore, Dong Wen Feng could smell the stench of blood on his opponent''s body. It was left behind because his hands were stained with a large amount of fresh blood.


    This fellow was not simple!


    "Who I am is not important. What is important is that today, I will take your life!" "I''ve been in China for such a long time, and I haven''t had a good fight in such a long time. I hope that you won''t disappoint me in a while!"


    "It seems that you''re very confident in yourself?" Dong Wen Feng said indifferently.


    "Of course!"


    Mr. Ruan''s body erupted with an astonishing imposing manner, a terrifying killing intent filled the air, and when he stopped, the ground actually split open!


    His body moved like lightning towards Dong Wen Feng.


    Seeing the figure that was rushing over, Dong Wen Feng did not move an inch, and secretly adjusted his own Qi, he wanted to be in his best condition to fight against Mr. Ruan.


    Mr. Ruan''s speed was extremely fast, in an instant he was in front of Dong Wen Feng, a stern look flashed past his eyes, his right palm quickly swung out, transforming into a claw, grabbing towards Dong Wen Feng''s face.


    This claw was extremely powerful. It emitted a sound as it cut through the air, leaving afterimages in the air. Its speed and strength could be said to be perfect.


    "What amazing skill!" Dong Wen Feng praised in his heart.


    However, no matter how perfect the move was, it still had a flaw. And unluckily, he met Dong Wen Feng, the guy who caused the Special Forces of various countries headaches.


    Dong Wen Feng quickly threw out a palm, and grabbed towards the location of Mr. Ruan''s palm.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to grab onto Mr. Ruan''s wrist, the latter suddenly changed his trajectory midway and forcefully pushed him down, causing Dong Wen Feng''s defense to completely miss.


    Following that, Mr. Ruan''s claws suddenly erupted with an astonishing speed, transforming into a black shadow that shot straight towards Dong Wen Feng''s throat.

 C53 The Price of Blood

    Seeing Mr. Ruan''s attack, Dong Wen Feng gasped in admiration. The opponent was extremely skilled, and had a rich amount of battle experience, tricking him with just one feint, then going straight for his own throat.


    The throat was one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body. If he could grab hold of it now, he would probably lose his life.


    A look of satisfaction flashed past Mr. Ruan''s eyes, the power of his claws became even stronger, he looked at Dong Wen Feng like he was looking at a corpse.


    His strength and speed had both reached their peak. He was confident that no matter who came, they would not be able to dodge his attack, not even himself!


    But in the next second, Mr. Ruan was stunned, his face filled with disbelief.


    Dong Wen Feng had tightly grabbed onto his wrist, and was unable to place a single bit of energy into his body.


    "This... How is that possible?! " Mr. Ruan cried out in shock, his eyes filled with shock.


    All this while, he had been very confident in his own speed. There might be people who were faster than him, but that definitely shouldn''t include this guy in front of him!


    However, just now, when his hand was about to grab the other''s throat, the latter had been able to react and block his attack!


    Mr. Ruan couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine. At their level, if he wanted to increase his reaction speed, it would be difficult to do it, not to mention that the guy in front of him was much faster than him!


    How terrifying must his strength be!


    "Your kung fu is not bad. However, it is just not bad at all." Dong Wen Feng said indifferently.


    Mr. Ruan felt Dong Wen Feng''s contempt, and felt a sense of humiliation. As a soldier of Southeast Asia, his pride did not allow anyone to treat him in such a way!


    "Go to hell!" The Mr. Ruan bellowed, and smashed his other fist at Dong Wen Feng''s face.


    "You overestimate yourself!" Dong Wen Feng''s eyes flashed a look of ridicule, he released his opponent''s hand and also threw out a punch.


    Bang!


    Their fists collided in the air, producing a muffled sound.


    The huge impact forced Mr. Ruan to retreat, leaving behind a long footprint on the ground. After about ten steps, Mr. Ruan was able to stand firm on his feet.


    Intense pain came from his left arm from time to time, causing him to frown.


    Especially when he saw Dong Wen Feng standing there, his expression became even uglier.


    In the previous match, he had lost!


    "Brat, you have successfully angered me!" Mr. Ruan''s voice was low, as if she was trying to suppress her emotions.


    "So what?" Dong Wen Feng said in disdain.


    "Hehe, I will soon let you experience the feeling of living a life worse than death!" Mr. Ruan laughed sinisterly as he took out a small blue pill from his pocket and swallowed it.


    "Strengthening Drugs?" Dong Wen Feng shook his head and sighed: "Don''t you people in Southeast Asia have brains? Even something as big as this can be eaten like a pill. "


    The strengthening drug was a medicine developed by the Southeast Asian military. It could stimulate one''s potential to the maximum extent. According to the test, it could increase one''s speed and strength by several folds within half an hour.


    Back then, when Dong Wen Feng fought with the Southeast Asian Special Forces, they all carried this medicine on them, so he recognized it with a single glance.


    Of course, the side effects of this medicine were very great. The light ones would need to rest for several months, and the heavy ones would suffer damage to their bodily functions, or even die.


    "You actually recognized the strengthening drug?!" Who exactly are you?! " Mr. Ruan''s pupils contracted as he said in a stern voice.


    "Ghosts!" Dong Wen Feng enunciated every word.


    "What?!" You are a ghost?! " Mr. Ruan exclaimed, his face was filled with disbelief.


    In the security departments of each country, the name of the Ghost could be said to be known by everyone. Every time he carried out a mission, it could be said that he had done it in a crafty manner, causing the Special Forces s of each country to tremble in fear!


    Moreover, he had kept a record, and so far, no one had been able to stand shoulder to shoulder with him.


    In the missions that he had participated in, there had been no failures!


    This made him the legend of the Special Forces world!


    Cold sweat instantly soaked Mr. Ruan''s back. He had an impulse to run as far as he could.


    After all, the reputation of a ghost was too terrifying and was not something he could afford to provoke!


    But very quickly, the Mr. Ruan calmed down. He sized Dong Wen Feng up and sneered: "Brat, I was almost tricked by you! The ghost has been famous for a long time, and if you count it now, it should be around thirty years old! "


    The ghost had always been mysterious and no one had ever seen his true face before, but most commandos had gone through training and entered the battlefield in their early twenties, so everyone guessed that the ghost should be close to thirty years old by now.


    They never would have thought that Dong Wen Feng would enter the battlefield in less than a year of training.


    "Whether you are or not, it is not important anymore. Since you dare to come to China and act presumptuously, I will make you pay the price with your blood!" Dong Wen Feng''s eyes flashed, the aura on his body changed, like an unsheathed sword, sharp and imposing!


    "What big words! You truly do not know your limits! " The Mr. Ruan sneered, the effects of the medicine on his body had already started to show.


    His body swelled up, and his clothes were torn. Many muscles were revealed, resembling rocks.


    Fearful and terrifying!


    "Brat, hand your life over!" The Mr. Ruan bellowed, he wanted to use Dong Wen Feng''s blood to wash away the humiliation!


    Before he finished speaking, Mr. Ruan''s body flashed like lightning, instantly arriving in front of Dong Wen Feng.


    There was the sound of air being cut, and Mr. Ruan quickly threw out a punch, directly striking at Dong Wen Feng.


    The fist was extremely fast, in the blink of an eye, it was already ten centimeters away from Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng''s feet stopped, his body forcefully moved to the side, his fist grazed Dong Wen Feng''s hair and struck the air.


    A flash of fierceness appeared in Mr. Ruan''s eyes, the strength in his arm had not been reduced, as he swung his leg straight towards the lower half of Dong Wen Feng''s body.


    Dong Wen Feng retreated backwards, and avoided the attack.


    Seeing that his two attacks were unable to deal with Dong Wen Feng, Mr. Ruan''s figure suddenly soared, his speed increased again as he rushed forward, launching a berserk attack at Dong Wen Feng.


    Mr. Ruan struck out continuously, his attacks were like an endless tide, continuous and unending. Every part of his body became his attack method, obviously showing that he had used his full strength.


    However, Dong Wen Feng looked extremely relaxed, he had his hands in his pockets to dodge the attacks of the Mr. Ruan, every single one of the latter''s attacks brushed past his body, and was dodged by him.


    Dong Wen Feng was not prepared to fight back for now. Ever since he had left the The Blade of God, Dong Wen Feng had distanced himself from the battle, and his body was rusting. This time, he had finally met a decent opponent, and wanted to have a good time.

 C54 Fail

    "What happened to your fist!"


    "Why is it so slow!"


    Dong Wen Feng dodged leisurely, and was in the mood to comment on the weaknesses of the Mr. Ruan techniques.


    The latter was so angry that her lungs were about to explode, and the strength in her hands increased.


    The distant tattooed man had already woken up. When he saw this scene, his mouth gaped open, and the shock in his heart was hard to put into words.


    Dong Wen Feng was actually able to fight on par with the Mr. Ruan, and from the looks of it, it seemed like Dong Wen Feng had the upper hand?!


    "Am I seeing things?!" He hurriedly rubbed his eyes and looked back at the scene just now. tattooed man was instantly petrified.


    tattooed man was very clear about the background of the Mr. Ruan. The latter was a soldier of Southeast Asia.


    If the other party hadn''t committed a crime in Southeast Asia, he wouldn''t have condescended to the Hong clan, even if the reward from the sect master was very generous.


    But now, Dong Wen Feng was actually able to fight him to a standstill, then how terrifying was Dong Wen Feng''s strength!


    Mr. Ruan was about to go crazy from anger, he had fought for half a day yet he could not even touch a single corner of Dong Wen Feng''s clothes! Furthermore, the other party did not retaliate and continued to dodge. This made him feel very aggrieved.


    It was as if a fist had landed on cotton, rendering him unable to exert any strength.


    Right now, he only wanted to have a good fight with Dong Wen Feng. Even if he lost, it was better than being like this.


    "Kid, are you even a man?! Do you dare to fight me head on?! " The Mr. Ruan roared.


    "I wanted to play some more, but since you''re in a hurry to get beaten up, I''ll satisfy you!" After Dong Wen Feng finished speaking, his eyes flashed, his entire body released a shocking aura.


    Mr. Ruan''s vision blurred as he thought to himself that this was bad. Before he could even react, he felt an intense pain from his chest as his body was sent flying backwards.


    Mr. Ruan''s body rolled a few times in the air, before landing on the ground.


    "I''m very disappointed in you for not fighting properly like this." Dong Wen Feng shook his head and said disdainfully.


    "You ¡­!" Mr. Ruan was so angry that his entire body was trembling, he did not expect Dong Wen Feng''s speed to be so fast, to the point that he could not even see his opponent''s movements clearly, and was sent flying.


    If he had not attacked his chest, but instead his other weak parts, he would have become a corpse!


    Mr. Ruan clenched both his hands tightly, a sense of humiliation surging through his heart, he roared out, and rushed forward.


    When he was two meters away from Dong Wen Feng, Mr. Ruan''s body flew up into the air and fiercely kicked his head.


    Dong Wen Feng made a strange movement and twisted to the side, dodging the full force attack.


    Mr. Ruan saw that his leg was dodged by Dong Wen Feng, and his body went against the laws of physics, so he kicked out once again in mid air.


    Dong Wen Feng''s mouth formed a sneer, and also lashed out with a kick. Their two legs clashed, and a loud sound came out, causing Mr. Ruan''s body to fly out.


    He fell to the ground, rolled a few times, and struggled to his feet.


    Mr. Ruan looked to be in a very sorry state, his entire body was covered in dust. He stared at his hands in a daze, his heart in disbelief, as he muttered to himself.


    "I actually lost?!" I actually lost ¡­! "


    Mr. Ruan was unable to accept this outcome no matter what. Not only had he lost, he had lost completely, and he couldn''t even withstand a single blow from this fellow. Regardless of strength or speed, he was no match for the other party!


    Furthermore, he was under the effects of the strengthening drug, so he was not this brat''s match. How was this possible!


    "I had originally thought that it would be all thanks to your eloquence how powerful you are." Dong Wen Feng said in disdain.


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s words, the Mr. Ruan raised his head and stared at him, a crazed look flashed past his eyes as he spoke sinisterly.


    "I will kill you!"


    The killing intent from Mr. Ruan became denser, just like substance, causing people''s hair to stand.


    He took another strengthening drug out of his pocket and swallowed it.


    In the blink of an eye, Mr. Ruan''s body expanded again, becoming just like a monster, extremely terrifying.


    Dong Wen Feng only saw a blur before his eyes, and Mr. Ruan was already right in front of him, his fist punched out ferociously, making a sound as it sliced through the air.


    "Let me show you my true strength!" Dong Wen Feng said indifferently.


    Mr. Ruan''s figure paused, he suddenly had a premonition, Dong Wen Feng''s body had an indescribable sense of danger, it made him have the impulse to run, this was an intuition that he developed from his many years of experience in the battlefield.


    However, Mr. Ruan had already swallowed two strengthening drugs and was running away. How could he be willing to accept this?


    Just as his fist was a centimeter away from Dong Wen Feng, Mr. Ruan was overjoyed. But in the next moment, he was stunned, his fist struck the air, and Dong Wen Feng''s figure had already disappeared!


    "This... "What''s going on?!" Mr. Ruan was startled, he immediately looked around, looking for Dong Wen Feng.


    "There''s no need to look for me. I''m here."


    Dong Wen Feng''s calm words came from behind Mr. Ruan. His scalp went numb and he wanted to turn around.


    Bang!


    Mr. Ruan only felt an intense pain from his back, as if a giant rock had hit him. His body flew straight ahead.


    "Cough cough ¡­"


    Mr. Ruan dropped to the ground, he felt as if all his internal organs had been moved, spitting out mouthfuls of blood, his appearance extremely miserable.


    Dong Wen Feng walked in front of him, slightly shook his head, and sighed: "With your talent, you could have gone even further, but you were captivated by the slaughter. Although strengthening drugs can temporarily increase your strength, it''s only an external force after all. If you give up on the basics, how can you not lose! "


    "Cough cough ¡­ Brat, you admit defeat if you lose this bet, but even as a ghost, I won''t let you off!" Mr. Ruan endured the pain and said sternly.


    "Even at this step, your evil aura is still so heavy. Cultivating martial arts and not mind, how can you go so far!" Dong Wen Feng shook his head, and kicked him at the throat, causing the latter to groan in pain, and his body fell to the ground.


    Seeing that, tattooed man was scared silly, when he came back to his senses, he realised that Dong Wen Feng had appeared in front of him without him knowing.


    "Da ¡­" Hero, spare me! " tattooed man''s legs went soft as he knelt in front of Dong Wen Feng, trembling from head to toe.


    "Who sent you here?!" Dong Wen Feng looked at the man coldly, scaring the latter into trembling.


    "It''s Fourth Master! No, it''s Li Si! It''s Li Si from the Hong Clan!" tattooed man said while trembling.

 C55 To the lair

    Li Si?


    Dong Wen Feng''s eyes flashed with killing intent.


    With regards to this answer, he was not surprised at all. Li Si was Fang Bixuan''s dog.


    However, since the other party didn''t take his warning seriously, then don''t blame me for being impolite!


    "Bring me to your headquarters!" Dong Wen Feng said indifferently.


    After bringing Dong Wen Feng to headquarters, wouldn''t that mean that he had become a traitor? When he thought about the methods of the Sect Master, he could not help but shiver.


    "Hero, please don''t be so impulsive. Even a true man can''t handle so many people." The tattooed man tried to persuade Dong Wen Feng out of his good intentions, in an attempt to dissuade him from his decision.


    "You''re not willing?!" Dong Wen Feng''s gaze turned cold.


    "No, no, I''m willing, I''m willing!" tattooed man was so scared that he quickly replied.


    He drove Dong Wen Feng towards the headquarters, and after around tens of minutes, the black car stopped in front of a clubhouse.


    "This is your headquarters?" Dong Wen Feng said indifferently.


    "Yes, Hero. Li Si is currently on the third floor." tattooed man said, but did not intend to go in.


    "Scram!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s words, made the latter feel as if he had been granted amnesty, and immediately ran off.


    Dong Wen Feng stood in front of the clubhouse and looked around.


    It was late in the evening and there were two rows of hostesses standing by the door. Their figures were exquisite and graceful under their skintight cheongsam. Their legs were split at the thighs, and their white legs were striking at people''s eyeballs.


    There were a few black clothed men standing around, Dong Wen Feng had attracted their attention.


    "Brat, what are you looking at? Where are you staying!" A black-clothed man sized Dong Wen Feng up, and said arrogantly with some disdain.


    In his view, Dong Wen Feng''s stock of goods, being poor to the point of being overbearing, would definitely not be able to afford it in the clubhouse.


    Dong Wen Feng acted as if he did not hear the black-clothed man''s words, and said coldly: "Go up and notify Li Si that I, Dong Wen Feng, am here, tell him to wash his neck and wait for me!"


    The group of black-clothed men were stunned for a moment before a look of disbelief flashed in their eyes.


    Did this guy know what he was going to say?!


    "Who the f * ck do you think you are? I am your master, how can you call me by my full name?"


    "Brat, are you looking to die?!" Do you know where this is?! "


    "Brothers, don''t talk rubbish with him. If we don''t give him some blood, he won''t know the power of our Hong gang!"


    The black-clothed men looked at Dong Wen Feng angrily, and clamored.


    The welcoming lady also looked at Dong Wen Feng in shock, a tinge of regret flashed past her eyes.


    Such a tall and sturdy handsome brother, yet his brain was useless, what a pity.


    Coming to provoke the Hong clan? Wasn''t this equivalent to courting death?


    Dong Wen Feng laughed indifferently, he lit up a cigarette and slowly exhaled a smoke ring: "Is the Hong gang very powerful?"


    The group of black-clothed men were immediately angered. In this area, no one had ever dared to mess with them like this before. This brat, does he know how to write the word death?!


    "F * ck, fuck this brat!"


    "Cripple him today and let him know the consequences of provoking our Hong Gang!"


    "Brat, let''s see how long you can continue being so stubborn!"


    The black-clothed men all surrounded him, waving their fists, calling out to Dong Wen Feng.


    The welcoming lady could not bear to watch anymore and closed her eyes, as though they could already see the scene of Dong Wen Feng being beaten up.


    Dong Wen Feng sneered, he remained motionless and waited until everyone''s fists were in front of him, before he swung out his whip kick, forming an arc, causing everyone to scream out, and their bodies flew straight out, falling onto the ground as they wailed in pain.


    When the group of welcoming ladies heard that something wasn''t right, they all opened their eyes and were immediately stupefied.


    "I ¡­" Am I seeing things?! "


    "This... "What the hell is going on?!"


    The welcoming lady''s eyes were filled with disbelief. In the blink of an eye, this man had actually defeated seven or eight men by himself!


    This man was so powerful!


    The welcoming ladies all looked at Dong Wen Feng with reverence. Worshipping the strong was the nature of the weak to desire to be conquered, and they were naturally no exception.


    Some people even thought that if they could have a night of fun with this handsome guy, it would be such a beautiful thing ¡­


    "Could it be that the Hong Gang is made up of trash like you? This is really disappointing! "


    Dong Wen Feng extinguished his cigarette, his tone filled with disdain.


    Anger, shame, and hatred surfaced on the faces of the black-clothed men, but they were already shocked by Dong Wen Feng''s shocking kick, and did not dare say anything.


    "Since no one is willing to help me carry a message, it looks like I''ll have to go up by myself!"


    Dong Wen Feng walked towards the clubhouse indifferently. He knew that there must be a large number of people from the Hong Sect inside, but what could he do!


    Regardless of how many armies he had, he would still send out a punch!


    It was just like back then when he was pressing down a group of commandos with only his spear!


    Everyone looked at Dong Wen Feng''s back in disbelief, they did not dare believe, that Dong Wen Feng could walk in alone, although he was good at fighting, with one hand alone, he was unable to fight against four people, but there were hundreds of disciples, this was courting death!


    "Brother Li, inform the brothers inside to cripple this brat!"


    "That''s right, Brother Li. Let the brothers inside greet him properly and let him know that our Hong Gang is not to be trifled with!"


    A man with a crew cut took out a walkie-talkie and reported while enduring the pain.


    "What?!" That brat Dong Wen Feng is coming over?! "


    Li Si''s face was gloomy, he had sent Mr. Ruan to kill Dong Wen Feng, and now that Dong Wen Feng was here, did that mean that Dong Wen Feng was coming?


    Li Si was in disbelief. He knew very well that Mr. Ruan was a soldier from Southeast Asia, and he had even won first place in the international special forces competition. He was simply a killing machine!


    He had initially wanted to use the other party as his trump card when he was fighting with the Zhao Family, but now, he was actually taken care of by Dong Wen Feng!


    How was this possible?!


    "Master Four, it''s absolutely true. That brat has already reached the first floor. Look ¡­" Feeling Li Si''s anger, the man broke out in a cold sweat as he reported in a trembling voice.


    "Fang Shao, I ¡­" Li Si carefully looked at Fang Bixuan, his heart uneasy.


    Pow!


    What responded to him was a slap containing anger. The latter pair of eyes burned with fury as he scolded: "Trash! What use do I have for you? That''s the good news you''re talking about! "


    Li Si was so scared that his legs went limp, kneeling in front of Fang Bixuan, cold sweat dripping down his back. His subordinates all knelt down, not daring to breathe too loudly.

 C56 great fight

    Chapter 56


    great fight


    Li Si''s heart was extremely aggrieved, he had originally thought that it would be easy for the Mr. Ruan to take action against Dong Wen Feng.


    Thus, he informed Fang Bixuan, and said that he would bring back Dong Wen Feng''s head very soon, and the latter had long since arrived at the Hong gang headquarters, waiting for Mr. Ruan to return, but who would have thought, that the outcome would actually be like this!


    "Fang ¡­" Fang Shao, I beg you, give me one last chance! "


    Li Si kowtowed as he pleaded, his forehead already swollen red.


    He knew that the Zhao Clan had a huge opinion of him, but they did not do anything to him because of Fang Bixuan. If Fang Bixuan gave up on him now, then, what would happen to him ¡­.


    Thinking of this, Li Si''s head was like a clove of garlic as he heavily kowtowed.


    Fang Bixuan snorted, his expression calming down. He walked to Li Si and grabbed onto his hair, causing the latter''s scalp to immediately ache, but he did not dare reveal it, and forced out a smile.


    "Alright, I''ll give you one last chance, now that Dong Wen Feng is downstairs, go and do it for me! If you fail, then you will perish on your own! "


    The coldness of Fang Bixuan''s words caused Li Si to involuntarily shiver. He immediately promised: "Fang Shao, don''t worry, I will definitely complete the mission!"


    Li Si also knew that it was not a good idea to make a move against Dong Wen Feng in the clubhouse. Dong Wen Feng was the Dong Clan Master after all.


    But right now, he could not care so much, if he really could not, he could just find a few of his subordinates to take the blame, and Fang Bixuan would help him out a little, this matter could be covered up.


    Li Si stood up and looked at his younger brother kneeling on the ground: "Send all the brothers in the clubhouse down and tell them, whoever can capture Dong Wen Feng, I will reward him with one million!"


    Beneath such a high price, there would definitely be a brave man. Li Si''s words caused the younger brother''s eyes to light up: "Master Four, don''t worry! We, the hundreds of brothers, have even piled him up to death! "


    Li Si nodded his head in satisfaction and instructed his lackeys to make the necessary arrangements.


    With hundreds of brothers, even if Dong Wen Feng could fight, he wouldn''t be able to run away! Li Si thought confidently. However, for some reason, he felt his eyelids twitching, as if something bad was about to happen.


    Once he entered the club, the colorful lights made Dong Wen Feng a little dizzy. The explosive music made the people on the dance floor writhe crazily.


    Dong Wen Feng looked around, and very quickly discovered the entrance to the second floor. Just as he was about to walk up, a large group of black-clothed men walked down and surrounded him, their faces full of viciousness.


    "You are Dong Wen Feng?!" A man with a scar on his neck sized up Dong Wen Feng and asked coldly.


    "That''s right!"


    Upon hearing the confirmation, everyone''s eyes lit up and their hands trembled.


    "Brother Nan, there''s no need to trouble the brothers. Let me do it!"


    "Mouse, you little brat, you wish! Brother Nan!"


    Let me learn from this brat! "


    Everyone took the initiative to volunteer, since Dong Wen Feng was worth a million! 1 million was nothing in Luo Chuan City, but to them, it was already an astronomical number!


    Furthermore, Dong Wen Feng was just one person, in their eyes, this was no different from picking up money!


    There was a lot of activity over here. Everyone''s gaze was focused on the source of the commotion. Everyone''s face was filled with excitement.


    After all, the people who had come here to play were all seeking excitement. They were not afraid of the liveliness; instead, they were afraid that it would not be big enough.


    However, when they clearly saw the situation, these people were somewhat discouraged.


    "Tsk, how boring. I thought they were fighting a group battle, but it turns out that this brat only has one person."


    "But this brat has guts. He dared to come here alone and cause trouble. Doesn''t he know that this is the territory of the Hong Gang?"


    "He will soon know the consequences. The last time someone came to make trouble, they were beaten to a pulp!"


    In everyone''s eyes, Dong Wen Feng''s defeat had already been decided. After all, the black mass of heads around him were all disciples of the Hong clan, while Dong Wen Feng was just one person, the result was obvious.


    Looking at the machetes in everyone''s hands, everyone sighed in their hearts. Today, this guy was going to lose his life!


    "All of you, attack together." Dong Wen Feng hooked his fingers at the men in black, his face full of contempt.


    "Damn, you''re courting death!"


    "Kill him!"


    The black-clothed men were all enraged, before their Brother Nan could even speak, he waved his blade and rushed towards Dong Wen Feng.


    The people who were watching the scene all shouted in excitement, they seemed to have seen the scene of Dong Wen Feng''s body bleeding, and some of the timid ones all closed their eyes.


    However, in the next second, everyone froze.


    The blade came down from all directions, and when it was about to hit Dong Wen Feng, he dodged them one by one. After that, Dong Wen Feng grabbed the heads of the two people in front of him and smashed them together, both of them screamed out loud and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that, the black-clothed men were all startled, and then erupted into a roar, as countless blades slashed towards Dong Wen Feng''s body.


    "Brat, go to hell!"


    "You dare to hit my brother, see if I don''t kill you!"


    The stiff expressions on everyone''s faces turned excited again as they whistled loudly.


    So what if he could fight? There were over a hundred people in the Hong Gang. Even if he was exhausted, he wouldn''t be able to beat it!


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the incoming blade expressionlessly, he shook his head slightly, his lips curled into a mocking smile, and his body moved.


    He moved to the side, dodging the attack of the blade, and then grabbed the wrist of a black clothed man who was beside him and snatched away the blade. Before the man could even react, he was hit in the face by Dong Wen Feng''s elbow, and fell onto the ground while covering his face in pain.


    Dong Wen Feng turned his wrist, and the machete danced out with a cold light.


    Screams were heard from time to time as blood blossomed, and one by one, the black-clothed men fell to the ground.


    In the time it took to smoke a cigarette, dozens of black-clothed men all fell to the ground. Their faces were full of pain and their facial features were twisted.


    Their appearances were extremely miserable. Their bodies were cut by knives, and some of their bones were even exposed. Crimson blood flowed out, making them look extremely terrifying!


    The crowd looked on in disbelief, their eyes filled with fear. For a moment, the entire scene was terrifyingly quiet, to the point that even a pin drop could be heard clearly.


    Everyone looked at Dong Wen Feng who was standing in the middle of the black clothed man, the latter holding a blade, the originally bright blade edge was now dyed red with blood, and blood kept dripping out, causing everyone''s heart to tremble.


    This was a demon!


    Everyone had the same thought.

 C57 Deicide

    Chapter 57


    Deicide


    Fighting one against dozens of people. Yet, this kind of plot in the novel was seen by everyone in reality. The shock in everyone''s hearts could be imagined.


    These black-clothed men were especially good at fighting, but when facing this man, they didn''t even have the ability to fight back. They were like a group of small children facing an adult man, the difference was very obvious!


    "Brave man, awesome!"


    "Bro, it''s too cool!"


    "Handsome, why don''t you add WeChat!"


    Everyone was praising, there were many beauties amongst them, their pretty faces blushing as they looked at Dong Wen Feng, their hearts clearly moved.


    Dong Wen Feng did not care about them, he took a glance at the people on the ground and said disdainfully: "A group of trash, all they have is a strong mouth!"


    The group of black-clothed men on the ground suddenly became so angry that their faces turned red, and they started to clamor.


    "Brat, don''t be too proud. There are still many brothers on the second floor who have yet to come down. Just wait for your death!"


    "If you have the guts, go up to the second floor. I''ll kill you!"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you, our brother above us, he has a gun in his hand. I want to know, are you stronger than bullets?!"


    They were cursing angrily with ferocious smiles on their faces.


    Because of this one million yuan, only a few leaders came down. As for those subordinates that could fight, they stayed upstairs, and the number of people was more than them.


    Furthermore, there were Li Si''s guards up there, they were all carrying guns, so even if Dong Wen Feng could fight, he would die there!


    The faces of the people watching the show changed, they were worried for Dong Wen Feng, defeating the black clothed man, had already consumed a lot of Dong Wen Feng''s energy, his condition was definitely not like before, furthermore the other party still had a gun!


    Dong Wen Feng acted as if he did not hear the black-clothed man''s words, he slowly walked towards the second floor with an expressionless face, and his eyeballs were all over the floor behind him.


    This guy, what did he want to do?! There were still dozens of people up there. If he walked up like this, wasn''t he courting death?!


    Everyone who was watching shook their heads, letting out a sigh.


    Impulse is the devil!


    As for the black-clothed men on the ground, their eyes flashed with joy. They did not expect that Dong Wen Feng would actually dare to walk up like this, although they could not get the one million, but as long as they could vent their anger, they were willing!


    Dong Wen Feng just went up to the second floor and found that the corridor was filled with people, he could not see the end of them.


    When the black-clothed men saw Dong Wen Feng''s figure, their eyes were filled with fanaticism, the corners of their mouths raised in a sinister smile, as though Dong Wen Feng was already a lamb to be slaughtered.


    They all held machetes in their hands, and the sharp blades shined with a piercing cold light that made people''s hair stand on end.


    If an ordinary person were to see this scene, they would probably be unable to stand properly and might even fall to their knees.


    "Brothers, it''s time to get rich."


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect this kid to have so many skills. He can actually make it to the second floor."


    "Kid, let me borrow your head. Next year, today, I will burn more paper for you!"


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with confidence, they were considering how they should snatch Dong Wen Feng away from them.


    Everyone''s expression landed in Dong Wen Feng''s eyes, he sneered, his mouth formed a curve, and said disdainfully: "Against all of you, I only need one hand!"


    If he could rely on his numbers to win, then Dong Wen Feng would have already been a corpse. Back then, he was chased down by the hundred over Mi Nation''s elites, and the last few people were all killed by him!


    Compared to those people, they were just a bunch of trash!


    "Brat, what arrogant words!"


    "Kill him!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s scornful tone angered the people present, and their angry curses filled the corridor, their eyes becoming fiercer.


    The leader could no longer hold back, he took the lead and rushed forward, the people behind did not want to be outdone, they all brandished their blades and rushed towards Dong Wen Feng.


    For a moment, the entire corridor was filled with murderous intent.


    "Brat, go to hell!"


    The big sized man rushed to Dong Wen Feng''s front, his mouth revealing a cruel smile, the blade in his hand chopped down.


    Dong Wen Feng did not dodge, and with a simple and beautiful kick to the side, he struck the big sized man''s lower jaw, the latter let out a snort and his body flew out, smashing the few big sized men behind him into the ground.


    The black-clothed man behind him paused for a moment, then shouted loudly and continued charging forward.


    Dong Wen Feng''s eyes flashed a look of ridicule, and he moved!


    He first landed a heavy punch on the face of the leading man, then followed by an elbow hit on the chest of a large man who was beside him.


    Dong Wen Feng struck out unarmed, every time he attacked, a big sized man fell to the ground, losing his fighting strength.


    In a blink of an eye, more than half of the black-clothed men behind Dong Wen Feng had fallen to the ground, their chests had caved in, their arms were broken, or their faces were severely injured, they released heart-tearing and lung-splitting howls, making it hard for people to listen to them.


    On the other hand, Dong Wen Feng''s expressionless face, coupled with his buddhist and godly killing aura, he was like a god of death that came out of hell!


    The remaining black-clothed men had completely lost all will to resist. Their faces were pale and they kept retreating, no longer having that arrogant attitude from before.


    "Da ¡­" Brother, we... Wrong, we can talk things out. "


    "You, don''t come over. If you come over again, I''ll call the police!"


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng slowly walking over, and feeling his overflowing killing intent, the remaining people all retreated to the corner, their bodies trembling.


    At this moment, a fierce voice sounded.


    "Brat, kneel down!"


    Dong Wen Feng slowly turned around and looked up to the stairs leading to the third floor. Unknowingly, a few big men came down, in their hands were pistols, with their black muzzles pointed straight at Dong Wen Feng.


    When the large man in the corner saw this scene, he immediately regained his courage. He brandished the machete in his hand and clamored.


    "F * ck, kid, did you hear that? Brother Long told you to kneel!"


    "Aren''t you very good at fighting? Let me have a look! "


    "Brother Long, later let us brothers vent our anger, then we will hand this kid over to the sect master!"


    The man who everyone called Brother Long took a glance at the people lying on the ground and sucked in a breath of cold air.


    This brat was truly f * cking savage. He crippled so many of his brothers.


    However, a smug look quickly appeared on his face. So what if he could fight? He was still pointed at with a gun and did not dare to move!


    "Kid, I told you to kneel down, do you hear me?!"


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng was still standing at his original position, Big Brother Long was annoyed. If this brat did not listen to him, he would give him two bullets to have a taste!

 C58 Nice to meet you

    "You don''t hold the gun like that!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s mouth formed a disdainful look, but Brother Long only saw a blur, and the handgun in his hand disappeared, and then appeared in Dong Wen Feng''s hands.


    Before he could react, the black barrel of the gun was pressed against his temple.


    "What do you want?! Put the gun down! "


    "Brat, you''re courting death. If anything happens to Brother Long, don''t think you can leave this place alive today!"


    Brother Long''s position should not be low, the group of black-clothed men all scolded him, but no one dared to act rashly, as they were afraid of provoking Dong Wen Feng, causing him to do an irrational action.


    "Brother ¡­" Brother, if you have something to say, then say it. Put down the gun first, I can go and plead for you on behalf of Master Four. "


    Brother Long''s face turned white, cold sweat trickling down his back. He was afraid that if Dong Wen Feng was not careful and went berserk, he would not even have a place to cry.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? If Li Si were to let me go, what can Fang Bixuan do? "Why don''t I just pull one of the backers first?" "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    Dong Wen Feng opened the safety, the clear voice made Brother Long''s heart tremble, he trembled and said: "Brother ¡­ "Bro, don''t ¡­"


    However, just as his words left his mouth, he heard a gunshot.


    Bang!


    Brother Long''s body collapsed to the ground, his face ashen as the smell of urine wafted from between his legs.


    Dong Wen Feng curled his lips in disdain, and threw the magazine on the ground: With just this little guts, you dare play with a gun?!


    Brother Long came back to his senses, his face red. The scene before him made him wish he could find a hole to hide in.


    "Kill this bastard for me!" He glared at Dong Wen Feng sinisterly, wishing that he could eat him alive.


    Hearing that, the few big men with guns opened up their safety with sinister expressions. A few flames flashed, with a gunshot, the bullets shot towards Dong Wen Feng.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces flashed with a hint of delight.


    However, in the next second, they were all stunned.


    Dong Wen Feng''s figure disappeared and all the bullets struck the wall. Some of the bullets rebounded onto the surrounding black-clothed men and they started to scream.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    The mocking voice came from the ceiling, causing everyone to immediately look up, only to see Dong Wen Feng descending from the sky, after throwing out a few kicks, a few gun-wielding men were immediately flung out, fiercely smashing into the walls, falling onto the ground, their lives unknown.


    This guy, is he even human?!


    Everyone had the same thought at the same time.


    To be able to dodge a pistol''s shot at such a close distance, how terrifying must his reaction and movement speed be!


    Looking at Dong Wen Feng who was like a god that could not be defeated, everyone''s heart crumbled, all of them knelt down, and looked at Dong Wen Feng in fear.


    "Big brother, we were wrong ¡­"


    "We have eyes but were unable to recognize Mount Tai. Eldest brother, please let us live ¡­"


    Everyone began begging.


    "So these are the people from your Hong Gang?!" A bunch of trash like you who''s raising a group of dogs is even better than you! " Looking at the monitor screen on the computer, Fang Bixuan''s face was gloomy as he roared out.


    Li Si, who was at the side, was so scared that he didn''t even dare to breathe out. However, he was extremely shocked in his heart.


    The hundred over of them were easily taken care of by Dong Wen Feng as if he was cutting a melon and cutting vegetables! Even if he saw it with his own eyes, Li Si found it hard to believe.


    Especially since his opponent was even able to dodge bullets. Li Si would never have imagined that such a person could kill him!


    It wasn''t that he was useless, but that the enemy was too strong!


    Li Si was extremely aggrieved in his heart.


    Just then, Dong Wen Feng had already walked to the third floor from the monitoring screen. When Li Si saw this scene, his expression changed and his eyes almost popped out. Fang Shao, he ¡­ "He''s here ¡­"


    Fang Bixuan turned his head to look at the screen, his face turned pale white, only then did he remember his current situation, especially when he thought about Dong Wen Feng''s killing intent, he could not help but shiver.


    "Return my ass ¡­" What are you standing there in a daze for? Hurry up and call for help! " Fang Bixuan roared.


    "Fang Shao, where''s everyone else, they were all taken care of by Dong Wen Feng!" Li Si had a sullen expression.


    Just as the two were getting anxious ¡­


    Bang! The thick room door exploded, and Dong Wen Feng''s figure appeared in front of the two of them.


    "I never thought that Fang Shao would also be here!" Dong Wen Feng looked at Fang Bixuan''s figure and was startled. He glanced at Li Si and said, "This must be the Fourth Master of the Hong gang. It''s my pleasure to meet you."


    Li Si was immediately scared stiff and almost fell to the ground. He looked at Fang Bixuan in anticipation, hoping that he would be able to think of a way, he did not want to follow in the footsteps of his brothers.


    Fang Bixuan, after all, was an intelligent person, and was able to calm himself down quickly. He looked at Dong Wen Feng and said: "Dong Wen Feng, I underestimated you, consider this my loss."


    "Hehe, to be able to make Fang Shao admit defeat, it truly is not easy. Fang Shao''s meaning is..." Dong Wen Feng said in ridicule.


    Fang Bixuan knew, if he did not bleed today, Dong Wen Feng would not let this matter go, this martial arts man could do anything!


    "If you are willing to bet, you will lose. The territory of the Hong clan will be yours from now on!" Fang Bixuan clenched his teeth and said.


    "Fang Shao, you can''t ¡­" Li Si panicked. Without a territory, what would he do in the future?!


    But just as he said that, Fang Bixuan cut him off, and the latter coldly bellowed: "Shut up!"


    Fang Bixuan''s heart was bleeding. The Hong clan was a chess piece that he had plotted against in the underground world of Luo Chuan City, and now that he had handed them over, it meant that he could only rely on the Zhao Clan for his dishonest deeds in the future. After all, there was a limit to the Zhao Clan''s tolerance, and they could not allow a second Hong clan to appear.


    Relying on the Zhao Family was not what he wanted to see happen, but right now, in order to deal with Dong Wen Feng, he could only do this.


    "The Fang Shao does not seem to have any sincerity. The territory of the Hong Gang is of no help to our Dong Clan!" Dong Wen Feng said indifferently.


    "Why wasn''t there any help!?" With the territory of the Hong gang and your skills, the underground emperor of Luo Chuan City is still a piece of cake! "At that time, if you add on the current strength of the Dong Clan, then the number one powerhouse of the Luo Chuan City will definitely belong to the Dong Clan!" Fang Bixuan sincerely tried to seduce his.


    He was not afraid that Dong Wen Feng would not take the bait, after all, the possibility of success of the plan that he had suggested was extremely high, and he did not believe that Dong Wen Feng could resist such a huge temptation.


    "That sounds good. I''m afraid that when the time comes, our Dong Clan and the Zhao Clan will have a huge fight. The Fang Shao will reap the rewards!"


    Dong Wen Feng would naturally not be fooled, he was well aware of Fang Bixuan''s thoughts. As long as he accepted the territory of the Hong clan, the Zhao Clan and the Dong Clan would naturally become mortal enemies, and the battle between the two families would become inevitable.


    In the end, no matter who won, they would suffer a great loss of strength. At that time, the Fang family would come out to pick peaches.

 C59 black hand, lower

    Fang Bixuan''s face revealed a look of panic, but he regained his calm after that, he did not expect that Dong Wen Feng would actually look like a crude person, with meticulous thoughts, and was able to see through his thoughts so quickly.


    He simply admitted it generously, "You won''t believe anything I say, but now you can only bet. After all, if you miss such a good opportunity, you won''t be able to do it anymore ¡­ "If you''re afraid, pretend I didn''t say anything. If Old Man Dong is here, I''m afraid he won''t let go of this opportunity."


    "For a dignified young master Fang to actually use such a clumsy method to provoke me, this is truly an eye-opener!" Dong Wen Feng''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and walked to the front of Fang Bixuan.


    Just as he was about to speak, he was slapped by Dong Wen Feng onto the ground.


    The slap was clear and loud, causing Li Si to tremble in fear.


    Since Fang Bixuan was treated like that, then ¡­


    Li Si felt despair in his heart.


    "Dong Wen Feng, you actually dared to hit me?! The Fang family''s fury is not something that you can endure! " Fang Bixuan struggled to stand up, covering his red and swollen face, he glared at Dong Wen Feng.


    "It''s not the first time I''ve beat you up, is there a need to be so shocked? As for the Fang family''s fury, do you think that the Dong Clan and your Fang family still have room for negotiation!? " After Dong Wen Feng finished speaking, he punched Fang Bixuan ruthlessly onto his lower abdomen.


    The latter vomited all over the floor with a "wow". Her face was filled with pain as she bent over like a boiling lobster.


    Dong Wen Feng sneered, and smashed his knee into Fang Bixuan''s face, causing the latter to scream out in pain, and his body flew out.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Fang Bixuan screamed in pain as he rolled back and forth on the ground.


    There was a dent on his face, and his nose was tilted to the side. Blood flowed from his nose and mouth, instantly dyeing his entire face red. He looked extremely miserable.


    Dong Wen Feng turned to look at Li Si, who fell to his knees with a thump, and kowtowed with all his might, begging nonstop.


    "Master Dong, I was wrong. Please, spare me ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng leaned forward, his body moving closer to Li Si''s face, he smiled slightly, revealing a row of white teeth: ''Spare you? Again and again, there are no more three. If it were not for my exceptional skills, I''m afraid I would already be a corpse now, right?! "


    The coldness in Dong Wen Feng''s words caused Li Si''s hands and feet to go cold, he raised his head and was about to explain, but Dong Wen Feng kicked him a few times. Li Si immediately felt his body twitching, as though his hands and feet were not listening to him.


    "You ¡­ You did this to me... "What ¡­" Li Si said while trembling.


    "It''s nothing. I just destroyed your life force. Seven days from now, you''ll surely die!" Dong Wen Feng turned and left, completely ignoring the fear in Li Si''s eyes.


    "I''ll slowly enjoy these seven days!"


    A few days later, in the He family villa.


    He Tiansheng looked at the report in his hand. His face was extremely gloomy, and the veins in his hands bulged.


    "That''s impossible!" He Tiansheng smashed the report onto a man''s face and roared, "Don''t you have any brains? The price of the Dong Clan''s smart home had already risen, how could it be sold so well! This report must be fake! "


    Today was the third day of the release of the new intelligent home of the Dong Clan. He Tiansheng got his men to get some data from the store early in the morning. However, the sales volume of the smart home of the Dong Clan was double that of the Zhang Clan!


    How was this possible?!


    When Zhang Yiming saw this scene, he had a bad premonition. He picked up the report from the ground, looked at it carefully, and exclaimed: "How is this possible?! Is there something wrong with that!? "


    When the man saw the disbelief in their eyes, he was on the verge of tears. To be honest, when he first received the report, he also didn''t believe it.


    "Young Master, I''ve already checked this report a few times, it''s really not wrong ¡­" The man said carefully.


    "That''s right?!" "Then explain to me, how could the sales volume of the Dong Clan be two times that of my Zhang Clan?!" Zhang Yiming roared.


    He absolutely could not accept this result. The intelligent home was very important to the Zhang Family. It stood at half of the Zhang Family''s profit. If he lost this battle, the Zhang Family''s status in Luo Chuan would plummet!


    "Young Master Zhang, the seller has explained that the Dong Family''s new dish has many new features. Coupled with their previous momentum, many people are able to accept their price ¡­"


    "Bullshit!" Zhang Yiming immediately interrupted the man, he picked up the report and fiercely smashed it towards the man, and roared: "Go and check again for this daddy, if you don''t get the true numbers, then this daddy will break your legs!"


    Hearing Zhang Yiming''s threatening words, the man trembled and said with a crying face: "Young Master Zhang, this report is definitely true. Even if I had the guts, I would not dare to lie to you and my Young Master."


    Zhang Yiming was about to get angry, but He Tiansheng who was at the side calmed down, and scolded the man beside him: "Quickly scram!"


    The man felt as if he had been granted amnesty and scrambled out of the room.


    "Brother Sheng, how can you let him go?!" Zhang Yiming was extremely dissatisfied.


    "Yi Ming, I know this result is a bit hard for you to accept. It''s the same for me as well, but I know that my subordinate doesn''t have the guts to fake this matter. This report should be true." After He Tiansheng finished speaking, a trace of sternness flashed across his eyes.


    Although he was a bit of a popinjay, he still had a bit of a business eye. He already understood why the price of the Dong Clan rose so much.


    Dong Wen Feng, looks like I have still underestimated you!


    "If this report is true, then what about our Zhang Family?! Brother Sheng, back then, I had to listen to your words before deciding to lower my price, and in the end, it turned out like this, how do you want me to explain it to my dad?! " Zhang Yiming was extremely excited.


    "Yi Ming, don''t be so anxious. This is only the beginning. Who says that we will definitely lose?" He Tiansheng rolled his eyes and said with a cold smile.


    "The Dong Clan''s new product has just been released. Who can guarantee that there won''t be any problems with their quality? "How about this, you go find some people and post on the forums saying that the quality of the Dong Clan''s new product is not up to standard. However, I''ll look for a reporter from a newspaper here to report about this matter, and when that happens, I don''t believe that everyone will dare to buy a new product from the Dong Clan!"


    "Brother Sheng, is this useful? "If it''s the post, the Dong Clan''s PR Department can also find people to delete it. As for the newspaper, they wouldn''t dare to report it without real evidence, right?" Zhang Yiming hesitated.


    "YiMing, it''s not that I''m talking about you, but that you''re being too tactful." He Tiansheng patted Zhang Yiming''s shoulder, as if everything was under his control.

 C60 Zhao Qiqis Great Ceremony

    "The Dong Clan''s new product has just been released and has yet to be announced. Everyone knows that what we said is true. Even if we delete the thread in the end, the consequences are already out. It''s enough as long as a few people believe us."


    "As for the newspaper, that''s even simpler. It''s enough as long as you objectively describe the crazy news online. You don''t need them to express their attitudes; do you think they won''t report it?"


    He Tiansheng looked at Zhang Yiming with a smile, his eyes full of satisfaction.


    "Brother Sheng is really a good plan!" Zhang Yiming slapped his thigh and praised.


    Looking at Zhang Yiming''s joyous expression, He Tiansheng felt disdain in his heart. He was truly a piece of trash, completely useless!


    If not for the fact that the Zhang family was still useful to him, he wouldn''t have been able to spare Zhang Yiming with those few slaps.


    Once the fight against the Dong Clan was over, he would definitely settle this debt with Zhang Yiming!


    In the meeting room of the Dong Clan, everyone was brimming with joy. They had already received the news that the smart family of the Dong Clan had achieved complete victory!


    Dong Bicun was extremely gloomy in his heart, although he had already expected that Dong Wen Feng''s plan would work, but he never expected that it would actually work!


    It had only been three days since the new product was released, and the sales volume was already twice that of the Zhang Family. At this rate, the Dong Family would be able to firmly control the mid-to-high-end market of the smart home!


    That way, Dong Wen Feng''s prestige would reach the old man''s level!


    Just as he was thinking, Dong Wen Feng walked in, and everyone immediately stood up and respectfully shouted: "Hello, Chairman!"


    Dong Wen Feng waved his hand at the crowd and sat down.


    "Did everyone see the report?" Dong Wen Feng laughed indifferently.


    When he looked at the report today, Dong Wen Feng did not expect that the results would be so good. After all, it was his first time coming into contact with something related to business and he did not have complete confidence.


    "The chairman is truly wise. We can''t refuse to accept this."


    "The lordmaster''s vision is indeed extraordinary. It''s not something that the likes of us can compare with."


    The crowd''s flattery was as loud as the tide, completely different from when Dong Wen Feng first met the Ren Family Lord.


    Dong Wen Feng waved his hand and said: "Everyone, do not underestimate our opponent. This battle has just begun, the Zhang Family cannot just sit there and wait for death.


    Everyone could not help but nod in deep agreement.


    Just then, Dong Wen Feng''s phone rang. He saw that it was an unfamiliar number, thought for a moment, then picked it up.


    "Big brother Wen Feng, guess who I am?" A melodious voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Zhao Qiqi, if you don''t have anything else, I will hang up the phone." To be fair, his impression of Zhao Qiqi was not bad, but Zhao Zhen made him feel very bad, so he subconsciously rejected Zhao Qiqi.


    "How boring." Zhao Qiqi was slightly dissatisfied, but she soon became excited, "Big brother Wen Feng, I''m right below your company''s building, come down, I''ll give you a big gift."


    "I''m not free right now." Dong Wen Feng was about to hang up the phone after he finished speaking.


    "Don''t you want to know how He Tiansheng will fight back against the Dong Clan?" Zhao Qiqi said leisurely.


    Dong Wen Feng was startled for a moment, then said indifferently: "You wait, I will go over right away."


    "Okay, Big Brother Wen Feng." Zhao Qiqi chuckled and hung up.


    "Today''s meeting ends here. I still have some matters to attend to." After Dong Wen Feng finished speaking, he did not care about everyone''s confused expressions, and walked down the building.


    Seeing Zhao Qiqi, Dong Wen Feng became a little absent-minded. Today, the other party was dressed in a white dress, looking elegant and energetic, with white and white skin and legs revealing, making people want to touch him.


    Zhao Qiqi was very satisfied with Dong Wen Feng''s reaction. For the sake of meeting his today, she had spent all his energy, even though Dong Wen Feng was distracted for just a moment, which was enough to prove his charm.


    "What is going on?" Dong Wen Feng asked.


    "Big Brother Wen Feng, I was busy for half a day with your matters and you didn''t even give me a single thanks. This truly makes me sad." Zhao Qiqi pouted, with a dissatisfied look on her face.


    Although Zhao Qiqi was dissatisfied on the outside, she was still very happy in her heart.


    Although Dong Wen Feng''s attitude was distant from the masses, but this showed that Dong Wen Feng was not some young master Hua Xin, and did not easily give out his feelings.


    It had never been his forte to get along with women. He had not improved even after so many years, and if he could, he would rather risk his life to fight the enemy.


    "Thank you. As long as you''re not lying to me, then consider that I owe you a favor."


    "Alright, they''re just joking around." Zhao Qiqi tapped on the glass in the back window and bellowed, "Come out!"


    A man walked down timidly. His cheeks were swollen high up and his eyes that looked at Zhao Qiqi were filled with fear.


    "Tell me for yourself, what exactly is going on!" Zhao Qiqi said coldly.


    The man nodded his head and started to explain to Dong Wen Feng.


    The man was a water army leader. The people from the Zhang family had found him and made him discredit the Dong family''s products.


    The Zhang Clan naturally acted generously. The man was overjoyed and ran into a restaurant with a few other people. After he drank a little too much, he started to brag to his friends about discrediting the Dong Clan.


    In the end, it just so happened that Zhao Qiqi''s bodyguards were also having their meals there, they naturally knew that the young miss was chasing after Dong Wen Feng, and seeing the contribution given to her, they could not reject it, and kidnapped the man to Zhao Qiqi''s place.


    "Young Master Dong, that''s the way it is. But don''t worry, I haven''t made my move yet. I''ll just push the job away when I get back." The man said carefully.


    "Not only you, even the troll army that you know is not allowed to accept. If I were to know that you didn''t take my words to heart, hmph ¡­" Zhao Qiqi coldly snorted twice, the threat in his words went without saying.


    He had suffered a lot at Zhao Qiqi''s hands, how could he dare disobey the other party''s words? He immediately said: "Please rest assured, if anyone dares to accept this job, I will inform you immediately."


    Zhao Qiqi nodded her head in satisfaction, just as she was about to claim her contribution from Dong Wen Feng, the latter rubbed her chin and said: "No need, continue doing this."


    The man was startled, thinking that Dong Wen Feng was testing himself, he immediately guaranteed: "Young Master Dong, don''t worry, even if I had the guts, I wouldn''t dare lie to you."


    "Big Brother Wen Feng, don''t worry. With me here, he definitely wouldn''t dare lie to you. Otherwise, I''ll make him a eunuch for the rest of his life!" Zhao Qiqi also misunderstood Dong Wen Feng''s meaning.

 C61 Counterattack

    "I''m not testing you. I''m serious." Dong Wen Feng''s attitude was extremely sincere.


    The man and Zhao Qiqi were both confused.


    [What the hell is going on? Why is there someone throwing dirty water on me?]


    "Big Brother Wen Feng, you..." Zhao Qiqi said angrily.


    Dong Wen Feng waved his hand at Zhao Qiqi, interrupting him, then looked at the man and said: "You still need to follow the agreement between you and the Zhang Family, whatever they want you to do, you have to do, of course, all of your actions, you have to inform me in advance."


    "Also, I want you to record your conversation with the Zhang Family. It would be best if you could think of a way to record it back to Zhang Yiming.


    "After this is done, I will give you five million as compensation."


    Dong Wen Feng''s words caused Zhao Qiqi''s eyes to light up, she quickly understood Dong Wen Feng''s intention, he wanted to exterminate the Zhang Family thoroughly!


    Once the fact that the Zhang Clan hired a water army to discredit the Dong Clan was exposed, it would inevitably have a huge impact on the Zhang Clan''s reputation, and naturally, it would also affect the Zhang Clan''s reputation in this area.


    In the face of the Zhang Family''s dirty hands, Zhao Qiqi did not display any sort of emotional fluctuations, instead, he quickly thought of a counterattack. Among the young generation, Zhao Qiqi had never seen someone like this!


    As expected of the man that I, Zhao Qiqi, have set my eyes on!


    Zhao Qiqi''s gaze towards Dong Wen Feng was filled with worship, all this while, she had always imagined that her other half was a man who would always be at ease in the face of everything, and now, Dong Wen Feng had displayed this characteristic, and Zhao Qiqi''s usually daring and hateful personality, was naturally not to be missed.


    This man must be mine!


    Zhao Qiqi secretly decided. From the corner of her eyes, she saw that the man was still hesitating and immediately became unhappy.


    "Hey, what do you mean?!" Zhao Qiqi kicked the man.


    "Young Master Dong, young miss Zhao, it''s not that I''m not helping, but you know that I''m just a commoner. If the Zhang Family''s recording were to be exposed, they would know that I was the one who sold them out. When that happens, I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive!" The man said with a sad face.


    With regards to Dong Wen Feng''s promise of five million, the man was naturally tempted. But with the Zhang Family''s reputation, he was afraid that he would lose his life if he was rich.


    Dong Wen Feng smiled lightly, and said sincerely: "You can rest assured on this point. Since you have done this for me, I will naturally guarantee your safety. "Although the Zhang Clan is powerful, it is impossible to find you!"


    "As long as you do as big brother Wen Feng says, my Zhao Family will guarantee your safety!" Zhao Qiqi interrupted.


    The words of the two made the man feel more at ease. With the Dong Zhao and Dong Zhao''s protection, there was probably no one in Luo Chuan City who could harm him.


    As for the reason why they set him up, the man was willing to gamble because in his opinion, Zhao Qiqi did not dare guarantee anything, but Dong Wen Feng was definitely not that kind of person. As for why, he did not know either.


    "Alright, Young Master Dong, Miss Zhao. I, Little Wang, am going to risk my life to accompany you today. I''m going to risk it all!" The man patted his chest as he promised, "I''ll definitely do my best in this matter. If there''s anything that my Little Wang doesn''t do well, I''m asking!"


    "Do your job properly, I, Dong Wen Feng, have never treated anyone unfairly when it comes to doing things!" Dong Wen Feng took out a name card and handed it over to the man, "This is my name card, if there is anything you need, you can call me at this number.


    The man took the card and left with a nod.


    "Big brother Wen Feng, why did you let him go just like that?" Zhao Qiqi said in confusion, "I need to find a place, and let people watch him, if not, what will happen if he runs away?"


    Dong Wen Feng shook his head and said confidently: "Don''t worry, he will definitely not run. He will make a bet on the rewards and the risks he will face."


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng had such confidence in himself, Zhao Qiqi''s eyes were twinkling, and she blurted out: "Big brother Wen Feng, you are really handsome!"


    Zhao Qiqi''s infatuated look made Dong Wen Feng feel both amused and touched, especially after what happened today, he did not know how to thank Zhao Qiqi.


    The most difficult thing to accept is a beauty''s favor!


    Dong Wen Feng sighed in his heart and waved his hand in front of Zhao Qiqi''s eyes. The latter blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "Thank you so much for what you did today. Consider that I owe you a favor. In the future, as long as it''s not a violation of the law, you can ask me for help!" Dong Wen Feng thought about it for a moment, then decided that he would do the only thing he could do.


    When Zhao Qiqi heard this, she immediately smiled like a flower. She turned her spirited eyes and said: "Big Brother Wen Feng, it''s just a favor, I''m not in a rush. If there''s a chance, you can repay it, but I want to collect some interest first."


    "What interest do you want?" Zhao Qiqi had an evil look on her face, causing Dong Wen Feng to not dare to agree.


    "I want you to treat me to a meal." Zhao Qiqi said coquettishly, "I haven''t even drunk any saliva because of your matter, you treating me to a meal shouldn''t be too excessive right?"


    Zhao Qiqi''s charming face, combined with her sweet and clear voice made Dong Wen Feng''s heart tremble, he immediately looked away, thought for a moment, then nodded his head: "Alright, you can choose the location."


    Because of the elegant and unique interior decoration and the very unique atmosphere, the Blue Demon Restaurant became the most popular Western Restaurant in Luochuan. Many couples came here to meet.


    Dong Wen Feng naturally did not know of all these, and was led here muddleheaded by Zhao Qiqi. The two sat in a corner, and the sound of the piano was melodious, cheerful and bright, as if it was a clear indication of Zhao Qiqi''s current mood.


    She smiled and said, "This place is pretty good, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Qiqi''s'' Hurry up and praise me ''made Dong Wen Feng happy. To be fair, Zhao Qiqi was not bad, she was a great beauty.


    Although her personality was a bit unruly, her heart was not bad, and this made Dong Wen Feng''s good impression of her greatly increased.


    "It''s really not bad." Dong Wen Feng looked around and said.


    Of course, it was just that it was not bad. If it was really Dong Wen Feng''s choice, he would not come here to eat.


    Dong Wen Feng liked the small restaurants on the streets more. The environment did not have to be good, as long as it was clean.


    Their food was served quickly, and they were chatting and laughing as they ate.


    At this moment, a man''s voice sounded.


    "Kiki, what a coincidence. Are you eating here too?"

 C62 boyfriend

    He saw a man in his early twenties standing in front of the table. The man''s appearance was not bad and his figure could be considered slender. He looked extremely arrogant and had a sense of superiority.


    "Oh, what a coincidence." A trace of disgust flashed past Zhao Qiqi''s eyes, and she said perfunctorily.


    The man was Zhao Qiqi''s pursuer, and ever since he had met Zhao Qiqi at a banquet, he had been shocked to the core, especially Zhao Qiqi''s lively personality, which suited his appetite. Ever since then, he had been crazily pursuing Zhao Qiqi, and even if Zhao Qiqi did not lie, he had not been able to make him cower in the slightest.


    This caused Zhao Qiqi a lot of trouble. If the other party truly liked her, Zhao Qiqi might be a little touched.


    He was not a good guy, he had played with many girls before. It was rumored that he once forced a girl to jump off a building, and in the end, relied on his family''s power to suppress this matter.


    "Kiki, who is this?" The man quickly noticed Dong Wen Feng''s presence, and his Qi and blood immediately surged, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    It was clear that a man and a woman were having dinner at Blue Demon. However, the man still held onto his last sliver of hope, suppressing the anger in his heart and not erupting.


    Dong Wen Feng did not expect that he would actually be lying on the ground today. Although he was not afraid of anything, he did not want to be caught between the two of them. Just as he was about to speak, Zhao Qiqi opened his mouth first: "Introduce, this is my boyfriend."


    After Zhao Qiqi finished speaking, she looked at Dong Wen Feng with a sweet expression, but the leg under the table lightly kicked Dong Wen Feng, signalling him not to expose her.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed bitterly, he wanted to deny it, but endured in the end and did not deny it.


    "Qiqi, this joke of yours is not funny at all!" The man sized Dong Wen Feng up, and the corner of his mouth raised into a sneer. Zhao Qiqi saying this, made him think that the relationship between the two of them was not a couple anymore.


    It was impossible for Zhao Qiqi to have taken a liking to such a tasteless fellow. Not to mention that her entire body was filled with street vendors, but his combination was really eye-catching. He really couldn''t see any part of him that could attract Zhao Qiqi''s attention.


    "If you think I''m joking with you, you can have it. I still need to eat, so please leave!" Zhao Qiqi was extremely unhappy, it was not easy for her to have a meal with Dong Wen Feng, but she was disturbed by the man.


    "Kiki, you don''t mind having a meal together, do you?" The man''s face was extremely thick, and did not care about Zhao Qiqi''s attitude at all. He turned and looked at Dong Wen Feng, and his eyes instantly turned cold as he said arrogantly.


    "Kid, if you know what''s good for you, hurry up and move aside. Find an empty seat and eat!"


    Dong Wen Feng seemed to not hear what the man said and focused on eating.


    The man was immediately enraged, his face turned sinister, and was about to flare up, when Zhao Qiqi flew into a rage: "Wang Tian, what are you trying to do?!"


    Wang Tian''s expression instantly darkened, and he looked at Zhao Qiqi in disbelief: "Qiqi, you actually shouted at me for this poor bastard''s sake?!"


    "What''s wrong with roaring? He''s my boyfriend!" Zhao Qiqi said righteously.


    "Do you think I believe you?" Wang Tian sneered, and looked at Dong Wen Feng with eyes full of disdain.


    "Alright, I''ll prove it to you now!" Zhao Qiqi stood up, her face moved closer to Dong Wen Feng, and before Dong Wen Feng could react, she kissed him lightly on the cheek.


    "Do you believe it now?" Zhao Qiqi blushed all the way down to her neck, feeling embarrassed and sweet. She had gotten her courage from who knows where and kissed him.


    Dong Wen Feng was also startled, and did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Wang Tian''s face was gloomy, he clenched his fists tightly, talking about someone filled with killing intent, his body trembling slightly, obviously trying to suppress the anger in his heart.


    He knew that with Zhao Qiqi''s personality, even if she found someone to lie to, she wouldn''t do such an intimate action. There was only one answer, the two of them were truly a couple!


    With regards to this fact, Wang Tian naturally found it hard to accept. He had pursued Zhao Qiqi for a year already, and during this period, he had paid a lot of effort, but now, he was cut off by a brat that came from nowhere.


    "Qiqi, I want to know, how am I inferior to him?!" Wang Tian clenched his teeth and asked unwillingly.


    He thought that whether it was in terms of family background, looks, or ability, this Dong Wen Feng fellow in front of him was incomparable to him, what right did he have to bring her back?!


    Looking at Wang Tian who looked like he was about to eat someone, Zhao Qiqi suddenly regretted it. She felt that she should not have dragged Dong Wen Feng in, but things had already gotten to this point, she could only force herself to continue acting.


    "You are inferior to him in every aspect." After Zhao Qiqi finished speaking, she looked at Dong Wen Feng tenderly, causing the anger in Wang Tian''s heart to burn even more.


    "Kid, I don''t know where you came from, but I''m warning you to stay away from Qi Qi! Immediately! Immediately! "


    Wang Tian was helpless to do anything to Zhao Qiqi, he could only choose to curve the corner to save the country and begin to threaten Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng raised his eyebrow, he initially did not want to get involved with the two of them, but Wang Tian''s attitude was too arrogant, which made him unhappy.


    "And if I don''t?" Dong Wen Feng said indifferently.


    "Hehe, you can give it a try. However, I would like to advise you that the consequences are not something you can bear!" The things that I, Wang Tian, have said, have never slipped up! " Wang Tian said proudly. After being struck by the blow just now, his heart had regained its confidence, and his face was filled with a feeling of superiority.


    "Wang Tian? I''m sorry, but I''ve never heard of it. " Dong Wen Feng spoke the truth, he had never heard of Wang Tian''s name, but even if he had, so what?!


    Dong Wen Feng''s words stunned Wang Tian for a moment, and he immediately regained his senses. The other party was dressed like a commoner, and it was normal that he had not heard of his name, so he said sinisterly: "Luo Chuan City Committee''s Secretary, Wang Jianguo, have you heard of him?!"


    Zhao Qiqi, who was at the side, was unable to watch any longer. She angrily said: "Wang Tian, do you still have any prospects? Other than relying on your father''s name, what else can you do?! "


    "Qi Qi, you were tricked by this brat, I don''t blame you, but I can''t just watch you get tricked by him, I''ve seen too many people like this, in order to save a few decades of fighting, I''ve cheated the hearts of the rich girls! You will be grateful to me in the future! " Wang Tian felt that his ego was good, and said sinisterly as he looked at Dong Wen Feng.


    "Brat, I''ll give you one last chance. Scram right now. I won''t pursue the matter of you lying to Qiqi. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"

 C63 Wang Tian who had gone crazy

    Just as Zhao Qiqi was about to stand up for Dong Wen Feng, the latter waved his hands and said: "I want to see how impolite your hands are today."


    "You are courting death!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s disdainful attitude completely infuriated Wang Tian, he could no longer endure, he grabbed the wine bottle on the table, and smashed it onto Dong Wen Feng''s head. Puchi!


    "Be careful!"


    Zhao Qiqi exclaimed.


    Dong Wen Feng snorted, he gently swung out a fist, and punched Wang Tian right in the chest, causing the latter to let out a miserable scream.


    His body crashed into the table behind him.


    Suddenly, all the gazes in the dining hall gathered over, and pointed. A fat man jogged over, and upon seeing Wang Tian who had fallen on the ground, his face turned deathly pale.


    The man was the manager of the Blue Demon Restaurant, and as a regular customer of Wang Tian, he naturally knew of the other party''s identity. If the other party were to be beaten up in the Blue Demon Restaurant, then the consequences would be ¡­


    The manager immediately walked to Wang Tian''s side and carefully supported him, then flattered: "Young Master Wang, are you alright? Whoever did this to you, I will definitely not let them go! "


    "You actually dare to hit me?!" Wang Tian looked at Dong Wen Feng with venomous eyes. As Wang Jianguo''s son, he could be said to be domineering in Luo Chuan City, but whoever saw him, was completely respectful to him. This was the first time someone dared to lay a hand on him!


    "So what if I hit you!" Dong Wen Feng said in disdain.


    "Brat, you''re dead for sure! You actually dare to make a move on Young Master Wang! " Wang Tian still did not say anything, the manager was the first to become angry, he anxiously made a meritorious service, without thinking, he extended out his fist and punched Dong Wen Feng ruthlessly.


    Bang!


    Without any suspense, the manager''s fat body directly flew out, knocking Wang Tian who had just stood up onto the ground.


    The manager''s fat body pressed against Wang Tian''s body, making him suffocate. The manager also had a bad smell of fox, the strong scent almost made Wang Tian pass out.


    "Get the fuck up!" Wang Tian roared.


    The manager got up with a frightened face, then carefully helped Wang Tian up, as the latter breathed in the fresh air in big gulps.


    Seeing that the manager was at a disadvantage, a dozen robust bodyguards immediately walked over and surrounded Dong Wen Feng, their expressions extremely unfriendly.


    "F * ck him to death!" A fierce look flashed past the manager''s eyes, and then, he looked at Wang Tian with a flattering look and said, "Young Master Wang, calm down, you have to let this brat know, the consequences of offending you!"


    The manager heard the scream by his ear and was overjoyed. He still had to thank this idiot, if not for him, he wouldn''t even have the chance to contact Young Master Wang!


    As long as he could use this opportunity to climb the great tree of Young Master Wang, then wouldn''t he be number one in Luo Chuan City in the future!


    However, there was something wrong with the scream. The manager turned around and was stunned.


    He saw more than ten security guards lying on the ground, wailing non-stop.


    Wang Tian was also stunned, he did not expect that Dong Wen Feng, who did not appear in public, would actually have such astonishing skills.


    "Young Master Wang, what should we do now?" The manager asked with a pale face.


    "Idiot, of course I''m calling the police!" Wang Tian''s face was also pale, he was not afraid of anything else, he was only afraid of Dong Wen Feng, who was still a young lad, and did not care about his status as the son of the city''s secretary.


    When the manager heard this, his eyes lit up. He quickly picked up his phone and dialed 110.


    "Is the call over?" Dong Wen Feng slowly walked towards the two of them, and the joints in his hands made a clear sound.


    "Brat, don''t be so arrogant. Wait till the police arrive, I''ll teach you a lesson!" The manager relied on his authority.


    Thinking that the police would be here soon, Wang Tian became bolder and bolder, and haughtily said: "Dong Wen Feng right?! "Kneel in front of me and lick my shoes clean. If my mood is good, then I won''t pursue the matter just now. Otherwise, I''ll let you have a taste of being imprisoned!"


    Naturally, Wang Tian was not prepared to let Dong Wen Feng go. What he said was just to play with Dong Wen Feng, he gave Dong Wen Feng a bit of hope, and then let Dong Wen Feng feel despair. That kind of feeling of going from heaven to hell, just thinking about it was enough to vent his anger!


    "Hehe, since the police aren''t here yet, why don''t we play first!" Dong Wen Feng''s mouth formed a sneer.


    Screams immediately sounded.


    About five minutes later, a group of police officers rushed in. The leading police officer, who was in his forties, looked around and asked the waiter, "Who called the police just now? Where are the people of Young Master Wang? "


    The waiter timidly pointed in the direction of Dong Wen Feng, and the man followed the direction of his finger, only seeing a corner, where a man and a woman were sitting opposite to each other, and below the man''s feet, laid over ten people.


    The man waved his hand, and a group of police immediately rushed forward and surrounded Dong Wen Feng.


    Very quickly, Wang Tian was supported and brought in front of the man.


    Seeing Young Master Wang''s swollen face, the man couldn''t help but ask in disbelief, "You are Young Master Wang?"


    "Director Zhang, I am Wang Tian. You have to seek justice for me!" Wang Tian looked as if he had seen his savior. His eyes were brimming with tears, completely losing his usual domineering attitude.


    The moment Wang Tian opened his mouth, the Director Zhang recognized his voice. He had interacted with Wang Tian many times before, so he clearly remembered his voice.


    The Director Zhang was sweating profusely. If the Young Master of the Municipal Party Secretary was beaten into a pig''s head in his own territory, then how could he bear the consequences in the future? The most important thing right now was to catch the murderer, then work hard to obtain Wang Tian''s forgiveness!


    "Young Master Wang, who was the one that beat you to such a state? I, Old Zhang, will definitely not let him off!"


    "This is the bastard!" Wang Tian looked at Dong Wen Feng viciously, and when he thought about the beatings he had received, he had the urge to kill.


    "Capture him!" The Director Zhang did not even think about it, as he blurted out in anger at Dong Wen Feng.


    This bastard had caused such a mess for me, if I don''t skin him, I wouldn''t be surnamed Zhang!


    "Everyone stop!" Zhao Qiqi''s almond-shaped eyes widened, as she stood in front of Dong Wen Feng.


    "Who are you?!" Director Zhang was startled, he was born into a criminal police background, his judgement towards people was very accurate, he could tell that Zhao Qiqi had an extraordinary background, and did not dare to act rashly.


    Seeing that, a stern look flashed across Wang Tian''s eyes. With regards to Zhao Qiqi protecting Dong Wen Feng right now, this made him hate Zhao Qiqi too.


    This slut, sooner or later, this father will make her kneel down and beg me!


    "Qiqi, don''t worry, I have my own plans." Dong Wen Feng whispered into Zhao Qiqi''s ear.


    The thick male Qi made Zhao Qiqi blush, and she subconsciously nodded.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you." Dong Wen Feng laughed indifferently.

 C64 Cell Number 5

    Police station.


    Director Zhang waved to the policeman beside him, who walked over.


    "Xu Gang, lock this brat up in cell number 5."


    The policeman named Xu Gang was startled for a moment, and then said with a troubled expression: "Superintendent, he is just fighting and will be locked in cell number 5. If anything happens ¡­"


    Those people were all fugitives, their attacks were not the least bit serious. If something were to happen, then Xu Gang''s police uniform would probably not be preserved, so naturally, he was somewhat unwilling.


    "Are you stupid?!" Director Zhang glared at Xu Gang, "This brat has offended Young Master Wang, could it be that you want him to stay here properly?! Get someone to fix him properly, Young Master Wang is coming over to see tomorrow! "


    The Director Zhang was currently thinking of doing a great service, so he would naturally not let Dong Wen Feng pass easily. Especially when Wang Tian was at the hospital, he specially instructed him to entertain Dong Wen Feng properly.


    Xu Gang immediately nodded his head, and said obsequiously: "Chief, I understand, I will definitely make you and Young Master Wang satisfied!"


    With a few policemen watching, Dong Wen Feng walked towards cell number 5.


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng''s calm expression, the policemen shook their heads and sighed in their hearts.


    This guy still didn''t know, what was he going to face next? Will a normal person go to cell five? They were all a group of extremely vicious villains!


    Furthermore, from what Captain Xu said, they would definitely have to make arrangements later. There would be no way for this brat to survive!


    He could only blame himself for turning the young master of the city council into a pig''s head. Wasn''t this courting death?!


    Dong Wen Feng did not have that kind of mentality, if he did not want to come in, it would be extremely simple. He only needed to give Wang Jianguo a call, but he did not have that.


    He wanted Wang Tian to lock him up and lock him up. At that time, even if Wang Jianguo owed him a favor, it would be easier to find him if there were any matters in the future.


    Being able to make the secretary owe him a favor just by staying in the cell for one night, Dong Wen Feng felt that this business was worth it, so he did not reveal his identity.


    "We''re here, let''s go in!" A policeman opened the iron door of cell five.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to enter, Xu Gang called out to him: "Number 56, come out!"


    A robust man with a fierce appearance walked out. When he saw Xu Gang, his face was immediately filled with smiles.


    There was nothing that could be done about this. Once they arrived at the police station, even if it was a dragon, he would have to lie down on the ground.


    "Captain Xu, what instructions do you have for us?" The man respectfully asked.


    "Do you see this? This is a new guy from your cell. Treat him well, do you hear me?" Xu Gang pointed to Dong Wen Feng, and said proudly.


    "Understood, Captain Xu. I will definitely properly entertain this brother of mine!" The strong guy naturally understood what Xu Gang meant, his words contained a tinge of coldness, causing the few policemen to sweat for Dong Wen Feng.


    How could Dong Wen Feng not understand? A sarcastic smile appeared on his face, and he looked at Xu Gang: "Captain Xu, have you considered the consequences for doing this?"


    Xu Gang was startled, then let out a cold laugh, and said disdainfully: "Brat, in this time and place, you''re still so arrogant?! Offending someone you shouldn''t have, even if god himself comes, he won''t be able to save you! "


    "I hope you won''t cry and beg me in the future!" After Dong Wen Feng finished speaking, he did not care about the reaction of the others and walked into the prison.


    The eyeballs behind him were shattered to pieces, and even the air became quiet.


    Alas, he was still young!


    The policemen could not help but shake their heads. At this time, he still dared to be so arrogant. Wasn''t this courting death?!


    Xu Gang''s face was extremely ugly, the killing intent in his eyes seemed to be real.


    "torture this kid to death! If anything happens, I''ll bear the burden!" Xu Gang gritted his teeth.


    "Captain Xu, don''t worry. I will keep it to your satisfaction!" A trace of a sinister smile appeared on the strong man''s humble face.


    Dong Wen Feng looked around the room. There were about ten square meters of rooms, with four wooden beds, a total of two floors, making it seem rather narrow.


    There were three men sitting on the bed, their bodies were filled with explosive muscles, releasing a valiant Qi, they looked at Dong Wen Feng fiercely.


    Just then, the muscular man walked in, he glanced at Dong Wen Feng, then smiled sinisterly at the three of them: "Brothers, don''t sit around anymore, stand up and move your limbs! Captain Xu said just now, that we should properly welcome this brat!"


    Hearing this, the three men''s eyes lit up and they stood up.


    After being in prison for such a long time, it had been a long time since they fought. Their hands were itching for action. Now that they had such a good opportunity, how could they let it go!


    The few of them stretched out their bodies, making a crisp sound from their joints. With cruel smiles on their faces, they surrounded Dong Wen Feng.


    "Brothers, don''t fight with me, just leave this brat to me. It''s been so long since I last had a fight, my body''s almost rusted!" A man with a green dragon tattoo on his arm laughed sinisterly.


    "Alright, fourth elder, but don''t beat this brat up so badly. Our brothers still need to practice in the future!"


    "Second brother, do you think it''s possible for Fourth Bro to show mercy?"


    A few of them were talking and laughing, in their eyes, Dong Wen Feng was already dead!


    Fourth Brother moved his fists, and with a sinister look on his face he walked towards Dong Wen Feng, the latter remained expressionless and did not move, but when he looked into Fourth Brother''s eyes, thinking that Dong Wen Feng was scared silly, he became even more pleased.


    When he was in front of Dong Wen Feng, number four shouted out loudly. The killing intent in his eyes grew stronger, and he suddenly punched out, bringing along a gust of wind that smashed towards Dong Wen Feng''s face.


    When the three of them saw this, their eyes flashed with excitement, as if they had already seen the scene of Dong Wen Feng being punched flying.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out, and all three of them froze, their eyes filled with shock.


    Dong Wen Feng then used his beautiful whip kick and smashed into Old Four''s chest, causing his body to fly out directly and leave behind a trail of blood in the air. He landed heavily on the ground and raised a cloud of dust.


    Gulp!


    The throats of the three quivered, and a cold shiver went down their spines.


    They were more clear than anyone else about Ol ''Four''s strength. Having been born with an underground black fist, he could kill an ox with a single punch. Yet now, he had been dealt with by this seemingly harmless fellow in a single exchange.


    "All of you, attack together!" Dong Wen Feng cupped his fingers at the three and said disdainfully.


    His contemptuous attitude instantly angered the three of them, the latter completely forgot about their fear, her eyes were as big as bells, she roared, and rushed towards Dong Wen Feng.


    This kid must die if he dares to make a move on the person in cell number 5!


    The three of them looked sinister, they attacked Dong Wen Feng from different angles, bringing out burst of wind, it was obvious that they had great strength.

 C65 Play a game

    Just as their fists were about to land on Dong Wen Feng, joy flashed across their eyes.


    This was the result of looking down on them!


    Just at this time, Dong Wen Feng moved his body, his right fist quickly swung out, striking each of the three people''s chests.


    The three of them only felt an intense pain coming from their chest as they spat out a mouthful of blood. Their bodies arced gracefully in the air as they fell to the ground.


    The ground was stained with blood, giving people goosebumps!


    The few of them could not care about the injuries on their bodies, and looked at Dong Wen Feng in shock.


    They couldn''t believe that their brothers had actually been beaten to the ground in a single move!


    One must know that those who could enter cell number 5 were no ordinary people.


    In the martial arts world, everyone had a well-known reputation and all of them had impressive battle achievements.


    But now, he actually couldn''t even block a single move from this kid!


    How was this possible?!


    The four of them stood up, and looked at Dong Wen Feng viciously, and the killing intent from their bodies became denser.


    "F * ck this brat to death!"


    "Kill him! Let him know the consequences of offending his brothers!"


    The four of them were naturally not convinced, they thought that the failure just now was all down to their own carelessness, and this time, they had placed enough importance on Dong Wen Feng, so they naturally would not let him succeed!


    Seeing that all of them were trying to devour him, Dong Wen Feng disdainfully said: "Since all of you have not realised that you are all trash, I will help all of you!"


    Before he could finish his words, the four of them went crazy as they cursed at him with savage expressions on their faces.


    "Brat, go to hell!"


    "Let me show you the taste of my fist!"


    The four of them waved their fists and kicks, smashing fiercely towards Dong Wen Feng.


    They wanted to make Dong Wen Feng pay the price of blood for his arrogance!


    Seeing their ferocious attacks, Dong Wen Feng shook his head and used a whip kick, drawing a semicircle in the air. Whoosh.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Four streams of blood spurted out in the air. The four of them were once again sent flying backwards, ruthlessly slamming into the wall. They let out miserable shrieks as they fell onto the ground.


    The intense pain caused the four of them to be unable to restrain themselves from crying out in grief. Their hearts were filled with fear.


    Four of them had gone all out, but they were still defeated by someone else!


    Such a terrifying strength, was this guy even human?!


    "Do you still want to prove that you''re not trash?" Dong Wen Feng looked at the four of them indifferently.


    His words made all four of them shudder as they shook their heads and spoke in unison.


    "No need, we are just trash!"


    The four of them had a very obedient attitude, compared to the arrogant attitude from before, they were like two different people, after all, even the heavens and earth were not as big as a fist, they did not want to be beaten up by Dong Wen Feng.


    As for Xu Gang, let him go to hell!


    "Your attitude is not bad." Dong Wen Feng''s words made the four of them heaved a sigh of relief. They thought that they had passed just like that, but Dong Wen Feng''s next sentence, made their hearts rise again.


    "However, you guys did punish me quite a bit just now. This is unjustifiable. Alright, let''s play a game!"


    Dong Wen Feng smiled, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    The few of them felt their hearts tremble. They had a bad premonition, but they could only helplessly nod their heads.


    The next morning, in the director''s office.


    "Old Zhang, how is it going with Dong Wen Feng?" Wang Tian asked with cold eyes.


    He had come here early in the morning just to see the miserable ending of Dong Wen Feng, if not, he would never be able to vent the anger in his heart!


    "Young Master Wang, don''t worry, this kid is being tortured to the point of losing his human form." Director Zhang bowed and stood beside Wang Tian, as he said fawningly.


    "I''ve locked him up with a group of felons. Those people are all desperate criminals. They don''t have any other abilities, so torturing them would be a good show to play out. This night''s work should be enough for that kid to bear!"


    The Director Zhang thanked Dong Wen Feng in his heart, if not for him, he would never have the chance to contact the Young Master Wang, and as long as the Young Master Wang was satisfied with this matter, he would have the chance to hug the Young Master Wang''s leg.


    As long as the other party mentioned him at the Secretary Wang''s place, then his meteoric rise would be just around the corner!


    "Good, Old Zhang, you did well!" Wang Tian patted Director Zhang on the shoulder. The latter was so excited that his body was trembling, and he almost lost his balance.


    "Young Master Wang, this is what I should do! Something has happened to you in my jurisdiction, I am responsible for it! " Director Zhang looked like he was pained and blamed himself.


    "It has nothing to do with you, it''s all because of that bastard Dong Wen Feng!" Wang Tian touched the bandage on his face, a look of hatred flashing past his eyes.


    "Young Master Wang, why don''t we go take a look now, that kid surnamed Dong?" Director Zhang suggested with a face full of smiles.


    "Alright!" Wang Tian nodded his head and agreed. He could not wait to see how miserable Dong Wen Feng was!


    The Director Zhang called Xu Gang over. The two of them led the way and went to cell number 5.


    "Young Master Wang, we have arrived. This is cell number five." Xu Gang stopped outside cell no. 5 and asked carefully.


    "Open the door, I want to see that Dong Wen Feng fellow!" Wang Tian said with a sinister smile.


    His eyes flashed a look of delight, as though he had already seen Dong Wen Feng''s miserable state.


    To dare to oppose him, this was the result!


    However, when the iron door opened, the three of them were stunned for a moment. They rubbed their eyes in disbelief. When they looked again, it was the same scene as before!


    At this moment, the room was extremely quiet. The five of them were doing their own things, but the movements of the other four were somewhat strange.


    The first man, with one leg on the ground and the other raised back, leaned his upper body forward parallel to the ground, his head against the wall, his hands stretched out to either side as if mimicking the flight of an airplane.


    The second man, with one leg on the floor and the other resting on his knee, spread his arms wide, as if imitating the way he had placed his hands on the arm of the sofa.


    The third man was crouching on the ground. His hands passed between his legs, grabbed his ears, and clumsily walked forward. From time to time, he would fall to the ground.


    The last one was even weirder. There was a blanket wrapped around the ball on the bed, and from the outside, it looked like there was someone wrapped inside. It was just that it was summer.


    On the other hand, Dong Wen Feng was half-lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, not a single wound on his body, the complete opposite of the four!


    Wang Tian was so angry that he almost vomited a mouthful of blood. He glared at Director Zhang and said while gnashing his teeth: Old Zhang, this is what you said.

 C66 It is not something you can provoke

    Director Zhang felt Wang Tian''s anger which overflowed into the heavens, and instantly broke out in a cold sweat, stammering for a long time without being able to say a single word.


    Xu Gang who was at the side had his legs go soft, he almost kneeled down. This was something that he had done himself, if he turned around, wouldn''t the Superintendent be strangling him?


    "You four are just disgracing yourselves. Hurry up and stand up!" Xu Gang looked at the four of them angrily.


    At this moment, the four discovered the three people standing at the entrance. Their eyes immediately lit up, as if they had seen their savior. Both of their eyes were filled with tears.


    Yesterday, they were tormented for an entire night, regardless of whether it was their physical or mental, they had reached their limits, and were only able to endure after Dong Wen Feng''s might.


    However, the four of them, in response to Xu Gang''s orders, looked at each other. None of them dared to stand up, as they all looked towards the main culprit on the bed ¡ª ¡ª Dong Wen Feng!


    Xu Gang was startled, looking at the four of them, he was obviously extremely afraid of Dong Wen Feng, he could not imagine what happened after he left yesterday.


    Dong Wen Feng, what exactly is going on? What did you do to them?! " Xu Gang suppressed the suspicions in his heart and bellowed.


    "Oh, isn''t this our Captain Xu, the Young Master Wang and Superintendent Zhang are here too, what a rare guest!" Dong Wen Feng sat up, and looked at the three people at the door leisurely.


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s strange words, Wang Tian''s face turned so gloomy that it seemed as if water would gush out. Director Zhang looked at Wang Tian''s face and trembled, pointing at Dong Wen Feng he coldly and shouted: Dong Wen Feng, you actually dared to threaten the members in the same room, now you are even more guilty!


    Hehe, Director Zhang, you are slandering me, it has nothing to do with me, these brothers are too friendly, the moment I came in, they wanted to give me a performance, you said that I have a reason to reject?


    "These two brothers, they are playing ''flying plane'' and ''sitting on the sofa'', don''t say it, they really do look like each other."


    "This brother is quite amazing. He performed ''Tortoise Passage''. Look at his flexibility, it''s really admirable."


    He said he could steam a sauna here. At the time, I thought he was bragging, but now it seems that if I didn''t accept it, I would have been suffocated if I were to be covered by a few quilts this summer.


    "Director Zhang, our cell number five is filled with capable people. It has really broadened my horizons."


    Director Zhang almost vomited blood. A bunch of desperate lackeys, in his eyes, had already become acrobats!


    "Dong Wen Feng, do you think I will believe your words?" Director Zhang gnashed his teeth.


    "Director Zhang, you can''t insult a good person like that. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the person involved. You should believe their words, right?" Dong Wen Feng said leisurely.


    Director Zhang snorted, turned his head and looked at the four of them as he asked, "What exactly happened?! Just tell me the truth, and I''ll be the judge for all of you! "


    When the few of them heard, their mouths moved, but out of the corner of their eyes, they saw Dong Wen Feng at the side. Closing his eyes again, he hesitated in his heart, and his gaze turned back and forth between the two of them.


    "What are you afraid of?! This is the police station, don''t you know who''s the biggest one here?! "


    Director Zhang''s words made the few of them have courage again. Just as they were about to speak, Dong Wen Feng coughed, causing them to immediately tremble and swallow their words.


    What happened yesterday had once again surged into their hearts. Dong Wen Feng''s terrifying techniques, just thinking of it caused them to feel despair, especially his torturing techniques, it was simply endless!


    Originally, his group of people had the ability to torture others, but compared to him, they were nothing but a bunch of scum.


    Thinking back to their humiliating experiences, the fear in their hearts was greater than their anger. If possible, they wanted to stay away from Dong Wen Feng, as far as possible!


    And Director Zhang''s promise, was simply not enough to dispel their fear.


    "Supervisor, we are all doing it of our own free will!"


    "Yes, it''s all voluntary. Chief, didn''t you ask us to help you?"


    "That''s right. This brother just came in. In order for him to quickly join our group, we have to give him a performance."


    A few of them began to defend Dong Wen Feng.


    Director Zhang was so angry that his vision went black, and he almost fainted.


    This bunch of trash!


    He cursed in his heart and was just about to go berserk, when Wang Tian opened his mouth: "Dong Wen Feng, you think that you can get out of trouble after taking care of a few delinquents?! "Old Zhang!"


    Wang Tian looked at Director Zhang, who quickly straightened his body and respectfully looked at Wang Tian: "Young Master Wang, what orders do you have?"


    "Do you think someone will die from heatstroke this summer? Or is it possible that someone was trying to escape and was killed by you guys? " Wang Tian''s eyes flashed with sternness, and said sinisterly.


    Director Zhang understood immediately, he laughed sinisterly and said: "Young Master Wang, of course it''s possible, if a person is unlucky, it''s possible for him to die any way!"


    "Old Zhang, you did well!" Wang Tian patted Director Zhang''s shoulder, and said with satisfaction.


    Director Zhang was so excited that his face was flushed. He was already thinking about how to kill Dong Wen Feng.


    "Dong Wen Feng, do you know how to be afraid now?" Seeing Dong Wen Feng''s expressionless face, Wang Tian thought that he had been scared silly, and immediately felt joy in his heart, the pleased expression in his eyes became even thicker, and he said condescendingly.


    "Now, kneel here and kowtow in apology until I''m satisfied, then I will consider letting you live!"


    "The one surnamed Dong, why haven''t you thanked Young Master Wang immediately? This is the magnanimity of Young Master Wang, if it was anyone else, even if you had nine lives, you would still be dead!" Seeing that Dong Wen Feng was indifferent, the Director Zhang chided, and even flattered Wang Tian.


    "Wang Tian, there are some people that you cannot afford to offend!" Dong Wen Feng said indifferently.


    "Hahaha!" It''s really funny! " Wang Tian laughed loudly, his expression extremely disdainful. In Luo Chuan City, there was no one that he, Wang Tian, could not afford to offend! Even if there were, it didn''t include the poor bastard in front of him!


    "Dong Wen Feng, don''t take face when you''re given it, what are you doing if you don''t take a piss!" Director Zhang was also filled with disdain, he truly could not understand where Dong Wen Feng got his courage from, to dare say such arrogant words!


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''d better give your father, Wang Jianguo, a call right now. He''ll tell you the answer." Dong Wen Feng smiled, and said indifferently.


    "Brat, who do you think you are? Do you think you are qualified to call me by my name?!" Director Zhang acted like a lackey.

 C67 Deception

    Wang Tian looked at Dong Wen Feng''s assured look, and in his heart, he had a bad premonition.


    Logically speaking, it was necessary for Dong Wen Feng to not deceive him, he could verify it with just a phone call. If the result was not as he said, then he would be even more humiliated.


    After pondering for a while, Wang Tian walked to the side, took out his cell phone and called Wang Jianguo.


    Father, there is someone called Dong Wen Feng, do you know him?


    Wang Jianguo who was on the other side of the phone was startled, his tone was a lot louder than usual, "What happened?! You had a conflict with him?! "


    Wang Tian''s heart sank to the bottom of the chasm, "He beat me up, but I got someone to lock him up in the prison."


    Before he finished speaking, Wang Jianguo who was on the other end of the phone was enraged, and roared: "Bastard! You ¡­ You want to piss me off! "Hurry up and apologize to him. Forget it, I''ll go over!"


    After Wang Jianguo finished speaking, he hung up, while Wang Tian was stunned in place.


    All this while, Wang Jianguo had been very strong in Luo Chuan City, and had never seen him fear anyone, so Wang Tian was also very arrogant.


    But just now, he had clearly heard from Wang Jianguo''s tone the fear he had towards Dong Wen Feng! Furthermore, his father had rushed over in a hurry to apologise to Dong Wen Feng and pacify him!


    To make a powerful Party Secretary bow his head, Wang Tian could not imagine what kind of background Dong Wen Feng had.


    Looking at the dumbstruck Wang Tian, Dong Wen Feng naturally knew the reason, and if he was not mistaken, Wang Jianguo was already on the way here. After all, he had previously displayed his strong connections, so Wang Jianguo had no choice but to do so.


    However, the Director Zhang did not understand the situation. He walked to Wang Tian and carefully asked: "Young Master Wang ¡­"


    Just as he finished speaking, he was met with a furious slap from Wang Tian.


    Pow!


    A clear handprint appeared on the side of Director Zhang''s face.


    Young Master Wang, did you get the wrong script? Wasn''t it supposed to be beating up that brat Dong Wen Feng?


    "Young Master Wang, why did you hit me?" Director Zhang had a puzzled and wronged expression.


    "The one who hit is you! If it weren''t for you instigating me and giving me some rotten ideas, how would I have been able to treat Mr. Dong this way?! "


    Although Wang Tian did not know who Dong Wen Feng was, but for someone that Wang Jianguo could not even afford to offend, he knew the importance of it. Right now, his top priority was to make up for his own mistakes and gain Dong Wen Feng''s understanding.


    "Young Master Wang, it''s not you ¡­" Director Zhang blurted out, but after seeing Wang Tian''s devouring gaze, he swallowed his words back, his entire body shivering.


    Although the contents of the phone call just now, the result was already obvious. This fellow called Dong Wen Feng had a huge background, Wang Tian was afraid that he had kicked an iron board, and was using him as a scapegoat.


    Normally, Director Zhang would be very willing to take the blame for Wang Tian, because the other party would definitely compensate him afterwards. But now, facing Dong Wen Feng, this guy who even Wang Tian seemed to be afraid of, Director Zhang did not know the consequences of taking the blame.


    However, when he saw Wang Tian''s expression, he could only admit his mistake: "Young Master Wang, I''m sorry, I was just lucky."


    Director Zhang said as he slapped himself in the face.


    Xu Gang who was at the side had a cold shiver down his spine, his legs could not help but shiver. He suddenly recalled what Dong Wen Feng had said yesterday.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the two''s act, a tinge of ridicule flashed past his eyes, but honestly speaking, he did not want to pursue Wang Tian''s responsibility, as his target was Wang Jianguo.


    In the end, he would not hold Wang Tian accountable. In Wang Jianguo''s eyes, the greater the sacrifice he made, the greater the debt Wang Jianguo would have to him.


    To an old cunning fox like Wang Jianguo, he would only do things for him when he had a favor and a strong network of people to deter him.


    Thinking about that, Dong Wen Feng''s mouth curved into a smile.


    "Mr. Dong, what happened this time was all a misunderstanding. If I knew that it was you, I wouldn''t have dared to be rude to you! Your excellency is magnanimous. Don''t lower yourself to the same level as me. " Wang Tian walked to Dong Wen Feng''s side and apologized with a smile.


    Dong Wen Feng glanced at Wang Tian, his attitude extremely arrogant: "I cannot afford to speak of Young Master Wang''s words, didn''t Young Master Wang say, if a person is unlucky, there is a possibility of death in any way! Why should I experience what kind of death Young Master Wang prepared for me? "


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng was not willing to let him off, a stern look flashed across Wang Tian''s eyes. In the Luo Chuan City, this was the first time he spoke to someone in such a low tone.


    This bastard, what was he being arrogant for!?


    However, the form is stronger than the person, Wang Tian suppressed the anger in his heart, and the smile on his face became even wider: Mr. Dong, you must be joking, I have the guts, but I do not dare do anything to you! What happened earlier was all a misunderstanding. "


    "Misunderstanding? With just a misunderstanding, I spent the entire day in jail?! If I hadn''t practiced a few moves, I''m afraid I would have been taken care of by these guys yesterday. A mere touch of your lips and you want to let this matter go?! " Dong Wen Feng''s gaze turned cold.


    "Mr. Dong, at least you are safe and sound right now, right? My entire body is covered in injuries! " Wang Tian gradually could not suppress the anger in his heart, and his voice turned cold.


    "You deserve it!" Dong Wen Feng said indifferently.


    "You ¡­!" Wang Tian was furious, the anger in his heart had completely exploded, he pointed at Dong Wen Feng and said fiercely: "Dong Wen Feng, don''t give face yet, do you really think I am afraid of you?!"


    Dong Wen Feng laughed lightly, but did not say anything, and looked behind Wang Tian: "Secretary Wang, long time no see, I did not expect to meet you here."


    Wang Tian was startled, the anger in his heart disappeared, and he looked behind him.


    was looking at him with a gloomy face, the anger in his eyes seemed to be real, causing his heart to tremble, and he fearfully said: "Father ¡­."


    The moment he said that, what responded was Wang Jianguo''s furious slap.


    Pow!


    Wang Tian''s face that had been ravaged, was struck once again. The intense pain almost caused him to faint, his eyes shining with golden light.


    "Bastard!" This is your attitude when talking to Mr. Dong! " Wang Jianguo roared.


    When he received Wang Tian''s call, he rushed over just in order to personally apologize to Dong Wen Feng.


    He was more clear than anyone else about his son''s personality. He was arrogant and despotic, looking down on everyone. He could imagine the conflict between Wang Tian and Dong Wen Feng, it must be Wang Tian''s fault.


    But who would have thought that at this time, Wang Tian would still dare to treat Dong Wen Feng in such a manner!


    This damned thing!

 C68 meatometer

    If he could reverse the flow of time, Wang Jianguo would definitely shoot Wang Tian onto the wall without hesitation.


    All these years, he had been worried about Wang Tian and tried to persuade him about it, but it was to no avail.


    Thinking to this point, Wang Jianguo sighed in his heart. No matter what, he would first pass the trial in front of him.


    Wang Jianguo did not pay attention to the dazed Wang Tian, he walked to Dong Wen Feng and changed into a smile, then said apologetically: "Wen Feng, it is all my godson''s fault, you have suffered so much."


    Dong Wen Feng was still lying on the bed, he did not have any intentions of getting down from it. He squinted at Wang Jianguo and said: "Secretary Wang, your young master is still very friendly.


    Hearing that, Wang Jianguo looked around, seeing the few strong men with strange postures on the ground, his face gloomy to the point that it could drip water.


    How could he not understand Wang Tian''s intentions? Furthermore, looking at their appearances, they were clearly outlaws, if Dong Wen Feng was an ordinary young master from the Wealthy Class, he would have lost his life!


    Wang Jianguo''s back was sweating profusely, his hands and feet were cold, he truly did not dare to imagine, if Dong Wen Feng died here ¡­


    "Bastard!" See if I beat you to death! "


    Wang Jianguo roared, and slapped Wang Tian.


    Pow!


    A flash of fear appeared in Wang Tian''s eyes. Seeing the furious Wang Jianguo, he did not dare move, as he was forcefully slapped by his.


    Wang Jianguo still felt that it was not enough to vent his anger.


    Pow! Pow! Pa ¡­


    A series of slaps sounded out, and Wang Tian''s originally red and swollen face swelled up even more, as his entire facial features sunk in, making him look extremely comical. The corners of his mouth split open, and fresh blood flowed out.


    Director Zhang and Xu Gang, who were at the side, were currently trembling as their faces became deathly pale. Wang Tian was Wang Jianguo''s biological son.


    Both their legs went limp and they almost fell to their knees, full of regret.


    As for Dong Wen Feng, he snorted coldly in his heart, what plans did Wang Jianguo have?


    Furthermore, the other party was probably waiting for him to step forward and persuade them. He would then take the opportunity to stop and apologize. If he spoke some good words, he would not be able to investigate this matter.


    How naive!


    Dong Wen Feng''s lips curled up into a ridiculing smile.


    At this moment, Wang Jianguo''s heart was in a bit of a mess. He felt his heart ache as he looked at Wang Tian''s miserable state.


    At first, he only wanted to vent the anger in his heart, but after that, he was just acting. He was waiting for Dong Wen Feng to come up and advise him to stop.


    In his view, for him to beat up his son so fiercely, it could be considered as giving Dong Wen Feng an explanation. Logically, Dong Wen Feng would advise him to stop.


    As long as Dong Wen Feng let the matter go, it would be much easier to settle it. With a few more words of praise, the matter would be settled and the two of them would not owe each other anything.


    But after waiting for a long time, he did not find that Dong Wen Feng had any intentions of persuading him, so all of his plans went down the drain.


    "Bastard!" I''ll deal with you when I get home! " Wang Jianguo scolded, he turned to look at Dong Wen Feng, and realised that the latter was looking at him playfully, causing Wang Jianguo''s heart to jump.


    Dong Wen Feng would not be able to see through his thoughts, right?


    Wang Jianguo did not believe it, Dong Wen Feng was only in his early twenties, how could he have such a deep scheming?


    "Wen Feng, I''ve let you watch a joke." Wang Jianguo said apologetically, "This time, I have to apologize to you again for this matter. It''s all my fault.


    Seeing that Wang Jianguo was ready to take this matter to heart easily, Dong Wen Feng laughed: "Secretary Wang reminded me of a scene in the Three Kingdoms."


    Wang Jianguo was startled, he did not understand why Dong Wen Feng suddenly mentioned about the Three Kingdoms, and subconsciously asked: "What scene?"


    "Zhou Yu against the Yellow Emperor." Dong Wen Feng stood up after he finished speaking, "Since Secretary Wang has already scolded, I will not say anything more. I will pass on the matter, farewell."


    Wang Jianguo''s heart trembled, Dong Wen Feng was actually able to see through his thoughts, he first said that Zhou Yu was trying to beat around the bush, and was just hinting, he knew that he was acting out a trick, and wanted to easily see through it.


    He then said that he would not pursue the matter anymore, meaning that I know your intentions, but I will treat it as being at a disadvantage and not pursue the matter, as for whether you, Wang Jianguo, owe me any favors, I will handle it myself.


    How scheming!


    Wang Jianguo sighed in his heart.


    Initially, owing Dong Wen Feng a favor wasn''t really a big deal. But since the Dong Clan and the Fang Clan and He Clan were at odds with each other, Wang Jianguo was naturally unwilling to get involved in their dispute. After all, offending these clans for no reason would not benefit him at all.


    But things had already gotten to this point, Wang Jianguo could not not help but express himself, it was originally his fault, and Dong Wen Feng''s background was unfathomable, he did not dare let the other party suffer such a loss.


    After thinking about it, in the blink of an eye, Wang Jianguo called out to Dong Wen Feng: "Wen Feng, wait a moment."


    Hearing that, Dong Wen Feng''s mouth curved into a smile, and then disappeared.


    He turned around and pretended to not understand as he looked at Wang Jianguo. "Secretary Wang, is there something else?"


    "Wen Feng, if you leave just like that, in regards to matters, I won''t feel right." With a pained expression on his face, Wang Jianguo pondered for a while and said.


    "I heard that you haven''t been getting along well with some people recently, and do not hesitate to tell me what you need my help with. There are still people willing to listen to what I, Wang Jianguo, have said in Luochuan City."


    Dong Wen Feng had planned for an entire day just for this sentence. He might not use Wang Jianguo''s promise, but it was his trump card, who knows when he would use it.


    "Secretary Wang, I''ll thank you for that." Dong Wen Feng bowed and thanked him, then turned to leave.


    Looking at the back view of Dong Wen Feng, Wang Jianguo''s heart was moved.


    His own promise, to the current Dong Wen Feng, was just a timely rain, but the opponent did not have a single ripple.


    He was completely unfazed!


    Wang Jianguo had a premonition that one day, Dong Wen Feng would soar into the sky!


    "Dad!"


    Wang Tian walked over to Wang Jianguo''s side and said carefully, his eyes filled with grievance and dissatisfaction.


    Seeing the scar on his son''s face, Wang Jianguo''s heart softened, but seeing the look in his eyes, he said sternly: "Listen to me, stay away from Dong Wen Feng! Do not have any revenge on him, otherwise, I will break his legs for you! "


    After Wang Jianguo finished speaking, he glanced at Director Zhang and Xu Guanghan and indifferently said: "The two of you, go to the procurator''s office tomorrow and answer the questions yourself!"


    When the Director Zhang and Xu Gang heard this, their faces turned pale and they collapsed onto the ground.

 C69 Forcing down public opinion

    Dong Wen Feng was called out when he arrived at the company, the latter walked over in a fluster: "Wen Feng, you''re finally back, something big has happened in the company!"


    Dong Wen Feng had already guessed the gist of it, and calmly asked: "Second Uncle, what''s the matter, do you want to see how panicking you are?"


    "Our Dong Clan''s smart home was exposed online. It was said to be a serious quality problem! "The news has spread like wildfire online. Just now, there were even reporters who came over to interview us, but I sent them away." Dong Bicun looked worried. Some of them that didn''t know it actually thought he was worried.


    Actually, he was already overjoyed in his heart. No matter how he looked at it, this matter seemed like the Zhang Clan''s underhanded act. But don''t say it, it was indeed very useful.


    After all, this sort of thing was better to believe than not to believe. As long as it affected the consumer''s confidence in the Dong Clan, the sales of new products would definitely be greatly affected.


    At that time, Dong Wen Feng''s prestige would definitely be affected.


    "Alright, I understand. Second Uncle, gather the company''s upper echelons for a simple meeting." Dong Wen Feng said indifferently.


    Dong Bicun was stunned, seeing Dong Wen Feng''s expression, he was not surprised, but he quickly regained his composure, because Dong Wen Feng''s calmness must be an act!


    An almost imperceptible sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    I''ll let you pretend. When things go on and things go on, you''ll have time to cry!


    In the meeting room, Dong Wen Feng glanced at everyone and said: "Everyone should already know that there are people slandering our products."


    "Chairman, needless to say, it must have been done by the Zhang Clan!"


    "That''s right, the Zhang Clan is really something!"


    The crowd began to scold the Zhang Clan furiously.


    "Chairman, I think our top priority right now is to delete all the posts before convening a press conference to issue a statement. When necessary, we will consider using legal means!" The Public Relations manager said in a deep voice.


    His words gained the approval of most people. After all, there were only so many methods of public relations at this time.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed indifferently: "From what everyone is saying, we should all agree with Manager Wang''s suggestion, but, I think, even if we do this, it will not completely remove the effects, and there will still be people who will listen to the rumors on the internet and not buy our products."


    "Chairman, there is nothing we can do about this. All our methods of public relations can only try to eliminate the effects as much as possible. However, it is impossible to eliminate them all." The Manager Wang explained.


    "Does anyone have any good suggestions?" Dong Wen Feng glanced at everyone.


    Everyone shook their heads. Manager Wang had worked in public relations for dozens of years, so he could think of the best solution.


    "Chairman, do you have any good ideas?" an executive asked.


    Everyone looked at Dong Wen Feng, they wanted to hear what opinion Dong Wen Feng had. After all, after going through the matter of increasing the price, everyone had high expectations for Dong Wen Feng.


    "For the next few days, we don''t need to do anything. We don''t need to respond, we don''t want to express our stance." Dong Wen Feng laughed indifferently.


    Everyone was startled, they never thought that Dong Wen Feng would have such a rotten idea!


    Letting the rumors spread all over the place, was he prepared to give up on this part of the Intelligent Home?!


    Dong Bicun did not expect Dong Wen Feng to come up with such a foolish idea, and he laughed coldly in his heart.


    His nephew had finally revealed his true colors! His idea of raising the price was something that no one could predict!


    "Chairman, if we allow these rumors to ferment, it will be very disadvantageous for us!" Dong Bicun pretended to be worried, and said, "Furthermore, we can''t just sit there and wait for death, there aren''t any methods to deal with it!"


    Everyone expressed their agreement, looking at Dong Wen Feng with eyes full of doubt.


    Dong Wen Feng anticipated everyone''s reaction, and said slowly: "Who said I was going to sit down and wait for death? Furthermore, I want to let the rumors ferment, the bigger the better! As for the follow-up response, please allow me to beat around the bush. In two days, everyone will naturally know. "


    Things had only just begun, Dong Wen Feng would naturally not do anything to deal with it, and now that it had gotten out of hand, when he threw out the proof that the Zhang Family had placed on him, everyone''s impression of the Dong Clan Group''s products would be better. It could be said that this was a free advertising campaign, and Dong Wen Feng would naturally not let it go.


    "Chairman, these are all the executives of our corporation. Is there anything that we need to hide from everyone?" Dong Bicun said with some dissatisfaction.


    "That''s right, chairman. I believe that no one here will sell out the company!"


    "Chairman, my Old Wang has worked in the Dong Clan for dozens of years, could it be that you do not trust me?!"


    Everyone expressed their dissatisfaction.


    "Everyone, don''t be agitated." Dong Wen Feng waved his hand, and everyone quieted down. There was an unhappy expression on his face, and Dong Wen Feng replied after thinking for a while.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but everyone knows that, the fewer people who know about it, the better. I''m doing it for the company too, I hope everyone can understand."


    Right now, Dong Wen Feng could not care about everyone''s feelings, if he were to say out loud about the plan, not long later, the Zhang Family would know, and his plan would be wasted.


    On the road, there was an unending stream of people.


    A black Mercedes-Benz was smoothly driving while Dong Bicun and Dong Lei sat in the back.


    "Dong Lei, what do you think Dong Wen Feng will do? He can''t be bragging, right? " Dong Bicun asked doubtfully.


    Dong Lei thought for a moment, then shook his head: "Master Er, with my understanding of Dong Wen Feng, he would not use such a trick, he must have some methods to turn the tables! As for what kind of method it is, I still don''t know. "


    From the start of the meeting, Dong Lei had been thinking about how to use Dong Wen Feng, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not think it through.


    This caused him to feel very frustrated. He had always been conceited and believed that in the entire Luo Chuan City, there were very few people who could stand shoulder to shoulder with him. He just lacked a platform to play on.


    But ever since he met Dong Wen Feng, the latter had surprised him time and time again, causing Dong Lei to start to suspect him.


    Dong Bicun, who was at the side, did not know that Dong Lei still had so many thoughts, he muttered to himself for a while and asked: "Dong Lei, do you want us to report this to the Zhang Family?"


    Hearing that, Dong Lei sighed in his heart, second master was far worse than Dong Wen Feng, if it was Dong Wen Feng, he would definitely not say such words.


    If he were to inform the Zhang Clan now, what would he say? If you don''t even know Dong Wen Feng''s methods, would the Zhang Family believe you? In fact, he might even be able to leave some clues behind.


    "Master Er, let''s not act rashly now. I''m afraid we have already lost in terms of intelligence." After Dong Lei finished speaking, he let out a long breath.

 C70 Inversion

    A few days later, the incident had been constantly fermented until it was known to the entire city.


    The sales of the Dong Clan''s new products had naturally declined by leaps and bounds. Many people who had already bought them had chosen to return the goods, causing many of the Dong Clan''s executives to be unable to sit still. They arrived at Dong Wen Feng''s office early in the morning.


    "Chairman, two days have passed. If this continues, the reputation that our Dong Clan has painstakingly built up will be defeated!" A man said anxiously.


    "That''s right, chairman, what plans do you have? Can''t you tell everyone?!" The other man looked at Dong Wen Feng doubtfully.


    In these two days, Dong Wen Feng did not take out any measures, causing the people to question him greatly, many people thought that Dong Wen Feng was simply deceiving everyone.


    Dong Wen Feng waved his hand at the crowd and laughed indifferently. Everyone''s reaction was within his expectations, and even if they did not come to block his office today, he would still take action.


    In the span of two days, time was almost up. Now, the evidence of the Zhang Clan discrediting the Dong Clan was already enough to stir up a commotion.


    "I can understand everyone''s feelings. Right now, I am no longer hiding anything. This is the reason why I did not make a move." Dong Wen Feng took out an USB drive from his drawer and placed it on the desk.


    The crowd explained with puzzled expressions.


    "This is the recording of Zhang Yiming bribing the troll army to discredit our Dong Clan."


    Dong Wen Feng''s words made everyone''s heart tremble, and they looked at Dong Wen Feng in disbelief.


    Everyone was an old fox now. They were more clear than anyone else about the power of this USB stick.


    If the contents were true, then the Zhang Clan''s recent disgrace of the Dong Clan could be said to have been in vain, and the reputation of the Zhang Clan would be affected.


    With this change, the impression of the Dong Clan in the hearts of consumers naturally rose greatly.


    This time, the disgrace was equivalent to the Zhang Clan helping the Dong Clan advertise for free!


    What a good plan!


    Everyone was moved, they looked at Dong Wen Feng with eyes full of respect!


    Previously, in their eyes, Dong Wen Feng was just a business prodigy who they had stumbled upon by chance, but now, he was a cunning old fox from the market.


    To be able to obtain Zhang Yiming''s recording of the conversation, it was already not easy. Furthermore, to be able to restrain his temper, endure it patiently, and then give the Zhang Family a fatal blow. With this nature, after thinking for a moment, when they were twenty years old, they could not even compare to Dong Wen Feng!


    Dong Wen Feng''s beautiful counterattack was hard to accept for Dong Bicun to accept. He held onto a thread of hope and asked: "Wen Feng, are you sure that the contents of the USB is''s proof that he bribed the Water Army?"


    Everyone looked at Dong Wen Feng, wanting confirmation. After all, this was not a small matter, and it concerned the outcome of the battle.


    "Second Uncle, everyone, I have already confirmed the contents of the recording, it is indeed Zhang Yiming''s recording."


    Dong Wen Feng''s words caused everyone to be relieved, but Dong Bicun almost failed to catch his breath, and was cursing in his heart.


    This piece of trash, was like mud that could not support a wall. Even such an important piece of evidence was in Dong Wen Feng''s hands, why didn''t he want to die!


    Dong Lei sighed in his heart, the Zhang Family''s momentum was gone, with Zhang Yiming''s recording, even the gods would not be able to save the Zhang Family!


    The recording was quickly made public on the internet. Of course, it was done in an anonymous manner. This greatly surprised all the consumers. They never thought that there would be such a reversal!


    Naturally, the Zhang Family would not wait for death. They had hired a large number of navy personnel, and the recording was very realistic, so the audience did not know which side they should trust.


    At this moment, the letter of apology published in the headlines of Jiangnan Daily pushed the matter into a frenzy.


    "Jiangnan Daily News" reported on the quality of the Dong Clan''s smart home for two days. At the beginning, the newspaper''s report was a bit conservative. However, when they saw that the Dong Clan had yet to make a sound, they thought that the Dong Clan was feeling guilty and started reporting without restraint.


    As soon as the recording was made, Dong Group sent a letter of attorney to Jiangnan Daily.


    The Jiangnan Daily News was very clear on the authenticity of the recording. Naturally, they would not accompany the Zhang Family to force the issue. They chose to apologize and reconcile with them.


    The actions of Jiangnan Daily caused consumers to turn towards the Dong Clan. They were also greatly shocked by the Zhang Clan''s actions of touching on their own in the dark.


    For a moment, the Zhang Family''s reputation was in jeopardy.


    Inside the He family villa, He Tiansheng and Zhang Yiming sat on the sofa.


    "Brother Sheng, right now you have already scolded our Zhang Family crazily online. Our product sales are even worse than a while back and my father is so angry that he''s even hospitalized! The whole Zhang Family was thrown into chaos. At this time, you can''t just stand by and watch us die. Our Zhang Family became like this just for your sake! "


    Zhang Yiming''s face was haggard and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Ever since the recording, Zhang Yiming had not had a good night''s sleep. Although he was a little stupid, he knew that this incident had dealt a huge blow to the Zhang Family. If things went wrong, the share of the Zhang Family''s smart home would be taken by the Dong Family.


    So he came to find He Tiansheng. After all, the latter instigated him to do so. No matter what, he had to compensate a portion of the Zhang Clan! Otherwise, don''t blame yourself for turning hostile!


    "Yi Ming, I can understand your feelings, but you can''t blame me for this, right?!" A trace of unhappiness flashed through He Tiansheng''s eyes, "If you weren''t recorded by someone else, how could things have come to this?!"


    The more He Tiansheng spoke, the angrier he got. His original plan had been quite good. No matter how the Dong Clan explained, they would still be greatly affected.


    But who would have thought that Zhang Yiming''s call to bribe the Water Army would actually be recorded. This nearly caused He Tiansheng to vomit blood!


    This made He Tiansheng even more unhappy, and he could not help but slander in his heart.


    Zhang Yiming was instantly left speechless. He was also very aggrieved over being recorded, he couldn''t understand even if he wanted to, why did that water army leader betray him!


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought of retaliating, but that guy was on guard and had already left. He couldn''t even contact his cellphone anymore.


    "Brother Sheng, this time, it was indeed my fault, but if you did not want to deal with Dong Wen Feng, I would not have involved myself right! "What you mean is, for our Zhang Family to reach this step, it is as expected?!" Zhang Yiming''s eyes flashed with anger.


    Seeing that Zhang Yiming looked as if he could go berserk at any time, He Tiansheng smiled and said: "Yi Ming, look at what you''re saying. We two brothers have been friends for more than ten years, how can I not help you? "

 C71 He Tianshengs Conspiracy

    Hearing He Tiansheng''s words, Zhang Yiming''s expression softened, and said with a bitter face: "Brother Sheng, I am not making trouble without reason, you should know the situation our Zhang Family is in, I really have no other choice."


    He Tiansheng let out a cold laugh in his heart, and continued to console her, "I understand. If it were me, I''m afraid I''d be no better than you."


    After Zhang Yiming vented his feelings, he felt much better, he took a deep breath and said: "Brother Sheng, what should we do now, we can''t let that brat Dong Wen Feng be arrogant, right?!"


    "Now that things have come to this, I can only admit defeat." He Tiansheng patted Zhang Yiming''s shoulder.


    Since things had gotten to this point, He Tiansheng couldn''t think of any good methods to deal with it.


    "Admit defeat?!" Brother Sheng, my father is already in the hospital, how is it possible for you to make me admit defeat?! " Zhang Yiming became agitated and said hysterically.


    "Then what else do you think we should do?" He Tiansheng was slightly unhappy.


    Zhang Yiming''s mouth opened and closed, and he really couldn''t think of any other methods to deal with it, yet, he was unwilling to admit defeat.


    Seeing Zhang Yiming''s discouraged look, He Tiansheng comforted him: "Yi Ming, it''s only been a short while, Dong Wen Feng has just won a round, as long as we defeat the Dong Clan, the smart home market is still not yours, the Zhang Clan."


    "Brother Sheng, it''s not that I don''t know about this. It''s just that the Dong Clan is not so easy to topple." Zhang Yiming said with a bitter face.


    After these two events, he did not dare to underestimate Dong Wen Feng, this fellow who looked like a country bumpkin, had a stomach full of evil tricks!


    "Hmph, Yi Ming, look at your ability." He Tiansheng snorted coldly, "We''ve only lost one round. In your eyes, the Dong Clan is invincible!"


    Zhang Yiming''s face turned red, seeing He Tiansheng''s confident look, he became happy: "Brother Sheng, have you thought of a way to deal with Dong Wen Feng?"


    He Tiansheng said proudly, "Yiming, do you know what the Dong Clan''s lifeline is?"


    "What?" Zhang Yiming subconsciously asked.


    "As far as I know, the Dong Clan has invested all their resources into that piece of land in the western suburbs." He Tiansheng said slowly.


    "Their plot of land has only just started, and is now a bottomless pit. The returns for the land investment are very long. In other words, the Dong Clan has been in a very weak state during this period of time." "If we attack the snake and the snake, we can attack that piece of land and take the life of the Dong Clan!"


    "Brother Sheng, from what I know, Fang Bixuan wanted to take action against the western suburbs a while ago, but he was resolved by Dong Wen Feng. I heard that the brat''s power in the government field is not to be underestimated!" Zhang Yiming asked worriedly.


    "Yi Ming, this is the difference between you and me. You saw the fear in Fang Bixuan''s failure last time, and I saw the opportunity." He Tiansheng looked as if he had complete confidence in this, his eyes were filled with satisfaction as he asked while looking at Zhang Yiming.


    Although the Dong Clan''s procedures were incomplete, but at that time, the city had already agreed to it, being able to develop it first and then make up for it. Furthermore, if someone from the upper echelons were to inform them, Wang Jianguo would not make things difficult for the Dong Clan.


    "But if there are some things that are too big, and are related to Wang Jianguo''s black cloth hat, what do you think Wang Jianguo would do?"


    "Of course it''s to sacrifice the Dong Clan to protect yourself." Zhang Yiming blurted out, but it was hard for him to explain, "But Brother Sheng, the Dong Clan is just a place with incomplete procedures, if you make a big fuss about it, Wang Jianguo will definitely have his complaints to us."


    "Who said we were making trouble? People die for money, birds die for food. Someone will do it for us." He Tiansheng sneered.


    In the Fang family''s courtyard.


    Fang Jian looked at Fang Bixuan and said: "Bi Xuan, now that you know about this matter, do you still think that Dong Wen Feng is that easy to deal with?"


    "Dad, I was wrong, I underestimated Dong Wen Feng." Fang Bixuan''s eyes flashed with a trace of fierceness.


    When the Zhang Family disgraced the Dong Clan, he thought that Dong Wen Feng would have a headache, but who would have thought that this brat would actually obtain Zhang Yiming''s recording.


    This bumpkin was not someone who was good at anything!


    Fang Jian was very satisfied with Fang Bixuan''s reaction. This son of his was good in everything, just that he was too arrogant.


    If Fang Bixuan was just a young master from a Wealthy Class, that would be fine, but he was going to be the Patriarch of the Fang Family in the future. With his personality, Fang Jian really did not dare to hand the Fang Family over to him.


    Fortunately, Dong Wen Feng appeared.


    "Bi Xuan, who do you think has the last laugh between the He and Zhang Clans?" Fang Jian asked indifferently.


    "He Clan, Dong Wen Feng seems to have won beautifully this battle, but he has too many hidden troubles. Firstly, he was unable to consolidate the Dong Clan''s influence, so Dong Bicun is like a ticking time bomb, who knows when he would be able to give him a fatal blow."


    Furthermore, Dong Wen Feng does not have any powerful support, although Ren Jiuhua is prepared to stand by Dong Wen Feng''s side, but from what I know, the opposition towards Dong Wen Feng coming from the Ren Family is not weak, and with their opinions, Ren Jiuhua could not help but consider, as that way, the assistance the Ren Family could give Dong Wen Feng would be limited.


    "As for the bureaucracy, although Dong Wen Feng had shown a strong network of connections last time, to me, it was all an illusion. Dong Wen Feng was unable to give any return to these people, and even if they could help Dong Wen Feng once, but what about the second and third time? There is no such thing as a free lunch. "


    "On the other hand, the He and Zhang Clans are not the same. They do not have as many hidden dangers as you, so when comparing them, I do not think that Dong Wen Feng has any chance of winning against such a huge Innate disadvantage."


    Fang Jian nodded his head in satisfaction, what Fang Bixuan said was also what he had expected, Dong Wen Feng''s recent performance, was indeed a business genius, but that was all.


    "Moreover, no matter which of them wins in the end, they will still be our Fang Clan''s prey!" Fang Bixuan said confidently.


    He was looking forward to the day when he would repay back the humiliation that Dong Wen Feng had given him a hundred times!


    Fang Bixuan''s expression fell into Fang Jian''s eyes, and the latter consoled him: "Bi Xuan, I know that kid Dong Wen Feng is going overboard, but you must not clash with him right now.


    "Dad, I know, but I just can''t take it anymore!" Fang Bixuan gritted his teeth.


    "To be successful in great things, one should be able to tolerate things that others cannot tolerate!" Fang Jian said indifferently, "There are people from Flying Tiger. They want to discuss the cooperation between our two families, I do not wish for you to be distracted by Dong Wen Feng!"


    "I know, Dad!" Fang Bixuan said as he nodded his head.

 C72 Li Taiyu

    In the evening, Dong Wen Feng organized the documents in his hands and was about to get off work, when his phone rang.


    Seeing that the caller ID was'' Zhao Qiqi '', Dong Wen Feng felt a headache, but could not not not accept it. After all, Zhao Qiqi had helped him with such a huge matter, and because of his emotions, he could not destroy the bridge after crossing the river.


    Right after the call connected, Zhao Qiqi''s slightly angry and coquettish voice came out.


    "Big brother Wen Feng, I was bullied!"


    With regards to Zhao Qiqi''s words, Dong Wen Feng definitely did not believe it. As the daughter of the underground emperor of Luo Chuan City, it was good that Zhao Qiqi did not bully others, who would dare bully her! However, he couldn''t say that out loud.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed bitterly: "Just what is going on, speak the truth, or else I will hang up?"


    Zhao Qiqi thought for a moment and then said the truth.


    It turned out that there was a Korean Koreans who had always been chasing after Zhao Qiqi, so Zhao Qiqi naturally did not lie to him. But the Koreans had a thick skin, they stuck together until the end.


    She suggested that if Zhao Qiqi won the race, the Koreans should not bother him anymore. If Zhao Qiqi lost, they should just treat him as the Koreans'' girlfriend.


    Zhao Qiqi was very confident in her ability as a racer. She had won several championships before, and had originally wanted to easily destroy this staff, but who would have thought that this staff was actually an expert. With a slight misstep, Zhao Qiqi lost to the other party.


    She was prepared to go back on her words, and the Koreans were naturally not willing to let his lackeys block Zhao Qiqi''s path in the competition.


    This girl was really messing around! How can you bet this with someone?!


    Dong Wen Feng sighed in his heart, and said: "Just wait, I''ll be right there."


    He hung up the phone and drove towards the location that Zhao Qiqi had indicated.


    After around 20 minutes, Dong Wen Feng arrived at the competition grounds.


    He looked up and saw a small mountain not too far away. Although it wasn''t very tall, the mountain road was winding. Clearly, it was a good place for racing cars.


    Dong Wen Feng could see a group of people from far away, and amongst them, was Zhao Qiqi''s figure. He switched on the lights, increased his speed, and rushed towards the group.


    Seeing the incoming black car, everyone panicked, and all began to flee towards their surroundings. Zhao Qiqi stood in her original position with a happy expression on her face.


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"


    Following the sound of tires scraping against the ground, the black car stopped in front of Zhao Qiqi, and Dong Wen Feng opened the door and stepped out.


    "Big Brother Wen Feng, you finally came. You didn''t know that I was completely terrified just now!" Zhao Qiqi blinked his large watery eyes, looking extremely pitiful.


    Dong Wen Feng naturally knew that she was pretending. What kind of person was Zhao Qiqi?


    Furthermore, he didn''t even need to call her today. She could call someone to save her with just a phone call.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to speak, the scattered crowd gathered over, a group of people looked at Dong Wen Feng fiercely.


    "Brat, don''t you have eyes?!"


    "Idiot, is there something wrong with your head? Do you know what will happen if you were to crash into this daddy?! "


    "Brothers, don''t waste time with this brat. Let''s beat him up first!"


    Dong Wen Feng glanced at the people, he did not care about their threat at all, the lion would never care about their barks.


    "Get in the car. Let''s go back." Dong Wen Feng said indifferently.


    Zhao Qiqi had yet to say anything, but the people by the side were unhappy, they could feel Dong Wen Feng''s contempt, how could they endure this.


    This kid, who does he think he is?!


    "Idiot, you want to leave just like that, are you thinking too much?!"


    "Brothers, did I hear wrongly? This idiot said he wanted to leave?" Did he treat us like decorations?! "


    Everyone began to clamor.


    Just then, a figure walked over, and everyone opened up a path, a man appeared in front of Dong Wen Feng.


    The man was around 24 or 25 years old, of medium build and had a pretty good appearance. It was just that he was a bit of a sissy.


    The man looked at Dong Wen Feng, a stern look flashed past his eyes, and asked Zhao Qiqi: "Qi Qi, who is he?!"


    "Who is it that you can care about?!" Li Taiyu, I''m warning you, from now on, don''t bother me anymore, or I''ll let you have a good look! " Zhao Qiqi shook her fist a little, and said without a trace of politeness.


    Li Taiyu sneered, "Qiqi, we have an agreement. If you lose, you can be my girlfriend. What''s wrong, do you want to go back on your word?!"


    Zhao Qiqi blushed, and wanted to retort, but she didn''t know what to say. After all, she was in the wrong for this matter.


    "Friend, I can''t force you to come up with any matters regarding our relationship. Although this bet was proposed by Qi Qi, to make her your girlfriend after just losing a single match is unjustifiable." Dong Wen Feng said indifferently.


    Li Taiyu glanced at Dong Wen Feng, and a cold smile appeared on his lips, as he said disdainfully: "Who the hell do you think you are, do you have the right to speak here?!"


    Zhao Qiqi was instantly displeased, her almond eyes opened wide, and berated: "Li Taiyu, shut up! You aren''t even fit to carry big brother Wen Feng''s shoes! "


    Big Brother Wen Feng?!


    Such a close and intimate address caused Li Taiyu''s eyes to be filled with jealousy and hatred, especially the expression of Zhao Qiqi defending him, which made him even crazier in his heart.


    He had pursued Zhao Qiqi for a year already, but had always been cold talker, but to be so intimate with him, what right did he have?!


    "Qiqi, how am I worse than this brat?!" Li Taiyu''s eyes were filled with unwillingness.


    Zhao Qiqi was startled, then after that, she looked at Dong Wen Feng gently and said proudly: "You are far worse than him from head to toe, there is no comparison at all!"


    Hearing that, Li Taiyu nearly gasped, he stared straight at Zhao Qiqi and laughed sinisterly: "Zhao Qiqi, I have been chasing you for so long, you treat me like this! If you are heartless, then don''t blame me for being unjust! If you don''t fulfill your wager today, you can forget about going anywhere! "


    "You ¡­" Zhao Qiqi was just about to get angry, but Dong Wen Feng stopped her and laughed: "Li Taiyu right? How about this, let''s bet, we''re even going to race."


    Li Taiyu never thought that Dong Wen Feng would actually dare to race with him. This brat, he doesn''t know how to write the word death right?!


    "Brat, you have guts! Since you want to court death, I shall grant your wish! " Li Taiyu said with a gloomy face, his face was full of disdain.


    "Tell me, how do you want to bet?"


    "Big Brother Wen Feng, you''re not his match." Zhao Qiqi persuaded in a small voice.


    She had just seen Li Taiyu''s driving skills, so she had no choice but to admit that this Korean was an expert. Even if it was a normal pro player, they might not be able to win against him, not to mention Dong Wen Feng!

 C73 Additional Stakes

    "Kiki, how do you know I''m no match for him?" Dong Wen Feng''s words stunned Zhao Qiqi for a moment. She still wanted to persuade him, but the latter said to Li Taiyu.


    "If I win, then the match that Qiqi lost would be canceled. If I lose ¡­" Dong Wen Feng paused for a moment, and then smiled: "10 million, is it enough?"


    10 million almost made Li Taiyu pass out from happiness. Although he had money in his family, but racing was a bottomless pit, and Li Taiyu had spent most of his savings on it. To him, this 10 million was just the right amount of money!


    But Li Taiyu quickly regained his senses, he sized Dong Wen Feng up and said disdainfully: "Kid, anyone can speak big words, can you even take out 10 million?"


    "Is it over 10 million yuan?!" Dong Wen Feng raised his eyebrows, with an arrogant look on his face.


    "Alright, kid, if you can''t take out 10 million later, don''t blame me for being rude!" Li Taiyu was moved by Dong Wen Feng''s tone, he rolled his eyes and said with ill intentions.


    "Simply gambling with money is meaningless, why don''t we bet a little more on it?"


    "What wager?"


    "Those who lose will kowtow and admit their mistakes. It''s not much, just kowtow ten times. I believe you shouldn''t be afraid, right?" Li Taiyu stirred.


    "Alright, we''ll follow your decision." Dong Wen Feng naturally had no reason to reject. Since Li Taiyu thought he would definitely win, then he would let him know what it meant by there was always someone above him.


    Hearing that, Li Taiyu''s face was filled with joy, in his opinion, Dong Wen Feng was definitely not his match. It must be known that his talent in car racing, had once been praised by many pros.


    And this guy in front of him looked rustic, they had never even seen Sai Dao before, but for the sake of being able to show off in front of Zhao Qiqi, if his brain got hot, they would immediately find him to gamble. Li Taiyu had seen many people like this.


    "Big brother Wen Feng ¡­" Zhao Qiqi bit his lips as he looked at Dong Wen Feng with worry.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed and interrupted Zhao Qiqi''s words: "Qi Qi, just watch by the side, how am I going to win first!"


    Li Taiyu laughed coldly, he truly did not know where Dong Wen Feng got his confidence from, and actually dared to say such arrogant words, but he could still be arrogant for a short period of time, and would make him cry later!


    "Brat, cut the crap. Hurry up and get someone to bring your car over. I don''t have the time to waste time here with you."


    "Compared to you, this A8 of mine is enough." Dong Wen Feng said indifferently.


    Laughter came out from the surrounding area as everyone looked at Dong Wen Feng with widened eyes.


    This idiot, does he know what he''s going to say?!


    "Boy, be careful not to be struck by lightning!"


    "Using an A8 to race a car? You actually managed to think of such a thing. What a talent!"


    Li Taiyu was even more certain that Dong Wen Feng was definitely a rookie. Anyone who knew a bit about racing cars would not be able to say such arrogant words!


    Although the A8''s performance was not bad, but compared to his own Lamborghini, the difference was like heaven and earth. Furthermore, his own Lamborghini had been specially modified, so its performance was much better.


    Li Taiyu really couldn''t think of how he would lose!


    "Big brother Wen Feng, you drive my car and compete with him." Zhao Qiqi no longer held any hope for Dong Wen Feng''s driving skills, she only hoped that Dong Wen Feng did not lose too badly, after all as a man, face was the most important thing.


    Dong Wen Feng acted as if he did not hear the ridicule from the crowd. He pushed the car keys that Zhao Qiqi handed over and smiled indifferently: "Qi Qi, don''t worry, I know what I''m doing!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s confident look made Zhao Qiqi speechless. She had already made up her mind, no matter who Dong Wen Feng won or lost, she would just stand by the side and accompany him.


    Li Taiyu looked at Zhao Qiqi''s gentle and limitless appearance and felt extremely jealous. He wished he could kill Dong Wen Feng right now, so he rolled his eyes and laughed sinisterly: "Go and drive my bugadiverone over here!"


    He wanted to completely crush this guy without giving him any chance! This let Zhao Qiqi know that the man in her eyes, was a trash who only knew how to boast!


    Zhao Qiqi was unhappy. The difference in performance between [A8] and [Galrdo] was huge, not to mention [bugadiverone]!


    Her beautiful eyes spewed fire as she berated: "Li Taiyu, do you even care about face!"


    Zhao Qiqi''s protective look made Li Taiyu even more furious. He suppressed the anger in her heart and sneered: "Qiqi, what you''re saying is not appropriate, right? I didn''t stop him from changing cars. He was the one who acted tough and refused to change cars. How can you blame me? "


    "You ¡­!" Zhao Qiqi was so angry her face turned red.


    "All right, Kiki." Dong Wen Feng looked at Li Taiyu expressionlessly, and said indifferently: "You think that the bugadiverone can change your failure? "How naive!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s self-righteous attitude made Li Taiyu extremely angry, he never thought that this brat would actually have such confidence, to dare talk to him like that!


    "Hehe, alright. Brat, I will make you die an ugly death later!" Li Taiyu''s tone was cold.


    Just then, a huge explosion sounded out, and a bugadiverone drove over and stopped beside Li Taiyu.


    Looking at the flickering gold color of the bugadiverone, Li Taiyu''s eyes were filled with confidence. From the purchase to the modification of the Buddy, he had spent tens of millions on it.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng remained expressionless, Li Taiyu snorted coldly.


    Pretend, continue acting! Let''s see how you will continue acting when you lose later on!


    The bugadiverone and A8 arrived at the starting line at the same time. Following the firing of the gun, the bugadiverone jumped out of it in a beautiful manner, and took the lead to rush out of the starting line.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Li Taiyu fiercely hit the gas pedal, causing the bugadiverone''s speed to soar like a bolt of lightning.


    He had to admit that the bugadiverone''s performance was excellent, and it quickly distanced itself from A8.


    Thirty meters!


    Fifty meters!


    One hundred meters!


    As time passed, the two cars opened up a distance of over a hundred meters.


    Those watching the scene from the monitor screen burst into cheers.


    "Young Master Li is amazing!"


    "Of course, but this kid is too useless. He dared to compete with Young Master Li just like that!"


    Seeing that, Zhao Qiqi started to worry for Dong Wen Feng, but she knew that this was the inevitable result. The difference in performance between bugadiverone and A8 was too huge, in a straight line, A8 did not have any chance of winning!


    Li Taiyu glanced at the rearview mirror and sneered. His eyes were filled with pride.


    He had thought that this fellow had something to rely on, but it turned out to be an idiot! What a waste of his Bugatti!


    When he imagined the scene of him winning, the corner of Li Taiyu''s mouth raised into a proud smile.

 C74 Scoundrel

    The two cars sped on. When they were more than 100 meters away, they saw a 90 degree turn in front of them.


    Li Taiyu immediately slowed down and headed towards the corner.


    Just as Li Taiyu was about to turn the corner, he glanced in the rearview mirror and was stunned.


    He saw the A8 speeding up crazily, heading towards the bend.


    "That idiot, has he gone mad?!" Li Taiyu muttered to himself, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Even with his superb driving skill, he had to slow down to pass the 90 degree turn. This rookie still dared to accelerate!


    It was as if he had already seen the scene of the A8 colliding into the bend. He could not help but let out a cold smile.


    He dared to snatch a woman from her, this was the result!


    When the crowd outside the arena saw this, they all began to mock him.


    "Haha, this idiot, isn''t he courting death?!"


    "Maybe this idiot treated the throttle as a brake!"


    Zhao Qiqi''s beautiful face turned pale, she clenched her fists tightly, her heart was in her throat, as she prayed for Dong Wen Feng to be safe and sound.


    Dong Wen Feng''s face was calm, he methodically smashed down the throttle and shifted gears, the speed was over two hundred yards, he had reached the bend in the road, and was just about to crash into it.


    Dong Wen Feng stopped his car, both of his hands fiercely turned the steering wheel, causing a sharp sound of tires rubbing against each other, and the car flew past a bend in the road with a strange drift.


    Dong Wen Feng increased in speed, the A8 was like a bolt of lightning, chasing after the bugadiverone.


    At this moment, Li Taiyu was immersed in a self-satisfied mood. He hummed a small tune in his mouth, and the speed of the car slowed down slightly.


    However, the expected explosion did not happen. Li Taiyu could not help but glance at the rearview mirror, and cried out involuntarily: "This ¡­ How is that possible?! "


    He saw the A8 speeding towards him.


    Li Taiyu''s face was filled with disbelief.


    This brat, how could he not have died?!


    A top racer might be able to make such a fast turn, but that guy was a rookie!


    Everyone saw that Dong Wen Feng did not slow down his speed at all as he passed by the bend in the road.


    Although these people didn''t have much skill in racing, they still had good eyes. They were more clear than anyone else about the technical difficulties just now.


    For a moment, there was complete silence, a terrifying silence.


    Zhao Qiqi''s beautiful eyes lit up, she did not expect Dong Wen Feng to be so powerful even when racing.


    As expected of the man he had his eyes on!


    Zhao Qiqi adored Dong Wen Feng even more.


    Seeing that the A8 was gradually chasing from behind, Li Taiyu''s face became extremely ugly. He suppressed the doubts in his heart, stepped on the gas pedal, the bugadiverone released a roar, and his speed suddenly increased.


    Looking at the gap between the two cars, Dong Wen Feng did not care at all. The difference in performance between the two cars was so huge, it was not something that could be offset by just one turn, he had to wait for an opportunity.


    And just at this time, another right angle appeared in front of Dong Wen Feng, he secretly thought, this is the moment!


    Li Taiyu cursed under his breath and stepped on the brakes, slowing down his speed and turning the corner.


    Just as he was about to cross the curve, he heard the roar of an engine behind him. He glanced in the rearview mirror and froze.


    He saw A8 rushing over like a bolt of lightning, continuously closing the distance between the two cars.


    Fifty meters!


    Thirty meters!


    Just as the car turned the corner, the A8 finally overtook the bugadiverone and sped away!


    Li Taiyu''s face was gloomy, he clenched his teeth, stepped on the accelerator and the bugadiverone instantly increased its speed, chasing after it.


    He had to admit that the bugadiverone''s performance was excellent. Dong Wen Feng had only used two bends to create a distance of a hundred metres between him and Li Taiyu. In a blink of an eye, the latter had surpassed him.


    But just then, the destination point appeared in front of the two, Dong Wen Feng took the lead and rushed forward, with the advantage of being the first one to move.


    Dong Wen Feng slowed down his speed, stopped by Zhao Qiqi''s side, and got out of the car.


    "Big brother Wen Feng, you''re really too cool!" Zhao Qiqi looked at Dong Wen Feng with admiration. If not for the girl''s reservation, she would have pounced towards Dong Wen Feng and hugged him.


    Today, Dong Wen Feng gave her a pleasant surprise. Although she did not ask Dong Wen Feng to have the same interests and interests as her, she still hoped that they could have the same interests and interests.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, and then turned to look at Li Taiyu who was getting off the car, and said indifferently: "I won."


    Hearing this, Li Taiyu''s face became so gloomy that it seemed as if water would drip out of it. His two hands were tightly clenched, and his nails dug into the meat.


    He had always been very conceited about his driving skills. He had always thought that even if he participated in professional competitions, he would still be able to get a good ranking.


    But who would have thought that today, this kid from who knows where had actually won, and he even opened an A8!


    He had been too careless.


    Li Taiyu took a deep breath, comforting himself like this.


    "I wasn''t in good shape in the previous match, let''s have another round!" Li Taiyu said in a deep voice.


    In this way, he lost the match. He was unwilling to admit defeat. He had to prove that he wasn''t just anyone. He could just casually drive a car over and win!


    "Another match?" Dong Wen Feng''s mouth formed a smile, and said indifferently: "Let''s first carry out the wager earlier, then we can talk about other things."


    Li Taiyu''s eyes flashed with a look of embarrassment, telling him to kowtow and admit his wrongs, this was even worse than killing him, especially in front of Zhao Qiqi.


    He rolled his eyes and sneered, "I didn''t clearly state the rules just now. It was three rounds, two victories. You only won one round."


    "Li Taiyu, are you even going to care about your face anymore?!" Zhao Qiqi was so angry that her face immediately flushed red, she did not expect that this damned rascal would actually act so shamelessly!


    "Qiqi, how can you say that? He just said he was going to gamble, he didn''t say it''s a match to decide the victor right?!" Li Taiyu turned around and looked behind him, then said, "If you don''t believe me, ask my people. They clearly heard it just now."


    "Young Master Li is right, just now this kid said he would take a gamble!"


    "Three sets and two victories, this is the rule here!"


    Everyone followed suit and jeered.


    "It seems like you''re not going to carry out the wager?" Dong Wen Feng said indifferently.


    This damned Koreans relied on his numbers and wanted to act like a scoundrel. She didn''t mind teaching him a lesson.


    "Kid, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want. Be careful not to let me sue you for slander!" Li Taiyu acted sloppy, "Are you going to compete or not? If you don''t want to compete, then admit defeat automatically! "


    They had seen shameless people before, but they had never seen such a shameless person!


    Zhao Qiqi''s beautiful eyes were blazing with fire, no one dared to treat her like that in the past, their almond eyes were wide open, and they were about to explode, but they were stopped by Dong Wen Feng.

 C75 Its not a place where you can be arrogant

    "Kiki, do you know what''s the best way to deal with a rogue?" Dong Wen Feng smiled.


    Zhao Qiqi subconsciously shook her head.


    "Brat, if you dare to spout nonsense again, I''ll ¡­" Li Taiyu heard and spoke fiercely.


    However, just as the words left his mouth, his vision blurred, and an excruciating pain spread across his face as he was sent flying.


    "Fist, of course!" Dong Wen Feng retracted his right hand and said indifferently.


    "Brat, are you courting death?!"


    "Let me tell you, anyone who dares to make a move on Young Master Li will not be able to protect you today!"


    Everyone looked at Dong Wen Feng fiercely, two big sized men ran to Li Taiyu''s side and carefully helped him up.


    "You ¡­ You actually dare to hit me?! " Li Taiyu stood up straight, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and glared at Dong Wen Feng, and said fiercely.


    "Beat this bastard to death!"


    The moment he said that, the two big sized men took the lead and rushed forward, waving their fists that resembled sandbags, they ruthlessly smashed towards Dong Wen Feng''s face.


    Li Taiyu''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, he had to torture this brat, letting him know the consequences of making a move on him.


    Looking at Zhao Qiqi who was by Dong Wen Feng''s side, his eyes were filled with desire. Since this woman had always rejected him, then don''t blame me for being rude, today I will make her my woman!


    Zhao Qiqi, on the other hand, looked like she was watching a good show. She had seen Dong Wen Feng''s skills before, and knew that these little shrimps were no match for him.


    Bang! Bang!


    Smothering sounds came out, the two big sized men flew out, Dong Wen Feng slowly retracted his right leg, his expression calm.


    Everyone stopped and looked at each other. A trace of fear flashed in their eyes.


    Those two burly men from a moment ago weighed at least two hundred pounds, but they were sent flying with a single kick from the boy in front of them!


    Just how much strength would he need to use for that kick!


    "What are you all standing there for?!" "Attack!" Noticing the hesitating crowd, Li Taiyu said in a stern voice.


    He did not expect Dong Wen Feng to know martial arts, but so what? It was difficult for two fists to match four hands, with him having more than ten subordinates, one person and one fist was enough to take care of this brat!


    Hearing Li Taiyu''s berating, everyone clenched their teeth and rushed towards Dong Wen Feng. However, compared to before, they were much weaker.


    Dong Wen Feng''s eyes flashed a look of disdain, he stopped his steps and rushed into the crowd.


    Screams could be heard from time to time. In the blink of an eye, all of the men fell to the ground, screaming in pain.


    Gulp!


    Li Taiyu''s throat moved, his face became deathly white, and the wails of the crowd entered his ears, causing him to involuntarily shiver.


    This brat, how could he be so good at fighting?!


    In his hands, the ten big men were like toys! Before he could even react, he was already lying on the ground.


    He raised his head to look at Dong Wen Feng who was slowly walking over and subconsciously retreated a few steps. What do you want? I ¡­ I warn you, don''t act recklessly! Otherwise the consequences are not something you can bear! "


    "I won''t act recklessly. I''m just reminding you how you''re going to fulfill your wager!" Dong Wen Feng smiled, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    "With your heart dead, I won''t kowtow and admit my wrongs!" Li Taiyu said as he craned his neck.


    He could be considered a reputable figure in the racing industry. If he were to kowtow and admit his mistake, wouldn''t he become a laughingstock to everyone in the future!?


    "It seems like you want to walk a dark path?" Dong Wen Feng expressionlessly took a few steps forward.


    "Don''t force me!" Li Taiyu said fiercely.


    "So what if I force you?" Dong Wen Feng''s expression was extremely disdainful.


    Li Taiyu clenched his teeth, and quickly took out a gun from his waist, pointing it at Dong Wen Feng, he said fiercely: "What do you think will happen?! "Brat, today, I want to see whether your fists and kicks are stronger than my handgun!"


    Actually, Li Taiyu didn''t have the guts to shoot. This was China, he knew the consequence of shooting, and even his father wouldn''t be able to protect him.


    He could only be trying to scare Dong Wen Feng. In his opinion, for an ordinary person, if they were to be pointed at with a gun, they should be scared to the point of peeing.


    Looking at the jet-black muzzle of the gun, Zhao Qiqi''s beautiful face turned pale white, and said anxiously: "Li Taiyu, if you have something to say, say it nicely, put down the gun for now!"


    Hearing Zhao Qiqi''s words, Li Taiyu was extremely pleased. This feeling of having everything under her control made him very comfortable, and he said in a haughty tone, "Brat, don''t kneel down and kowtow to this daddy, let me enjoy myself. Otherwise, I''ll blow your head off with a single shot!"


    "Are you sure you can threaten me with a gun?" Dong Wen Feng squinted his eyes and said with contempt.


    Li Taiyu raised an eyebrow, he was about to say something, but suddenly his vision blurred, and Dong Wen Feng''s figure disappeared. Before he could even regain his senses, the space in his hands had become empty.


    "You''re not even fit to play with a spear!"


    Dong Wen Feng played with the gun he took from Li Taiyu, a sneer formed on his lips, his fingers moved quickly, the gun instantly turned into a pile of parts, and was thrown onto the ground.


    Li Taiyu was completely dumbfounded, this guy, is he even human?!


    He could not help but take a step back. Suppressing the fear in his heart, he said, "I admit that you are very powerful, but my father is a diplomat. If you dare to touch me, it will be a diplomatic event! The consequences are not something you can bear! "


    When Zhao Qiqi heard this, she also pulled Dong Wen Feng and persuaded in a small voice: "Big brother Wen Feng, this damned man''s father is indeed a diplomat. If you beat him up, there will be trouble."


    If not for his consideration for Li Taiyu''s father, with Zhao Qiqi''s personality, he would have been rude towards Li Taiyu already.


    "The son of a diplomat, what a great background!" Dong Wen Feng laughed coldly.


    He had trampled on countless young masters of Wealthy Class families. He did not even put a mere diplomat in his eyes!


    Li Taiyu thought that Dong Wen Feng was afraid, and immediately became proud again: "Don''t worry, if you let me go, for today''s matter, I will not hold you accountable!"


    "But I will hold you accountable!"


    After Dong Wen Feng finished speaking, he stepped in front of Li Taiyu, and before Li Taiyu could react, Dong Wen Feng had smashed his knee into Li Taiyu''s lower abdomen.


    Li Taiyu instantly vomited all over the ground, even his stomach juice had come out.


    He covered his belly with both hands. His body was like a cooked lobster. The intense pain caused his facial features to twist. Beads of sweat the size of beans covered his forehead. Just a glance was enough for him to kneel on the ground in pain!


    However, Dong Wen Feng did not even give him the chance to kneel, and lashed out at his chest with his leg, causing Li Taiyu to scream out loud. He spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out, falling fiercely onto the ground as he wailed in pain.


    "Remember, China is not a place for you to be arrogant!" Dong Wen Feng walked to Li Taiyu''s side and stepped on his face with his right foot, and said with a gloomy tone.

 C76 I donst have a son like you

    I don''t have a son your age


    Dong Wen Feng sent Zhao Qiqi off first, then drove towards the company.


    At that moment, a police car stopped a dozen meters away from his car. A man and a woman walked out.


    Dong Wen Feng understood in his heart, this was probably the retainer''s revenge, he slowly stopped the car.


    "Get off!" Male police said sternly as he knocked on the window.


    "Officer, what''s going on?" Dong Wen Feng rolled down the window and said indifferently.


    Dong Wen Feng''s calm demeanor made Male police unhappy. Normally when he was in charge of a case, which suspect would not be respectful to him, but today, this brat acted as if nothing happened!


    Boy, once we reach the Police station, you''ll be in trouble!


    A trace of sternness flashed across Male police''s eyes, and he sneered: "You intentionally hurt people, and the situation is serious, come back with us to Police station to be investigated!"


    Dong Wen Feng raised his eyebrows: "Officer, everything is based on evidence, you have yet to investigate it, and already said that I deliberately hurt someone, is that not appropriate?"


    "Hehe, it seems like your mouth is quite tough!" Male police laughed coldly, and said with contempt, "Brat, do you know who you are fighting against?! That''s the son of a diplomat, and has risen to an international level. Now, even the gods will not be able to protect you! "


    Dong Wen Feng could not help but twitch his mouth in disdain.


    Just as he was about to go berserk, Female police opened his mouth and said: "Sir, you should come with me. Don''t worry, we will not wrongly accuse a good person, and similarly, we will not let a bad person go!"


    The policewoman swept her hair, and a hint of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    Looking at the man in front of her, he did not look like a vicious person. However, when the chief had called, he had described everything that had happened. He wanted her to immediately bring him back for investigation.


    Dong Wen Feng glanced at the policewoman, her beautiful face had a heroic look, her exquisite figure was extremely alluring, and with the added bonus from her police uniform, it was hard for anyone to look away.


    "Alright then, I''ll go with you." Dong Wen Feng thought for a moment, then pushed open the door and stepped out.


    "Kid, you better be sensible!" The policeman''s attitude was very haughty as he took out his handcuffs.


    "Zhang Ming, you don''t need to bring handcuffs." The policewoman tried to persuade him.


    "Yunyun, the Superintendent said that this kid is very dangerous. How can he not be handcuffed?" Zhang Ming said as he grabbed Dong Wen Feng''s handcuffs.


    Dong Wen Feng dodged backwards, and stared at Zhang Ming coldly: "You don''t need the handcuffs?"


    Zhang Ming did not think that Dong Wen Feng would still dare to dodge, and said sternly: "Whether you use it or not, isn''t the decision made by you! If you dare to dodge it again, you''ll have to resist arrest! I can shoot you! "


    "Such power!" Dong Wen Feng''s gaze suddenly turned cold.


    With just a casual glance, Zhang Ming''s entire body shivered in fear, as though he was being stared at by a ferocious beast. His right hand that was holding the handcuffs stopped in mid air.


    "Alright, Zhang Ming, hurry up and put away the handcuffs!" Li Yunyun did not wish to create unnecessary trouble, and advised.


    Zhang Ming awkwardly put away the handcuffs, his heart feeling somewhat shocked, he had been a police officer for many years, and the criminals he had seen before were not good, but it was the first time he saw someone as terrifying as Dong Wen Feng.


    However, so what if his eyes were fierce? When they arrived at the police station, it would still be his own world! Even if it was a dragon, he had to get down on the ground!


    Looking at Dong Wen Feng who was walking towards the police car, Zhang Ming became complacent again.


    Inside the police station''s interrogation room.


    Dong Wen Feng was seated on an interrogation chair, his hands cuffed to the chair.


    Seated opposite to him was Zhang Ming, his expression was extremely pleased, he glanced at Dong Wen Feng and said: "Your name!"


    "You dare to say that you haven''t heard my name even after all this time? Have you captured the wrong person? " Dong Wen Feng was extremely disobedient.


    Zhang Ming stood up, slapped the table, pointed at Dong Wen Feng and bellowed: "Brat, I don''t care who you are, but since you''re here, you better behave yourself, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Dong Wen Feng curled his lips and said with disdain: "Officer Zhang, can I understand that you are threatening me?"


    "Threatening you?!" Zhang Ming cracked his fingers, and laughed wickedly, "Brat, you think I''m joking around? Now, laozi will properly entertain you! "


    "Hehe, if I''m not wrong, the one on top should be a monitor, right? Aren''t you afraid of getting caught? " Dong Wen Feng did not know whether he said it on purpose or not.


    "You think a camera can stop me?" Zhang Ming took out his cell phone and made a call, "Xiao Liu, help me turn off the monitoring for my interrogation room... Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. I won''t make things difficult for you ¡­ "Sure, I''ll treat you to wine another day."


    Zhang Ming hung up the phone, then looked at Dong Wen Feng proudly: "What else do you have to say? Is it because I want to beg for forgiveness? Let me tell you, it''s too late! "


    Zhang Ming had seen this many times. No matter how arrogant a criminal was, as long as they saw Zhang Ming turning off the surveillance, their first reaction would be to beg for forgiveness.


    Seeing that the convict that was acting arrogantly a second ago had turned into a grandson made Zhang Ming feel extremely good.


    However, the scene that he expected did not appear. Dong Wen Feng said indifferently: "Thank you for turning off the monitoring for me. Otherwise, it would have been a little troublesome to film me beating you up."


    Zhang Ming was so angry that he started laughing, he never thought that at a time like this, Dong Wen Feng would still dare be so arrogant, a burst of killing intent started emitting from his eyes, as though it was real.


    "Brat, if I don''t beat you up into a pig head later, I''ll give you my surname!" Zhang Ming gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t, I don''t have a son as old as you!" Dong Wen Feng did not take Zhang Ming''s threat to heart.


    "It seems like you won''t shed tears until you''ve seen the coffin!" I''ll let you continue to be stubborn! " Zhang Ming was completely enraged, he rolled up his sleeves and swung his fist at Dong Wen Feng''s face.


    Just as his fist was about to land on Dong Wen Feng''s face, the latter kicked out and fiercely kicked Zhang Ming''s lower abdomen.


    Bang!


    Zhang Ming''s body flew out like a kite with its string cut, fiercely smashing into the wall and falling onto the ground.


    A heart-wrenching pain came from his lower abdomen, causing Zhang Ming to almost faint. After a while, he recovered a little and struggled to stand up, staring at Dong Wen Feng with fire in his eyes.


    "Bastard, you dare to hit me?!" Zhang Ming was angered until his face turned purple, this was the first time he was beaten up by the criminals in the interrogation room, luckily no one saw him, if not he wouldn''t have the face to see others.


    "Turn off the surveillance. If I don''t do anything, wouldn''t I be letting down your good intentions?" Dong Wen Feng teased.


    Zhang Ming was enraged, he wanted to rush up to take revenge, but he suddenly stopped and looked around, his gaze landing on the chair.

 C77 beg for mercy

    "You want to hit me with a chair? "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s not working at all." Dong Wen Feng saw through Zhang Ming''s thoughts, and said indifferently.


    "It''s good, I don''t know if I''ll be able to use it?" Zhang Ming grabbed the chair, and with a sinister look, he swung it at Dong Wen Feng.


    His idea was good. He would use the chair to attack Dong Wen Feng, but no matter how long the latter''s legs were, he would not be able to kick himself.


    However, there were always differences between reality and imagination. The moment Zhang Ming swung the chair, the same scene happened again. He was kicked flying out once more.


    Zhang Ming rolled a few rounds on the ground before he finally stopped. The chair fell from the sky and fiercely smashed into his body, causing him to uncontrollably let out a miserable scream.


    Zhang Ming''s appearance was extremely miserable, his body was covered with dust, and his face was bruised and bruised, he was in an extremely sorry state.


    "I''ve already said it won''t work, but you still want to try. Are you satisfied now?" Dong Wen Feng shook his head with a look of pity.


    Zhang Ming was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Damn it, this bastard, if I don''t flay him alive today, my years of working in Police station will be in vain!


    Zhang Ming glared at Dong Wen Feng viciously, he grabbed the chair on the ground and walked over to Dong Wen Feng, then laughed sinisterly: "Brat, this time you won''t hit me, right?"


    "Is that so? "Are you that confident?" Dong Wen Feng was expressionless.


    "Hehe, I''ll let you be so stubborn, go to hell!" Zhang Ming''s face turned sinister, he raised his chair, and with all his strength, he smashed down towards Dong Wen Feng''s head.


    Zhang Ming had already lost his rationality, if this were to happen, Dong Wen Feng would most likely die.


    Just as the chair was about to come into contact with Dong Wen Feng''s hair tips, there was a sudden "crack" sound and the handcuffs opened without any warning. Dong Wen Feng quickly turned and kicked the chair away.


    Seeing that his hand was empty, a trace of fear flashed past Zhang Ming''s eyes, and he said in disbelief: "You ¡­ How did you unlock the handcuffs?! "


    Dong Wen Feng did not care about what Zhang Ming said, he cracked his fingers, and the clear sound of it rang out, causing Zhang Ming to involuntarily take a few steps back, his body sticking to the wall.


    "Just now, you wanted me to die?" Dong Wen Feng grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    Zhang Ming trembled. Just as he was about to speak, he felt his vision blurred and his body was struck, flying to the side.


    Repeated heavy blows caused Zhang Ming to receive heavy injuries. He only felt as if his entire body was in disarray, and not a single part of him was in incomparable pain.


    "Officer Zhang, now it''s time to properly calculate, our debt." Dong Wen Feng walked over to Zhang Ming''s side and smiled.


    Zhang Ming''s eyes flashed with fear, he no longer had the arrogance that he previously displayed, using all of his strength, he retreated a few steps, then said: "I''m warning you, this is the police station, don''t act recklessly!"


    "What about the police station? Now that the surveillance has been turned off, do you have any proof that I hit you? " Dong Wen Feng smiled faintly.


    Zhang Ming wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He had originally wanted to beat this fellow up, but who knew, he would smack his own feet on a rock!


    "We can talk things out. As long as you let me go, I''ll let you go, alright? I''ll help you negotiate for that Korean and I''ll definitely not let him sue you." Zhang Ming threw out his last trump card.


    "Officer Zhang, are you insulting my intelligence, or insulting your own intelligence?" Dong Wen Feng naturally did not believe Zhang Ming''s words, furthermore, he did not even put Li Taiyu''s father in his eyes.


    "I was wrong, please let me go, I''m begging you!" Zhang Ming cried out in pain, his body continuously retreating, very quickly retreating to the corner of the wall.


    "Let you go? You didn''t intend to let me off just now! " Dong Wen Feng''s eyes turned cold, he stepped in front of Zhang Ming, and before could even react, Dong Wen Feng had grabbed him like an eagle grabbing a chick, and picked him up.


    "Let me go ¡­" Zhang Ming was so scared that he waved his hands.


    Dong Wen Feng let out a cold laugh, and threw Zhang Ming onto the chair. He twisted his neck, and said with squinted eyes: "Officer Zhang, let''s move out together."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Terrible sounds came from the interrogation room.


    Li Yunyun was in her office looking at Li Taiyu''s statement.


    It said, deliberately, with a motive to die.


    Li Yunyun frowned, she already had an understanding of the cause and effect of the two. Putting aside the fact that she thought Li Taiyu was exaggerating, she thought that it was just a simple fight, it was just that Li Taiyu was beaten to a miserable state, how could it be considered as having a fatal motive.


    Furthermore, she had seen Dong Wen Feng before, she was not that kind of evil person, Li Yunyun believed that she had this bit of eye for discernment.


    Even if he intentionally injured someone, it wouldn''t be easy to verify it. After all, the medical report hadn''t been released yet, so how was he supposed to write out the verdict on the case?


    Li Yunyun was distressed, the Chief Officer had to make sure that he could come up with the conclusion of the case today, and looking at the Chief Officer''s meaning, the conclusion of the case had to go according to Li Taiyu''s statement, was this not messing around?!


    Li Yunyun understood that the director had made a deal with Li Taiyu, causing Dong Wen Feng to die. Although she did not have any good feelings towards Dong Wen Feng, she could not just watch him get framed.


    Li Yunyun thought for a while, packed up the documents and headed towards the director''s office.


    Arriving at the door, Li Yunyun knocked twice. Hearing the "please enter" sound, she pushed the door and walked in.


    "Yunyun, is there any results on Li Taiyu''s case?" A middle-aged man around forty years old was sitting in front of a desk. He was the Superintendent Wang of the police station.


    "Supervisor, there''s no way to solve this case. It''s just an ordinary brawl. The medical report hasn''t even come out yet, so how can we draw any conclusions!?" Li Yunyun placed the document in front of Superintendent Wang.


    "Yunyun, I''m not criticizing you, your work attitude is bad! People always think of ways to deal with this! " Superintendent Wang flipped through the documents and said sternly, "This Dong Wen Feng ¡­"


    Superintendent Wang seemed to have thought of something and the words that came to his mouth came to a halt, his eyes wide open.


    "Chief, what''s wrong?" Seeing the strange expression on Superintendent Wang''s face, Li Yunyun subconsciously asked.


    "Does this person called Dong Wen Feng have any pictures of him?!" Superintendent Wang felt his mouth going dry and his limbs turning cold.


    Just when he thought about it, a while ago, the police station in the east region had dealt with a large group of people from their officers to himself, and that was because they had offended someone called Dong Wen Feng.


    After the incident, Superintendent Wang rejoiced for a while. Luckily, they were not his jurisdiction, or else he would be the unlucky one.


    But now, with the appearance of Dong Wen Feng in his territory, he couldn''t possibly be the Dong Wen Feng who had caused the East District''s police station to suffer, right?!


    Superintendent Wang''s heart leapt into his throat.

 C78 You are aggrieved

    "This is his picture." Li Yunyun flipped through the documents, pointed to a photo and said.


    Since the chief was so anxious to know the conclusion of the case, Li Yunyun secretly took a picture of Dong Wen Feng, but she did not expect to use it now.


    Superintendent Wang carefully sized up the photo, his heart sinking to the bottom.


    That''s right, it was that Dong Wen Feng!


    With regards to this kind of character he should not offend, Superintendent Wang had long ago sent people to look for the photo of Dong Wen Feng, and kept it firmly in his heart, so that he would not fall for it.


    Superintendent Wang only felt a cold energy rushing from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head.


    It''s over, this time it''s all over!


    Superintendent Wang seemed to have witnessed the scene of his suspension, the results of his hard work in his life completely vanished into thin air!


    "Supervisor, Supervisor?!"


    Li Yunyun saw the Superintendent Wang in a daze, and waved his hand in front of his face.


    Superintendent Wang regained his senses, he took a deep breath and looked at Li Yunyun anxiously: "Where is Dong Wen Feng now?"


    "Still in the interrogation room." Li Yunyun replied.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Superintendent Wang heaved a sigh of relief.


    As long as the other party was still in the interrogation room, he had room for discussion. When Li Taiyu reported the case, he would send Dong Wen Feng over to the police station to be investigated and prove that the other party was innocent. Then, the other party would not be able to find anything wrong with it.


    Of course, Dong Wen Feng would definitely not feel comfortable, he had to accompany him to say some good words, and must obtain the other party''s understanding!


    "Chief, Zhang Ming is interrogating Dong Wen Feng, do you want to change him?" Li Yunyun asked worriedly.


    Zhang Ming was famous for liking to beat up criminals, and in his hands, Dong Wen Feng would probably not end up well.


    Superintendent Wang was naturally aware of this fact as well. His vision went black and he almost fainted on the spot.


    Thinking about Zhang Ming''s usual style, Superintendent Wang became more and more certain, that Dong Wen Feng had already been killed.


    "Quick, let''s go to the interrogation room!" Superintendent Wang was sweating profusely as he roared nervously.


    Seeing the abnormal Superintendent Wang, Li Yunyun had a moment of doubt. She got up and ran towards the interrogation room, with the Superintendent Wang following closely behind, a stern look flashed past his eyes.


    Damn it, Zhang Ming, you bastard. If you dare to even touch a single hair on Dong Wen Feng''s head, I will knock your eggs flying!


    Arriving at the interrogation room, Li Yunyun pushed open the door and saw the scene inside, she was stunned in place.


    When Superintendent Wang saw this scene, his heart sank. His body could not help but tremble.


    It couldn''t be that Zhang Ming, that bastard, was too ruthless and crippled Dong Wen Feng, right?!


    Superintendent Wang clenched his teeth, took a deep breath and looked inside.


    In the interrogation room, Dong Wen Feng was seated on a table, leisurely smoking, and on the chair by the side, a guy who had a swollen pig head sat on the chair, if not for the police uniform he was wearing, the two would not even be able to recognize him as Zhang Ming.


    [What the hell is going on?]


    The two of them sucked in a breath of cold air, their faces filled with disbelief.


    When Dong Wen Feng saw the two of them, he did not say a word and continued to smoke his cigarette.


    But Zhang Ming, as if he had seen his savior, cried bitterly: "Chief, you''re finally here! Look at this brat hitting me!"


    After Zhang Ming finished, he looked at Dong Wen Feng viciously, and hatred filled the sky.


    Bastard, this father will return the fight today a hundredfold!


    "Dong Wen Feng, stand properly for me! You are still a suspect! " Li Yunyun berated.


    Although she hated Zhang Ming for liked to beat up criminals, but she felt uncomfortable seeing him acting so arrogantly in the police station.


    "Li Yunyun, please pay attention to your words!" Superintendent Wang''s harsh words caused Li Yunyun to be stunned. She had not figured out the situation, Superintendent Wang walked to Dong Wen Feng''s side and said with a flattering look on his face.


    "Hello, Mr. Dong. I am the Superintendent Wang of the police station. Due to my lack of work, you have been wronged."


    Li Yunyun had an expression of disbelief, was this really the Superintendent Wang that she knew?!


    Superintendent Wang usually acted like he was above, but when had he ever seen Yue Yang act so subserviently?


    Zhang Ming''s face was also full of shock, what kind of situation was this, it was clearly him who felt wronged, and the brat, he beat him up, how was he wronged?


    "Superintendent, you ¡­" Zhang Ming muttered.


    Just as he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the Superintendent Wang. The latter said with fierce eyes: "Shut up!"


    Zhang Ming was scared stiff by Superintendent Wang''s eyes, he shrunk his neck and closed his mouth.


    Dong Wen Feng''s attitude towards Superintendent Wang was also a little strange, but he quickly calmed down. The matter regarding him being in the east suburbs''s police station, the other party must have heard of him and recognized him, which was why he was so afraid.


    "I didn''t feel wronged." Dong Wen Feng''s words allowed the Superintendent Wang to heave a sigh of relief, but the latter''s next sentence made his heart rise again.


    "It''s just the Superintendent Wang. Some of the officers here, as well as the way we enforce the law, are having some problems."


    He knew what Dong Wen Feng was referring to, and immediately said: "Mr. Dong, it is all because of my lack of discipline. I will stand by you and rest assured, I will investigate everything seriously, and if anyone has any problems with the law, I will not let them off!"


    Dong Wen Feng took a drag on his cigarette and did not say a word. He glanced at Zhang Ming and the latter felt a chill down his spine.


    He looked at Zhang Ming and said solemnly: "Zhang Ming, the problem with your law enforcement, I have long emphasized to you, but you keep offending me! I announce that from today onwards, you will be removed from all your duties and suspended from duty for investigation! "


    Hearing that, Zhang Ming almost vomited a mouthful of blood. He did not know if it was because he had not washed his face in the morning, but he had been beaten up by Dong Wen Feng in the interrogation room.


    [Is there any justice left in this world?]


    "Superintendent, I ¡­"


    Zhang Ming wanted to explain, but the Superintendent Wang did not give him the chance to explain, and shouted sternly: "What about you! As a police officer of the people, you can''t even use your own body to set an example, what else do you have to say for yourself?! "


    Seeing Superintendent Wang''s unquestionable attitude, Zhang Ming finally came back to his senses. He had kicked an iron plate, the other party''s background must be huge, to the point that even the Superintendent could only carefully accompany him, no?


    Thinking about it, Zhang Ming slumped into his chair, his eyes filled with despair.


    "Superintendent Wang, are you here to interrogate me personally?" Dong Wen Feng said indifferently.


    The latter was so scared that her legs went limp, and she immediately explained: "You must be joking, Mr. Dong. After our investigation, it has been proven that you are not at all wrong, because our negligence caused you to suffer here, I have come to apologize to you."

 C79 The consequence of offending me

    Inside the police station''s office, Li Taiyu was venting his dissatisfaction at Li Yunyun.


    "What exactly happened to all of you?! It had already been half a day, why was the case still pending? This is your efficiency! "


    Li Taiyu was extremely angry. He had initially told Superintendent Wang that after capturing Dong Wen Feng in, the case would be finished today, but now that he was about to get off work, there was still no news at all.


    Li Taiyu could not sit still in his house anymore, and ran over with his bodyguards accompanying him.


    A flash of disgust appeared in Li Yunyun''s eyes. Towards a fuerdai like Li Taiyu, she did not have any good impression of him, but since she was a victim, she could not do anything about it. She could only patiently explain.


    "Mr. Lee, the case has not been investigated thoroughly, but you can relax, as long as there is a result, we will inform you immediately."


    "What are you investigating!" Li Taiyu''s eyebrows twitched, and he said with a stern voice, "Look at the wounds on my body, isn''t that the proof?! "What more do we need to investigate?"


    Li Taiyu''s appearance was extremely miserable. His body was covered with bruises and bruises. It was obvious that he had been beaten up.


    This was also why Li Taiyu was so angry. He didn''t dare to meet anyone now, afraid that others would see his injuries and ask him for the reason.


    After all, he had once boasted that he, Li Taiyu, was capable of running amuck in Luo Chuan City.


    "I am truly sorry, Mr. Lee. I have deep sympathy for you, but the medical report has not come out yet, so we are unable to close the case right now." Li Yunyun replied.


    She still had something she did not say, with the director''s attitude towards Dong Wen Feng, Li Taiyu would have suffered for nothing.


    Just then, Superintendent Wang walked out with Dong Wen Feng. When Li Taiyu saw this, the anger in his eyes turned into reality, he stood up and sneered: "Kid, aren''t you very capable?! Now do you know the consequences of offending me! "


    Dong Wen Feng also saw Li Taiyu, his mouth twitched, but he did not say a word.


    Dong Wen Feng''s disdainful attitude angered Li Taiyu, the reason why he came to the Police station this time was because he wanted to urge the progress of the case, and also because he wanted to see Dong Wen Feng crying and regretting his actions. Only by doing this would he feel a sense of accomplishment.


    But now, Dong Wen Feng was actually even more arrogant than him, if Li Taiyu could endure it, he looked at Superintendent Wang and said: "Superintendent Wang, see, this guy is still not repenting, quickly lock him up!"


    The tone of Li Taiyu''s orders made Superintendent Wang very unhappy. If it wasn''t for his father, Superintendent Wang would have been rude long ago.


    Furthermore, even if the Superintendent Wang had the guts, he wouldn''t dare to lock Dong Wen Feng up.


    "Mr. Lee, please take note of your words. The case has been investigated thoroughly and the Mr. Dong is innocent." The Superintendent Wang said righteously.


    "What?!" Superintendent Wang, didn''t you say that you would lock this fellow up well! " Li Taiyu said angrily.


    If Dong Wen Feng was innocent, then wouldn''t this beating have been for nothing? With Li Taiyu''s personality, how could he take this lying down.


    Superintendent Wang''s face was extremely ugly, he secretly glanced at Dong Wen Feng, and saw that there was nothing wrong with his expression.


    With a sigh of relief, he spoke in a serious tone.


    "That''s because I''ve heard your side of the story. Now that the matter has been investigated thoroughly, it is only natural that the results of the investigation be the truth."


    Li Taiyu''s expression changed, and shouted angrily: "Superintendent Wang, how can you go back on your word!"


    Superintendent Wang''s face became gloomy, he felt that his prestige had suffered a huge loss, Dong Wen Feng was fine, after all, he had an unfathomable relationship with Wang Jianguo, but what right did this damned man have?!


    "Li Taiyu, this is the result of the investigation. It doesn''t matter whether you accept it or not!" The Superintendent Wang said in a stern voice.


    "I don''t care. Since you can''t uphold justice, then I will do it myself!" Li Taiyu had already lost all sense of reason. He waved towards the bodyguard behind him, "Capture this guy!"


    "How dare you!" Superintendent Wang was also enraged, he pointed at Li Taiyu and said, "Li Taiyu, this is the police station, it is not a place for you to behave atrociously!"


    Li Taiyu ignored Superintendent Wang''s warning, looked at the bodyguard who hesitated, and said sternly: "What are you two standing around for?! If anything happens, let me handle it! "


    Hearing that, the two bodyguards looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and walked towards Dong Wen Feng.


    The Superintendent Wang was furious, but just as he was about to flare up, Dong Wen Feng grabbed his shoulder and chuckled: "Superintendent Wang, it''s fine, some people want to die, just grant him that wish."


    "Brat, don''t think that you are amazing just because you can fight. My two bodyguards are retired from the Special Forces!" Li Taiyu sneered.


    In his eyes, Dong Wen Feng had only trained a few moves, he was fine with dealing with his lackeys, but compared to his two bodyguards, he was no match for them!


    One of the bodyguards stepped forward and was about to pull Dong Wen Feng by the arm, but Dong Wen Feng dodged to the side, and dodged to the side.


    Seeing that, the other bodyguard used all his might and punched at Dong Wen Feng''s face.


    Dong Wen Feng''s mouth formed a sneer, he lashed out with a kick, causing the bodyguard to immediately scream out, his body flying out like a kite with its string cut.


    Dong Wen Feng succeeded in his attack with a palm strike, but before the other bodyguard could regain his senses, his vision blurred, and an intense pain appeared on his face, causing him to fly out as well.


    When Li Taiyu saw this scene, he froze on the spot, his face filled with disbelief.


    He never would have thought that his two bodyguards would be sent flying by Dong Wen Feng in a single move!


    He saw Dong Wen Feng looking at him and Li Taiyu''s face turned pale white. He broke out in a cold sweat as he took two steps back and turned to look at Superintendent Wang for help, "Wang ¡­ Superintendent Wang, you saw it all. He committed murder in front of you, quickly arrest him.


    Superintendent Wang was indifferent to Li Taiyu''s words. If Li Taiyu''s attitude had been better just now, he would have said a few good words for him on account of him breaking his promise.


    Right now, he really wanted Dong Wen Feng to beat Li Taiyu up. If it wasn''t for his identity, he would have already done it himself.


    "Mr. Dong, then I won''t bother you any longer, excuse me." Superintendent Wang looked at Dong Wen Feng and said respectfully.


    After Superintendent Wang finished, he looked at Li Yunyun and the two of them walked towards the police station.


    "Superintendent Wang, you can''t do this!" Li Taiyu looked at Superintendent Wang''s back and roared in despair.


    "Stop shouting. Save your strength." Dong Wen Feng pulled on his fingers, releasing a loud and clear sound, his mouth arched upwards: "Now, I''ll let you know what happens if you offend me!"


    A heart-wrenching scream sounded out in the hall of the police station.

 C80 Phoenix

    Outside the police station, it was already evening.


    Dong Wen Feng rejected the good intentions that the Superintendent Wang had given him and walked along the side of the road alone.


    Suddenly, Dong Wen Feng stopped in his tracks, looked at a big tree, sized it up for a moment, then said indifferently: I wonder which friend he is, why don''t we come out and have a chat?


    There was no response from the air, after a while, just as Dong Wen Feng was about to walk towards the big tree, a black shadow flew down from the tree, he threw out a kick, aiming for Dong Wen Feng''s head.


    Dong Wen Feng''s eyes flashed a look of ridicule, and used his hand to slash at the black figure''s ankle.


    The latter''s movement was outstanding, with a somersault, she dodged the attack and landed on the ground, standing in front of Dong Wen Feng.


    She was a woman with a charming appearance. Her thick lips made her appear very sexy. She wore a black tight suit that accentuated her sexy figure to the extreme.


    The woman stuck out her tongue, looking very cute and mischievous, "Ghost, I didn''t expect that after retiring from the army for so long, your skills are still so amazing."


    Dong Wen Feng felt a headache, he laughed bitterly: "Phoenix, why are you here?"


    Phoenix was the code name of the woman and she was also a member of the "The Blade of God." The two of them had carried out many missions together, there was no need to talk about their relationship.


    Hearing that, a layer of mist immediately gathered in Phoenix''s charming eyes, and she said bitterly: "Ghost, do you not wish to see me? If I''m that annoying, I''ll leave now. "


    Dong Wen Feng sighed, he knew that the other party was just putting on an act, the famous Phoenix, how could his heart be so weak, but he had to cooperate: "Don''t, don''t, I did not mean it that way. Seeing you, I am not happy enough, how can I dislike you?"


    "Hmph, that''s more like it." Phoenix pouted and said.


    "Well, what is it?" Dong Wen Feng knew that with Phoenix''s personality, there must be a reason why he was looking for him.


    "A while ago, we caught a batch of heroin, according to their instructions, they are from Flying Tiger." After Phoenix finished speaking, she paused for a moment.


    "Flying Tiger?!" Dong Wen Feng''s eyes flashed with playfulness.


    Flying Tiger was a big drug lord in Southeast Asia, he had used a lot of drugs to infiltrate China, many of his subordinates had been found by the local drug enforcement agencies, but they were still unable to stop him.


    In the end, the higher ups could not take it anymore, they sent their "The Blade of God" to destroy Flying Tiger''s drug group, and the one leading them was Dong Wen Feng.


    At that time, Dong Wen Feng successfully completed the mission and destroyed Flying Tiger''s drug company. The only flaw was that Flying Tiger ran away.


    Who would have thought that in just a few years, the other party would make a comeback.


    "And then?" Dong Wen Feng regained his senses and asked.


    He did not know what this had to do with him.


    "According to the man who delivered the heroin, the buyer of the heroin was the He family in Luochuan." Phoenix said in a solemn voice.


    "He Clan?" Dong Wen Feng squinted his eyes, he had never thought that the He family would dare to get involved with drugs!


    However, thinking about He Tiansheng''s unscrupulous manner, Dong Wen Feng felt that it was normal, after all, the drug business was extremely profitable, and with the huge impact from Hua Xia, ordinary people would not be able to buy it, it was normal for He Tiansheng to want to get something of this sort.


    However, how did Phoenix know about the grudge between him and the He family?


    Dong Wen Feng thought for a while, then understood that this little girl, would probably pay attention to him after he returned to the Luo Chuan City.


    The most difficult thing to accept is a beauty''s favor!


    Dong Wen Feng looked at Phoenix with a complicated expression. He knew of the other party''s intentions, but he would not force himself to do things like feelings.


    Dong Wen Feng sighed in his heart, not knowing what to say. After pondering for a long time, he said softly: "Thank you."


    "Hey, why are you being so courteous with me?" Phoenix seemed to have sensed Dong Wen Feng''s emotions, she smiled indifferently, took out an USB and handed it to Dong Wen Feng, "This is the confession of a drug trafficker, I believe the He family would not dare to go against it."


    Dong Wen Feng took the USB and held it in his hand as he played with it.


    With this statement, the He family would be like fish on the chopping block, waiting to be slaughtered!


    "Also, you still have to be careful. A few days ago, someone went to the capital to stir up trouble, saying that the Dong Clan did not provide them with sufficient compensation for their land and were stopped by us. In the end, they said that someone instigated them to come." Phoenix asked worriedly.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed coldly, he was afraid that it was He Tian Sheng''s doing, Fang Bixuan would not do such a thing!


    What a sinister method!


    The compensation from the Dong Clan was to be paid according to the highest standards. If these people were to cause a ruckus, it would definitely cause a huge commotion. At that time, the Dong Clan would be completely reasonable.


    "Phoenix, I don''t even know how to thank you." Dong Wen Feng sighed, he could not give what the phoenix wanted, and it did not need anything else. The other party giving out such a price without asking for anything in return made Dong Wen Feng feel extremely apologetic.


    "If you really want to thank me, why don''t you buy me a drink?" Phoenix smiled and said.


    In a bar in a small city, the music assaulted their ears, causing them to feel pain in their ears. The lights were colorful, swaying back and forth, and many young men and women were crazily swaying back and forth on the dance floor.


    Dong Wen Feng and Phoenix chose a corner and sat down.


    "A dozen beers." Dong Wen Feng said to the waiter.


    After the waiter left, Dong Wen Feng looked at Phoenix and muttered to himself for a while: "How are the brothers?"


    "What else could it be? I have a huge problem with you. You''re the captain, yet you ran off on your own, leaving behind a bunch of brothers. No one can question you about that." Phoenix said mercilessly.


    Phoenix''s opinion on Dong Wen Feng''s departure was huge, she had initially thought that for the two of them to risk their lives like this, was pretty good, but who knew that Dong Wen Feng would actually leave the army without a word!


    "I was also forced into a corner." Dong Wen Feng laughed bitterly.


    "I''m afraid it''s your fianc¨¦e who''s hooked your soul, right?" Phoenix said in a sour tone.


    "Cough, cough." Dong Wen Feng embarrassedly touched his nose. He did not think that even the existence of Phoenix and Ke Er knew about it, "Don''t speak nonsense, do I look like that kind of person?"


    "It doesn''t look like it." Phoenix shook her head.


    Towards this answer, Dong Wen Feng was extremely satisfied, but Phoenix''s next sentence almost made him fall off his chair.


    "You don''t look like one. You are." Phoenix huffed and puffed.


    Dong Wen Feng shook his head and was about to speak when a man walked over.


    "Beauty, let me introduce myself. I am the owner of this bar, Li Kui. As the man spoke, he sized up Phoenix with his lustful eyes.


    Once the phoenix entered, Li Kui was immediately shocked to the core. He naturally would not let such a beauty go, and walked over.

 C81 Wu family

    "My name is, just ask my boyfriend." Phoenix''s beautiful eyes turned as she covered her mouth and laughed coquettishly.


    Her laughter was like a flower that was shaking, her chest was undulating, and looking at Li Kui, her eyes were fixated on him.


    Li Kui swallowed his saliva, glanced at Dong Wen Feng, and said disdainfully: "Forgive my bluntness, but this brat is not worthy of you."


    "Then tell me, who is worthy of me?" Phoenix said with a smile.


    "Of course it''s me." Li Kui''s face was full of satisfaction, and his chest was thumping the sky.


    "Oh, why do you say that?" The phoenix blinked its big watery eyes with an innocent look, making Li Kui''s appetite stir.


    A beauty like you naturally has to eat the most expensive restaurant, wear the most expensive clothes, drive the best car, and live in the best residential district. Otherwise, wouldn''t that be letting down your beauty? Li Kui said proudly.


    "Can you satisfy me?" Phoenix blinked her eyes as if she was moved.


    "Of course!" Li Kui''s face was full of satisfaction as he boasted, "This bar''s turnover can reach fifty thousand every day, and I also have other businesses. As long as you agree to follow me, I can guarantee that I''ll make you the target of everyone''s envy!


    "But, what if my boyfriend doesn''t agree?" Phoenix''s heart was moved as she said in a troubled manner.


    "Beauty, don''t worry. Just leave everything to me!" Li Kui''s eyes burned with passion, his vision flashed, the scene of the Phoenix below him, the blood in his body instantly boiled.


    He turned to look at Dong Wen Feng, and said fiercely: "Brat, be sensible, get lost!"


    Dong Wen Feng sighed, he was just here to watch the show, but since the other party liked it, then he would accompany her for a bit.


    "And if I don''t?" Dong Wen Feng said expressionlessly.


    "Very simple. Beat him until you agree!" Li Kui laughed sinisterly.


    Stealing someone else''s girlfriend, this was not Li Kui''s first time doing this. Every time, he would encounter the other party''s boyfriend trying to resist with all his might.


    But so what? He was still beaten up by him!


    And this time, this kid was no exception!


    Li Kui clapped his hands, and over 10 men in uniform walked over, the leader a man wearing a gold necklace said: "Brother Kui, what orders do you have?"


    "Beat this brat up, then throw him out!"


    Before Li Kui could finish speaking, the 10 big sized men encircled Dong Wen Feng, and the man with the necklace said fiercely: "Kid, get up, go out and let the brothers relax your muscles!"


    Dong Wen Feng did not care about what the man in the necklace said, he looked around at the crowd and said disdainfully: "Relying on you?!"


    The 10 sturdy men were immediately angered, they were looked down upon by Dong Wen Feng, especially in front of the boss, this was something they could not tolerate, he shouted: "I will cripple you!"


    He forced out a fist and punched towards Dong Wen Feng.


    Li Kui who was at the side lit a cigarette, and watched the scene happily, his group of subordinates, were all experts in fighting, especially the man with the necklace, who was good at boxing. With this punch, even if the brat didn''t die, he would still lose half his life!


    But in the next second, Li Kui''s hand that was holding onto the cigarette, stopped in mid air, completely stunned.


    Dong Wen Feng then used a finger to block in front of his fist, his huge fist and his slender finger forming a sharp contrast!


    He had always been confident in the strength of his fist. The power of his fist weighed over a hundred Jin, but this guy in front of him had used only a finger to block it!


    How was this possible?!


    Just as he was in a daze, Dong Wen Feng stood up, grabbed the bottle of wine on the table, and smashed it onto the man''s head.


    Bang!


    The bottle exploded and glass fragments splattered everywhere. Fresh blood flowed out from the man''s forehead. His body shook a few times before he slowly collapsed to the ground.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the rest of them with a cold gaze, and the group of men could not help but take a few steps back.


    When the crowd heard the noise, they all looked over, their faces full of excitement.


    Since the opening of the small city bar, no one had ever dared to cause trouble here. After all, everyone knew that the owner of this bar had a deep background.


    But when they saw that Dong Wen Feng was alone, they could not help but shake their heads.


    His courage was commendable, but that was all it was. This brat would definitely die a horrible death soon.


    Li Kui came back to reality and looked at his little brother who was unconscious on the ground. His face was so dark that it looked like it was about to drip down. But do you think you can scare me like this?! Catch that bastard and kill him! "


    After the 10 big sized men heard this, all of them took out their daggers from their waists, looking at Dong Wen Feng with sinister expressions, they slowly gathered together.


    Originally, Dong Wen Feng squinted his eyes slightly, but the corners of his mouth had a faint smile.


    Just then, Dong Wen Feng suddenly moved. He picked up two beer bottles and smashed them onto the heads of the two big sized men.


    Dong Wen Feng was extremely fast, the two men did not even have time to dodge before they felt a sharp pain in their heads, the glass bottle exploded, and they fell to the ground.


    Dong Wen Feng did as he was told and laid down on the ground again. In the blink of an eye, the table was emptied, while the 10 odd men were all lying in pools of blood.


    The surroundings went deathly silent. The spectators on the side were all filled with disbelief.


    Wasn''t this guy too good at fighting?


    Li Kui was stupefied. Before he could see what had happened, his subordinates had all been lying on the ground.


    "Brother Kui, why are your people so useless? You said just now that you''ll help me take care of my boyfriend." Phoenix appeared to be very disappointed.


    Li Kui''s eyes flashed with anger, the extreme beauty of the phoenix gave him immense courage, he pointed at Dong Wen Feng and bellowed: "Kid, do you know who I am?! "If you dare to provoke laozi, not even the Emperor will be able to save you!"


    "Hehe, I''d like to know what your background is." Dong Wen Feng said in disdain.


    "The Wu family of Luochuan, that is my cousin. What do you think? Are you afraid?!" Li Kui''s eyes were filled with pride, he did not believe that the name of the Luo Chuan Wu Clan would not scare Dong Wen Feng.


    After the spectators heard Li Kui''s words, they all exclaimed out.


    The Wu Clan was one of the Wealthy Class in the Luo Chuan City. Although the strength of the Wu Clan was not as strong as that of the Fang Clan, but the Wu Clan was an established Wealthy Class family that was deeply rooted in the city.


    It was no wonder that no one dared to come to the pub in the small city to cause trouble. It was because of the Wu family.


    They could not help but perspire for Dong Wen Feng. If he angered a relative of the Wu family, they would not be able to let this matter go.


    "Hur hur, Wu family, what a great background." Dong Wen Feng said indifferently.

 C82 Are you familiar with me?

    Do I know you well?


    Li Kui thought that Dong Wen Feng was scared, his eyes were full of pride, and he laughed sinisterly: "Brat, are you afraid?! I tell you, it''s too late! "


    Li Kui''s eyes flashed with ferocity, he was considering how he should torture Dong Wen Feng later on, in order to vent the anger in his heart.


    "Afraid?" Dong Wen Feng''s mouth formed a sneer, "A mere Wu Clan, how could you not scare me!"


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng''s calm expression, a look of disdain flashed past Li Kui''s eyes, he had seen too many of these people, he pretended to be calm, but in truth, his heart was filled with regret and death.


    Phoenix looked at Li Kui, and said smilingly: "I forgot to tell you, my boyfriend is the Dong Clan''s Patriarch, Dong Wen Feng, oh!"


    Before he finished his sentence, the crowd that was watching immediately let out a cry of alarm.


    The Dong Clan was not much weaker than the Wu Clan!


    As for the Patriarch of the Dong Clan, he was obviously not someone that Li Kui, a cousin of the Wu Clan, could compare to.


    There were many hot bodied girls in the crowd who were wearing revealing clothes, and the way they looked at Dong Wen Feng was filled with splendor.


    In their eyes, not only was Dong Wen Feng proficient, he was synonymous with young and rich. Most importantly, they heard that he was still single!


    How could they not be tempted by this kind of fifth brother diamond!


    Hearing that, Li Kui''s face turned white. He never thought that the man in front of him would actually be the Dong Clan''s Patriarch, Dong Wen Feng!


    But Li Kui quickly calmed himself down. The Dong Clan''s power was weaker than the Wu Clan after all, and they had to rely on their master to beat up a dog.


    Furthermore, he heard that the Dong Clan had been troubled recently, Li Kui believed that Dong Wen Feng would not make enemies with the Wu Clan at this time.


    As for being humiliated by Dong Wen Feng, he could only find a chance to settle this debt in the future!


    Thinking about that, Li Kui smiled and said: "I have long heard of Brother Dong''s great name. Brother Dong, you should have told me your name earlier. It''s not like we didn''t have this misunderstanding! "


    Dong Wen Feng smiled.


    This Li Kui was someone to be reckoned with.


    However, he thought that it was too naive to let this matter go just like that!


    "Brother Dong?" Do I know you well? " Dong Wen Feng raised his brows, and said coldly: "I remember that you were the one who told me to get out, right?"


    Looking at Dong Wen Feng''s questioning look, Li Kui''s eyes flashed with a hint of fierceness.


    His attitude was indeed rude, but that was all because he did not know Dong Wen Feng''s identity!


    Besides, it wasn''t as if he didn''t suffer any losses. His bar was in chaos because of him, so his reputation in the future would definitely be affected. He didn''t want to pursue this matter at all, what else could he do?


    Even if it was Fang Bixuan, he wouldn''t be so unforgiving today!


    Li Kui''s eyes turned cold, and said indifferently: "Then what do you want?!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s eyes became sharp and said arrogantly: "You dare to speak to me like that, then I will naturally beat you until your mother does not recognize you!"


    Li Kui''s temper was already violent to begin with, but upon seeing Dong Wen Feng''s arrogant attitude, he could no longer endure, and shouted sternly: "Dong Wen Feng, don''t be too arrogant! Do you really think I''m afraid of your Dong Clan! Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now that you have already offended the He and Zhang Families and then offended our Wu Clan, do you think that there is still a place for your Dong Clan in Luochuan City?! If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and f * ck off! "


    After Li Kui finished, he looked at Dong Wen Feng with disdain.


    This guy is really stupid. He doesn''t even know how he became the head of the Dong Clan.


    Making enemies on all sides, wasn''t that courting death?!


    Dong Wen Feng sneered, he strode to Li Kui''s front and grabbed his neck, then lifted him up.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing?! "Let me warn you, if you dare to act recklessly, the Wu Clan will not let you off!" Li Kui said in a stern voice.


    "I want to see what the Wu Clan can do to me!" Dong Wen Feng said proudly.


    What Li Kui was thinking, he naturally understood. It was just a mere Wu Family, so what if he offended them?


    Dong Wen Feng used more strength in his hands, causing Li Kui''s breathing to become ragged. He tried to grab onto Dong Wen Feng''s hands to try and push them away, but Dong Wen Feng''s hands were like pincers, not moving an inch.


    In that moment, Li Kui''s face turned pale white, his eyeballs bulged out, and the suffocating feeling made him feel like he was dying, he couldn''t help but feel hot in his pants.


    Dong Wen Feng frowned, he did not expect Li Kui to be such a coward, to actually know how to urinate. He could not help but let go of his hands.


    Li Kui lay paralyzed on the ground, he took deep breaths of fresh air, and after coming back to his senses, he felt a sense of humiliation.


    To lose control of his bladder in front of so many people... If this were to spread out, he wouldn''t have the face to meet anyone in the future!


    Thinking about it, the displeasure in Li Kui''s eyes turned into hatred, staring straight at Dong Wen Feng.


    "Dong Wen Feng, just you wait! You will pay for your actions today! "


    Li Kui decided that he would find his cousin Wu Tian later and let him stand up for him!


    "It looks like you haven''t figured out the situation." Dong Wen Feng squatted beside Li Kui and patted his face. Then, his eyes turned cold and he slapped Li Kui on the face.


    Pow!


    A clear slapping sound could be heard, and Li Kui felt an intense pain come from his face. He immediately let out a miserable scream, and the enormous force was like a mountain, causing his body to slide far away as he rubbed against the ground.


    "Trash!" Seeing the reckless Li Kui, Dong Wen Feng stood up, looked at Phoenix who was at the side, and said snappily: "Let''s go."


    Phoenix stuck out her tongue mischievously and followed Dong Wen Feng.


    As she walked out, a gust of cold wind blew past her. Phoenix''s long hair danced in the wind. Her coquettish face was illuminated by the neon lights, making her look even more captivating.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at Phoenix, and discovered that the latter was looking at him with his big watery eyes.


    His gaze was unwavering and gentle like water!


    Dong Wen Feng sighed in his heart. Towards the Phoenix, he owed his a lot, and there was no way to compensate his.


    Thinking of this ¡­


    Dong Wen Feng decided to accompany Phoenix and said in a surprisingly gentle voice: "You can leave later. Tomorrow, I will bring you around Luo Chuan City to have a good look."


    "No, I have to go back today. You know, there are so many things in the team, I can''t leave for so long." Phoenix smiled and said.


    With that, she hesitated for a moment before walking in front of Dong Wen Feng, who immediately tensed up.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Dong Wen Feng said, but the moment he said that, Phoenix gave him a light hug.


    "I''m very happy to see you." "Take good care of yourself in the future."


    After saying that, she walked into the darkness. In the blink of an eye, she was nowhere to be seen.


    Dong Wen Feng stayed in place alone, smelling the scent of the phoenix, thinking about something unknown.

 C83 death message

    Noon, just as Dong Wen Feng was about to get off work, he received some bad news.


    Ren Jiuhua is dead!


    The culprit had already been caught, it was an enemy of Ren Jiuhua, but Ren Jiuhua''s injuries were too severe, he died on the way to the hospital.


    Dong Wen Feng walked to the window and let out a long sigh.


    He was not in a good mood. Although he had not interacted with Ren Jiuhua for a long time, Ren Jiuhua had treated him quite well. He naturally understood that the other party was doing this for Ke Er.


    After clearing up his emotions, Dong Wen Feng headed to the underground parking lot, he wanted to make a trip to the Ren Family to see Ren Jiuhua one last time.


    Roughly twenty minutes later, Dong Wen Feng arrived at Ren Family, who was immersed in a sorrowful atmosphere.


    Uncle Li brought Dong Wen Feng and walked towards the villa.


    Uncle Li looked a lot older, his originally straight and upright body seemed to bend a little, as Dong Wen Feng consoled him: "Uncle Li, have mercy on me."


    The Uncle Li squeezed out a smile and said: "Thank you for your concern, I''m fine. It''s just that the two misses are a little too sad.


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head, feeling worried.


    Ren Jiuhua suddenly disappeared, the Ren Family sisters did not know how to be heartbroken, especially for Ren Ke Er, she was weaker than Ren Zi by a little, he would definitely be heartbroken now.


    Dong Wen Feng had experienced that feeling before, and felt some heartache for Ke Er.


    Arriving in front of the villa, Uncle Li hesitated a bit before saying: "Young Master Dong, master suddenly left, many things were not arranged well, the two misses are alone, I am afraid they will be bullied, I hope Young Master Dong can help them on my behalf."


    The Uncle Li was worried, and Dong Wen Feng understood in his heart that there were many old fellows in the Ren Family. When Ren Jiuhua was there, he could still suppress them, but now that Ren Jiuhua was gone, the Ren Family sisters were all floating outside the Ren Family''s business, not a single detail.


    "Uncle Li, don''t worry. As long as it''s useful in my place, don''t worry." Dong Wen Feng promised.


    Uncle Li was immediately overjoyed. He understood Dong Wen Feng''s character, he was a man who kept his word, and would definitely keep his word when he promised.


    "Then I''ll thank Young Master Dong on behalf of my master." Uncle Li bowed and said.


    "Uncle Li, you are too formal. What is the relationship between our Dong Clan and the Ren Family?" Dong Wen Feng supported Uncle Li''s arm and said.


    "Young Master Dong, the old master''s spiritual altar is set up in the main hall, I won''t send you in." Uncle Li said with a sad look on his face.


    Dong Wen Feng nodded and headed towards the villa.


    Just as he walked into the hall, Ren Zi welcomed him.


    She was dressed in filial clothes, and her pretty face looked extremely haggard. Her eyes were red and swollen, as if she had just been crying.


    "Sister Qiao, my condolences." Dong Wen Feng said gently.


    "I''m fine. It''s just that I''m very worried about Ke Er''s appearance." After Ren Zi finished speaking, he glanced at Ke Er who was at the side with a face full of worry.


    Dong Wen Feng followed Ren Zi''s gaze, and saw that Ren Ke Er was kneeling at the side of the mourning hall, her eyes were empty, as though she had lost all her spirit.


    Dong Wen Feng could not help but feel pain in his heart.


    "Sister Qiao, I''ll bring Ke Er around the courtyard and chat with her. Otherwise, I''m afraid she won''t be able to hold on." Dong Wen Feng thought for a while and said.


    Although Dong Wen Feng''s suggestion was unreasonable, but with Ke Er''s current state, he was very worried. Ren Zi nodded his head and agreed.


    Ren Zi walked over to Ren Ke Er''s side and said a few words, then allowed Ke Er to shake her head. However, she was forcefully pulled up by Ren Zi.


    "Ke Er, Wen Feng is a guest, why don''t you walk around the courtyard with him?" Ren Zi said without a doubt.


    Ren Ke Er''s face was filled with grief, then she took a deep breath and said indifferently, "I understand, Big Sister."


    The two of them walked aimlessly around the courtyard. During this time, Dong Wen Feng tried to start a conversation, but even with Ke Er''s calm demeanor, he was unable to hear what Dong Wen Feng had to say.


    Dong Wen Feng sighed, he was extremely vexed and did not know how to comfort Ke Er.


    At this moment, a strange voice sounded.


    "Yo, who do I think it is? Isn''t this Young Master Dong?"


    A figure walked over. It was He Tiansheng. Seeing Dong Wen Feng and Ren Ke''er standing shoulder to shoulder, a stern look flashed across his eyes.


    This brat dared to pry into his corner, sooner or later, I''ll show him who''s boss!


    Dong Wen Feng shot a glance at He Tiansheng, and said coldly: "He Tiansheng, I don''t have the mood to bother with you. I presume you have already seen the Uncle Hua, you can leave now!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s words almost made He Tiansheng explode from anger. The veins on his forehead were popping out, if it was not for the fact that he could not beat Dong Wen Feng, he would have come to beat Dong Wen Feng up a long time ago.


    This bastard, this is the Ren Family, what qualifications does he have to kick me out!


    Did he really think that he was still the Young Master of the Dong Clan?


    However, when he thought of his purpose for coming here, He Tiansheng took a deep breath and suppressed the rage in his heart. He looked at Ren Ke Er and said, "Ke Er, I have something to discuss with you."


    Ren Ke Er was stunned for a moment before she said indifferently, "What is it?"


    "Let''s go to the side and talk. There is someone here that is hard to say." He Tiansheng glanced at Dong Wen Feng and said gently.


    "If you have something to say, then say it here. Wen Feng is not an outsider." Ren Ke Er didn''t have the slightest intention of moving.


    Jealousy rose in He Tiansheng''s heart. He did not know when Ke Er and Dong Wen Feng''s relationship had become so good!


    "Ke Er, your current appearance really makes my heart ache. You have to take care of yourself; otherwise, the spirit of the Uncle Hua in heaven will not be at ease." He Tiansheng said with a pained expression.


    "He Tiansheng, if you have something to say, then say it. If you have nothing else to say, then scram!" Dong Wen Feng said coldly.


    He Tiansheng looked at Dong Wen Feng with fire in his eyes: "Dong Wen Feng, don''t go overboard!"


    "Do you have any objections if I go too far?" Dong Wen Feng''s attitude was extremely arrogant.


    "You ¡­!" He Tiansheng was so angry that he could not say a word, he thought, it seemed that he really could not do anything to Dong Wen Feng.


    If he could not beat him, and cause a ruckus, Dong Wen Feng would become anxious, then this brat would definitely make his move, and at that time, how would he be able to eat good food?


    After thinking for a moment, He Tiansheng decided to ignore Dong Wen Feng. He looked at Ren Ke Er and said: "Ke Er, I am also sad to hear about Uncle Hua, but I am more worried about your predicament. With Uncle Hua gone, how many pairs of eyes are watching you and Sister Qiao, they definitely want to take control of Ren Family."


    As for the people outside, I don''t know how many of them want to get their hands on Ren Family, and you know the personality of Uncle Hua, you have offended many people, so they definitely want to take this opportunity to take revenge on Ren Family.

 C84 coercion

    "And then?" Ren Ke Er asked indifferently.


    Dong Wen Feng did not say anything, he could roughly guess He Tiansheng''s goal, was to see He Tiansheng''s performance.


    As long as you agree to marry me, the matters of the Ren Family, will be related to our He family, and I will be famous even if I have to personally make a move ¡­ As long as we, the He Clan, make a move, who among those lowly people would dare to make a scene! " He Tiansheng was full of confidence, he thought for a moment, then added.


    "Ke Er, I''m not forcing you. It''s just that if you don''t marry me, my father would never agree to help you. I''ll help the Ren Family, and there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Seeing He Tian Sheng''s expression, Dong Wen Feng laughed coldly, clapped his hands and said: "Young Master He is really scheming!"


    He Tiansheng''s face changed, a stern look flashing past his eyes as he said: "Dong Wen Feng, what do you mean by that?!"


    "Don''t you know what that means? You are one of the members of the junior generation who are keeping an eye on Ren Family. " Dong Wen Feng''s words revealed He Tiansheng''s intentions.


    He Tiansheng forced Ke Er to marry at this time not only because of her beauty and beauty, but also because of the great foundation the Ren Family had.


    As long as Ke Er marries He Tiansheng, the latter will be able to legitimately meddle in Ren Family''s business. In the future, what will the name of Ren Family''s business be like!


    "Don''t slander me!" He Tiansheng pointed at Dong Wen Feng and bellowed.


    He was afraid that Ke Er would suspect his thoughts, so he quickly explained, "Ke Er, don''t listen to his nonsense. I swear to the heavens, I definitely don''t have any other intentions."


    "I appreciate your kindness, but my father has just passed away, so I don''t want to think about it." She allowed Ke Er to ponder for a moment before directly refusing He Tiansheng.


    Even though she normally didn''t interact with the business of her family, after so many years of exposure, she could naturally imagine that the Ren Family was currently in a storm and there were countless people who had ideas for her and her elder sister.


    He Tiansheng was one of them!


    He originally thought that relying on his coercion and enticement, it would not be an easy feat for Ke Er to get rid of him, but who would have thought that he would actually be rejected!?


    He Tiansheng naturally thought that the other party believed Dong Wen Feng''s words and quickly said: "Ke Er, who is Dong Wen Feng? You still don''t know, you can even believe this fellow''s words ¡­"


    "It has nothing to do with Wen Feng. Even without him, I would have made the same decision today." Duan Ling Tian allowed Ke Er to directly interrupt He Tiansheng''s words.


    "Ke Er, don''t be willful. The current situation in Ren Family isn''t like before. You aren''t the same Ke Er as before either!" He Tiansheng was getting impatient, his tone raising by a lot.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Ren Ke Er''s attitude turned cold as well.


    The Ren Family indeed needed allies, but they were definitely not a He family. No matter who He Tiansheng was, Ke Er knew better than anyone else that working with him would undoubtedly be equivalent to working with a tiger.


    A trace of embarrassment and annoyance flashed within He Tiansheng''s eyes when he saw Ren Ke Er''s cold attitude.


    This woman was truly shameless!


    "Ke Er, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t agree to my proposal, the He Clan and the Ren Family will be enemies from now on!" He Tiansheng said with a cold look in his eyes.


    Ren Ke Er''s eyes flashed with a hint of hesitation. Although she wasn''t prepared to marry He Tiansheng, pushing the He family against the Ren Family was definitely not what she wanted to see.


    Seeing Ke Er''s hesitant appearance, He Tiansheng''s face was filled with a pleased expression. He said with a fiery gaze: "Ke Er, as long as you marry me, I will treat you well for the rest of my life. I will bear the responsibility of those who have plotted against you and the Ren Family!"


    After He Tiansheng finished speaking, his gaze ceaselessly sized up Ren Ke Er before finally stopping on Ren Ke Er''s peerlessly beautiful face.


    Thinking that such a beautiful face would soon belong to him, the blood in He Tiansheng''s body began to boil ¡­


    Dong Wen Feng sighed at the side, allowing Ke Er to be a little tender, to be scared off by He Tian Sheng. If it was Ren Zi, he would definitely ignore He Tian Sheng''s words.


    "Ke Er, don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of everything." Dong Wen Feng looked at He Tiansheng, and said sternly: "Young Master He, is it your He Clan''s style to threaten and tempt a girl who had just lost her father?! "Isn''t that a bit too underhanded?!"


    Seeing his good fortune being ruined by Dong Wen Feng, He Tiansheng even had thoughts of killing, he glared at Dong Wen Feng and bellowed: Dong Wen Feng, my matters, you better not interfere, do you really think I can''t do anything to you?!


    "Ren Ke Er is my fianc¨¦e, so her business is my business. How can I not care?!"


    Dong Wen Feng, are you lying to yourself?! You and Ke Er have already cancelled your engagement, who in the entire Luo Chuan City doesn''t know?! "


    "Who said our two families cancelled their engagement? "The marriage contract is still in our Dong Clan. Do you want me to show it to you?!" Dong Wen Feng snorted.


    When Dong Qizheng had just left, Ren Jiuhua did not rescind the engagement, but said that he had pulled Dong Wen Feng along and returned the favor. Dong Wen Feng had also repaid him in the same way.


    At this time, he was the fiance of Ren Ke Er. In the future, no matter if she encountered any trouble, he would take it upon himself to deal with her. Moreover, anyone who wanted to harm her would have to consider the fact that the Dong Clan was supporting her.


    All of Dong Wen Feng''s good intentions were misunderstood by He Tiansheng. Dong Wen Feng had the same thoughts as him, which was to steal from both sides.


    "Dong Wen Feng, as long as you don''t get involved with this matter, we will settle our grudges. In the future, we will not interfere in the future, and if you block my path, then we will not stop until we are dead!" He Tiansheng said in a deep voice.


    Seeing that Ke Er was his, He Tian Sheng did not allow anything bad to happen, so he decided to dupe Dong Wen Feng first.


    Once he annexed the Ren Family, it would be the death of the Dong Clan!


    "Hehe, what, you want me to give you my fiancee?!" He Tiansheng, previously, when you instigated people to go to the capital to cause trouble for the Dong Clan, I have yet to settle the score with you. Now that you propose to my fianc¨¦e in front of me, today is Uncle Hua''s day to leave.


    I''ll let you go first, I''ll definitely pay you a visit another day! As for now, you have 10 seconds to leave my field of vision, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite! " Dong Wen Feng said coldly.


    "Good, good, good!" He Tiansheng trembled with anger as he looked at Dong Wen Feng venomously: "I''ll wait for you at home tomorrow, as long as you don''t not dare to come back then!"


    After He Tiansheng finished, he glared at Dong Wen Feng and turned to leave.

 C85 visiting

    The He family compound was located in the southern suburbs of Luochuan City. It was typical of the European style and was opulent with a grand character.


    There were about ten burly men in uniform standing outside the gate. They were patrolling back and forth, obviously heavily guarded.


    Dong Wen Feng stopped on the brakes, stopped at the main entrance, and pushed open the car door.


    The 10 big sized men''s attention were all drawn over, they looked at Dong Wen Feng with caution, one of the man with a flat head spoke: "May I ask who you are? What business do you have with our He Clan? "


    "Go inform your young master, tell him that Dong Wen Feng has come to seek guidance." After Dong Wen Feng finished, he looked around at his surroundings.


    "So it''s Young Master Dong. I''m really sorry about that, my young master has already informed me. He said that Young Master Dong is here, and that''s all you need to go in for now." The flat-headed man said respectfully.


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head, and threw the car keys back to the man with a crew cut: "Brother, help stop the car."


    Looking at Dong Wen Feng''s back figure, the flat headed man''s mouth formed a sneer.


    He had offended his young master, yet he still wanted to walk out of the He Clan''s gate. How naive!


    The flat-headed man took out his walkie-talkie and reported.


    Dong Wen Feng was walking on the pathway in the forest, suddenly being alarmed, he dodged to the side.


    Bang!


    A wisp of green smoke rose from where Dong Wen Feng was standing just now. There was a not shallow crater on the ground.


    Pah pah pah!


    Applause sounded out, three figures walked out from the forest, it was He Tiansheng and two men. The man had a gun in his hand, and was aiming at Dong Wen Feng.


    "Dong Wen Feng, you have truly broadened my horizons. To think that you can actually dodge bullets." He Tiansheng said in a weird tone.


    Dong Wen Feng squinted his eyes, and said indifferently: "He Tian Sheng, you dared to make a move on me in the He Clan, are you not going to consider the consequences?"


    Dong Wen Feng, do you think that I am as brainless as you?! He Tiansheng said in disdain, "You barged into the He family''s courtyard with the intention of going against me. The He family''s bodyguards will kill you, who can say anything that goes wrong!"


    "Moreover, who do you think will stand up for you in the Dong Clan after I kill you? I''m afraid your second uncle will want you to die faster."


    "Kill me? Just based on these two spears?! " Dong Wen Feng''s eyes were filled with disdain.


    "Of course! Did you think you were invincible just because you dodged the sneak attack?! Let me tell you, they were just warming up. The two of them have not used their true strengths yet! " He Tiansheng pointed to the two men and said.


    "This one, is ranked first in the international special forces competition''s shooting competition. This one is the shooting instructor for the Southeast Asian Special Forces, he is an expert at moving targets. His previous record of 30 bottles being thrown up at the same time was all pierced through by him! "


    "These two, I''ve deliberately dug them up out of heavy gold in order to deal with you, do you think you have any chance of winning?!"


    He Tiansheng''s eyes were filled with satisfaction. He imagined how Dong Wen Feng would be beaten into a hornet''s nest later on, and felt a wave of joy.


    To dare to oppose him, this was the result!


    "I hope their strength isn''t something you can brag about." Dong Wen Feng curled his lips.


    Playing with a gun in front of him, this was not a game of big knife in front of Guan Gong!


    The spear skills of these two were indeed not bad, but only not bad.


    Dong Wen Feng had seen many people with more spear skills than them, in the end, they were all ghosts under Dong Wen Feng''s punches.


    "I think you won''t cry until you see the coffin. Now, I''ll let you have a taste of what a bullet feels like!" He Tiansheng''s eyes flashed with a stern look as he waved his hand.


    "Kill this brat for me!"


    At his command, the two men pulled the triggers with their fingers.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The gunshots were loud, and rows after rows of bullets shot towards Dong Wen Feng.


    A fierce gunshot entered He Tiansheng''s ears. It was like a wonderful music to his ears. The corners of his mouth curled up into a fiendish smile. However, he was stunned the next second.


    Dong Wen Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared and all the bullets struck the air.


    "This... "What''s going on?!" He Tiansheng said in disbelief, as if he had seen a ghost ¡­


    The two gunners were also surprised for a moment, then cold sweat broke out on their backs.


    They were extremely confident in their spear skills. No matter how powerful their skills were, they would not be able to dodge their attacks. Of course, there were also exceptions.


    Legend has it that some people had practiced martial arts to the extreme, and their skills and techniques had come and gone like ghosts and gods. However, there were only a few of such people in the entire world, and they were all old guys with half of their bodies buried in the ground.


    Who would have thought that they would meet each other here today? Moreover, they were so young!


    The two of them suppressed the fear and shock in their hearts, they swept a glance to their side out of the corner of their eyes, but did not see Dong Wen Feng, so they immediately turned around, only to see a figure standing five metres behind them.


    "Your reaction is not bad." Dong Wen Feng put his hands in his pockets and said indifferently.


    A fierce look flashed across their eyes before they could even finish their words. They hurriedly raised their guns and shot.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two of them pulled the trigger quickly and consecutively, one bullet after another, without stopping, shot towards Dong Wen Feng.


    "Forging axes at the same time!"


    Dong Wen Feng did not dodge this time, but welcomed the rain of bullets.


    Dong Wen Feng dodged back and forth, the bullet grazed past his body and flew backwards, in the blink of an eye, Dong Wen Feng was already in front of the two gunmen.


    The two gunners reacted quickly, they abandoned their handguns, retrieved a dagger from their waist and rushed towards Dong Wen Feng.


    The two of them were extremely fast, but Dong Wen Feng was even faster. He used his hand blade to slash like lightning, striking one of the gunner''s wrist, the latter let out a cry of pain, and his dagger fell to the ground.


    Dong Wen Feng''s attack succeeded, following with an elbow strike, he ruthlessly smashed into the opponent''s face. The gunner screamed, his hands covering his face, his body falling to the ground, as he wailed in pain.


    Another gunner saw this scene and his body paused for a moment. His eyes were full of fear as he turned around and ran away.


    "Trying to run?!"


    Dong Wen Feng kicked the handle of the dagger on the ground. With a "sou" sound, the dagger flew up from the ground and shot towards the Sharpshooter.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    A miserable scream rang out as the dagger missed the back of the gunner''s head, causing him to stagger and fall to the ground.


    Gulp!


    He Tiansheng stared blankly at this scene and couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    This guy, how could he be so powerful?


    Thinking about Dong Wen Feng''s ghostly skills just now, He Tiansheng shuddered, his eyes filled with fear.


    "Young Master He, now, it''s time to settle the score with us!"


    Dong Wen Feng picked up the gun on the ground and played with it in his hand.


    "You ¡­ "I ¡­"


    He Tiansheng was so frightened that he stammered. He didn''t say anything as he retreated a few steps.


    Dong Wen Feng''s mouth formed a curve, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and the gun flew out.


    Bang!

 C86 making a scene at the He family

    A flower of blood bloomed on He Tiansheng''s thigh.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    He Tiansheng let out a heart-wrenching scream as his body fell to the ground.


    The intense pain caused his facial features to contort, and beads of sweat covered his forehead as fresh blood flowed out from the wound.


    Dong Wen Feng was about to shoot his second shot, when he heard a series of hurried footsteps.


    "Stop!"


    A man ran over under the escort of a group of bodyguards.


    The man was about fifty years old, and his appearance was similar to He Tiansheng''s. However, his aura couldn''t be compared with He Tiansheng''s.


    The man looked at He Tian Sheng who was lying on the ground wailing, the anger in his eyes was real, he pointed at Dong Wen Feng and bellowed: "Dong Wen Feng, you have guts to actually dare use a gun! Do you really think that my He Clan is easy to bully?! "


    Dong Wen Feng recognized the man, he was He Dongli, the current Ren Family Lord of the He family. He said slowly: "He Dongli, clear up a little, the guns in my hands, are from your He family! I''m very satisfied with Young Master He''s treatment today, but it''s impolite of me to return it. Otherwise, Young Master He would blame me for not having good manners. "


    He Tiansheng also saw He Dongli at this moment. He endured the pain and gritted his teeth as he said, "Father, kill this bastard and avenge me!"


    He Dongli did not seem to hear He Tiansheng''s words. He swept his eyes across his surroundings and saw the two gunner''s corpses lying on the ground. His expression was extremely ugly.


    He was very clear about the strength of the two of them, and that they had actually become a corpse. Needless to say, it was definitely a masterpiece by Dong Wen Feng!


    Then how strong was Dong Wen Feng!


    Originally, He Dongli had wanted to avenge his son.


    However, the strength that Dong Wen Feng had displayed forced him to rethink his plans.


    "Dong Wen Feng, even if Tian Sheng was rude, you are safe and sound, but he was injured by you. You should at least give me an explanation, right?!" He Dongli''s eyes flashed with a trace of fierceness.


    He wanted to let Dong Wen Feng go just like this, if he could take this lying down.


    He Dongli was only thirty years of age before he had any sort of heavenly victories, so he could be considered an old comedian.


    Now that he Tiansheng was in such pain, he wished that he could hack Dong Wen Feng into eight pieces.


    "If you have to blame something, you can only blame He Tiansheng for being incapable. If I was like him, a piece of trash, and now a corpse." Dong Wen Feng did not give He Dongli any face.


    "You ¡­!" He Dongli was so angry that his entire body was trembling, and he couldn''t say a single word.


    "Uncle He, don''t be angry. I''ve come today to save your He Clan." Dong Wen Feng laughed indifferently.


    "Save our He Clan?!" He Dongli let out a cold laugh, his face full of disdain.


    The current Dong Clan was filled with danger on all four sides, but Dong Wen Feng still dared to say so brazenly, saying that he had to save the He Clan, did he not have any thoughts of forcing him?


    "Hehe, you don''t believe me, do you? Do you know Flying Tiger? " Dong Wen Feng did not care about He Dongli''s reaction, and said indifferently.


    He Dongli''s face immediately changed, his body tensed up as he stared straight at Dong Wen Feng, his expression gloomy.


    In that moment, even He Dongli wanted his men to attack, but he endured it.


    Firstly, he did not know how much Dong Wen Feng knew. Moreover, Dong Wen Feng was proficient, and because they were in a small forest, it was extremely easy for him to escape, and without a complete plan, He Dongli would not rashly make his move.


    After all, if the matter of drug trafficking were to be exposed, the He family would be doomed!


    After a moment, He Dongli said coldly: "Dong Wen Feng, what else do you know?!"


    Seeing He Tiansheng''s devouring look, Dong Wen Feng smiled slightly: "Uncle He, look at you. Didn''t I say it already? I know, not many, but are you sure you want me to say it here? "


    "Let''s go inside." He Dongli thought for a while, then walked into the villa with Dong Wen Feng following closely behind.


    He Dongli walked to the villa''s entrance, looked at the bodyguards and ordered: "Mr. Dong and I are here to discuss something, no one is allowed to come in!"


    After entering the villa, the two of them sat down on the sofa.


    "Tell me, what do you know?" He Dongli said expressionlessly.


    Dong Wen Feng praised in his heart. He Dongli was truly an old cunning fox that had been working in the market for decades, to have calmed down so quickly.


    "Just listen to the recording inside."


    Dong Wen Feng placed the USB on the tea table and pushed it in front of He Dongli.


    The latter hesitated for a moment, then took a notebook, inserted a USB drive, and began to play.


    He Dongli''s face became uglier and uglier. Before the recording was finished, he had already turned off the computer.


    "Where did you get this recording?" He Dongli leaned on the sofa, and said while rubbing his brows.


    "Is that important?" Dong Wen Feng laughed indifferently.


    Dong Wen Feng would naturally not say where the recording came from. Sometimes, maintaining a certain degree of mysteriousness would intimidate an old cunning fox like He Dongli.


    Because he doesn''t know what your trump card is. When you make a decision, you avoid shooting at a rat.


    "Alright, since you''re unwilling to speak, then I won''t ask." He Dongli thought for a moment, then said: "Tell me your conditions."


    Dong Wen Feng brought the recording over, he definitely had a request, otherwise, if he were to pass it to the relevant department, it would be more than enough for the He family.


    "Talking to an intelligent person is a great thing." Dong Wen Feng laughed, "I do not have much either, two-thirds of the He Clan''s assets, the rest can be left to Uncle He to take care of."


    "Dong Wen Feng, as a person, you can''t be too greedy!" The veins on He Dongli''s forehead stood out, the anger in his eyes seemed to be real.


    This kid from the Dong Clan had a huge appetite. Two-thirds of the He Clan''s assets were worth over ten billion yuan!


    These were all the hard work he had put in over the years. Even if drug trafficking was a windfall, it was still a heads-up business. If he wasn''t careful, he would even lose his life!


    "Uncle He, it''s not that I''m greedy, have you thought about it? If I send the recording to the relevant department, would the He family still have tomorrow?!" Dong Wen Feng said leisurely.


    "We can still earn more money, but if we lose our people, then we have nothing. Moreover, I have already left you with a third of the He family''s assets. Carrying the fortune of the Wan Cheng Family to die, or preserving one''s strength, so that Tu Dongshan can rise again, Uncle He has decided on his own. "


    "Are you saying that our He Clan got the upper hand?" He Dongli gritted his teeth.


    "What do you think?" Dong Wen Feng acted as if he did not see the anger on He Dongli''s face, and said indifferently: "Uncle He, I am only doing business, and do not force me, you do not need to make things difficult for me."

 C87

    He Dong Li stared at Dong Wen Feng, and after a while, he let out a long sigh and said weakly: "Fine, you win then. I promise you! But how do I know that the recording in your hand is only this one?! "


    "Do you have a choice now?" Dong Wenfeng smiled and said.


    He Dong Li was choked to the point that he couldn''t say a word. He knew Dong Wenfeng was right, he had no choice but to believe Dong Wenfeng. He wouldn''t use a recorded backup to harm the He Clan.


    This kind of feeling of ''I''m the meat of a fish in the face'' made He Dongli feel extremely uncomfortable.


    After so many years in the shopping mall, he liked to take control of everything. He tried to eliminate all the unstable factors.


    But today, he was losing control of the situation.


    After pondering for a long time, He Dong Li stood up and said indifferently: "If you''re willing to admit defeat, I admit it! But I hope that you aren''t lying to me! "


    "Uncle He, don''t worry. What benefits does cheating have to do with me?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that He Dong Li would agree so readily. Ten billion yuan in assets was accepted just like that! Most importantly, he did not show any signs of heartache.


    When something happens, one must become a demon!


    However, Dong Wenfeng was a master with great skills and courage, so he didn''t mind.


    And the He family was definitely going to pay for this worth of assets, unless they were willing to risk their lives!


    "Wait a moment, I''ll go downstairs to clear up the documents. I''ll be right down." After He Dong Li finished, he gestured to go upstairs.


    "Uncle He, you''d better not play any tricks. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Dong Wenfeng reminded him.


    "How is this possible? I, He Dong Li, am not that kind of person! " After He Dong Li finished, he walked upstairs.


    After about five minutes, the villa''s door was opened from the outside. A dozen bodyguards rushed in, each of them holding a small sprint in their hands.


    Dong Wenfeng pursed his lips as he looked at the black muzzle of the gun. His face was filled with disdain.


    "Shoot!"


    A bodyguard ordered.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of gunfire rang out as a dozen tongues of flame shot out. A large amount of bullets interweaved and formed a rain of bullets as they shot towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "Naive!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s feet paused as he jumped up from the ground and dodged the bullet.


    The bodyguards were stunned for a moment and looked at Dong Wenfeng who was in mid-air. They immediately raised their guns and looked around crazily.


    At this moment, He Dong Li heard the gunshot and also came down. Seeing that the bullet was about to hit Dong Wen Feng, a cold smile appeared on his face.


    Dong Wenfeng, don''t blame me for this. If it wasn''t for your appetite, I wouldn''t have taken the risk!


    However, at this time, Dong Wenfeng''s body broke the laws of physics, changing direction in mid-air, and he pounced to the side.


    Dong Wenfeng landed on the ground and rolled before arriving in front of the bodyguards.


    Panic flashed across everyone''s eyes. Before they could regain their senses, Dong Wenfeng was the first to send a person flying with a kick. With a knee kick, a bodyguard fell to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, ten bodyguards were lying on the ground, screaming in pain.


    He Dongli''s face was pale and his mouth was wide open. He was extremely shocked in his heart.


    He had originally thought that since he was in the living room, Dong Wenfeng would not be able to avoid him.


    But who would have thought that Dong Wenfeng would be so abnormal. Every time he saw that he was about to be hit by a bullet, he would still be able to dodge it.


    He really couldn''t think of anyone in this world who could kill Dong Wenfeng!


    "Uncle He, is this how your He Clan entertains guests?" Dong Wenfeng walked towards He Dong Li with an expressionless face.


    "You ¡­ Don''t come near me! " He Dong Li''s eyes were filled with fear, and his body involuntarily retreated. "This is all because of you. How could I agree to you taking more than half of my He family''s property!"


    "Heh heh, He Dong Li, when you were selling drugs, did you ever think that this day would come?!" Dong Wenfeng disdainfully said, "A fortune that is unrighteous is something that everyone gets!"


    Dong Wenfeng walked slowly, one step at a time. The heels of his leather shoes made loud banging sounds on the marble floor, as if he was striking He Dongli''s chest.


    Once, twice ¡­


    When Dong Wenfeng was almost in front of He Dongli, he could not hold on any longer. His legs went soft and he kneeled on the ground while crying.


    "Wen Feng, I was wrong, I was really wrong. On account of the many years of friendship between our He and Dong families, please spare our He family!"


    "Spare your He Clan?!" Dong Wenfeng harrumphed coldly and said, "He Tiansheng wanted to kill our Dong Clan. Why didn''t you tell us then to spare our Dong Clan?!"


    He Dongli was suddenly at a loss for words.


    Back then, when He Tiansheng wanted to deal with the Dong Clan, he strongly supported him. He wanted to use the Dong Clan to sharpen He Tiansheng''s ability and temperament so that he would be at ease in handing over the He Clan to He Tiansheng.


    He thought that even if He Tiansheng lost in the end, he would only lose some of his assets. Who would''ve thought that he would lose the entire He family in the end!


    Thinking of this, a look of regret flashed across He Dongli''s face.


    If time could be repeated, he would definitely stay far away from Dong Wenfeng and never provoke this god of pests!


    "Didn''t you want two-thirds of the property? "I''ll give it to you, I''ll draw up the documents for you now, don''t worry, I definitely won''t play any tricks this time."


    He Dongli hurriedly said when he saw Dong Wenfeng''s murderous look.


    Right now, he couldn''t care about his wealth. As long as he could survive this ordeal, he was willing to do anything.


    "That was the condition just now. Now, this price isn''t good enough." Dong Wenfeng said indifferently, "Do you want to live, or do you want to die?"


    "Want to live!" He Dong Li nodded his head as if he was pounding garlic.


    "Then hand over all your He Clan''s wealth. I''ll spare your He Clan this time, or else, today next year will be the day of your death!" Dong Wenfeng said harshly.


    "You have to leave us father and son a path to survival! If you take away my He family''s property, how can we live?!" He Dong Li had a sullen expression.


    "What does the life and death of you father and son have to do with me?!" Dong Wenfeng said without a doubt, "I will only give you one minute. If you don''t agree, then go and die with your He family property in your arms!"


    He Dong Li hesitated for a moment. He was unwilling to surrender the property like this, but if he did not, Dong Wen Feng would not let him live. He knew Dong Dong Wen Feng would do as he said.


    A minute passed quickly. He Dong Li steeled his heart and said while clenching his teeth: "Alright, I promise you!"


    He Dong Li found a pen and paper and started writing.


    Thinking of how he lost his ten billion worth of wealth just like that, He Dong Li''s heart was bleeding.

 C88

    After taking the paper, Dong Wenfeng took a look at it for a bit, and after finding nothing to do with it, he nodded with satisfaction, "This villa is mine now, and it''s not easy thinking about you and your father, so I''ll give you two a few days. But at the end of the month, I don''t wish to see you two here again, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    He Dong Li almost vomited out a mouthful of blood. He had been running amok for so many years, but he had never been bullied like this before.


    "Dong Wenfeng, don''t go too far!" "You took away all of the He family''s property, yet you want to kick us out to sleep on the streets?!" Flames burned in He Dong Li''s eyes.


    "What, you have an objection?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s words contained a hint of coldness, He Dong Li couldn''t help but shiver. He thought of Dong Wenfeng''s ghost-like skills and suppressed the anger in his heart as he quickly spoke.


    "No ¡­" "No, Mr. Dong, don''t worry. We will definitely move out the He family members before the end of the month."


    "That''s right. A wise man knows his place, isn''t it, Uncle He?" Dong Wenfeng smiled calmly.


    Looking at Dong Wen Feng''s victorious attitude, He Dong Li''s hatred rose. However, he didn''t dare to show it on his face and could only smile dryly and nod his head.


    "Alright, I won''t disturb you any longer. Goodbye." Dong Wenfeng walked to the front door and suddenly turned around. He Dongli''s relaxed body tensed up again and he asked carefully.


    "Mr. Dong, what else do you want?"


    "Uncle He, let me remind you again, don''t play any tricks. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Dong Wenfeng said lightly.


    "Mr. Dong, don''t worry. With today''s matter, even if I had the guts, I wouldn''t dare to harm you anymore." He Dong Li quickly explained with an extremely sincere attitude.


    "I hope so." Dong Wenfeng walked out of the villa after he finished speaking.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s disappearing figure, He Dongli''s expression was gloomy. The hatred in his eyes was so real that it made one''s heart jump.


    This was the first time in dozens of years that a junior had bullied him like this!


    If it was only this, it would have been fine. It wasn''t that he couldn''t bear it. After all, the situation was better than the people, but Dong Wenfeng had robbed the He family of decades of accumulation!


    Thinking of this, a grin appeared on He Dong Li''s face as he muttered to himself: "Dong Wen Feng, the He family has tens of billions of dollars. I''m afraid that you will lose your life if you try to take it!"


    He Dong Li took out his phone, pressed a string of random codes, and dialed.


    Not long after, the call connected and a slightly hoarse voice sounded.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to call me if you have nothing to do?"


    "Our business has been exposed!" He Dongli said straightforwardly.


    "What''s going on?!" Flying Tiger said in a stern voice, "Why are you so careless?!"


    "You''re still talking about me? Isn''t it all because of you?!" He Dongli was extremely angry. He took a deep breath and said, "Things haven''t gotten out of hand yet. Only one person knows about us, as long as we silence him!"


    "Okay, send me his information." The Flying Tiger said in a deep voice.


    After hanging up the phone, He Dong Li heaved a sigh of relief.


    As long as Flying Tiger was willing to attack, Dong Wenfeng had no chance of survival.


    Although Dong Wenfeng was adept, he had many mercenaries under his command. Those mercenaries were well-trained and could kill easily. He Dongli didn''t believe that Dong Wenfeng could be their match!


    Thinking of this, He Dongli''s eyes flashed with a hint of fierceness.


    Dong Wenfeng, this time, not even the Heavenly Emperor can save you!


    On the day of the funeral, the sky was cloudy and the sun was obscured by clouds.


    Dong Wenfeng had arrived at the Ren Family early. He wanted to see Ren Jiuhua off on his final journey.


    When he arrived at the Ren Family residence, Dong Wenfeng found that something was amiss. It was almost 8 o''clock, but the Ren Family had no signs of leaving.


    He walked into the hall and saw that the room was filled with people, members of the Ren family.


    After looking around, Dong Wenfeng noticed Ren Zhe and Ke Er''s figures.


    Ren Ziling''s expression was indifferent, while Ren Ke''er was glaring angrily at the crowd. She was on the verge of going berserk at any moment.


    At this time, the crowd also noticed Dong Wenfeng. A cold voice came from the crowd.


    "Dong Wenfeng, our Ren Family is in the middle of a meeting right now. Please leave for a moment."


    "Some people are really thick-skinned. Do they really think that they are the young masters of the Ren Family?!"


    "That''s right. Don''t think that just because Jiuhua is gone, you want to take advantage of it and enter!"


    Dong Wenfeng coldly snorted, ignoring the ridicule from the crowd.


    He was just a bunch of ants, how could he be worthy of responding!


    Ren Zhi patted Ren Ke-er''s hand, got up and walked in front of Dong Wenfeng, "Wenfeng, let''s talk outside."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and followed Ren Ziling out.


    "I''m so sorry about what happened just now." Ren Xi said apologetically.


    "It''s fine, Sister Cheng, what''s going on? I think it''s almost time, why aren''t you letting out your mourning? " Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Hai, there are some people whose hearts are filled with benefits!" Ren Zhi sighed and explained to Dong Wenfeng.


    In the morning, a member of the Ren Family, led by Ren Chuan, attacked the Ren sisters.


    They said that the Ren Family could not afford to lose a Patriarch every day, so they wanted to elect a Patriarch first before sending Ren Jiuhua into mourning.


    Since Ren Jiuhua was the Patriarch for so many years, he naturally had some hardcore supporters. They naturally stood on the side of Ren Ziling because of the stalemate between the two parties over the choice of the Patriarch.


    "Sorry about that." A trace of tiredness flashed across Ren Zhi''s eyes. "I appreciate your good intentions, but it''s not convenient for me to keep you here at this time."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Ren Ziling with eyes full of pity.


    Ever since the first day that he had met Ren Zhe, she had always been radiant and radiant. It was rare for her to be so haggard. This made Dong Wenfeng''s heart ache.


    "Sister Xi, although Ke Er and I have privately cancelled our engagement, we still have to return the marriage contract. In theory, I''m still Ke Er''s fianc¨¦. Now that Ke Er and you''ve been bullied by others, how can I just sit by and do nothing?" Dong Wenfeng smiled and said.


    Dong Wenfeng''s sunny smile immediately warmed Ren Zhe''s heart. However, after thinking for a while, she still refused, "Wenfeng, it''s better if you stay out of this mess that is the Ren Family."


    Ren Qing knew that Dong Wenfeng''s current situation wasn''t too good. The Dong Clan''s internal affairs had not stabilized yet, and the He Clan and Zhang Clan were eyeing him covetously from the outside.


    If he also offended some members of the Ren Family, it would make Dong Wenfeng''s situation even more difficult. This was naturally not what Ren Zhi wanted to see.


    Dong Wenfeng seemed to understand Ren Ziling''s thoughts. He smiled faintly and said confidently, "Sister Cheng, a bunch of ants is nothing to worry about."


    Without waiting for a reply, Dong Wenfeng walked towards the main hall.


    A gentle breeze blew, bringing a chill to the hearts. At this moment, Ren Ziling only felt a warm sensation all over her body. All the fatigue from the past few days seemed to have been swept away.


    It was great to have someone to rely on!


    For the first time, Ren Zhe felt this way.

 C89

    "What are you doing? Didn''t I tell you that our Ren Family will hold a meeting again? "Where are you staying?"


    "Kid, I don''t know what Ren Zhe said to you, but here, there is no place for you to stay!"


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng walk back in, someone from the crowd started to clamor.


    Ren Chuan sat on the sofa and glanced at Dong Wenfeng. He then looked at Ren Wenfeng as he walked in, and said in a deep voice, "Ren Chi, what''s going on? Dong Wenfeng is only an outsider, what qualifications does he have to participate in our Ren Family''s meeting?! "


    Allowing Dong Wenfeng to participate in the internal meeting of the Ren Family was not something Ren Chuan wanted to see. After all, if Dong Wenfeng was present, there would be many unforeseen variables.


    Since Ren Chuan was determined to win the Patriarch''s position, he naturally had to oppose it.


    "Uncle Chuan, how can Dong Wenfeng be an outsider? He is Ke Er''s fianc¨¦, and the relationship between the Dong Clan and the Ren Clan is not a simple one or two days." Ren Zhi said calmly.


    "As far as I know, Dong Wenfeng and Ke Er seemed to have broken off their engagement in private, right?!" Ren Chuan was extremely disdainful. He wanted to move out of the Dong Clan to scare him. This niece of his was simply too naive!


    If Dong Wenfeng was able to hold the position of the Dong Clan''s Patriarch, then he would have to be a bit more afraid of him. Dong Wenfeng had crossed the river like a muddlehead and couldn''t even protect himself, how could he take Dong Wenfeng seriously?


    "Uncle Chuan, who did you hear this from? Which one of you has a long tongue and is chewing on the root of his ear! The marriage contract between the two families is still in the Dong Clan. How can you say that the marriage contract is cancelled?! " Ren Zhe replied.


    "Alright, even if the marriage contract hasn''t been dissolved, he''s still Ke Er''s fianc¨¦. His surname is Dong, and he''s not surnamed Ren!" "Even if he married Ke Er, he would still not be able to point fingers at the matters of the Ren Family!" Ren Chuan said coldly.


    "Unless he is willing to join our Ren Family, I can consider allowing him to participate in today''s meeting!"


    Just as Ren Chuan finished speaking, Ren Ke Er angrily stood up, her beautiful eyes filled with rage.


    She had long disliked the people led by Ren Chuan. For her own self-interest, she would not allow her father to lose his life. Now, she was making things difficult for Dong Wenfeng, which was unbearable for her.


    "Ren Chuan, do you think that you can give orders just because my father is gone?!"


    "Ke Er, is this how you speak to your seniors?!" What does your father usually teach you? Ren Chuan''s face darkened as he took on the stance of an elder.


    "Ke''er, quickly apologize to your Uncle Chuan!"


    "I''m not talking about you, Ke Er. You haven''t even gotten married yet and you''re already walking away with your elbow out. You have to know that your surname is Ren, not Dong!"


    Ren Chuan''s followers all criticized Ren Ke Er, while those who supported the Ren Si sisters were defending Ren Ke. It was obvious that the number of Ren Sian''s supporters were a little too few.


    Seeing this scene, Ren Chuan felt extremely proud of himself.


    He had been waiting for this day for a long time. Ren Jiuhua did not have a son, and Ren Ziling did not want to get involved with the business of the family, which gave birth to many ideas in his mind. After all, he was the only one in the Ren Family other than Ren Jiuhua.


    He had been planning in secret to get on good terms with everyone in the family and secretly form his own base, waiting for the opportunity to come.


    Fortunately, this day didn''t keep him waiting.


    Everyone immediately shut their mouths. Ren Chuan nodded his head in satisfaction and said to Dong Wenfeng, "Dong Wenfeng, it''s not convenient for my Ren Family to receive guests today, so please go back and bring me to your second uncle."


    The meaning behind Ren Chuan''s words were very clear. He was reminding Dong Wenfeng not to interfere in the affairs of the Ren Family. Otherwise, he would join hands with Dong Baiju.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled disdainfully, "Uncle Sichuan has always been good to me. I can''t watch the Ren sisters being bullied. Therefore, I will definitely participate in this meeting."


    Before Dong Wenfeng finished his sentence, everyone immediately started clamoring.


    "Kid, this is the Ren Family, not a place for you to behave atrociously!"


    "That''s right, who do you think you are?!" "Believe it or not, I''ll have you thrown out right now!"


    Ren Ke''er felt a surge of warmth in her heart. She didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to help her like this.


    This man seemed to be a pretty good person!


    Ren Ke Er thought to herself.


    "Everyone be quiet." Ren Chuan waved his hand to calm the crowd''s clamoring. He looked at Dong Wenfeng gloomily and said, "Dong Wenfeng, are you sure you want to go against me?!"


    "You want to make life difficult for me?!" Dong Wenfeng sneered and said with disdain, "Ren Chuan, don''t think too highly of yourself!"


    A trivial Ren Chuan naturally didn''t enter Dong Wenfeng''s eyes. He didn''t even have the qualifications to be his opponent. If Dong Wenfeng really had to choose one over Luo Chuan City, Fang Bixuan would barely be considered one.


    "How dare you!" Ren Chuan slammed his hand on the table and glared at Dong Wenfeng, as if he had received a huge insult, "Men, throw this brat out for me!"


    Ren Chuan glared at Dong Wenfeng as if he wanted to kill him with his eyes.


    How dare a mere brat like him speak to him in such a manner. He was truly arrogant!


    If he didn''t care about the face of the Dong Clan, he would definitely fix Dong Wenfeng and let him know how powerful he was!


    Just as Ren Chuan finished speaking, Qin Sijie walked in with a group of security guards.


    Ren Chuan had long since arranged for Qin Si Jie to lead a group of security personnel to stay in the surroundings in case of any unexpected situations.


    Qin Si Jie looked at Dong Wenfeng with a sinister look in his eyes.


    The last time Dong Wenfeng beat him up, he had always kept a grudge in his heart. It was just that the difference between their positions was too great, giving him no chance to take revenge.


    And today, Dong Wenfeng had finally fallen into his hands!


    "Ren Chuan, with just these pieces of trash, you want to attack me? Who gave you the courage?" Dong Wenfeng took out a coin and played around with it in his hand, completely ignoring the security guards in front of him.


    Before Ren Chuan could say anything, Qin Sijie flew into a rage. She had been mocked as trash by Dong Wenfeng. How could he endure this? With a ferocious expression, he said, "Dong Wenfeng, you''ll know how powerful I am soon ¡­"


    However, he stopped midsentence, as if someone had grabbed him by the neck. His gaze was fixed on Dong Wenfeng''s fingertip, and disbelief was written all over his face.


    When the crowd saw the inexplicable reaction of Qin Si Jie, they followed his gaze and immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    He saw Dong Wenfeng''s fingertip holding the coin from before. However, the coin had been forcibly bent!


    "I really can''t wait to experience just how powerful you are." Dong Wenfeng acted as if he didn''t see the crowd''s reaction, as he counted the coins with his fingers.


    Under the incredulous gazes of the crowd, the coin was thrown into a ball by Dong Wenfeng.

 C90

    This... Was he even human?!


    Qin Shijie looked as if he had seen a ghost and almost cursed out loud.


    Thinking of his arrogant words just now, cold sweat broke out on his back and he couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    Fear flashed in the eyes of all the security guards. There was no lack of experts among them, but they knew that they were not a match for Dong Wenfeng even if they added up together.


    If his hand strength was so sharp, then how terrifying must his martial arts be?!


    "What are you all standing there for? Why aren''t you all attacking?!" Ren Chuan came back to his senses and shouted.


    From his point of view, no matter how powerful Dong Wenfeng was, he couldn''t hold up to too many people. The security guards of the Ren Family were all experts at fighting against ten people at once, and even if a few were injured, they would still be able to take down Dong Wenfeng.


    When Qin Sijie heard this, he immediately became troubled. He did not dare to disobey Ren Chuan, but he did not have the courage to fight against Dong Wenfeng.


    Seeing that Qin Shijie didn''t seem to hear him, Ren Chuan felt a little embarrassed. He had originally wanted to establish his might, but now his face was about to fall to the ground!


    "Qin Sijie, do you not want to continue working here?!" Ren Chuan gritted his teeth.


    Qin Si Jie immediately shuddered. He gritted his teeth and steeled his heart before commanding, "Attack!"


    However, the security guards did not move at all. One of them hesitated for a moment before clasping his hands and looking apologetically at Ren Chuan, "Master Chuan, I''m not good at anything. Please forgive me for not being able to afford this meal of the Ren Family."


    Without waiting for Ren Chuan to speak, the big man walked out without looking back.


    The remaining people looked at each other and followed the big man out.


    Qin Shijie was immediately dumbfounded.


    What the hell was going on? How did it all happen in the blink of an eye?


    Ren Chuan was so angry that he almost vomited a mouthful of blood. He pointed at the dazed Qin Si Jie and bellowed, "You piece of trash, what use do I have for you?! Get the hell out of here! "


    "I ¡­" "I''ll get lost now ¡­"


    Looking at Ren Chuan''s eyes that seemed ready to devour him, Qin Si Jie was so scared that his legs trembled as he walked outside.


    "Halt!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Qin Si Jie stopped walking and turned around. A trace of fear flashed through his eyes.


    "Do you not understand human speech? Didn''t Ren Chuan say to get the hell out of here?! " Dong Wenfeng glanced sideways at Qin Shijie.


    "Dong Wenfeng, don''t go too far ¡­"


    Qin Shijie had just finished speaking when he felt his vision blur. His chest felt like it was being crushed by a huge rock. An intense wave of pain came as his body rolled on the ground.


    "Dong Wenfeng, this is the Ren Family, not a place for you to behave atrociously!" Ren Chuan stood up and glared at Dong Wenfeng.


    Although Qin Sijie was useless, he was still a subordinate. If Dong Wenfeng were to hit him, it would just be smacking his own face. How could Ren Chuan tolerate that!


    "Hehe, I''m being unruly today, what can you do to me?!" Dong Wenfeng said proudly.


    "You ¡­!" Ren Chuan was so angry that he could not utter a word. He took a deep breath, looked at the group of fighters beside him and said, "Call the police!" "He said that Dong Wenfeng had trespassed into the Ren Family and even injured our security personnel!"


    A man took out his cell phone and was about to call the police when a gust of wind blew by and a coin struck the man''s wrist.


    The man immediately let out a painful cry and his phone rang.


    "I want to see who dares to call the police!" Dong Wenfeng looked around at everyone.


    Everyone couldn''t help but shrink their necks when Dong Wenfeng''s gaze swept over them. Their hands, which were reaching into their pockets, stopped in midair.


    They were all intimidated by Dong Wenfeng''s earlier move and no one wanted to be the leader.


    "Dong Wenfeng, what are you trying to do?! Do you know that you are breaking the law?! " Ren Chuan was furious, but at the same time, he had an ominous premonition.


    The current situation was out of his control. It was likely that the outcome of the family head election would be disastrous!


    And all of this was because of Dong Wenfeng!


    "I don''t want to do anything. Since we are electing a family head today, let me first share my views. I believe that Ren Zhe is enough to be the family head of any family. What do you think?" Dong Wenfeng paused before saying.


    "Everyone, you can speak freely. I won''t make things difficult for you."


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    Seeing this scene, Ren Chuan cursed in his heart. He looked at a fat man and said, "Ren Fei, tell us what you think!"


    Since he couldn''t kick Dong Wenfeng out, Ren Chuan could only accept Dong Wenfeng''s participation in the general election of the Ren Family. However, because he wanted to regain control of the situation that had been disrupted by Dong Wenfeng, he chose to let his trusted aide speak first.


    "I choose Ren Chuan." The fat man glanced at Dong Wenfeng and realized that the latter didn''t have any reaction. His courage immediately increased as he continued speaking.


    "Everyone should be able to see the contribution Ren Chuan has made to the family. I believe that under his leadership, the Ren Family will definitely have a better development!"


    Pow! Pow! Pow!


    Before the man finished his sentence, Dong Wenfeng had already started clapping. He said with a cold smile, "Ren Fei, is it that you think the Ren Family won''t have a better development under Ren Zhe''s leadership?"


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s questioning look, cold sweat broke out on Ren Fei''s forehead. He stuttered, "I... I didn''t mean that. "


    "Then why didn''t you choose Ren Ziling?!" Dong Wenfeng''s eyes turned sharp.


    "Dong Wenfeng, don''t go too far!" Ren Chuan slammed his hand on the table and bellowed.


    "I went too far, what about it?!" Dong Wenfeng glanced at the man and coldly said, "I''ll give you one more chance. You can answer after you''ve thought about it."


    Dong Wen Feng''s emotionless gaze made the man feel as if he was being stared at by a ferocious beast. His body trembled uncontrollably as he said, "I ¡­" I choose... "Ren Zhui ¡­"


    Hearing this, Ren Chuan looked at the fat man in disbelief, his entire body was trembling in anger, "You, what did you say?!"


    "Brother Chuan, I... I have no other choice. " The fat man said timidly.


    Dong Wenfeng ignored the two as he looked at a tall and thin person and said, "Tell me what you think."


    With the fat guy as an example, he already knows how to reply, "I ¡­ I choose my posture. "


    Following the same pattern, Dong Wenfeng asked one after the other. Naturally, the answers were the same. Under Dong Wenfeng''s influence, everyone chose to do whatever they wanted.


    Seeing this scene, Ren Chuan clenched his fists tightly, his teeth chattering but he could do nothing about it.


    He knew that he had lost all of his momentum, but he still wasn''t willing to give up.


    Just one more step!


    If it wasn''t for Dong Wenfeng, the position of the Patriarch would belong to him!


    Ren Chuan could only feel a sweet taste in his throat as he spat out a mouthful of blood, falling backwards.

 C91

    Seeing the unconscious Ren Chuan lying on the ground, one of the people in the crowd moved. He stole a glance at Dong Wenfeng before returning to his original position.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Ren Chuan, curled his lips, and said in a deep voice, "Since everyone has the same opinion, I declare that the new head of the Ren Family will be Ren Zhe."


    The crowd immediately burst into applause.


    Under Dong Wenfeng''s deterrence, no one dared to express their displeasure in front of him.


    Ren Ke''s eyes were filled with gratitude when she looked at Dong Wenfeng.


    If it wasn''t for Dong Wenfeng today, the current situation would have been completely different!


    Dong Wenfeng''s valiant figure and calm demeanor were deeply engraved in Ren Ke-er''s mind.


    [This man doesn''t seem to be bad at all!]


    As she thought up to this point, she allowed Ke Er''s pretty face to redden and she lowered her head.


    Ren Zu''s beautiful eyes were filled with splendor; she saw more than anyone else.


    Dong Wenfeng was different from the other young masters from the Wealthy Class. In his eyes, he was always breaking rules and regulations.


    For example, if it was anyone else, they would only use their power to suppress others, unlike Dong Wenfeng, who was able to destroy this situation with a single punch!


    It was hard to imagine how far such a man could go!


    The funeral went well.


    Dong Wenfeng said he was accompanying her. Looking at the latter''s heartbroken expression, he couldn''t help but feel his heart ache.


    However, he did not say any comforting words. He knew that saying anything at this moment was of no use. Only time could eliminate this sort of heart-wrenching pain.


    Just as the funeral was about to end, Fang Bixuan arrived. Seeing Dong Wen Feng following by Ke Er''s side, Fang Bi Xuan''s eyes flashed with a hint of sternness.


    Fang Bi Xuan was currently filled with resentment towards Ke Er.


    He thought highly of himself, but allowed Ke Er to reject his proposal in front of everyone. How could the proud and arrogant Fang Bixuan take this lying down?


    This further strengthened Fang Bi Xuan''s determination to marry Ke Er. He wanted to let the entire Luo Chuan City know that the things that he, Fang Bi Xuan, had set his eyes on would definitely not be able to escape!


    Thinking up to here, Fang Bi Xuan walked up to Ren Ke Er and said indifferently, "Ke''er, let me remind you that Dong Wenfeng is not suitable for you. For you and the Ren Family, only Fang Bi Xuan is your best home!"


    "Fang Bixuan, there is a limit to my patience. I advise you to quickly disappear from my sight!" Dong Wenfeng said with an unfriendly expression.


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s threatening words, Fang Bixuan clenched his fists tightly. His eyes were filled with hatred.


    However, he knew that if he had a conflict with Dong Wenfeng, he would definitely be the one at a disadvantage.


    "Dong Wenfeng, don''t be arrogant, let''s wait and see!" Fang Bixuan snorted coldly, then strode off.


    "Ke Er, don''t be afraid. If Fang Bi Xuan dares to pester you again, I''ll definitely not let him off!" Dong Wenfeng comforted Ren Ke Er as her expression turned ugly.


    "I''m fine."


    Ren Ke Er shook her head with a complicated expression.


    To be honest, after these two days of events, no matter how much Ke Er liked Dong Wenfeng, she didn''t refuse their engagement any longer.


    Even to the extent that even Ke Er had a trace of anticipation towards their future.


    However, Fang Bi Xuan''s words reminded her once again that it was absolutely impossible between her and Dong Wenfeng!


    Once the two of them got together, they would definitely suffer from the Fang family''s revenge.


    If Ren Jiuhua was still alive, perhaps she wouldn''t mind, but right now, the Ren Family was in the midst of a storm. She didn''t want to create a strong enemy for the Ren Family because of her.


    Thinking up to here, Ren Ke''er involuntarily moved to the side and her body moved. She could only increase the distance between her and Dong Wenfeng.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Wen Feng immediately understood what was going on in her heart. A bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Dong Wenfeng had a good impression of Ke Er.


    The other party had something on his body that made Dong Wenfeng want to take care of her and get close to her. However, the other party''s current actions indicated that Dong Wenfeng was not the type of person to pester her.


    "Ke Er, I have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be taking my leave first. As for Sister Xi, can you help me out?" Dong Wenfeng smiled and turned to leave.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng disappear into the rain mist, Ren Ke-er''s heart suddenly hurt, as if something of utmost importance to her had disappeared!


    The drizzling rain continued to fall as the black A8 entered the "Water Wood Tsinghua" sector.


    This was the upscale district of Luochuan City. Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to live under the same roof as Dong Baijie so he moved out from the Dong Residence''s courtyard.


    Just as he walked to the front of the villa and was about to open the door, Dong Wenfeng suddenly became alarmed and took a forceful step to the side.


    Bang!


    A loud gunshot rang out as the bullet grazed past Dong Wenfeng''s body and struck the wall beside him, leaving behind a crater.


    Before the sound of gunfire could fall, four figures appeared from the shadows, each of them holding a dash in their hands.


    Bang! Bang! Bang ¡­


    A tongue of fire appeared out of nowhere and a large amount of bullets came pouring out. They formed a fire net and headed straight for Dong Wenfeng.


    "Are these people crazy?!"


    Dong Wenfeng cursed inwardly. He didn''t expect that the other party would actually dare to fight here!


    It had to be known that the residents of "Shui Mu Qing Hua" were all well-known figures in Luochuan City. The other party had too much guts to use firearms in broad daylight!


    Without any time to think, Dong Wenfeng rolled on the ground and dodged the bullet. Then, he stood up and kicked the door. The wooden door exploded and Dong Wenfeng dodged in a flash.


    Behind him, more gunshots rang out. Dong Wenfeng''s body pounced to the side as a large amount of bullets shot into the room. The room immediately became a mess.


    "Damn, he was actually injured!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s arm was injured by the bullet, and blood started to flow from the wound.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes narrowed.


    Although he had neglected training during this period of time, being able to injure himself meant that the strength of this group of people was not to be underestimated!


    Just as Dong Wenfeng was deep in thought, his phone rang.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw the string of random codes, he thought for a moment before answering.


    "Ghost, how have you been!" A sinister voice sounded.


    "Flying Tiger?!" Dong Wenfeng instantly guessed the man''s identity.


    "Looks like you haven''t forgotten about me. I''m very pleased!"


    "It makes me uncomfortable that you''re still alive."


    "Ghost, don''t try to be brave. You''re in a pretty bad situation now!" Do you know who killed you this time?! God-Slaying Legion! I hope you do not die so easily, otherwise I will be very disappointed! "Hahaha!" The flying tiger laughed sinisterly.

 C92

    The God Slaying Legion was a legend of the mercenary world!


    They had fought with special forces from many countries and had never been at a disadvantage, causing the security forces of many countries to have a headache.


    Dong Wenfeng had once fought with the God Slaying Army and ended up with Dong Wenfeng having the upper hand.


    "You put in a lot of effort just to kill me!" Dong Wenfeng mocked.


    Since the God-Slaying Legion was so strong, they naturally had a good price tag. It could be seen that Flying Tiger had put in his all this time.


    "Of course! If it wasn''t for you, how could I have been like a stray dog, hiding and hiding! "You even ruined my good fortune in my collaboration with the He family this time. Do you think I have a reason not to kill you?!" The Flying Tiger said resentfully.


    "Ghost, you can only blame yourself for being too arrogant. If you hadn''t let me see your true appearance, how would I have known that the famous ghost was the Dong Clan''s Patriarch?"


    "These people don''t deserve to kill me!" Dong Wenfeng hung up the phone.


    At this time, the sound of light footsteps could be heard, followed by a gunshot. The huge window was shattered, and four white men holding a sprint appeared in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    Three of them were about to open fire, but the baldy in the lead waved his hand, stopping them from doing so.


    "Are you a ghost?" The bald man asked with a murderous look on his face.


    Dong Wenfeng did not answer the baldy''s question. He said expressionlessly, "You guys have guts to come to China and behave atrociously!"


    It had to be known that the phrase "China is a forbidden area for mercenaries" was not just for show. There were many strong and strong hiring teams that attempted to come to China to carry out missions, but they all ended up losing miserably. Over time, everyone silently agreed that China was a forbidden area for mercenaries.


    "Hehe, there''s no place that our God-Slaying Legion doesn''t dare to come!" Baldy''s eyebrows twitched, and he proudly said, "Now let me experience the strength of a famous ghost!"


    The baldy threw Wei Chong to the ground and leaped forward. When he was two meters away from Dong Wenfeng, a cold light flashed. The baldy held the trident in his hand and stabbed it towards Dong Wenfeng''s heart.


    All of this happened in just a second. The bald man looked as if his military knife was about to touch Dong Wenfeng''s clothes, and a look of satisfaction flashed across his face.


    The famous ghost was only mediocre!


    However, at this moment, Dong Wenfeng made his move.


    He was the last to arrive as he grabbed the bald man''s wrist. The military knife was only 10 centimeters away from Dong Wenfeng''s heart, unable to advance any further.


    "What?!" The other three people''s faces were filled with shock as they cried out in alarm.


    The baldy was their captain, and his fighting techniques were extremely outstanding, especially his speed. In the entire God Slaying Legion, there was no one who was on par with him.


    Baldy''s face was also filled with disbelief. He did not expect that there would actually be someone faster than him!


    Before the baldy could react, Dong Wenfeng twisted his hand, causing a "kacha" sound. The baldy let out a painful cry and the military thorn fell down.


    Immediately after, Dong Wenfeng viciously lashed out with his leg and kicked the baldy''s chest. Blood sprayed out as the baldy''s body was sent flying like a kite with its string cut.


    The scene suddenly became terrifyingly quiet!


    It had only been five seconds, but Baldy was already lying on the ground. The remaining three people couldn''t help but shiver.


    Could this be the power of a ghost?!


    "If all you have is this kind of ability, then leave your lives behind!" Dong Wenfeng''s body suddenly burst out with a terrifying killing intent, as if it was real.


    The remaining three felt suffocated and retreated a few steps back. Their eyes were filled with shock and fear.


    They had gone through hundreds of battles and had over a hundred lives on their hands. However, this was the first time they had seen such a strong killing intent from Dong Wenfeng.


    It was as if his entire being was immersed in a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, making one''s hair stand on end.


    "The God Killing Legion is invincible! Even if you are a ghost, you still have to die today! " A man with a knife scar on his face seemed to cheer himself up as he said this.


    The other two men also calmed down. The fear in their eyes had completely disappeared and they were once again filled with confidence.


    Scarface gave the other two a glance. The three of them quickly backed off and raised their guns at the same time.


    Bang! Bang! Bang ¡­


    The sound of gunfire rang out and a large amount of bullets flew out.


    "Naive!"


    Dong Wenfeng sneered. Previously, the four of them shooting at him at the same time had only injured him a little. Now that he was missing one person, his movement area had increased by a lot. It would be weird if they could injure him!


    Dong Wenfeng shuttled back and forth in the rain of bullets. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the three men.


    Withdraw your spear!" "Attack!


    The knife-scarred man ordered without hesitation.


    The three of them threw away Wei Chong and a cold light flashed in their hands as they charged towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows and leaped forward, arriving beside a man.


    A trace of fear flashed across the man''s eyes. Before he could even react, Dong Wenfeng kicked his knee and ruthlessly struck the man''s lower abdomen.


    The latter let out a muffled grunt, and her body slowly went limp on the ground.


    At this time, Scarface and another man attacked from behind. Dong Wenfeng bent his body and dodged the attack. Then, with an inverted metal hook, he kicked the other man''s face with the tip of his shoe.


    The latter let out a blood-curdling screech, and fell to the ground while covering his face with both hands.


    Seeing this, the Knifescar fellow''s eyes were filled with fear.


    As a member of the God-Slaying Legion, this was the first time a four versus one team was being oppressed like this!


    A hint of hesitation flashed in his eyes. He turned around and ran towards the door.


    "Trying to run?!"


    How could Dong Wenfeng let him go? His body flipped in the air and landed in front of the scarred man. The latter quickly stopped and took a few steps back.


    "Is that all the God Slaying Legion can do? If you can''t beat him, then run?! " Dong Wenfeng said in disdain.


    The scar-faced man didn''t say anything. He gritted his teeth and steeled his heart. With the military knife in hand, he pounced towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s lips curved into a smile as his right leg shot out like lightning.


    Bang!


    Scarface only felt an intense pain coming from his chest as his body was sent flying backwards.


    In front of the computer screen, He Dongli and a Caucasian man saw this scene.


    He Dong Li immediately scolded in anger: "Trash! What a bunch of trash! Four against one, none of them were a match for him! This is the strength of your God Slaying Legion?! "


    A hint of sternness flashed across the white man''s eyes and he said coldly, "Mr. He, please pay attention to your words!"


    He Dong Li was frightened by the murderous glare in the Caucasian man''s eyes and retreated a few steps. He recalled this time, the white man was a fugitive, if he really made the white man unhappy, then he would be in trouble.


    "Mr. Viper, please forgive me for being infuriated just now!" He Dongli said with a smile.

 C93

    "I can understand Mr He''s feelings. You can be at ease. Since my God Slaying Legion has received Flying Tiger''s money, we will definitely settle the matter well!" The poisonous snake spoke in a deep voice.


    Even though Viper''s words were beautiful, he actually felt that it was rather tricky to deal with them.


    He had originally thought that since Dong Wenfeng had retired for such a long period of time, his strength should have decreased quite a bit. Furthermore, without the protection of the Divine Edge, killing him would have been an easy task.


    But who would have thought that the team of elites he sent would all end up in his hands!


    The training of every member of the God Slaying Legion had to go through layers upon layers of selections and a long period of training. It could be said that it took a lot of effort.


    To lose a person, even a viper would feel heartache, not to mention losing four people at once. This caused even the viper''s heart to feel as if it was bleeding.


    He naturally had to pay for this debt, but he could not act rashly.


    Viper pondered for a moment and said with a deep voice, "Mr. He, I saw the information you gave me that Dong Wenfeng has a fiancee?"


    "Yes." He Dong Li froze for a moment and said: "Mr. Snake means..."


    "Someone, come!" Viper shouted.


    Before he could finish his words, a tall and sturdy white man walked in.


    "Captain, do you have any orders?"


    "This is the information about Dong Wenfeng''s fiancee. Go and capture him for me!" Viper handed the man a document and ordered, "This time''s mission is only allowed to succeed, no failures are allowed! Do you understand?! "


    "Understood!" The man lowered his head and respectfully said.


    Dong Wenfeng fell into deep thought as he looked at the four people on the ground.


    He knew that if they didn''t kill him, the God Slaying Legion wouldn''t let this go easily.


    Even if the other party wanted to let go, Dong Wenfeng would not let him go. Since he dared to come to China and act so wildly, Dong Wenfeng would make the God Slaying Legion pay the price!


    Dong Wenfeng himself was fine with dealing with the God Slaying Legion, but for the rest of the matters, they still needed someone to deal with them. Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng hesitated for a moment before dialing a number.


    "Hello, who is this?" A lazy moan sounded.


    A cynical smile immediately appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes. He couldn''t help but feel his nose turn hot.


    "Damn, are you playing with me?!" If you don''t say anything, I''ll hang up! " The man said unhappily.


    Dong Wenfeng took a deep breath and said lightly, "I am Dong Wenfeng."


    "What?!" "Captain!" The man shouted excitedly.


    "How long has it been since I could make out my voice?" Dong Wenfeng smiled calmly.


    "No, Captain, I''m too excited." The man explained and started to complain, "Captain, don''t talk about me. It''s fine if you just leave without a word. But after so long, you still haven''t contacted your brothers. I thought you forgot about us!"


    The man''s words filled Dong Wen Feng''s heart with guilt. He smiled bitterly and said, "Ai, it''s hard to explain it all in one go! "Don''t say anymore, I''m in some trouble now. Come over here!"


    "What''s going on, Captain?!" Whoever dares to cause trouble for you, I''ll beat them up! " The man immediately became excited.


    Dong Wenfeng''s heart warmed as he explained, "The God Killing Legion is in Luochuan City."


    "God Killing Legion?!" This bunch of bastards are looking to die, they actually dared to find trouble with you, captain, I''ll bring my people over right now! " When he heard that the Immortal Execution Squad had caused Dong Wenfeng trouble, the man couldn''t sit still anymore.


    "Don''t alert the other team members. You and Hu Zi should be fine." Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to trouble too many people.


    "Understood, captain. Mouse and I will be there in an hour!" The man hung up.


    After an hour, two men appeared in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    One of them was handsome while the other was coarse. They formed a striking contrast between them.


    "Captain!" The rough man''s eyes turned red.


    "I say, Hu Zi, you have some potential, alright? It''s like we''re parting for life!" The handsome man mocked.


    "Shut up! "Stupid rat!" Hu Zi''s face reddened as he roared furiously, "When we were on the road earlier, who was the first to cry? You still have the nerve to talk about me!"


    "The wind is strong, my eyes are filled with sand!" Mouse said stubbornly.


    "Alright!" The two of you, together, will pinch each other. Dong Wenfeng shook his head. "Let''s get down to business first. Tell me what we should do."


    "I''ll listen to the captain. I''ll do whatever the captain says." Hu Zi acted as if he was only following Dong Tianleng''s lead.


    "Captain, if you ask him, it will be a waste of your time. It''s not like you don''t know that Hu Zi only grew flesh and blood!"


    Hearing Mouse''s mocking words, Hu Zi was so angry that his face immediately turned red. He waved his fist at Mouse, who quickly withdrew his head and shut his mouth.


    In terms of fighting, in the entire Divine Edge, other than Dong Wenfeng, no one else was a match for Hu Zi.


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng''s phone rang. He looked at it and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. Dong Wenfeng hesitated for a moment before answering it.


    "Ghosts?" A hoarse voice sounded.


    "Yes, who are you?"


    "Viper." The man sneered, "Ghost, no, it should be Mr Dong. Your fiancee is in my hands now. If you want to be safe and sound, come to the He family compound within half an hour. Otherwise, you just need to collect her corpse!"


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s gloomy face, Mouse carefully asked, "Captain, who is it?"


    "Viper!" He kidnapped my fianc¨¦e! "


    A hint of sternness flashed across Dong Wenfeng''s eyes. He did not expect that the poisonous snake would actually attack Ren Ke.


    Damn it!


    "All of you, follow me to save them!" Dong Wenfeng stood up.


    Initially, he had wanted to kill the other party out of surprise, but from the looks of it now, he could only make a breakthrough!


    The three of them quickly arrived at the He family''s residence.


    Looking at the tightly shut door, Dong Wenfeng said, "Get off, let''s go in."


    When the three of them got out of the car, Dong Wenfeng suddenly felt alarmed and immediately dodged to the side.


    Bang!


    A bullet flew past Dong Wenfeng''s body.


    The three of them hurriedly retreated to a corner.


    "Damn!" These people actually have sniper rifles! " Mouse cursed.


    "The sniper is hiding on top of the fake mountain." Hu Zi said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll leave now. You guys go and take care of him!" Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and said.


    "Captain, it''s too dangerous. Why don''t you just wait here. We''ll kill him and you can leave." Mouse suggested.


    "Do as I say!" Dong Wenfeng was anxious to save him, so he didn''t want to get into a fight with him.


    With that, Dong Wenfeng stuck his head out from the corner and quickly retreated.


    Bang!


    The place where Dong Wenfeng''s head had appeared on was now filled with stone chips.


    The instant the gunshot rang out, Dong Wenfeng dashed out like a bolt of lightning.


    Bang!


    With another shot, Dong Wenfeng rolled away and dodged the bullet. At that moment, Tiger and Mouse also rushed out from the corner.

 C94

    Dong Wen Feng moved quickly past an empty space, moving closer to the eaves of a house, but he was still able to count the number of snipers. Currently, there was only one sniper, but there were many trees in the He family courtyard as well as countless rooms.


    He had not made a move yet, so he didn''t know if there was anyone else who would take the opportunity to do so.


    A sense of vigilance arose in his heart, and when he thought of how Ke Er was still in the hands of a few people, he became even more furious.


    At this moment, Flying Tiger was sitting in a magnificent hall. Even though he was seated in the middle of a bustling hall, his eyes were filled with fear.


    "That Dong Wenfeng''s skills are extraordinary, especially the teamwork of his and his teammates. It''s really shocking. Just now, your people said that he had two kids behind him ¡­"


    Viper was standing in the shadows with his head lowered and a hat on. His expression and emotions could not be seen. He could only groan, "Do you not believe me?"


    Flying Tiger waved his hand, "Not really. I just feel that this person cannot be underestimated. "Now that there''s a helper, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Viper said softly, "We have his fiancee in our hands, so he would naturally be anxious. He would be in chaos if he was concerned, and he''s not Superman."


    There was a limit to a person''s physical strength. Dong Wenfeng''s speed and bodily functions had undergone extreme training. With the addition of his innate talent, he was already far from ordinary.


    But even so, he was not invincible.


    Although he had escaped from the muzzle of a gun many times before, the main reason was because he could predict the opponent''s movements and direction of attack in advance and dodge as soon as possible.


    It was impossible to say that he was faster than a bullet.


    Under such a siege, it was hard for Dong Wenfeng to escape unscathed.


    As Viper thought of this, he could not help but sneer, "Besides, I have left more than one ambush."


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng had already leaped through the hail of bullets, dodging countless bullets in a short period of time. Previously, when he had been ambushed, he had already experienced a battle to the death, resulting in his forearm being injured.


    Seeing the fake mountain right in front of his eyes, Dong Wenfeng dodged and rolled into the grass to hide his tracks. Taking advantage of the fact that Tiger and Mouse were attracting firepower, he quickly closed in on the sniper on the fake mountain.


    Just as he was about to succeed, Dong Wenfeng saw the sniper''s gun flash and land directly on Hu Zi''s back.


    This situation made Dong Wenfeng''s heart clench. The three of them were comrade-in-arms. Who knew how many times they had helped each other out of the pile of corpses.


    If something happened to Hu Zi, how could he face the entire family!


    In that instant, Dong Wenfeng suddenly jumped out. Without caring about anything else, he roared, "Tiger, get out of the way!"


    As he finished speaking, he suddenly swung his hand, and a short sword struck the sniper''s head.


    The opponent fell to the ground while Dong Wenfeng was exposed to the crowd. Seeing the bullets coming at him, he rolled and hid behind the fake mountain. He felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen.


    He didn''t expect that he would be hit so easily. Dong Wenfeng covered his wound and quickly climbed up the fake mountain. He was in a high position and could clearly see the situation in the yard. As soon as he touched the sniper rifle, he killed three people.


    Knowing that Dong Wenfeng was temporarily safe, Hu Zi and Mouse took care of a few spies and asked, "Captain, are you alright?"


    Dong Wenfeng responded and did not say anything about his injuries. He just shouted, "Go find Ren Ke Er."


    Earlier, in order to lure Dong Wenfeng and the others into the trap, she had been tied up where the three of them could see her.


    Now, the bodyguards hired by the He family saw that Viper''s men were no match and were ready to move the hostages. However, it was not that simple to escape in the eyes of a mouse.


    Dong Wenfeng wasn''t in a hurry for the two of them to find him. He was just afraid that the other side would jump over a wall and harm Ren Ke Er.


    He quickly cleaned up the scene, feeling faintly uneasy for some reason.


    Because of this bad premonition, he was even more worried about the safety of Ke Er.


    Fortunately, it was not long before the two of them walked out with the other.


    However, because she was just kidnapped, her face had a trace of nervousness and panic. Her face was slightly pale, and with the addition of her petite figure, she gave people a feeling of being delicate.


    Dong Wenfeng let out a sigh of relief, but just as he was about to speak, he saw that a few He Family bodyguards had chased him out.


    Seeing the three of them being attacked from all sides, Dong Wenfeng hastily fired a few shots at the bodyguards, "You guys retreat first, I''ll leave for a while."


    Hu Zi and Mouse knew of their captain''s strength. Although they were a little worried, if they delayed it for too long, it would only increase their captain''s burden. They might as well complete their mission and protect Ke''er.


    They nodded and turned to leave.


    Ren Ke Er knew that Dong Wenfeng was the one who had saved her, and her heart skipped a beat. When she knew that Dong Wenfeng was going to stay here and cover up for her and the rest of them, she became even more nervous.


    At that moment, she suddenly had the impulse to stay behind with Dong Wenfeng.


    However, before she could make a decision, Hu Zi bellowed, "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry."


    Ren Ke''er''s face was still red from embarrassment. "Sister-in-law ¡­" Sister-in-law? "


    Before he finished speaking, Hu Zi suddenly took a step forward and hoisted Ren Ke on his shoulder. Ignoring the shouts of the person on his shoulder, he started charging towards the outside of the courtyard.


    After witnessing the three of them leave safely, Dong Wenfeng was finally relieved. He quickly bandaged his wounds and took care of the bodyguards behind him. Then, he followed them out of the He family compound.


    He originally wanted to teach the other party a lesson before he left, but now that he was injured, he felt slightly uneasy. The matters of the He Clan and Flying Tiger could only be resolved by coming over one by one in the future.


    Dong Wenfeng had his own bottom line. He could always target others, but not the people around him.


    Originally, the He Clan had lost most of their money, and he didn''t want to force the opponent into a corner. But now, it would seem that the He Clan would no longer exist in Luo Chuan in the future.


    When Dong Wenfeng walked out of the He family mansion, he did not meet up with the other three.


    On one hand, the target of the other party was him. If he didn''t go, it would be beneficial for the three of them. On the other hand, he didn''t want others to notice that he was injured.


    Fortunately, the wound on his lower abdomen did not affect his normal walking speed. Dong Wenfeng snatched the clothes from one of the He family''s bodyguards, put them on, and headed straight for the hospital.


    This place was originally in the suburbs, so it wasn''t too far from the center of the city from the He Family. There was a stretch of mountain roads in the middle, and very few people would go there after leaving the villa complex.


    When Dong Wenfeng was halfway there, he, who should have been at ease, suddenly felt a strong sense of danger. His pupils constricted and he suddenly dodged. He rolled on the ground and quickly dodged to his original spot.


    Just as he made his way over, he felt a sharp buzzing sound coming from his side. The next second, there were already a few throwing knives on the ground.


    This situation was out of Dong Wenfeng''s expectations. As soon as he turned around, he saw a huge fist smashing towards him at an extremely fast speed, with the force of a hot knife through butter!


    Dong Wenfeng sucked in a breath of cold air. What a fast speed!


    He knew how powerful he was. Back in the days when he was under fire, he had been through a lot. He had made China a place where mercenaries were terrified. It could be said that he was a true weapons specialist.


    Due to his inborn speed and strength that was far beyond ordinary people, coupled with his intense training since childhood, not to mention the average bodyguard, even among the international [S] class mercenaries, there were very few people who could control him. In fact, his teacher had even threatened that no two people in the world would be able to stand up to him.


    But who would have thought that today, he would encounter one that was as fast as him.


    Sensing the other party''s thunderous momentum, Dong Wenfeng immediately punched out. His fist fiercely collided with the other party''s fist, and for a moment, the surrounding air began to emit thumping sounds.


    It was also at this moment that Dong Wenfeng''s expression changed again.


    The way he operated his power was completely different from an ordinary person''s.


    He was not at the same level as her, but had been nurtured in a strange way the day after tomorrow!

 C95

    Dong Wenfeng sucked in a breath of cold air. What a fast speed!


    He knew how powerful he was. Back in the days when he was under fire, he had been through a lot. He had made China a place where mercenaries were terrified. It could be said that he was a true weapons specialist.


    Due to his inborn speed and strength that was far beyond ordinary people, coupled with his intense training since childhood, not to mention the average bodyguard, even among the international [S] class mercenaries, there were very few people who could control him. In fact, his teacher had even threatened that no two people in the world would be able to stand up to him.


    But who would have thought that today, he would encounter one that was as fast as him.


    Sensing the other party''s thunderous momentum, Dong Wenfeng immediately punched out. His fist fiercely collided with the other party''s fist, and for a moment, the surrounding air began to emit thumping sounds.


    It was also at this moment that Dong Wenfeng''s expression changed again.


    The way he operated his power was completely different from an ordinary person''s.


    He was not at the same level as her, but had been nurtured in a strange way the day after tomorrow!


    This meant that the opponent already had a certain amount of skills, as if they were using hacking techniques. If that was the case, Dong Wenfeng wanting to finish him off in a short period of time would not be easy.


    On the other hand, Dong Wenfeng was using the limits of his body, while his opponent was using the limits of his techniques. With Dong Wenfeng''s injured arm and abdomen, the other party''s existence was clearly a threat.


    Now that he was in the He Clan''s territory, Dong Wenfeng would not be able to stay here for long. Seeing that the opponent had retreated two steps, quickly stabilizing his body, exerting the strength in both his legs, as if he was prepared to attack him twice, Dong Wenfeng did not care about anything else, immediately turning around and dashing to the side of the hill, concealing himself.


    On one side of the road was an endless stretch of mountain peaks. The trees inside were lush and verdant. The moment Dong Wenfeng entered, he disappeared into the sea like a fish disappearing into the sea.


    The expert who had accepted the high-priced mission and came to take Dong Wenfeng''s head was called Duan Tongzhou. He had a lot of confidence, but when he saw Dong Wenfeng running away, he immediately took two steps forward. However, he did not give chase and instead sneered.


    "Everyone says that this Dong Wenfeng is a soldier, and his speed and movements are first-rate. I really thought he was a Yellow Rank expert. I didn''t expect him to be just a slightly stronger ordinary person."


    Understanding this point, Duan Tongzhou no longer had any thoughts of chasing after them. In his eyes, such a person was nothing more than a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. No matter when he attacked, he would be able to give his opponent a fatal blow.


    Just as Dong Wenfeng thought, Duan Tongzhou was no ordinary person. He wasn''t a talented genius, but a cultivator.


    Cultivators could not be compared to ordinary people. No matter how capable Dong Wenfeng was, he was far from being capable. As long as he dared to appear, he would kill him to silence him!


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng was walking on top of the mountain peak in a roundabout way for almost half an hour. After making sure that the other party wouldn''t follow him, he stopped for a moment and started to recall what had happened.


    Through the opponent''s delicate control over his muscles and strength, Dong Wenfeng was sure that the opponent was definitely different from ordinary people.


    Even if he went back now, he might not be able to block this kind of attack.


    Thinking this way, Dong Wenfeng suddenly heard a burst of singing coming from the mountain.


    He listened carefully for a while and actually heard the lyrics clearly.


    "One touch, on Beauty, on your jade feet; second touch, smooth as brocade, smooth as silk; third touch, on the hem of her skirt, with the hem obscured; fourth touch, on the waist, on the waist, on the dance; fifth touch, between the ravines ¡­"


    In broad daylight, there was actually someone singing the song ''Ten, Eight, Touch'' between the verdant and lush Concepts? Hearing this voice, Dong Wenfeng''s expression darkened. He suddenly realized that the voice seemed to be drifting about in the distant mountain. It was clearly echoing in the mountains, but in a blink of an eye, it had already arrived in his vicinity.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately became vigilant. He stood up and took out the throwing knives he prepared earlier and stared straight ahead. He saw a faint old man walking towards him.


    The old man looked to be 1.6 meters tall, and he appeared to be abnormally short in front of the 1.8 meters tall Dong Wenfeng. He had a braid on his head, a white beard, and a walking stick in his hand.


    Dong Wenfeng had seen thousands of people on the battlefield, but he had never seen such a person. However, from the looks of the other party, he knew that he was not in the same group as the He family.


    Therefore, he kept his scimitar and made a path for his opponent to pass.


    Unexpectedly, although he wasn''t willing to say much, the other side took the initiative to speak up.


    "Kid, your injuries aren''t light. How can you not change your expression at this point? Not bad."


    These words were like a clap of thunder that resounded in Dong Wenfeng''s mind.


    Although he was injured, the blood had already stopped. Plus, although his body was dirty, there wasn''t much blood on him. He was wearing the black leather He family bodyguard uniform, so it was hard to tell where his wound was.


    However, he didn''t expect that this extremely dishonest looking old man would be able to see through him with a single glance.


    He was bewildered, but before he could say anything, the other party spoke up once again, "Kid, I can see that your bones are in shock. You are a rare martial arts genius. The mission of maintaining world peace is none other than you ¡­"


    Dong Wenfeng: "¡­"


    He looked at the other party, and after a long silence, he opened his mouth, "Old man, if you have nothing else to say, I will take my leave first."


    When the old man heard this, his expression didn''t have that exaggerated expression from before. He walked to a rock and squatted, then looked at Dong Wenfeng with an equal gaze, "Old man, I''ve walked the mountains for so many years and have never met anyone. Don''t you think it''s strange that I''ve encountered you in this kind of situation?"


    Dong Wenfeng: "Maybe it''s my bad luck today?"


    The old man slapped his thigh. "What luck? This is clearly fate!" For a martial arts genius to meet a master with no descendants, this is fate.


    Dong Wenfeng said: "Don''t tell me you want me to sing together with you in the mountains?"


    He didn''t have any intention of teasing the old man, and felt that the old man might be an expert, but there were still many things he needed to face. The outside world was currently in chaos, and he was worried about Ke Er''s safety, so he naturally wouldn''t stay in the mountain with the old man to learn anything.


    The old man did not answer directly, but said, "Your body''s strength and speed, as well as the potential of your physique, are things that I have never seen before. Although you are just an ordinary person, your abilities are almost comparable to a middle stage Yellow Rank martial artist, and you have long surpassed the standards of an ordinary person who has undergone rigorous training. Just now, someone was able to force you into the mountains, and you can see that he has already surpassed the standard of an ordinary person. Are you not curious about why he was able to unleash such a powerful force? "

 C96

    The old man''s words made Dong Wenfeng stop in his tracks.


    There were some terms that Dong Wenfeng had never heard of, but he grasped the main point ¡ª there were people who used other methods to make him stronger, resulting in him becoming a level stronger than others. This method of becoming stronger was something he could do as well.


    When he was in the army, there were people who mentioned people that ordinary people could not compare to. However, that person was young and full of vigor. He felt that he was blessed and did not take them seriously at all.


    After returning to Luo Chuan, although he had been in danger time and time again, he had never encountered an existence that was so heaven defying.


    After what happened today, Dong Wenfeng had no choice but to think deeply about it.


    Although he had fallen into the business world, he was surrounded by danger. Not only were other companies threatening him, they also had the absolute power of their opponents.


    The higher one went, the more one discovered that the distinction between right and wrong had returned to its primal state. The larger the fist, the more reasonable it became.


    In order to protect the people he liked, Dong Wenfeng had trained outside for a long time. Now that he had returned, he thought that he had become a powerful warrior. He had won many times in the previous family battles.


    If there really were other ways to make someone stronger, then someone stronger than him would definitely not be Duan Tongzhou alone, and he would lose the ability to protect the people around him.


    He had no choice but to be on guard against such people.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the old man in front of him, "So you also have the ability of that person just now?"


    The old tutor was secretly unhappy, "You actually asked me if I had the ability to do so?" Are you looking down on me!? A mere Yellow Rank, how can he be stronger than me? "


    After a pause, he continued, "My martial arts can be considered one of the best in the world. What do you think? Do you want to learn it?"


    If he had the chance to become stronger, Dong Wenfeng would be willing to do so. He nodded, "Yes."


    The old man suddenly laughed sinisterly. "Then call me master." For a moment, the old man was actually a little shy. "I''ve lived for over a hundred and eighty years, but I''ve never seen anyone call me master."


    He didn''t know why, but Dong Wenfeng suddenly felt that he had been tricked, "Can you really do it?"


    They had originally entered a random forest, but as soon as they entered, they met a strange old man. How long had it been since they went back to pay respects to a cheap master? It felt very strange.


    He thought for a moment. "Why don''t you show me one?"


    The old man was exasperated. "Aren''t you insulting Mystical Arts!? This thing can perform! "


    Dong Wenfeng said, "Then I''ll be leaving."


    The old man''s expression changed as he heard this: "Wait a minute, I''ll show you something."


    Having said so, the old man sucked in a deep breath and suddenly roared, "Let me show you the changes of this world, I promise I won''t scare you to death!" "Dai!"


    Seeing how big the opposing formation was, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but take two steps back. He waited for the opponent to use his trump card, but when he saw the opponent''s palm strike land, Dong Wenfeng waited for a long time.


    Silence. It was even a bit awkward.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face twitched slightly, "This is the ultimate move you were talking about."


    After saying this, Dong Wenfeng turned and prepared to leave. However, before he could take two steps, a strong wind suddenly blew from below, causing the trees in the forest to buzz and the leaves to flutter. Momentarily, a murderous aura surged into the sky!


    Dong Wenfeng''s expression froze, and he couldn''t help but be shocked. Just now, when he met Duan Tongzhou, Duan Ling Tian was able to contend against him and even slightly suppress his momentum. He already felt this was inconceivable. But who would have thought that there would actually be someone who could be this powerful?


    It was impossible.


    Dong Wenfeng thought to himself, after going through so much training and breaking through the limits of humans, he was very clear on the details of the human body and the control of the muscles. The other party was actually able to hit something through the air.


    Just as he finished thinking, the old man asked, "Do you know about cultivation?"


    Dong Wenfeng sighed and said, "I''ve read about it in novels."


    But in reality, there was definitely no way that he could have experienced so many things and participated in countless battles. When he came to Luo Chuan, the people he met, including the Dong Clan itself, were all well-known figures in the entire Huaxia. Whether it was on the battlefield or the shopping mall, he had seen many people.


    Although his captain, who loved him the most in the army, had told him before, he still treated it as nonsense. How could he suddenly appear in his line of sight now?


    The old man seemed to know what Dong Wenfeng was thinking. He smiled, "If it''s not true, how could there be such a novel?"


    Pausing for a moment, he looked at Dong Wenfeng and said, "Your potential is immeasurable, which is why you have been walking up all this time. Therefore, the higher you go, the higher you stand.


    These words made it difficult for Dong Wenfeng to finish his sentence.


    The reality was like this. Even though there were still internal fights in the Dong Clan, after he returned to Luochuan, he was indeed heading to higher grounds. The opponents he met were more and more, and the contacts he had with the people he met became deeper and deeper.


    Under these circumstances, it was indeed not easy for him to be on his own. It was also possible that he would meet a higher character.


    As for the missions he had done before, although the ones he was assigned to were all S-rank missions, the levels of the opponents had already been detected by the organizations, so it was possible that he hadn''t met any stronger opponents. The current Dong Wenfeng suspected that other than the strongest "Blade of God" in the country, there were other organizations that he didn''t know of, even he himself could not do things.


    Otherwise, how could his old captain and previous weapons specialist possibly have told him that there were still some experts in this world whose abilities were beyond his imagination?


    Dong Wenfeng could not help but sigh. It seemed that he was still not strong enough. He still needed to work harder and become stronger. Only by doing this could he have the ability to protect others.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng also believed in the old man''s strength, so he naturally wouldn''t be as unreasonable as before.


    He turned his head to look at the old man, not knowing what the mode of accepting a master was. He could only follow the contents of the book and kneeled on one knee as he said seriously, "Master."


    Although this old man came at a cheap price, Dong Wenfeng wouldn''t give up this chance to become stronger without a reason.


    When the old man saw that Dong Wenfeng was very sensible and was very reserved, he was also very happy. He immediately said, "Alright, alright, in that case, you will be our disciple. Since you have already entered the sect, I will first let you understand the so-called ''cultivation''."

 C97

    Seeing Dong Wenfeng agree, the old man thought for a bit and finally asked, "Is your wound alright?"


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. For a moment, he felt a bit embarrassed and touched. He didn''t expect the old man to look so bad. But now, it was his own wound that was acting up.


    He quickly waved his hand. "It''s no big deal. I''ve already stopped bleeding and taken some medicine. Besides, it hurts a little when I move around."


    The old man nodded. "I''ve always roamed the depths of the mountains, and the sky was my bed, so I didn''t give you a place to stay. Since you really want to learn ¡­"


    The old man pointed to a mountain in the distance. "You can look for me there at ten o''clock every night. I''ll teach you."


    Dong Wenfeng thought to himself, why does this sound so much like a legend of the Condor Hero? Could it be that this old man is from the True God School? After thinking about it, he didn''t say it out loud. Instead, he replied, "Okay."


    Although Dong Wenfeng didn''t say much, the old man looked at Dong Wenfeng more favorably. He nodded repeatedly and stroked his beard, "Let me first explain to you the existence of the cultivation world and its basic situation."


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly accepted a new matter. For a moment, he was in a daze. He felt inexplicably nervous and listened attentively to the old man''s introduction.


    Simply put, what the old man said about cultivation was about the same as what Dong Wenfeng knew. Since a person''s physical strength had reached its limit, then in order to become stronger, one shouldn''t use physical strength. Instead, one should use something even more powerful than physical strength, something that was inexhaustible ¡ª the Nature Energy.


    Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was a natural thing. Once it was used by someone, it was equivalent to the entire nature helping out. Naturally, whether it was strength or speed, it would be much stronger.


    As for the main method of cultivation, the first step was to channel the Qi into the body. The more spiritual energy one had, the greater the ability, and the more spiritual energy one had. This was the process of cultivation.


    When he had enough spiritual energy, he would become one with the world. From now on, he could use the spiritual energy of the world as he wished, even without absorbing it. However, this was only an ideal situation. The old man had never seen or heard of it. To date, there had never been anyone who had reached this level. Therefore, it was just a way of explaining to the crowd.


    With the depth of cultivation, according to the level of ability and meridian penetration, it could be divided into four levels, the Sky Realm was the strongest, the Yellow Rank was the weakest, and above the Heaven Stage was the Innate Realm. According to the old man, those in the Innate Realm were very rare, so it was unknown whether the Innate Realm was still divided into the Sky and Earth.


    Dong Wenfeng''s ability was extremely strong. Plus, his talent was not ordinary, so just the limits of his body alone was enough to match up to a Yellow Rank. This was also the reason why Duan Tongzhou, as a Yellow Rank expert, couldn''t defeat his opponent in such a short period of time.


    When the old man was singing in the mountains, he had noticed that the other party''s reaction to the forest was much more sensitive. He had carefully probed earlier and realized that the other party''s cultivation talent was even more heaven-defying, so once he started cultivating, Dong Wenfeng would definitely be invincible in the same realm. Not to mention, the old man''s own cultivation technique was not a secret.


    When he heard the old man praise him, Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "It seems like I''ve picked up a big bargain."


    The old man smiled even more proudly, "Finally, you said something good, your wounds will not heal for a while, so I will teach you some chants. You enter the sect first, once you become a Yellow Rank, your wounds will heal at a rate of more than twice as fast as they are now. When you go up the mountain tomorrow, I will bring you into my sect and teach you some things."


    Dong Wenfeng immediately felt a little embarrassed, "Hearing you say this just now, I feel that cultivation isn''t a simple task. You actually let me enter the yellow level within a day. Isn''t that a joke?"


    The old man proudly waved his hand, and his movements looked like a monkey''s, "You don''t know this, it''s actually not difficult for you to enter the sect." The old man proudly waved his hand, and his movements looked like a monkey''s, "You don''t know this, it''s actually not difficult for you to enter the sect.


    "As for you, not only are you more talented than the others, you''ve also been practicing the breathing technique for seven or eight years." As for you, not only are you more talented than the others, you''ve also been practicing the breathing technique for seven or eight years.


    Dong Wenfeng hastily cut him off, "Wait, I haven''t contacted the breathing technique before."


    The old man scoffed, "You''re so stupid. I can feel it. You should be using some breathing exercise often. Maybe you don''t know it yourself."


    Only now did Dong Wenfeng remember that when he had just joined the army, his captain, the previous weapons specialist, had taught him how to breathe. According to the other party''s method, he would be able to quickly relieve his fatigue, so he had maintained this habit for so many years.


    From the looks of it, this should be the so-called breathing exercise.


    I wonder how Captain learned this breathing technique? Or could it be that the opponent was also a cultivator? He didn''t even know?


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He followed the old man''s instructions and memorized the chants before leaving. The two made an appointment to meet on the mountain top the next night.


    After returning home, Dong Wenfeng first cleaned up his wounds and made a phone call to Tiger and Mouse. After confirming that Ke''er was safe, he let out a sigh of relief.


    Hu Zi had always been worried about Dong Wenfeng, but now he was asking on the phone, "Captain, are you alright? After we ran out, I didn''t see you. I thought something had happened to you."


    Dong Wenfeng acknowledged, "It''s fine. I might have to trouble you guys recently. If you guys have nothing else, can you help me protect Ren Ke secretly? Otherwise, I won''t be able to rest my mind. Wait ¡­"


    He lowered his head to look at his wounds. "Once I settle the issues of the Flying Tiger and He family ¡­"


    In other words, Dong Wenfeng himself was actually a bit embarrassed. After all, this was his own problem and he shouldn''t have involved Tiger and Mouse.


    Before he could finish, Mouse had already snatched Hu Zi''s phone, "Captain, don''t worry. Even if you don''t say anything, we will still protect sister-in-law."


    Just as he finished speaking, Hu Zi''s muffled voice could be heard, "That''s right, Captain, you can rest assured. Leave this matter to us. You can go and do other things."


    Since he was already safe from Ke Er, Dong Wenfeng was completely at ease. He took a deep breath and sat down cross-legged, and started cultivating according to the instructions of the old man.


    According to the old man''s words, Dong Wenfeng closed his eyes and entered the anatta mental state, channeling Qi into his body. For a moment, he felt his entire body becoming soft, as if there was a soft light shining on it.

 C98

    In that instant, Dong Wenfeng felt as if his entire body had become ethereal. Even though he had lost consciousness, at that moment, he knew his body and his meridians like the back of his hand.


    He could only feel a clear stream enter his body and then slowly flow through his meridians like a stream of spring water. It instantly permeated his heart and finally flowed into his lower abdomen.


    It was as if his five senses had been broken through. Dong Wenfeng''s pores relaxed and the fine parts of his body became much more sensitive and sensitive than before.


    On the same night, Dong Wenfeng bandaged his wounds and started cultivating. By the morning of the next day, not only did he not feel tired, but he felt refreshed. Just like the old man had said, he had already entered the yellow level.


    Originally, he could have even entered the middle stage of the Yellow Rank. However, after thinking for a bit, it wasn''t necessarily a good thing for him to be too fast. Moreover, he hadn''t truly learned from the big boss, so he couldn''t be too hasty.


    Moreover, an early Yellow Rank martial artist was more than enough to deal with that Duan Tongzhou.


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng was sitting on his bed. He could feel that his strength, speed and even senses were twice as strong as before.


    Originally, he was already able to fight against an ordinary early stage Yellow Rank martial artist. But now, he was naturally even more formidable. As for that person called Duan Tongzhou, he was already completely different from yesterday.


    At the same time, in a spacious hall, Flying Tiger looked at Viper with dissatisfaction, "Didn''t you say you had more than one ambush? There''s definitely no problem with this operation. How come Dong Wenfeng isn''t dead yet?"


    When He Tiansheng heard this, he nodded his head, "Dong Wenfeng must not be alive. Only if he dies will the businesses of our He family be able to return. Only then will I be able to continue supporting Brother Hu''s estate."


    Flying Tiger was already in a bad mood, but he suddenly became more and more unhappy. "Your hands and feet are not nimble, and now you still need me to wipe your ass."


    He Dongli himself didn''t want to say a word, but seeing that Flying Tiger was angry, he couldn''t help but glare at his own son, thinking that his son would only get himself into trouble.


    Seeing this situation, He Tiansheng did not dare to say more. He only asked: "Then what should we do next?"


    Now, two-thirds of the He family''s assets had already been given to Dong Wenfeng, and two-thirds of it was a piece of cake. Now, two-thirds of the He family''s assets had already been given to Dong Wenfeng, and two-thirds of the amount of money had been given to Dong Wenfeng.


    As for the remaining one-third of the assets, they were all in the capital. Once the Dong Clan merged with the assets, his own shares would fall sharply, and he would not be able to keep his assets in the capital.


    Furthermore, if he quickly removed Dong Wenfeng, he wouldn''t be able to keep his house. Previously, Dong Tianleng had said that he would come back for his house in three days, but now, it seemed like it was his last day.


    This time, before Viper could say anything, Duan Tongzhou, who was behind Viper, spoke up, "Previously, I had already exchanged blows with Dong Wenfeng, but he just ran away. This time, it''s easy for me to kill him."


    These words made everyone feel slightly relieved.


    Although the He family had sought trouble with Dong Wenfeng time and time again, as time passed, the men they sent out all suffered a crushing defeat. Even though they hated Dong Wenfeng to the core, it was impossible for them not to fear him.


    This time, the He family wanted Dong Wenfeng dead, because if he did not die, then he would be done for.


    And this Duan Tongzhou seemed to indeed have some ability. It had to be known that among the people that fought Dong Wenfeng, none of them managed to return unscathed. They even managed to injure Dong Wenfeng himself.


    Therefore, He Dong Li nodded again and again. "Good, good, good. This is for the best."


    Duan Tongzhou coldly harrumphed, "As long as he is expelled, I will kill him. I will not go back on my words. All you have to do now is to find Dong Wenfeng." I was just afraid that after he fought with me, he wouldn''t dare to come back. "


    He Dong Li was also worried about this, so he immediately became ruthless: "We''ll go and find him now. If Dong Wenfeng really dares to run, I will snatch back all the properties of the Dong Clan one by one. At that time, I''ll see if he dares to hide."


    At this moment, the He family and Flying Tiger completely believed in Duan Tongzhou''s strength. They also believed that if Dong Wenfeng came out, he would die without a doubt.


    Just as everyone was eager to find Dong Wenfeng, He Dongli''s phone suddenly rang.


    He Dongli was also not in a good mood, so he quickly picked up the phone and asked: "Who?"


    However, the voice coming from the other side made He Dong Li''s expression change slightly: "Boss He, did you forget so quickly when you were kneeling down in front of my feet while crying and begging me? You''re actually plotting against me. "It seems like you really want to give me the last third of the He family''s assets."


    When He Dong Li heard Dong Wen Feng''s voice, he subconsciously felt fear in his heart. However, when he thought of the existence of an expert, he immediately lost his previous cowardly look. He immediately opened the hands-free and said coldly: "So it''s Mister Dong, do you still want a third of the property? I think you might not even be able to swallow two-thirds of our He Clan''s wealth! "


    Dong Wenfeng was clearly too lazy to say more to him, "I don''t like to be treated as a favor, but I also don''t want to be framed for no reason. Since Boss He remembers everything, then we might as well make a decision."


    He Dong Li wanted to do this, but he rejoiced inwardly and said coldly, "Fine, since that''s the case, why don''t we meet again? There''s an abandoned factory behind He Dong''s hotel and we''ll settle it here, what do you say?"


    Dong Wenfeng snorted and hung up the phone. He turned his head and looked at Phoenix who was beside him, "How is it?"


    At this moment, Phoenix''s fingers were rapidly tapping on the keyboard, causing the onlookers to be dazzled: "The results are out. He Dongli is currently in a nightclub, and the place he is at should be the basement of the nightclub. There should be a large area, and the Flying Tiger and his group of people are all at this place.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded, "This way, your task will be much simpler."


    Phoenix looked at Dong Wenfeng, turned around and sat down on the table. Her movements were alluring, and with a glance, she said elegantly, "What about you, He Dongli definitely has a trap, do you want to send some people over?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, "No need. Relatively speaking, your tasks are more important. After your tasks are finished, you need to go and report. There''s no need to go through all that trouble. I have Tiger and Mouse."


    Phoenix lowered her eyes slightly and did not say much. She believed in Dong Wenfeng''s strength. She only said this because she knew that it would not be easy for her to see Dong Wenfeng again after the mission.

 C99

    Phoenix looked at Dong Wenfeng for a long time before saying, "Be careful then. The Dong Clan has been progressing rapidly and is likely to return to the capital to develop in the future. I will request for a return to headquarters for the mission last night. When you get to the capital, you must come and find me."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Phoenix and understood her thoughts. He looked into her clear eyes and nodded, "Okay, be careful with the mission."


    When he went to the abandoned car park, Dong Wenfeng made Mouse stay behind to protect Ren Ke Er in secret. At the same time, he made Hu Zi follow him and had him help out with the He Clan''s secret sentry while he alone entered the enemy''s'' trap ''.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng knew clearly in his heart that the other party might have only brought Duan Tongzhou, who was extremely proud and arrogant. If he had suspected that Dong Wenfeng was a cultivator, he wouldn''t have let so many mercenary killers work together with him.


    Asking others to help was undoubtedly an insult to Duan Tongzhou.


    Since the opponent was so proud and arrogant, he definitely thought that he could handle Dong Wenfeng by himself.


    Before today, this was indeed the case. But now, it was different.


    He Dongli saw Dong Wenfeng walk to the abandoned factory and sneered, "Dong Wenfeng, you still dare to come."


    Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes, "Not only do I dare to come, I''m even prepared to teach you a lesson."


    He Dongli sneered, "You overestimate yourself."


    Duan Tongzhou stood in front of Dong Wenfeng as soon as he finished speaking. "Yesterday, you fled in a flurry in front of me. Now, you still dare to appear?"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled, "I was injured yesterday and couldn''t perform well. If I fought with you again today, I might have won."


    These words made Duan Tongzhou want to laugh even more, "You''re courting death!"


    Without saying much, he took a step forward and punched at Dong Wenfeng. His movement was extremely fast and carried a huge amount of power and energy as he punched at Dong Wenfeng.


    Moreover, he had just become a teacher. As a commoner who had just started out, he was still a fledgling, eager to prove his strength so that he could obtain more financial resources. Therefore, he put in more effort in order to show off his strength.


    Duan Tongzhou understood in his heart that once he punched, Dong Wenfeng would not be able to survive.


    When He Dong Li saw this, he felt even more pleased. He clenched his fists tightly and had even thought of the miserable scene when Dong Wen Feng was hit by the punch. He laughed coldly: "Dong Wen Feng, you asked for this yourself!"


    His eyes were wide open, afraid that he would miss something important. He thought that Dong Wenfeng would fly out completely, but in the next second, He Dong Li''s expression changed.


    Dong Wen Feng saw the opponent''s fist coming at him. Sensing the opponent''s lightning strikes, he took a step forward and punched the incoming fist. It was extremely powerful.


    All of a sudden, an unstoppable force broke out between the two of them and the air hummed along with it. Dong Wenfeng''s actions were firm and did not give the other party any chance.


    Earlier, when Duan Tongzhou saw that Dong Wenfeng wasn''t worried about his situation at all, he thought Dong Tianleng was overestimating himself. However, when Dong Tianleng threw out that punch, he realized that something wasn''t right.


    The other party''s strength and aura could not be compared to yesterday''s, nor could he be defeated.


    In that instant, he panicked and immediately prepared to retreat two steps, but even so, it was already too late. Just now, in order to kill him with a single blow, he had used all of his strength to retreat.


    The instant the two fists collided, Duan Tongzhou wanted to borrow the force to retreat, but he didn''t expect him to do so in time. Dong Wenfeng''s movement was too fast, so much so that he couldn''t see it clearly.


    He received a tremendous amount of attack power, and his bones broke from his fists all the way to his heart and lungs. He then roared, "Ah!"


    In the next second, he flew out like a kite with its string cut.


    Dong Wenfeng had only used about eighty percent of his strength just now. Now that he saw his opponent fly out, he took two steps forward and fiercely stabbed his knee into his opponent''s abdomen. At this moment, Duan Tongzhou spat out fresh blood.


    He Dong Li was prepared to watch a good show, but when he saw the situation, his expression changed completely: "This, this is impossible!"


    Right after he finished speaking, a voice suddenly came from behind him: "Why is that impossible? What did Boss He just say to teach me a lesson? Let me go and never come back? "


    Only then did He Dongli notice that Dong Wenfeng was no longer in the abandoned factory. He suddenly turned around and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Unknowingly, Dong Wenfeng had already appeared behind him. He hurriedly took two steps back, "What are you doing?"


    Dong Wenfeng stepped forward and asked, "What do you think?"


    This time, He Dongli was truly disappointed. His He Clan had been destroyed, and even with his greatest support, he was unable to withstand a simple blow from Dong Wenfeng. His momentum was gone, and the He Clan would never be able to stand up again.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng wasn''t going to let it go, He Dongli slightly opened his mouth and kneeled on the ground before he could say anything.


    "Dong ¡­" "Mr Dong, Boss Dong, it''s me. It''s my fault for failing to recognize Mount Tai. I deserve it. Please let me off this time."


    Dong Wen Feng lowered his head to look at He Dong Li and frowned slightly. Previously, he didn''t have a deep understanding of the scheming of these people, so he had repeatedly taught them a lesson. If that was the case, then that Dong Wenfeng definitely wouldn''t give He Dongli the slightest chance to recover.


    Dong Wenfeng was too lazy to do something like killing someone. He bent down and looked at the other party, "It''s fine if I let you go."


    He looked at the other party, "However, I am very interested in the final shares of your He Clan. I want to buy them and make a deal. How about it, Mr. He?"


    He Dong Li naturally could not refuse, and nodded his head: "Alright, alright, alright, you have the final say. As long as you can let the He family go, I ¡­ My head is covered in blood! "


    Dong Wenfeng flicked his finger and threw a coin into the air, "A dollar, how about it?"


    He Dongli had initially thought that Dong Wenfeng wanted to give him a chance to live after hearing that he wanted to buy his own shares. However, he didn''t expect him to be only willing to pay a single dollar.


    He wanted to refute, but when he saw Dong Wenfeng''s cold eyebrows, he opened his mouth and finally said, "Okay, I will prepare all the contracts for you. "I''ll listen to you."


    This time, he truly understood Dong Wenfeng''s power. It was also at this time that he felt regret from the bottom of his heart. He should never have provoked Dong Wenfeng back then!


    Even if he had been taught a lesson once, he should have stopped in time instead of provoking his opponent again and again for the sake of greed.


    Right now, He Dongli only had one thought, which was to leave this place and bring his family with him. He had to never go against Dong Wenfeng again.


    This was because such a person would always be a thousand miles away from him!

 C100

    In less than a day''s time, the He family had completely lost all of their capital and businesses. The He family was now penniless.


    Fortunately, it had two houses in a small town.


    He was, after all, a merchant and had a business mind himself. Besides the house that the He family lived in, he could also sell off one of the houses as his first bucket of gold. A little business can support a family.


    He was proud for dozens of years, but his heart had already been completely destroyed by Dong Wenfeng. Now, he no longer had any hatred towards Dong Wenfeng, only regret and endless sadness.


    Only when he was at the end of his road and was unable to use any tricks did he realize how miserably he had lost this battle. Only when he woke up from his dream and calmly recalled what happened did he realize how stupid he was when he was blinded by hatred and jealousy.


    He Dongli sighed, thinking back to the him who had once dominated the entire Luo Chuan. Now, he no longer had the limitless glory that he once had.


    At the same time, he received the news that the mercenaries of Flying Tiger and Viper were exterminated in one fell swoop by the special forces of the country.


    But He Dongli knew what the situation was, but He Tiansheng was unwilling to accept it, "Father, if we just leave like this, it will be a blessing for Dong Wenfeng. You must know, now that Dong Wenfeng has taken away our assets, it is equivalent to him becoming the biggest winner of Luo Chuan! We can''t let him shine like this ¡­ "


    Before he could finish his sentence, He Dong Li had already slapped his son''s face. His veins were popping out as he shouted, "Shut up! You still don''t understand who we''ve offended! "


    When had He Tiansheng ever seen his father so angry? Feeling the stinging pain on his face, he held his face tightly, unable to say a single word.


    Seeing that his own son was scared, He Dong Li coldly said: "Let me tell you, the reason why this family business is ruined is because you are so arrogant. Listen to me and when you hear Dong Wen Feng''s name in the future, under any circumstances, quickly hide away! Don''t even think about seeking revenge on him. With the strength of our He Clan, it''s impossible for us to defeat him, not to mention that our He Clan has already become like this. "


    After pausing for a moment, he seemed to have sensed that He Tiansheng still wanted to speak. He added, "As for the Fang Clan, don''t even think about using your blade to kill others. In the future, if the Fang Clan really wants to cause trouble for the Dong Clan, their fate will be the same as ours."


    "In the past, Dong Wenfeng gave us leeway time and time again, but it wasn''t because he was weak, it was because he didn''t want to stir up trouble. This time, he was determined to pull out all the underground organizations, which was enough proof of his determination to revive the Dong Family and Luo Chuan in a short period of time."


    He Tiansheng felt a little upset in his heart, but he was still a child of the He family. His face turned green and red, but he still nodded in the end, "I was blinded by hatred just now. I''ll listen to my father from now on."


    He Dongli looked at his son, not knowing if he was sincere or not. In the end, he could only sigh and walk away.


    Luo Chuan''s Five Great Families, said a black shadow.


    The He and Zhang Clans had lost their power, leaving behind only the Fang Clan, the Ren Family, and the Dong Clan. Previously, the Fang Clan was the biggest clan, but now, the Dong Clan had split into two.


    As for the Zhao Family, both black and white, they had yet to reveal who they were standing at.


    However, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that the Dong Clan, which was the least highly regarded, was like a dark horse. They had already demonstrated their limitless potential and would soon become the number one clan in Luo Chuan.


    Especially after the Dong Clan annexed the He Clan and released the confirmed news, everyone had already considered working with the Dong Clan to ensure peace and stability. In the following period of time, the Dong Clan was in a bustling market.


    At this time, everyone was aware that there was one Dong Wenfeng in the Dong Clan and he had forgotten about the Second Master of the Dong Clan, Dong Biling.


    This situation caused Dong Bi to be secretly infuriated. Dong Wenfeng thought about how his brother would take over the Dong Clan as soon as he came back, and now everyone knew that if he didn''t take action soon, Dong Wenfeng would become like the sun in the sky.


    He was secretly anxious, "Dad, we can''t let Dong Wenfeng continue being this cocky."


    Dong Baicun clenched his fists tightly and said, "That''s right. No matter what, we have to get rid of Dong Wenfeng."


    Father, we are different from the He Clan. The He Clan and the Dong Clan are opposites, and although there is a possibility of cooperation between them, they are not members of the Dong Clan. If we want to deal with Dong Wenfeng, not only must we win in terms of power, we must win commercially.


    He lowered his voice and said, "As for us, we just need to kill Dong Wenfeng and make him disappear from this world. This way, we can become the Acting Patriarch of the Dong Clan."


    Hearing his son''s words, Dong Bi Cong''s expression became even more sinister, "Of course I can think of what you''ve said, and I know that it will be much easier for us to deal with our opponents than the He family and the Fang family. However, with so many members of the He family, or even implicating themselves with the mercenary group, they have not been able to finish Dong Wenfeng off, and we have also fought against him before, so we have suffered countless losses.


    Dong Xinhao did not say anything for a long time before saying: "But the Fang family has yet to really take action. The Fang family used to be the biggest force in the Luo Chuan, so they must have some trump cards in their hands."


    Dong Baicu shook his head. "It''s not that the Fang Clan has trump cards, but that they have a good background. Do you know that they also have a Fang Clan in the capital?"


    This surprised Dong Xinhao: "The capital? "Father means that there''s an even bigger clan behind the Fang Clan. Right now, the Fang Clan is just a branch of that clan?"


    Dong Baicu nodded his head. "The capital is filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Although Luo Chuan is quite prosperous, he is still a bit inferior to the capital, where all aspects of the capital develop at a rapid pace."


    After pausing for a moment, he suddenly said, "You''re right, the Fang family has not made a move yet, so we can join hands with the Fang family and Ren Chuan to deal with them. But even so, it''s not easy for us to start a fight, after all, the Dong family is the strongest, and if the Fang family and the Ren family don''t trust or fear us, it''s very possible."


    His voice was very shrill, making people feel unhappy, "What''s wrong with that? As long as we are sincere enough and give the Fang family and the Ren family enough leverage to deal with Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng will become our blade. When that time comes, the Fang family and the Ren family will take the initiative to attack Dong Wenfeng.

 C101

    This voice caused Dong Bidou and Dong Xinhao to turn around. Only then did the two of them notice the person who came from behind them. He was the official wife of Dong Baicu, Cui Wanjun.


    Back then, in order to enter the Dong Clan and become its wife, Cui Wanjun had used all kinds of methods to get rid of the Dong Clan Head, no matter the cost.


    After so many years, Dong Bieju was actually more like a cooperative relationship with his wife. The feelings they had towards each other could not be described in a single sentence.


    After hearing that, Dong Baicun immediately asked, "What''s the weight?" Could it be that you want to give away the Dong Clan''s property? Or two families working together? "


    As long as the two families worked together, the Dong Clan and Fang Clan would agree if they made any slight concessions. However, this might not be a good thing for the Dong Clan.


    Once the Fang Clan and the Ren Family started to nibble away at the Dong Clan, it would be very difficult to stop. By then, the one who would benefit wouldn''t be him, but the Fang Clan.


    After all, Cui Wanjun was a woman. She gave a cold laugh, "Of course not, I don''t know much about business matters. But we have a ready-made weight that we haven''t used yet. Have you forgotten about it?"


    Dong Bi Cong and Dong Xin Hao looked at each other, but they really couldn''t figure out what treasure was in their hands. In the end, it was Cui Wanjun who said in a low voice, "It''s that cheap sister of yours, Dong Fang!"


    Dong Fang was Dong Wenfeng''s aunt and the closest person to Dong Wenfeng. Now, Dong Fang was married off, but her husband was not someone from a big company. If he wanted to capture Dong Fang, he would give Dong Fang to the Fang family and the Ren family, and the Fang family would definitely use this matter to do something.


    "That''s a good idea. We don''t need to waste a single soldier, we just need to contribute a hostage. The Fang family will not waste this opportunity, so we just need to watch the fight between the two families."


    On the other side, the Fang family could not receive much.


    Fang Bixuan and Fang Jian were currently sitting in their study room at home. Their expressions were grim as they said, "The He Clan was originally even more powerful. Who would have thought that such a huge clan like the He Clan would be swallowed by Dong Wenfeng alone. "Seems like we did misjudge her earlier."


    It was all because of Dong Wenfeng that the two of them had already come to an agreement. He had originally wanted to watch the He Clan and the Dong Clan fight and wait for the end of the Dong Clan before he could ask Ke Er to propose. But now, it seemed that his plan had failed once again.


    "There will definitely be a fight between us and the Dong Clan, especially that Dong Wenfeng. We must deal with him, or else our Fang Clan will face endless troubles in the future." Fang Bixuan clenched his fists tightly. He looked at his father and asked, "What do you think, father?"


    Fang Jian nodded his head, "Although this is the case, Dong Wenfeng is a man who hates evil. If we want revenge, we can''t drag it out for too long, or else we''ll be devoured like the He family. So we have to be fast, and it''s best if we attack first." However, this kind of thing, requires one to have a foolproof plan. Right now, I do not know how to proceed. "


    As they spoke up to this point, both of them fell silent, because at this point, the two of them actually didn''t know where to start.


    Just as they were in a dilemma, a bell rang in the bedroom. Fang Jian frowned and turned on the surveillance camera at the entrance, only to see Dong Bie Cun from the Dong Clan standing outside, followed by Dong Xinhao and a few bodyguards.


    A few minutes later, Dong Clan''s Dong Juezi, Dong Xinhao, Fang Jian, and Fang Bixuan were seated in the Fang Clan''s living room.


    Fang Jian looked at Dong Biling and asked, "I didn''t expect that it would be Brother Dong. I wonder what matter Brother Dong has for me to be here?"


    "I came this time to give brother a present."


    Fang Jian knew about the Dong Clan''s internal affairs and knew that the other party was surely talking about how to deal with Dong Wenfeng. He nodded calmly but he was secretly delighted, "Oh? I wonder what kind of gift it is? "


    Dong Baicu waved his hand behind him. Fang Jian took a look and noticed that his bodyguard was holding a bag the size of a person. However, he did not know what was inside the bag.


    The bodyguards placed the bags in the middle between Fang Jian and Dong Baicu. They quickly opened the bags and revealed Dong Fang''s face inside.


    Fang Jian had thought that the other party was sending something over, but when he saw that it was a person, he was taken aback. He immediately leaned back and replied, "This is ¡­"


    Dong Baicun smiled and said, "This is Dong Wenfeng''s aunt. He has the best relationship with his aunt and loves her the most. So once Dong Wenfeng finds out what happened to his aunt, he will be confused."


    Fang Jian nodded. He could do whatever he wanted. If Dong Wenfeng''s aunt really had a good relationship with Dong Wenfeng, then Dong Wenfeng would become either a scapegoat or a hostage in his hands. At that time, wouldn''t he be doing whatever he said?


    However, at the same time, Fang Jian also felt a slight barrier between him and Dong Biling.


    To think that Dong Baicu would be able to use such a ruthless method against his own little sister. He was truly a person who did not acknowledge anyone and would do anything for the sake of achieving his goal.


    He understood in his heart that Dong Baicu''s actions were the least damaging to the Dong Clan. However, Fang Jian had to make use of this fact. Otherwise, Dong Wenfeng would only grow rapidly and attack him.


    If Dong Wenfeng died, even if he lost something, he would be able to slowly rely on Dong Bai to make up for it in the future.


    Fang Jian was a smart man. From the very beginning, he did not plan to stand on the same side as Dong Bieju. The relationship between the two parties was nothing more than taking advantage of each other.


    He nodded, "I know what you mean. Thank you for helping me share my worries."


    After hearing this, Dong Baicu broke into a grin and said gloomily, "It''s fine. If Boss Fang has any other matters that he needs my help with, feel free to speak out."


    The two sides exchanged some pleasantries, each having their own thoughts. Finally, they separated.


    Fang Jian sent Dong Bi Cong off and returned to look at the unconscious Dong Fang. He then turned to Fang Bixuan and asked, "What do you think?"


    Fang Bixuan thought for a moment, "No matter what intentions Dong Bi has, we do have Dong Fang in our hands. Dong Fang is indeed a good weapon to injure Dong Wen Feng. It would be best if we use Dong Fang to draw the snake out of its lair and encircle it and kill it."


    Fang Jian nodded, "Get everyone ready, you can contact Dong Wenfeng."


    Fang Bixuan had wanted to give Dong Wenfeng a good look a long time ago, so he quickly nodded when he heard this: "Okay." A vicious look flashed across his eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng, you''re finished.

 C102

    Dong Wenfeng was usually in the company, so he had a lot of things to do. After all, he had just merged with the He family''s business, and the Zhang family left him enough bread to digest. Although Dong Wenfeng''s business had doubled in size, there were a lot of invisible dangers involved.


    Therefore, Dong Wenfeng had to be careful and take things step by step.


    At night, Dong Wenfeng still needed to go up to the mountain to find the old man and learn breathing techniques. Although he had yet to understand the techniques, the breathing techniques the old man had taught him were indeed much easier to use.


    Because he was too busy, although cultivating could save him some time to sleep, Dong Wenfeng still felt that he didn''t have enough time.


    It wasn''t easy for him to digest all of the He family''s property. Dong Wenfeng wanted to find a time to find his aunt and take her out for a stroll, so he could take a look at the Ren family''s situation.


    Although Ren Zhe had already become the family head, there were too many things on his hands and too many people within the family who were unwilling to accept it. Therefore, he had always been helping the other party at the company, but after the kidnapping of Ke Er last time, he hadn''t even gone to see her.


    However, after finally being able to relax, Dong Wenfeng received a call from Fang Bixuan.


    He picked up the phone and heard Fang Bixuan''s first words, "Dong Wenfeng, I''m giving you one last chance. Tell you to give up on Ren Ke and apologize obediently."


    Dong Wenfeng laughed out loud, "Are you f * cking sick? How is the Dong Clan now? How is the Fang Clan now? Do you have the ability to give me a chance and don''t have any ideas yourself?"


    These words might sound a little unpleasant to hear, but Fang Bixuan said, "You!"


    After saying that one word, he actually didn''t say anything else.


    After a while, Fang Bixuan took a deep breath. "You asked for this yourself. Since you''re unwilling to let Ke Er and your aunt exchange for it, don''t blame me for being rude to your aunt."


    These words finally made Dong Wenfeng''s expression change, "What did you say!?"


    Fang Bixuan said, "Now you know how nervous you are. Weren''t you quite proud of yourself just now?"


    Dong Wenfeng had already sat up in his chair, "Is my aunt in your hands?"


    Fang Bixuan laughed coldly, "Why, are you worried? I gave you a chance just now, but you didn''t want it.


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to say something else, but before he knew it, Fang Bixuan had already hung up.


    At this moment, Fang Bing and Fang Jian were sitting in their bedroom, looking at each other with cold smiles on their faces, "Since they want to capture us so badly, Dong Wenfeng will definitely think that we are going to tear up the tickets, and that he will find our whereabouts at all costs. As long as we purposefully expose his whereabouts and numbers, and then set up a trap for him and give him a surprise when he comes over, he might only know that he is acting in secret and that everything is under our control when he dies."


    Fang Jian nodded, "That''s right, everything is ready now. All that''s left is for Dong Wenfeng to enter our trap."


    At this moment, listening to her own father and brother''s conversation, she couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart. Thinking about how the Fang family had already started to deal with Dong Wenfeng, and thinking about how that beggar boy had become so strong and powerful, she didn''t know if it was because she was bitter, or because she was afraid.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng had already sent out a portion of the Dong Clan''s members just as the Fang Clan had thought.


    "Use the fastest speed possible to find out where the Fang family is closest to and who they''ve met. You must definitely find traces of my aunt and report all of the illogical actions that the Fang family has taken recently to me!"


    The majority of the incompetent people in the Dong Clan were either chosen by Dong Wenfeng or left behind by his grandfather. All of them were very capable, and at the same time, they were only loyal to Dong Wenfeng.


    Although Dong Wenfeng was powerful, he had hired bodyguards and experts. Now that they heard Dong Wenfeng''s orders, they immediately set out to search for Dong Fang.


    Due to the Fang family''s deliberate disclosure, not long later, Dong Wenfeng''s people came back with a great fortune, "Boss, we found out that a while ago, Mister Dong Bi Cong went to find Fang Jian and gave him a gift. That gift was from a person. "At the same time, we''ve also found all of the recent movements of the Fang family."


    With that, he placed the things in his hand into Dong Wenfeng''s hands, "It''s just that our investigation was a little easy this time. Logically speaking, the Fang family shouldn''t be such a casual person, and we don''t know if they acted rashly because they felt that Miss Dong was useless."


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, his eyes narrowed a little, "His movements are too hasty? With Aunt in their hands, that is my weakness in their hands. How can it be useless? "


    Hearing this, Tong Liu, one of Dong Wenfeng''s subordinates became anxious, "Mister, you mean ¡­"


    He was not the only one who promoted Tong Liu. He went to the upper echelons of the Dong Clan along with many talented people. In order to chase after Dong Wenfeng, they carefully managed the Dong Clan''s business, which was flourishing day by day. Therefore, they were truly worried for Dong Wenfeng.


    Looking at his tone now, Tong Liu knew that the Fang Clan might not be going to the extent of ripping up the Fang Clan, but rather, they might have other motives. Naturally, he was very anxious.


    Seeing this, Dong Wen Feng waved his hand, signalling to the other party not to worry, and said: "Since it''s my aunt''s matter, I should go. If Aunt is bullied, even if it''s just for a minute, I won''t be able to take it. "


    After saying this, Dong Wenfeng looked at Tong Liu and said, "Help me prepare something."


    Previously, Dong Wenfeng had discovered that Tong Liu''s physical fitness and ability were better than the other bodyguards, so he could tell at a glance that he came from the special forces. Indeed, he could have entered the Blade of God at that time, but there was an accident, otherwise Tong Liu might have been his underling. Now that he was retired and unable to find a job, he could only act as a bodyguard.


    From then on, Dong Wenfeng made Tong Liu his personal assistant. He was responsible for cleaning up the Dong Clan and helping him pack up his weapons, mainly to help him with matters related to his martial arts.


    Besides Tong Liu, Dong Wenfeng had also promoted Duan Yu. His business skills were not something that could be reached by ordinary people, so now it was his special assistance.


    Tong Liu and Duan Yu could be said to be Dong Wenfeng''s right hand men.


    Dong Wenfeng believed that when all the threats from Luo Chuan were cleared away, he could leave Tong Liu and Duan Yu at Luo Chuan and the Dong Clan would continue to operate as usual, and it would only get better and better.


    This was the reason why Dong Wenfeng trusted them.


    When he saw Tong Liu organize his weapons, Dong Wenfeng looked at him, thinking that if there was a chance in the future, he should let Tong Liu learn how to cultivate. Then, he would be able to completely relax the company on Luo Chuan''s side.


    He changed into a new set of clothes, took the military bag that he had arranged, and said simply, "I''m going to get someone."


    It was as easy as going out to eat.

 C103

    Dong Wenfeng simply carried his backpack and casually walked towards the place Tong Liu had told him about. This time, he was alone, not even bringing Tiger or Mouse.


    Just as he walked out of the company, Dong Wenfeng heard someone call his name from behind, "Dong Wenfeng."


    Feeling that the voice sounded familiar, Dong Wenfeng slightly turned his head and noticed that the one standing behind him was none other than Fang Ying, Fang Bixuan''s younger sister!


    He frowned slightly. "Why are you here?"


    Fang Ying looked at Dong Wenfeng''s sharp eyes, resolute expression, and sharp facial features. For a moment, she actually forgot what she wanted to say. After a long while, she finally said, "About that, you can''t go."


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows, "Do you know where I''m going?" That''s what you say. "


    Fang Ying was speechless. She lowered her head and shouted after a long while, "No matter, no matter where you go, you''re not allowed to go."


    When Dong Wenfeng heard Fang Ying''s words, he instantly understood her thoughts.


    She was worried that she would be caught in a dangerous situation and never be able to return. However, she was also worried that if she told him all the truth, not only would it make her even more resentful towards the Fang Family, it might also ruin her big brother''s and her father''s plans and turn her into a traitor of the Fang Family.


    It was difficult for both sides to make a choice, so they could only let both sides take no action.


    At the beginning, Dong Wenfeng did not have a good impression of Fang Ying. Although when he first met Fang Ying, Fang Ying''s carefree and unrestrained character made his eyes light up, but later he unreasonably scolded him and made him feel displeased.


    But now, it would seem that Fang Ying''s character was nothing more than this. She was too straightforward, and she didn''t lose her heart.


    With this, Dong Wenfeng no longer hated Fang Ying as much as before. He only felt that Fang Ying was in the Fang family and could not control himself.


    He thought for a moment and finally said, "No matter what, I will definitely go. But thank you for your reminder."


    Fang Ying was a little taken aback. "You knew?"


    Dong Wenfeng asked, "Know about what?"


    Fang Ying could not say a word this time. She watched as Dong Wenfeng carried his backpack and left. She stomped her feet, but could only watch as Dong Wenfeng left.


    Just as the Fang family had thought, Dong Wenfeng went to the place the Fang family had set up all by himself.


    It was an empty sales building, and in a short time the building would be shut down for something else. This plot of land was already owned by the Fang family.


    The building had many small rooms, which were especially suitable for hiding people. From the outside, it looked like an empty building, but in reality, almost all of the Fang family''s troops were here.


    When Fang Bixuan saw Dong Wenfeng through the surveillance footage, he couldn''t help but feel excited, "This Dong Wenfeng really did come alone. He must have thought that we were just killing and throwing away corpses. He thinks that he alone is enough. What a fool!"


    Although Fang Jian felt slightly uneasy, when he thought about his ambush, he felt that Dong Wenfeng would not be able to escape no matter what.


    It was said that the He Clan had ambushed Dong Wenfeng before. Back then, Dong Wenfeng wasn''t alone and had brought along two helpers. Even so, he was hit in the stomach by a bullet. This time, he had more men, guns, bullets, and even more concealment. His opponent was still just a single person, so no matter how he thought about it, Dong Wenfeng would never be able to escape.


    Just as he was thinking about this, Fang Jian''s expression suddenly changed. He saw that Dong Wenfeng had only walked halfway, but suddenly stopped and looked at the surveillance footage in front of him. It was clear that he was following a screen, but in that instant, Fang Jian felt that Dong Wenfeng was staring straight at him.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the surveillance footage in front of him and sneered. He said lightly, "How many people are there? Let them all come out. Be more straightforward."


    After pausing for a moment, Dong Wenfeng suddenly raised his head and continued, "That''s right, if something really happens to my aunt ¡­"


    His voice trembled as his entire person became sharp and cold, "I will dig three feet into the ground and kill all of the Fang family!"


    This sentence was filled with killing intent. It was clearly said on the screen, and he clearly felt that Dong Wenfeng was not that strong. However, in that instant, Fang Jian felt a bone-piercing chill in his heart.


    Fang Jian''s heart skipped a beat. Not caring about anything else, he picked up the phone in his hand and shouted anxiously, "Let''s do it now! Kill him, kill Dong Wenfeng for me, and use all your strength! "


    As soon as his voice fell, a gunshot sounded out from the surveillance video, piercing through the air and heading straight for Dong Wenfeng.


    When Dong Wenfeng heard the gunshot, he rolled on the ground. Then, he suddenly turned around and entered a room in a flash.


    There were many rooms in this building, which was a killer''s advantage, but it was also Dong Wenfeng''s advantage. Not every place had surveillance videos. In this complicated terrain, it was Dong Wenfeng''s paradise.


    Moreover, Dong Wenfeng was already a Yellow Rank expert.


    Although the speed of a Yellow Rank expert was still not enough to dodge bullets directly, Dong Wenfeng''s hearing and senses were much stronger than before, and he could also predict the location of the bullets. Under such a tense situation, dealing with these ambushes would not be a problem.


    He took out the handgun that Tong Liu had prepared for him. After he was ready, he walked out of his room and fired three shots in the direction of the front and the top.


    After firing the gun, he didn''t even look at it as he flashed into the next room.


    At the same time, the three men who were shot fell to the ground without even making a sound.


    Dong Wenfeng made a simple calculation. The other side had brought a total of thirteen people. Now, there were only ten left.


    He secretly counted the number of people. One shot, one shot. His head was blown off without even a single shot missing.


    Dong Wenfeng only prepared a magazine and a gun. After the twelve bullets were used up, there was only one left.


    From the beginning to the end, the first shot had taken less than two minutes.


    The moment Fang Jian gave the order for everyone to start fighting, Dong Wenfeng already knew where everyone was.


    Fang Jian and Fang Bixuan had noticed all of this. The experts Fang Jian and Fang Bixuan had specially found could be said to be extremely expensive. Whether it was their spear arts or martial arts, they were both top-notch experts.


    However, he never would have thought that while his people were almost wiped clean, Dong Wenfeng was completely fine!


    Fang Bixuan''s face had long turned pale, "This is impossible, this is impossible! "I''ve clearly investigated and found out that there were so many people surrounding Dong Wenfeng, and all of them were experts worth millions ¡­"


    To be honest, although the people the Fang family was looking for this time weren''t as good as Viper''s mercenaries, they were definitely not inferior to Viper in terms of assassination or sneak attacks.


    How could Dong Wenfeng survive under these circumstances! Even after a battle, their breathing was steady!

 C104

    Now that the gunfight was over, the last person no longer dared to shoot. In his eyes, Dong Wenfeng was a pervert.


    He hid in Dong Fang''s room and used her as his shield. He was so scared that his whole body was trembling.


    Dong Wenfeng''s voice was very clear as he approached. Plus, there was no one on this floor, so the sound of his footsteps echoed throughout the building, becoming louder and louder.


    Feeling the footsteps getting closer and closer, he felt as if he had heard the voice of the god of death.


    The gun in his hand was pointed at the door. Seeing that Dong Fang was struggling to report to Dong Wenfeng, he covered her mouth tightly and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Feeling that Dong Wenfeng had already reached the door, his heart sank. In the next second, the bullet in the gun shot out!


    He originally thought that this bullet would hit Dong Wenfeng, but when Dong Wenfeng was one step away from the door, he suddenly stopped and didn''t even reach the door.


    After missing a hit, his expression finally changed. He heard Dong Wenfeng say calmly from outside the door, "I purposely made such a loud noise so that you could shoot me. I didn''t expect you to really fall for it."


    Hearing this, the killer quickly pointed the gun at Dong Fang who was in his hand, "If you dare come over, I''ll kill your aunt."


    Dong Wenfeng slowly walked in from outside the door, "It was because I was afraid that you would harm my aunt that I fired the last bullet you fired earlier."


    These words caused the assassin''s face to turn pale. He hastily shot once, but found that there were no more bullets.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled, "As a professional killer, you don''t even know how many bullets you have left. How amateur are you?"


    The killer''s expression changed again and again, but while Dong Wenfeng wasn''t paying attention, he hastily tried to take out the magazine he had prepared. However, before he could make a move, Dong Wenfeng''s throwing knife had already arrived and stabbed him right in the heart!


    Seeing Dong Fang''s eyes widen and fall to the ground with a face full of unwillingness, Dong Wenfeng quickly walked in front of Dong Fang and untied the rope on her body. He asked anxiously, "Aunt, are you alright?"


    As she finished speaking, she noticed that her aunt''s hands were already covered in bloody marks.


    Dong Wenfeng''s expression instantly darkened. The killing intent in his eyes was clear!


    Dong Fang had just experienced a life-and-death battle, so she was too busy holding Dong Wenfeng in her arms. "Auntie, what can I do for you? Auntie is afraid that something might happen to you!"


    After saying that, she looked into his face and said, "I won''t do such a foolish thing in the future." Dong Wenfeng nodded. He thought to himself, "I will never forgive anyone who bullies my aunt!"


    He helped his aunt up, "Let''s go out first. The Fang family has surveillance personnel. They might even be planning to ambush us again now."


    With that, he carried Dong Fang behind him and left the room.


    When he left, Dong Wenfeng looked up at the monitor, "This time my aunt is fine. You guys have all picked up a life. Next time, you will not let it go."


    With that, he lightly tapped his feet and quickly left the building. Fang Jian and Fang Bixuan broke out into a cold sweat as they watched from the surveillance room.


    After settling down his aunt and having Tong Liu bring people to his aunt''s house to make sure they were safe, Dong Wenfeng left with a relieved heart.


    At first, he wanted to accompany his aunt for a bit longer, but when he thought about how Dong Bexu had colluded with the Fang family to bully one of his own, he felt a wave of anger in his heart.


    It seemed like it was about time he cleaned up the Dong Clan.


    At this moment, Dong Bi Cong and Dong Xin Hao were already waiting for news from the Fang family. He had already gathered all of his men and was prepared to set off immediately after finding out about Dong Wenfeng''s death to rob him of his remaining assets!


    "I saw the Fang family take action earlier. Someone at the company also said that they saw Dong Wenfeng leave the company and go to the Fang family''s land. Logically speaking, it should be about time."


    Dong Xinhao was not very sure. As long as Dong Wenfeng didn''t die, he would feel unhappy. Therefore, he turned to his father and asked, "Do you think the Fang Family will succeed?"


    "The Fang family has prepared quite well this time. I''ve also paid attention to it before, they definitely did not underestimate Dong Wenfeng, and the people they looked for were all well-known. They are all extremely expensive experts, and Dong Wenfeng will not be able to come back alive!"


    As he said this, Dong Baicu was secretly pleased with himself. He had used the method he borrowed from Dong Wenfeng to kill others and had already gained his authority in the Dong Clan. Of course, he wouldn''t have the right or the ability to go against Dong Wenfeng.


    The Fang family was the best choice to deal with Dong Wenfeng. Once Dong Wenfeng died, they could rise again.


    However, before Dong Baicu could finish his sentence, a voice drifted over from behind him, "Oh? There was no possibility of him coming back alive! "Is that for real?"


    Dong Baicun did not react for a moment. He replied straightforwardly, "Of course it''s true."


    However, just as he finished speaking, he felt something was wrong. He turned around and realized that Dong Wenfeng had already appeared behind him. His expression was handsome, but the killing intent in his eyes was unstoppable!


    Dong Baicun''s legs gave way and he nearly fell to the ground. He looked at the other party and said in disbelief, "How is that possible? You ¡­ are you a human or a ghost?"


    Dong Wenfeng took a step forward, "If you want to know, try it yourself."


    Dong Baicun retreated repeatedly, "Don''t come near me!"


    Dong Wenfeng raised his head and scanned the entire hall. Other than Dong Bi Cong and Dong Xin Hao, there were also a lot of other Dong Clan members. Dong Wenfeng looked and smiled, "Isn''t this a coincidence? I was just thinking about how to find other people who had ill intentions.


    After hearing that, Dong Baicu retreated and his voice became louder, "Dong Wenfeng! What are you doing! Are you going to make a move on me? I am your uncle! "


    Dong Wenfeng: "Oh, now I know you''re my uncle. Why didn''t you think about this when you captured my aunt?"


    At this moment, Dong Biling''s face was ashen.


    He really did not expect that Dong Wenfeng''s life was so tough that he did not die even after being attacked by the Fang family.


    He took two steps back and turned around to run outside. How could the rest of the Dong Family not know that the other person was Dong Wenfeng? Realizing that Dong Wenfeng had come to catch a turtle, the scene became chaotic. However, when they arrived at the entrance to the hall, they realized that the door had been locked.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the others and said, "Apart from Dong Biling''s family, now come to see me with your resignation letter."


    These words made Dong Bideng''s expression darken. The people in the room were his men. Once he resigned, he would have nothing left!


    He immediately said: "Don''t listen to his nonsense! Dong Wenfeng is ruthless. Even if you resign, I won''t let you leave so easily! "

 C105

    Dong Wenfeng listened to Dong Biejue''s words, "If you don''t listen to me, I will only act even more fiercely. If you listen to me, I might give you guys a corresponding amount of compensation. It''s enough for you guys to find your next job."


    Pausing for a moment, he then added, "After you finish writing your resignation letter, you can leave immediately. As for those who didn''t leave, I''m not sure what I would do." After pausing for a moment, he added, "After you finish writing your resignation letter, you can leave immediately.


    This time, everyone had already come to a conclusion. They thought for a while, but before they could say anything, Dong Wenfeng threw over a few reports and pen and paper, "Those who want to resign, come here and take your things."


    At the beginning, no one took the initiative to resign. However, once someone started to speak, everyone quickly grabbed pen and paper to resign. It had to be said that the power of this fist was much better than speaking properly.


    However, Dong Wenfeng was already giving him face by taking the initiative to ask him to resign. He could give him enough reasons to leave his job. As long as he didn''t work for Dong Biling, his future life would not be bad.


    However, if Dong Wenfeng fired him, not only would they lose all decorum, but the Dong Clan was now one of the biggest. All the companies wanted to cooperate with the Dong Clan, and there was even someone who dared to be fired by Dong Wenfeng?


    At this moment, everyone understood that as long as Dong Wenfeng was around, Dong Xuan would definitely exist within the Dong Clan. There would definitely be no future for him.


    When he saw his men leaving one by one, Dong Baicu was initially infuriated and cursed loudly. However, in the end, he started to panic.


    Because only he, Dong Xinhao, and his wife, Cui Wanjun were left in the large room.


    No one was around. He didn''t even bring any experts with him. When he thought of Dong Bie Ge''s display of skills from before, he knew what would happen. He took two steps back, "Dong Wenfeng, we ¡­ we''re relatives. You wouldn''t do anything to your relatives, right?"


    Dong Wenfeng took two steps forward, "If it was in the past, I wouldn''t mind what you guys did to me. You guys provoked me time and time again, dismembered the Dong Clan, and tried to do something against the Dong Clan. I didn''t say anything.


    "Now that you''ve already voluntarily handed over the evidence and are plotting to do something that would harm me and my aunt, don''t blame me for being rude."


    This time, before Dong Baicu could even speak, Dong Xinhao''s legs had already begun to soften. He could not hide his feelings, happiness, and anger could be clearly seen from his words. He was panicking now, and actually kneeled to the ground, "Big brother, you are my big brother.


    When he spoke, Dong Xinhao''s voice was trembling, "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I didn''t mean to hurt you ¡­"


    At first, Dong Baicu was prepared to act tough, but at this moment, Dong Xinhao''s appearance completely shattered his last shred of dignity. He looked at Dong Wenfeng with anticipation, hoping that his son would be moved by his words.


    On the other side, Cui Wanjun was already on the verge of tears, but her words were still as sharp as before, "Sin, this is truly sin ¡­"


    In the past, she might have said something else, but at this moment, aside from the malevolence in her eyes, she didn''t dare to say anything else.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the three of them, "In the past, the people I killed were either mercenaries or assassins, so I didn''t want to get stained with ordinary people''s blood."


    These words made Dong Bi Xin feel delighted. "I knew it. I knew it ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Dong Wenfeng continued, "But I will no longer be able to keep you in the Dong Clan. From today onwards, you will have nothing to do with the Dong Clan."


    This was completely within Dong Biancai''s expectations. For a moment, he felt bitter. He might have been able to get 10% of the shares, but after a battle, he was still unable to get anything out of it.


    Furthermore, Dong Bi Gu knew that he wouldn''t be looking for trouble with Dong Wenfeng anymore. The connections he had built up previously were all under Dong Wenfeng''s leadership. As for the Fang family, they would only be slowly swallowed up by Dong Wenfeng in the future.


    If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have been so regretful.


    Dong Bieju felt desolation in his heart.


    However, when Cui Wanjun heard this, she was displeased. After all, the reason why she painstakingly married Dong Baicu was because of the Dong Clan''s property. Now that their entire family had been swept out of the city, they would be miserable for the rest of their lives.


    Thinking of this, her voice turned sharp, "Don''t even think about it. Dong Wenfeng, don''t go overboard. Don''t think that just because you''re the direct grandson of the Dong Family, our Dong Xinhao also has an inheritance!"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Cui Wanjun, "Of course you have the inheritance, but it was you who cupped your hands and gave it to me. I can''t reject it, right?" He took two steps forward, and for a moment, imposingly, "Aunt doesn''t like it?"


    This time, Cui Wanjun did not dare to say anything else. She could only lower her head and say nothing.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at the three of them, "At the same time, you guys won''t be able to find any job in Luo Chuan. The Dong Clan now is my Dong Clan. The Luo Chuan now is my Dong Clan''s Luo Chuan!"


    These words were full of vigor, but when they were spoken, everyone believed them.


    Back then, if he had a good deal with Dong Wenfeng, he could get 20% of the shares and then help Dong Wenfeng get rid of the Zhang Family, He Family, Fang Family, and even merged with the Ren Family, he would become the biggest company in the world.


    It was just that he had been befuddled.


    Now that he thought about it, other than hatred and helplessness, there was no other way.


    The next day, news came from the Dong Clan that Dong Wenfeng had cleaned up the company''s employees and that a large number of upper echelons had dismounted. At the same time, they had promoted many outstanding youths.


    Everyone understood that the Dong Clan had completely washed away their old grudge from before. They might become a bunch of dark horses within a short period of time. Their future prospects were definitely incalculable.


    As for Dong Wenfeng, after he reorganized the Dong Family, he went back to take a bath and then easily made his way up the mountain. Other than the Zhao Clan not showing their face and the Fang Clan still lacking Essence and being in the process of recuperating, the Dong Clan was no longer worried and the Ren Clan was always under his care. He should spend some time cultivating now.


    Before this, Dong Wenfeng had already learned the breathing technique and the basic circulation method from the old man, allowing him to cultivate faster and stronger compared to other cultivators.


    Right now, Dong Wenfeng was already proficient in the art of cultivation. Starting from today, he would be officially entering the sect to learn the techniques of the old man''s sect.

 C106

    That night, when Dong Wenfeng went over, the old man did the same as before ¡­ Late.


    After cultivating for a while, he saw the old man rubbing his hands as he walked up the mountain. "He''s here."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at him and asked, "Are you very cold?"


    The old man rubbed his hands together, "Of course it''s late ¡­" I''m not cold, but others are. "


    Dong Wenfeng: "¡­"


    He had experienced similar conversations before, so after the other party replied, he was so polite that he didn''t make a sound. After a long while, he rubbed his thigh and said, "Earlier, you told me that you wanted to briefly talk about the sect and you didn''t want to tell me what sect we came from. Can you tell me now?"


    The old man chuckled, "I won''t scare you to death if I say it! But you''ve been in the sect for a long time, and even now you still don''t know what sect you''re from.


    Pausing, he continued, "Let me first talk to you about some sects in the cultivation world today."


    Dong Wenfeng was a little surprised, "What kind of sects are these, yet you still know about them?"


    There are fewer and fewer sects these days. There are a few Xuan Earth Realm experts or cultivation sects who have a chance to pass on their legacy. As for the top few sects, they are quite famous in the world of cultivation. Of course, they can be counted on.


    With that, the old man sat cross-legged in front of Dong Wenfeng, "Simply put, in this cultivation world, there are three sects and four sects."


    "The Four Great Sects are the four major sects in the cultivation world. They are extremely famous and powerful. They are the Jin''ling Sect, the Yunmeng Sect, the Canghai Sect, and the Hidden Fragrance Sect."


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a while and could not help but ask, "Aren''t there any from the Hua Shan Sect? And the Wudang Sect? The entire True Sect? "


    The old man glared at Dong Wenfeng, "They are all sects in the Modern Realm. They can''t be considered cultivation sects. You can tell with one look which novel you''ve read about them."


    Dong Wenfeng clicked his tongue twice, "I wanted to say that your sect saw it in the game."


    Seeing that the old man''s beard was trembling, Dong Wenfeng hurriedly surrendered, "Good, good, good. Continue speaking."


    The old man stroked his beard. "Of all the cultivation sects, this is the most powerful one. Of course, there are also the top ten sects. However, I will not mention this to you."


    Dong Wenfeng started to blush a little. Just now, who was the one who proudly said that he knew only a few sects?


    He didn''t say it out loud, but he suddenly had a good idea. Seeing how strong the old man was, could he be from one of the four great sects? If that was the case, wouldn''t he be a disciple of one of the four great sects?


    It sounds a little exciting.


    He rubbed his hands together like an old man and asked, "Which of these four sects are we?"


    The old man knocked out Dong Wenfeng''s daydream, "None of them."


    Dong Wenfeng: "What?" His face was filled with black lines, "Didn''t you say that our sect is very powerful?"


    The old man glanced at Dong Wenfeng with disdain, "I''m not done talking yet. I''ll tell you everything!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes lit up. Could it be that he was one of the Three Sects and Four Sects? That sounds even more awesome.


    In the end, the old man said lightly, "One is the sect that loves peace and leisure and cares about nothing every day ¡ª the Shaolin Temple is the only sect that exists in the outside world and in the cultivation world. "Hehehe."


    In the end, the laughter was vulgar, but Dong Wenfeng had completely lost his interest, "The Four Sect Alliance is also not strong, not even a single one. How can you still say that you''re powerful?"


    This was a scam.


    The old man''s expression suddenly became rich, "What''s so great about just one of the Four Sect Alliance? Do you know what is truly amazing about it?"


    Without waiting for Dong Wenfeng to speak, the old man extended three fingers, "That''s right, you guessed right. Three doors!"


    Dong Wenfeng: "..." I haven''t guessed.


    However, he was only thinking about it. After hearing the old man''s words, his eyes were already glued to the spot. "Three doors are the most powerful?"


    The old man nodded. "The most impressive thing about the three sects is that no matter if it is the Four Sect Alliance or the entire sect, they all have to take pride in the three sects. However, the three sects never get involved in sect disputes. Because anywhere, there could be three doors. The reason why the other three sects were written out separately is not only because they are more powerful than the one in the Four Sects, but also because the three sects'' cultivation techniques were left behind from the ancient times. Not only is there a Xiantian cultivation technique, but the cultivation technique can also increase according to one''s cultivation level, to the extent that other than the Xiantian realm, one can still use it and still be at the top. "


    "And the three sects have another special characteristic. They are spread throughout the entire country and can be seen at any time. They were born to travel the martial arts world, but they are all cultivators. Whether it''s the techniques, the layout, the situation of the sect, or even the scale, all of them are more powerful than the three great sects. Not to mention, since ancient times, most of the Xiantian masters have been from the three great sects. "


    Pausing for a moment, the old man stroked his beard and said, "However, this is related to cultivation techniques and methods, and also to talent."


    When the old man said this, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t wait any longer. He rubbed his hands and asked, "Then tell me, which three doors are these?"


    The old man sneered: "The first door is the Thief God Sect, of all the sects in the world, the fastest is also the strongest, but to this day, the number of people in the Thief God Sect is dwindling, and its reputation has not diminished, just because its cultivation technique requires too much speed, not something an ordinary person can learn! Out of all the sects in the world, the second was the most numerous, the most secretive and the most organized! The third door is the pocket door, which means the gang. "


    Dong Wenfeng was stupefied, "So in this huge world, experts are as common as the clouds. Even the people of the world look forward to it. Of the four great sects, one is a thief while the other is a beggar?"


    The old man glared at him, "How can you speak like that? We are doing this in public!" The relationship between the three sects was very good and was different from the other four sects. However, the relationship between the Thief God Sect and the Darkya Sect was a little flawed, but it was different from other cultivation sects that sought profit. Furthermore, when you truly start cultivating, you will know that the four sects are powerful, and you can never dream of comparing with the three sects. Moreover, you have a body full of talent. "


    Speaking to this, the old man actually started to feel proud. After all, he had accepted a good disciple, perhaps Dong Wenfeng could really create a miracle and recreate the might of the Divine Thief Sect''s ancestor.


    As for Dong Wenfeng, he did not pay attention to the old man''s expression. Holding onto his last glimmer of hope, he looked at the old man and asked, "Then, should we be the people from the Langya Sect?"


    Sure enough, experts didn''t stick together. The Beggar Gang and the Divine Thief were both experts. Dong Wenfeng also believed them, but when he thought about how he would become a thief or a beggar, his heart became complicated.


    It sounded like the most suitable place for them was the Darkya Sect.

 C107

    However, the truth was not as it seemed.


    The old man looked at Dong Wenfeng, who was standing to the side, and said with a smile, "Congratulations, you guessed wrong."


    Dong Wenfeng''s deep breath was lifted once again.


    "Why do you have to make such a big turn in your speech?"


    The old man ignored the other and suddenly said: "Our sect is known by all to be the God Thief Sect that robs the rich to help the poor but is extremely easy to get rid of!"


    The old man looked at Dong Wenfeng, "What do you think? Are you not surprised?" Isn''t this awesome? "


    Dong Wenfeng sighed. Although he wanted to, the reason why the three sects were established in the cultivation world was not without reason.


    So he nodded: "Awesome. "Then tell me about cultivation techniques."


    The old man was satisfied: "I won''t tell you about the Four Sect''s martial arts technique, it''s not interesting, they are all sabers and spears, but each technique has its own advantages, first, I will talk about my Thief God Sect, there are two main martial arts, one is the movement of one''s body, the other is the movement of one''s body, the movement of one''s body, the movement of one''s body, the movement will increase one''s speed, strength, at the same time, your body will become soft and flexible enough, turning into a shadow in front of others, making them unable to catch you.


    "As for the Invisibility Spell, it hides one''s aura and uses a special method in the sect to reduce one''s presence. Although one stands there, one is almost invisible. And when your cultivation realm increases, you can also use light, wind, and other factors to completely hide in the air. "


    After pausing for a moment, the old man seemed to be worried that Dong Wenfeng wouldn''t understand, so he added, "Have you seen Blackie''s basketball before?"


    Dong Wenfeng was exasperated, "It''s fine, I can understand."


    The old man nodded: "To put it bluntly, our Thief God Sect is mainly hiding and protecting our lives, and we also have the advantage of conveniently taking people''s things. But when it comes to attacking, it still depends on the Beggar''s Gang."


    The Beggar Gang may not be as powerful as my Thief Sect, but their offensive power is especially strong. One finger is in meditation, one finger traverses the entire world, and they have very subtle control over their energy. They can gather all the physical strength and energy in their body into one point.


    "Although it is only a finger technique, no matter which part of your body you use it on, you will be able to unleash a tremendous amount of power. So this type of cultivation technique can be said to be invincible in close combat." "But the Beggar Gang also has a fighting technique."


    Dong Wenfeng hastily asked, "Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms?"


    The old man looked at Dong Wenfeng with disdain, "I''ll make you read fewer novels in the past, but you won''t listen!"


    Dong Wenfeng propped his chin up with his hand and asked, "What is that?"


    The old man stroked his beard, "Call it thirteen, these thirteen points of cultivation technique are too profound, even the person who helped me, has yet to learn them all. The strongest person has only learned one and half moves, and the thirteen points can be used to beat people in the air, and it doesn''t matter if you use hands or swords, you can use your moves. It''s not too bad, but it''s too bad for the disciples of the gang."


    After that, without waiting for Dong Wen Feng to ask, the old man continued, "The other one is the Darkya Sect. The Darkya Sect has completely relied on numbers to win, and they have the most people within the three sects. They walk among the rivers and lakes, specifically for the ranking of cultivators. Of course, they will also understand the major events of the outside world.


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head: "Then is the name listed in the Darkya Realm called the Darkya Rankings?"


    If that was the case, he thought, then it would be interesting. He would have to talk about ideals with the author of the Darkya Rankings.


    However, the old man said, "Of course not. Every ranking board has its own name. However, we can be sure that the Darkya Sect knows a lot about the affairs of the world. "


    Dong Wenfeng nodded his head. In this case, the Darkya Sect was indeed powerful, and the four major sects were all ranked by the Darkya Sect. That was enough to see the status of the three sects.


    He asked, "What kind of cultivation technique does the Langya Sect have?"


    The old man said, "The attacks and defenses of the Darkya Sect are all ordinary martial skills, but they just happen to have both defense and offense, not worth mentioning. However, there is an impressive aspect of the Darkya Sect, and that is that the upper echelons of the Darkya Sect are all family members. Their bloodlines are very powerful, and the head of the Darkya Sect inherited them through blood.


    Dong Wenfeng was shocked.


    He could actually read the mind!


    The old man stroked his beard. "As for how they did it, I don''t know either, but the truth is as I''ve personally tested it. Therefore, you must be careful when you meet the head of the Darkya Sect in the future. "


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head repeatedly, he digested the sect the old man mentioned to him before, and said slowly in the end: "According to what you said, the Three Gates are indeed very powerful, and if the Gods Thief Sect''s defense and the Beggar Gang''s attack are combined, then they are invincible."


    The old man was deep in thought just a moment ago. It seemed like he had something on his mind, but when he heard Dong Wenfeng''s words, he immediately calmed down.


    "Do you think so too?"


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng nod, the old man proudly said, "That''s what I thought too."


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to say something, but before he could do so, he saw the old man pull out two books from his back, "So I stole their martial arts technique." In any case, even if they were extremely stupid, they wouldn''t be able to learn it themselves.


    Dong Wenfeng said: "You stole his cultivation technique?"


    How could it be so easy to steal a technique from the Beggar''s Gang?


    Although there are no people around, the old man still signaled Dong Wen Feng to lower his voice a little, then said slowly: "You don''t know, our Thief God Sect can learn anything from the Beggar Gang, because our speed is here, but the Beggar Clan cannot learn from our Thief God Guild. If you want to learn, you must learn from a new technique. So if we don''t learn, it''s a waste. In fact, if the Beggar Gang could learn the techniques of our Thief God Sect, I would be willing to give it to him. "


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything, but he thought to himself: "I believe in your evilness."


    The old man, however, did not care what Dong Wenfeng was thinking about. He proudly placed the book in front of Dong Wenfeng, "From today onwards, I will officially teach you the Thief God Sect''s art of stealth and movement. At the same time, I will also teach you yourself the Finger Zen technique and 13 points."


    Dong Wenfeng took the book from the old man''s hands, "I''ll learn by myself?"


    The old man nodded.


    Dong Wenfeng said, "Aren''t you going to teach me yourself?"


    The old man was a little embarrassed. "Erm, aren''t I..." Didn''t you learn it? "


    After that, he did not even give Dong Wenfeng a chance to speak and hurriedly said, "Quickly memorize this cultivation technique. After you finish, it will be destroyed."


    Dong Wenfeng asked, "Why?"


    The old man said, "Because I''m powerful and have the ability to protect these two books, but you can''t. This book is after all the unique inheritance of the Beggar Gang. If you let someone else read it, what will you do?"


    Dong Wenfeng thought about it and thought it was reasonable. He nodded, "Alright, I''ll listen to you."

 C108

    After saying this, the two of them officially started.


    It had to be said that the Thief Sect was indeed extraordinary. If they were to really raise their speed, then it would be something that no ordinary person could compare with.


    It was no wonder that when Dong Wenfeng first met the old man, the old man''s voice was still floating in the mountains. In a blink of an eye, the old man was right in front of him.


    Previously, Dong Wenfeng had studied breathing exercises, so he didn''t think much of it. But tonight, he had spent the entire night connecting with cultivation techniques, so he felt rather tired.


    He stood on the mountain and watched the sun rise. Sweating profusely, he turned his head to look at the old man and said, "Your speed is way too abnormal."


    The old man placed his hands on his hips and said, "I''ll just take it as you praising me."


    Dong Wenfeng: "I didn''t mean to praise you."


    After the two of them exchanged a few words, Dong Wenfeng packed up his belongings and prepared to leave. The old man then shouted, "Remember to memorize the technique of the Beggar Gang and burn it!"


    For some reason, Dong Wenfeng felt that the matter that the old man had asked him to do was really shoddy, but he still nodded and agreed, "I understand."


    Dong Wenfeng''s memory had been trained before. In the past when he was a mercenary, he had to remember the route and even the license plate number of the cars he passed by. As time passed, his memory became much higher than an ordinary person''s.


    Later on, after cultivating, his memory had become even more unheard-of. If he wanted to memorize the two techniques of the Beggar Gang and memorize them in his head, memorizing them in one day wasn''t a problem.


    That day, Dong Wenfeng went back to take a bath. He first memorized the cultivation technique, then turned around and went to sleep.


    He was relieved to have Tong Liu and Duan Yu in the company.


    When he thought of Tong Liu, he realized that he would also have to cultivate in the future. Should he find a cultivation technique for him in advance?


    Currently, he didn''t have the qualifications to take in disciples. Moreover, the Beggar Gang and the Thief God Sect were very strict on taking in disciples. He didn''t know if Tong Liu had the qualifications to do so.


    But then he thought that even if they didn''t enter the third sect, he could still help them find a cultivation technique. After all, one of the Four Sect Alliance was not bad.


    When the time comes, he could just be like the old man who studied and stole a cultivation technique.


    After all, he was the disciple of the Thief God Sect, so it was natural for him to steal.


    Besides, how could it be called stealing when it came to being a scholar?


    Until now, he had yet to see any other cultivation sects. Duan Tongzhou was one of them, but after being crippled, he had suddenly disappeared. There really was no need for him to take the time to find him.


    After some random thoughts, Dong Wenfeng immediately rolled over and prepared to sleep.


    For the past few days, he hadn''t slept a wink. He had been cultivating at night the whole time and was busy the next day with other things.


    Although meditating could make one''s whole body feel comfortable and also relieve fatigue, it was strange that one did not sleep.


    After sleeping until noon, Dong Wenfeng squinted and looked outside. Just as he was about to get up, he heard the phone ring.


    He shuddered for a moment, then turned around to look at the caller ID. Only then did he realize that the phone call was actually from Ren Ke Er.


    The moment he picked it up, he heard a familiar roar, "The Ren Family took the initiative to cooperate with us, so the profits will naturally be endless in the future. Otherwise, if I were to forcefully purchase it, the most severely injured one would still be the Ren Family.


    It was none other than Fang Bixuan''s voice.


    Previously, the Fang family had suffered serious injuries in order to deal with Dong Wenfeng. Now that they were recovering and in a hurry to get what they wanted, they actually prepared to go to the Ren family to get lucky.


    When he thought about the things Fang Bi Xuan had been thinking about, Dong Wenfeng immediately left for the Ren Family.


    Along the way, they had heard from Ren Ke Er that the Fang family had already surrounded the Fang family. On the surface, it was a business exchange, but in reality, they were already prepared to interfere in the property of the Fang family.


    Most importantly, although Ren Chuan had become the family head, he had always instigated them. Now that Fang Bixuan had brought his men over, Ren Chuan immediately brought his other factions to support them, waiting for the Ren sisters to quickly marry out.


    Dong Wenfeng was secretly unhappy. If he had dealt with this matter at Ren Jiuhua''s funeral, Ren Ziling probably wouldn''t be in such a difficult situation.


    However, at that time, he was still someone else. Moreover, when someone died, Ren Jiuhua had always regarded him as a friend, and he had an engagement with the Ren Family, so no matter what, he could not completely annihilate the Ren Family.


    Who would have thought that the other party would actually attempt to die and reappear after that?


    After hanging up on Ren Ke''er, Dong Wenfeng received a call from one of his own people. Just as he picked up the call, he heard her say, "Boss, something happened to the Ren Family. When the Fang Family went in earlier, I didn''t feel anything was wrong.


    In order to protect Ren Ke Er, Dong Wenfeng had sent some experts to protect her in secret. Therefore, when something happened to her, his men immediately reported it to her.


    Dong Wenfeng agreed and instructed a few people to not act rashly while ensuring the safety of the Ren sisters. Only then did they start their journey.


    At this moment, the Ren Family''s situation was tense. Although Ren Zhe and Ren Ke had a certain amount of power, they were usually able to firmly suppress Ren Chuan and the others.


    However, with the support of the Fang family, they were not strong enough.


    Ren Ziling had seen a big scene before, and at that moment, she was extremely elegant. She wore a suit, and she exuded an aura of absolute determination.


    She looked at Fang Bixuan across from her, her gaze cold, but her gaze penetrating. "Since when did Young Master Fang start to participate in other people''s family matters in such a tyrannical manner?"


    Fang Bixuan said coldly, "If I recall correctly, Dong Wenfeng must have done the same not too long ago."


    Ren Zhi''s eyes narrowed as he turned his head to look at Ren Chuan, who was laughing sinisterly, "At that time, Dong Wenfeng was helping as the future son-in-law of my Ren Family. In the future, the Dong Family and Ren Family will be one family, so of course we have the right to help.


    Before Fang Bi Xuan could speak, Ren Ziling raised his voice and said: "My sister and I are enemies? Or was he the future son-in-law of the Ren family on the surface? "No matter which one it is, how the company will distribute the goods and how it will operate, is a matter for any of us. We won''t trouble Young Master Fang to worry about it."


    Fang Bixuan didn''t know what to say.


    It wasn''t that she couldn''t refute him, but that once she refuted him, it would be equivalent to admitting that she was standing against Ren Zi and Ren Ke Er.


    However, aside from annexing the Ren Family, the most important reason for him to come here was actually to win over the beauty.


    He turned his head to look at Ke Er and silently went into a rage.


    Previously, the Fang family had suffered heavy losses. Now, in order to become stronger, only the Ren family could make use of them. As long as they swallowed up the Ren family, even if Ke Er didn''t want to marry her, she wouldn''t be able to.

 C109

    Thinking about this, Fang Bi Xuan calmed himself down: "Of course I''m on Mr. Ren Chuan''s side. Of course, this is also to strengthen the Ren Family. "


    "Young master Fang doesn''t know that I''m the head of the Ren Family, and I''ve already instructed the Family Head to let me take over the Ren Family. Since you insist on standing with a traitor of the Ren Family, then don''t blame me for being irreconcilable with the Fang Family in the future."


    Fang Bixuan had not expected that Ren Ziling would have such an idea and be so resolute in her words.


    He opened his mouth, but finally hardened his heart. "I''ll take it that you''re right. What can you do to me today?"


    As he said that, he placed the contract on the table, "Let me say it one last time, this is all the concessions my Fang Family made to the Ren Family. I hope that Miss Ren can consider it carefully after reading this contract, if you obediently sign it, then I will definitely not mistreat the Ren Sisters.


    Fang Bixuan was waiting for Ren Ziling to speak, but before he could do so, a loud voice rang out from outside the gate, "Aiyo, you''re too fierce. I wonder what other methods your Fang Family has?"


    When everyone heard this voice, they all turned their heads and saw Dong Wenfeng leisurely walking in from behind, "Are they going to trick people into going into an abandoned building to shoot them, or are they going to kidnap them and then use their cunning tactics?"


    When Fang Bixuan saw Dong Wenfeng, he thought of the surveillance footage from before. He could see Dong Wenfeng killing people without batting an eyelid.


    His heart turned cold, "Dong Wenfeng, why are you here!"


    Why was he always meeting Dong Wenfeng!


    Fang Bixuan clenched his fists tightly.


    Dong Wenfeng sneered, "Let me just say something. There is a civilization in the shopping mall, so since Miss Ren doesn''t want to cooperate, don''t force her. But if you really want to take care of it with your fists. "


    He turned his head to look at Fang Bixuan, "That''s fine too, we''ll just use our fists in response."


    After saying this, Dong Wenfeng looked at the person behind Fang Bixuan with disdain, "However, the people Mr Fang is bringing today are of poor quality."


    Fang Bixuan''s heart sank to the bottom.


    He was a smart person, so he definitely wouldn''t be like Zhang Yiming and He Tiansheng and rush into a battle of wits.


    If they were to really fight, only the Ren Sisters, he would definitely win.


    However, if Dong Wenfeng interfered at this time, he would definitely be the one to lose.


    Initially, he wanted to borrow the Ren Family to recover his strength and annex the Ren Family first. After he had the capital, he would annex the Dong Family. This way, his chances of winning would be higher.


    But from the looks of it, this road had long been blocked by Dong Wenfeng.


    With just Luo Chuan''s power, he was unable to do anything to Dong Wenfeng.


    He could only blame himself for believing that the He family would win and not cut Dong Wenfeng in the back. Now that he thought about it, he thought that it was too simple.


    Fang Bixuan gritted his teeth. Although he hated Dong Wenfeng to the core, he could only retreat at this point.


    He looked at Dong Wenfeng and thought to himself: "When that happens, I will repay the Dong Clan''s insult to me a thousand times over."


    At this moment, Ren Chuan still did not know what Fang Bixuan was thinking. He had a feeling that as long as the Fang family supported him, he would definitely be fine.


    Therefore, he immediately jumped out and pointed at Dong Wenfeng like a clown, "Who do you think you are, daring to say anything!"


    He looked at Fang Bixuan, "Boss Fang, it''s this Dong Wenfeng who has repeatedly instigated our family to not let such a person live. Now is a good opportunity, let''s teach him a lesson."


    At the same time, he was also slightly pleased with himself. He had suffered a disadvantage against Dong Wenfeng last time. Now that Fang Bi Xuan was here, he would definitely not dare to say anything.


    No matter how powerful Dong Wenfeng was, he dared to go against the Fang family!


    However, the scene that followed stunned Ren Chuan. Fang Bixuan gritted his teeth as he looked at Dong Wenfeng. After a long while, a few words came out, "Just you wait."


    With that, Fang Bixuan turned and left.


    This situation made Ren Chuan, who was standing to the side, shocked. Although Fang Bixuan had spoken harshly, how could he not tell that Fang Bixuan was afraid of Dong Wenfeng?


    But how could that be possible?


    Dong Wenfeng came alone, but the Fang family''s Fang Bixuan had brought a lot of experts with him.


    As Ren Chuan saw Fang Bixuan leave, he hastily gave chase, "Boss Fang, Boss Fang, are we not going to cooperate anymore?"


    The other party didn''t even turn back to look at him. Seeing the other party ride a peerless horse and leave decisively, Ren Chuan stood alone at the Ren Family compound and suddenly felt a chill coming from his back.


    He suddenly turned around and saw Dong Wenfeng standing there, staring at him.


    At that moment, Ren Chuan felt his legs go weak. He wanted to take a step forward, but in the next second, his legs bent and he sat down on the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng was, after all, an outsider, so he couldn''t really participate in the other party''s family affairs. He turned his head to Ren Ziling and asked, "Are you guys okay?"


    As he spoke, he turned his head to glance at Ke Er. At this moment, her face was completely red, her hands were clasped together nervously, and there were still traces of tears at the corners of her eyes.


    Ren Zhi''s gaze swept between the two of them, smiling, "It''s fine."


    Dong Wenfeng rubbed his nose, "The Fang family knows my attitude and will probably not come again in the future. However, your family''s internal affairs ¡­"


    Ren Zhi hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, Mister Dong. I can settle this matter myself."


    The other party had already helped him so much, so of course he couldn''t ask for more. Besides, there weren''t many people left on Ren Chuan''s side. It was only a matter of time before they would clean up.


    Dong Wenfeng was slightly relieved, "That''s good."


    He also did not want to stay any longer. After all, although both parties still had the marriage contract, the marriage contract was already gone.


    It was awkward staying here. He looked at the two of them and said, "Since you two are fine, I can rest assured. I still have some things to attend to over there, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Ren Zhi nodded and stood in the middle of the hall with Ren Ke''er. After watching her leave, she said after a long while, "I told you that you shouldn''t give up. It seems like Dong Wenfeng is indeed a good choice."


    Ren Ke Er''s beautiful face flushed, and for a moment, she actually didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart.


    However, when she saw Dong Wenfeng''s figure, she couldn''t help but feel lost.


    Thinking back to when she was saved, her hand couldn''t help but pinch the hem of her skirt, and she was speechless for a long time.


    Suddenly, he felt as if he had lost something important. However, would he be able to find it?


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng had already returned to his room. He memorized the technique of the Beggar Gang and confirmed that he would never forget it. After thinking for a long time, he finally burned down the book according to the old man''s words.

 C110

    After burning his cultivation technique, Dong Wenfeng sat down cross-legged and began to meditate.


    Previously, the old man had told Dong Wenfeng that cultivating wasn''t necessarily faster and better, but the more solid and better.


    He should have long since reached middle or late yellow level, but because of what the old man had said, he had been holding back from advancing to the next stage.


    His abilities were already at the peak of perfection, and it was about time for him to advance.


    Just as he thought this, Dong Wenfeng suddenly had a bad premonition.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and turned his head abruptly, ignoring the fact that he could not advance any further. Sure enough, he saw a shadow flash past his window just now.


    After leaving the Dong Residence, he did not immediately move to the villa group. That was why he was still living in his rented house.


    If someone wanted to get close to him, it was indeed very easy.


    Sensing that the other party''s strength was not ordinary, Dong Wenfeng''s expression was gloomy. Without saying a word, he chased after him.


    The other party''s target was obviously him, and he had wanted to kill him with a single blow.


    However, Dong Wenfeng had sensed in advance that the other party had failed.


    He was obviously luring Dong Wenfeng out on purpose.


    Since his first attack hadn''t succeeded in killing Dong Wenfeng, he could only find a wide space to have a good fight.


    The opponent wanted to stretch his arms and legs, just in time for Dong Wenfeng to do the same. He allowed the opponent to bring him to an empty space before asking, "Who are you?"


    Dong Wenfeng could tell just now that this person was no ordinary person, but a cultivator!


    Its speed and use of its power were far superior to that of Duan Tongzhou. It could be a middle Yellow Rank martial artist or even a late Yellow Rank martial artist.


    It was just that he had just started cultivating and hadn''t made any enemies in the cultivation world. As for the old man, if he had an enemy, he would definitely not be a yellow rank, so he could not help but feel that it was strange.


    Hearing this, the other party''s eyes suddenly turned red, "You still have the nerve to ask who I am? Dong Wenfeng, you have wasted my disciple''s time, causing my disciple to no longer be able to cultivate. Today, I will repay you with double the pain! "


    After hearing this, Dong Wenfeng was a little surprised. He felt that the other party had probably mistaken him for someone else.


    But soon, he thought of someone.


    Duan Tongzhou!


    He didn''t know where Viper had found this Yellow Rank expert, but he had disappeared after being crippled by him. Now, it seemed that he had gone back to complain.


    Dong Wenfeng probed, "You''re talking about Duan Tongzhou?"


    Upon hearing these words, the other party grew even more infuriated, and even his shoulders trembled slightly. "Or else?"


    Dong Wenfeng shouted, "I have no grievances with him. He was the one who came here first to kill me. I can''t just stand there and extend my head for him to kill, right?"


    It was obvious that the person on the other side of the wall would not listen to such words. He said coldly, "Die!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, he pulled out two mysterious sabers and fiercely slashed them towards him.


    The opponent''s speed was extremely fast and his movements were fluid. Once the dual blades started their attack, the surroundings were filled with an awe-inspiring saber intent. For a moment, not a single flaw could be seen.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes lit up. No wonder a mere late stage Yellow Rank martial artist could become an early stage Yellow Rank martial artist. Looking at it now, this martial skill itself was extremely powerful. It was just that that kid from Duan Tongzhou had yet to learn it well.


    Seeing the opponent attack, Dong Wenfeng hurriedly dodged and asked, "Your technique is quite powerful. What sect is it?"


    The other party did not expect Dong Wenfeng to have the time to say such words. He said coldly, "My blade training hall is also a famous sect. Of course it''s impressive. If it were not for the fact that there were no talents and there was only a big battle, there would have been very few people.


    Dong Wenfeng was amused, "There are very few people here, how many are there in your sect?"


    When the opponent heard this, he became even angrier and sped up his attack on Dong Wenfeng.


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng was pretty much aware of it.


    The other party was able to become a Master for a mere Yellow Rank advanced stage. It seemed that the strongest person in the sect was only a Yellow Rank advanced stage.


    He saw the other party charging towards him with a saber in hand. He tapped the tip of his foot and dodged three steps. In just a moment, he was already behind the other party.


    This situation caused the other party to be speechless. He thought to himself, the other party clearly has the abilities of a Mid Yellow Rank, but he didn''t expect him to be so fast. When he attacks me, he''s actually like a loach, unable to hit the other party no matter what.


    His killing intent increased even more. Every move he made was aimed at Dong Wenfeng''s weak spot. Suddenly, a book appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s hand, "Is this your sect''s cultivation technique?"


    Duan Tongzhou''s master''s expression changed slightly. "You!"


    He hastily touched his own pocket and discovered that his cultivation technique had already been stolen.


    He went up to take it, but before he made his move, Dong Wenfeng already started to make his move without any hesitation.


    Dong Wenfeng was not a Buddha, so he couldn''t be kind to everyone. If the other party wanted to kill him, he would definitely teach them a lesson.


    The theory was very simple.


    His palm struck out and Duan Tongzhou''s master didn''t even have time to react before he was already on the ground. At this moment, his cultivation technique had been completely crippled. His face was filled with disbelief. "How is this possible? You''re clearly a Yellow Rank ¡­"


    Dong Wenfeng walked in front of him: "Seeing that you gave me this cultivation technique, I''m slightly grateful for keeping you alive. But let''s be clear, I don''t want to cripple you and Duan Tongzhou. Now that you''ve fallen into this situation, all of you are asking for it."


    Previously, Dong Wenfeng had always wanted to settle a cultivation technique and contact Tong Liu. This way, he would have complete confidence in the company.


    Thus, Dong Wenfeng hadn''t made a move during the battle. His goal was to see if his opponent had a suitable cultivation technique, and to see how powerful his cultivation technique was.


    Who would have thought that they would actually reap such rewards?


    He was secretly happy, but he secretly thought, I''ve been with this old man for the past few days. I''ve been influenced more and more by him.


    Is that possible in the future? At the very least, after he stole something, he would ask the other party if they stole the right thing.


    How infuriating.


    This time, Dong Wenfeng didn''t go home, but went straight to the company. Tong Liu happened to be inside the company. He called him out and went straight to the point. "Do you know about cultivation?"


    Tong Liu was momentarily confused. "What?"


    Dong Wenfeng turned around and looked at the bottle behind him. After a second, a sound of glass breaking came from the air. The next second, the bottle cracked open and water flowed out from it.


    This situation caused Tong Liu''s eyes to widen as he stuttered, "This, this, this ¡­"


    Tong Liu used to think that his boss was very powerful. After all, he was the captain of the Sword of God, a generation''s soldier king. This was also the reason why the boss did not allow him to stay close to protect him, and he did not refuse.


    But he didn''t think that his boss would be so formidable!

 C111

    Dong Wenfeng looked at him pointing at the vase in the distance, unable to say anything for a long time. He simply hit the guy''s finger, "What''s this, this, this, this, do you know what this is?"


    Tong Liu, of course, did not know. He opened his mouth and shook his head in the end, "I don''t know."


    Dong Wenfeng said, "Then I''ll let you know."


    Tong Liu had always been loyal to him. Moreover, his ability was not bad and he was quick to react. He trusted the other party''s ability.


    Previously, Dong Wenfeng had asked the old man how he knew whether a person had the talent for cultivation. The old man replied that he needed to have a certain level of sensitivity to the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    This was not something that Dong Wenfeng could sense with his current cultivation level. Therefore, he had no way of knowing what Tong Liu''s talent in cultivation was, but trying it out was still not wrong.


    Furthermore, Dong Wenfeng had a feeling that Tong Liu''s talent wasn''t too bad, and was worth entrusting.


    After listening to his own boss talk about his cultivation for half a day, Tong Liu''s expression gradually turned from infatuation to clarity. In the end, he became more and more shocked.


    He didn''t expect his boss to be willing to tell him such top secret information, but he had long decided to risk his life to help his boss. The moment he heard his boss talk about cultivation, he became even more determined.


    The current boss didn''t need his help, but as long as he could become stronger, he could help Dong Wenfeng out with a few things.


    When he heard Dong Wenfeng asking if he was willing to cultivate, he nodded again and again, "I am, I am."


    Dong Wenfeng''s expression turned serious, "Alright, since that''s the case, let''s begin today." I''ve left this cultivation technique with you, but I''ve never practiced it myself. Therefore, I have no way of teaching you. All I can tell you is how to cultivate it, and what it means to cultivate it. "


    That was enough. Tong Liu thanked Dong Wenfeng from the bottom of his heart and nodded, "Thank you, boss."


    He actually choked on his words.


    Dong Wenfeng patted his shoulder, "Alright, I usually deal with things related to the company with Duan Yu. When you have time, cultivate. After some time, remember to report back to me on the results."


    Tong Liu nodded, "Okay. I see. "


    But at this moment, Fang Bixuan and Fang Jian were not happy at all.


    Back then, the Fang family was so mighty that they could control the entire world and cover the entire Luo Chuan. But now, even if they merged with other companies, they still had to look at Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    Fang Bixuan looked at his father. "Father ¡­"


    Fang Jian interrupted him, "It''s impossible to stand up again in Luo Chuan. As long as Dong Wenfeng ¡­"


    When he said the three words Dong Wenfeng, Fang Jian clenched his fists and his veins popped out, "What a great man. With Dong Wenfeng, our Fang family will not be able to annex any company."


    At this point, Fang Jian''s expression relaxed a little, "But the same thing applies to us. As long as Dong Wenfeng is dead, then our chance will come again. "After all, the Fang family is not some trash that the He family can''t afford. It won''t be difficult for them to recover in a short period of time."


    Fang Bixuan sighed, "But dad, Dong Wenfeng is so powerful. No matter if it''s the He family or us, we can''t do anything to him. This..."


    Fang Jian lowered his eyes slightly, "It''s true that we can''t do it ourselves. Now it seems that we can only ask the Fang Clan in the capital for help."


    When Fang Bixuan heard this, he found it a little strange. "But father, didn''t you say that even though the capital is enormous, a strong dragon cannot defeat a local snake? That''s why you were unwilling to accept when I asked the capital to come and help?"


    Fang Jian shook his head. "The capital may not be that useful, but behind the capital''s Fang Clan, there''s still another trump card."


    This time, Fang Bixuan''s interest was piqued. "Are you saying that there''s an expert backing the Fang family in the capital?"


    Fang Jian nodded, "That''s right. As long as the experts come over and kill Dong Wenfeng, it would be much easier. However, the other party is, after all, an expert, and they rarely use the capital''s Fang family, so I''ve always been unwilling. But now it seems that there really is no other more suitable method. "


    He waved his hand and said to Fang Bixuan: "Call the Fang family in the capital."


    At this point, Fang Jian''s expression became extremely gloomy, "If the other party is willing to come, then Dong Wenfeng will definitely die without a complete corpse."


    Dong Wenfeng still didn''t know that the Fang Clan was preparing to move out again. He originally wanted to advance to middle stage Yellow Rank, but his body and internal spiritual energy were too pure.


    Feeling the spiritual energy continuously entering his body and attacking his meridians, Dong Wenfeng looked at the old man worriedly, "Old man, do you think my cultivation is progressing too quickly?"


    The old man sat on a rock in the distance. "Compared to normal people, your speed of cultivation is indeed a bit heaven-defying. However, based on your talent, it can be said that your speed of cultivation is extremely slow."


    Pausing for a moment, the old man said: "Actually, you don''t need to cultivate so slowly. The reason why I wanted you to slow down is to let you build your foundation, but reality has proven that your foundation is already very strong. Moreover, normal people can absorb the spiritual energy from heaven and earth, so it''s still a bit impurities, but yours is actually very pure.


    Dong Wenfeng was amused, "That''s good."


    Even though he was only a late-stage Yellow Rank, Dong Wenfeng''s speed and power had long since surpassed the level of a peak Yellow Rank. However, he didn''t know how strong the Xuan Level was. He wondered if he could deal with it himself.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at his hands, thinking that since he was going to become stronger, he would naturally become the strongest.


    The old man looked at Dong Wenfeng, who was lost in thought, and didn''t say anything.


    Dong Wenfeng''s talent was indeed the strongest he had ever seen, but when Dong Wenfeng cultivated, he was also the most hardworking cultivator he had ever seen.


    He often trained until he was drenched in sweat at night and never called himself tired. He had seen a lot of people trying their best in the past, but under such circumstances, Dong Wenfeng was even more talented than them.


    What reason could such a person have to fail?


    The old man felt gratified for a moment. He chuckled and took a sip of wine from his wine gourd. He said in his heart that this child was definitely going to become something great.


    He didn''t know if he could create a legend and explore to the realm after the Xiantian realm.


    All of this was still unknown, but the old man believed that Dong Wenfeng would definitely reach an unimaginable height in the future.


    While Dong Wenfeng was desperately trying to make contact, Tong Liu, a person who was not heaven defying but not bad, was also working hard.


    On the other side, the experts from the capital that the Fang family had found were already on their way to Luo Chuan.

 C112

    In this short period of time, not only had the Fang family successfully taken over a portion of the Zhang family''s property, but they had also slowly assimilated all of the He family''s property. Now, not only Luo Chuan, but the entire country, the company could also be ranked in the top ten.


    The most important thing was that the Dong Clan was still showing signs of moving elsewhere, and even the development of Jingdong. The Fang Clan felt anxious.


    Fang Jian looked at his son and asked, "Have the experts arrived?"


    Fang Bixuan consoled her, "We''re almost there. I''ll pick him up at 3 o''clock this afternoon."


    Fang Jian was slightly relieved, "You must serve him well. You must not neglect him. Is the room ready?"


    Seeing that Fang Bixuan was ready, Fang Jian sucked in a breath, "Success or failure, it''s all up to me."


    That afternoon, the expert from the Fang family, Fang Haoming, was invited over.


    The other party looked to be no more than thirty years old, but he had an even more extraordinary demeanor than an ordinary person. He looked very domineering, and the moment he got off the plane, he gave off an imposing aura.


    Fang Bi Xuan was someone who had seen great storms and great waves. He had seen all sorts of scenes, but when he saw the other party, he could not help but lower his voice.


    The other party looked at Fang Bixuan, "What is the other party''s fighting record? Tell me."


    Fang Bixuan quickly told him about Dong Wenfeng fighting with his and the He family''s bodyguards at first, how he got injured by the He family and how he used Dong Fang to set up an ambush.


    When Fang Haoming heard this, he frowned: "Are you saying that he was ambushed by a group of people and then injured?"


    Fang Bixuan nodded his head repeatedly, "That''s right. We were shot in the stomach. Although we were not there at the time and we were not under surveillance, everyone here personally said so."


    Fang Haoming asked again, "When did this happen?"


    Fang Bixuan was stunned for a moment. Then, he said, "About a month."


    When Fang Haoming heard this, he scoffed, "It''s only a yellow-rank martial skill. A mere yellow-rank martial artist, and you still want me to come over personally?"


    Although Fang Bixuan could not understand the meaning behind the Yellow Rank, he could feel the displeasure in Fang Haoming''s heart. He hurriedly said, "It''s really because the enemy is too powerful that we lost a lot of our troops."


    Fang Haoming nodded, "That''s true. Although the other party is only a yellow-rank, you''re just a bunch of ordinary people. It''s hard to deal with him." "But don''t worry, this kind of person is not a big deal. You guys find a chance to call him out, and I''ll teach him a lesson."


    Hearing that Fang Haoming had given him an affirmative answer, Fang Bixuan was secretly delighted. He nodded his head repeatedly, "Alright." I''ll go get someone to prepare it. "


    Just as he settled down Fang Hao, Fang Bixuan hurriedly told his father about this. Fang Jian stood up from his chair and asked, "Is he confident?"


    Seeing the other party nod, Fang Jian took a step forward and asked, "Did you tell me that he escaped safely under the bombardment of over ten people?"


    Fang Bixuan said excitedly, "I did. He said it''s not a big deal. He even said it''s only a matter of what rank the other party is at. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Fang Jian finally let out a sigh of relief. He nodded. "I know."


    In this way, the Fang family''s calamity could be considered over.


    Fang Jian and Fang Bixuan had never thought about it before. All this while, Dong Wenfeng had never come looking for trouble with the Fang family. It was just that they had always been provoking Dong Wenfeng.


    Fang Bixuan looked at Fang Jian, and before he left, he suddenly thought of something and turned to look at his father, "That''s right, Mister Fang Haoming said that we have to fight him head on. He doesn''t want to ambush anyone, so he told us to call Dong Wenfeng out."


    Fang Jian was stunned for a moment before nodding his head, "I can tell that he''s a true hero with a glance. I got it, let me handle this matter."


    Dong Wenfeng was cultivating at home when he received a call from Fang Jian.


    In the past, Dong Wenfeng had never caused trouble for the Fang family, whether it was dealing with the Zhang family, supporting the Ren family, or even annexing the He family.


    The last time his aunt had been captured, he had wanted to teach the Fang Clan a lesson. However, he had never had a chance. He had never imagined that this time, the Fang Clan would actually take the initiative to call him.


    He really got what he wanted.


    Dong Wenfeng picked up the phone and greeted politely, "I didn''t expect Boss Fang to call me personally."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s complacent voice, Fang Jian was secretly displeased. Luckily, he knew that Dong Wen Feng would not be able to shine for long, so he smiled coldly and said, "Of course, Mister Dong is really something. Of course we should call. "


    Dong Wenfeng retracted the smile on his face and asked, "If you have something to say, just say it directly."


    Fang Jian said, "Of course it''s to do business with Boss Dong."


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows. "Doing business?"


    Fang Jian smiled, "I need Boss Dong to come out for an interview. Would Boss Dong be willing?"


    Hearing this, he knew that the other side had set up an ambush for him.


    Dong Wenfeng was not stupid and said with a sneer, "We have to see your sincerity when we go out for an interview. Who knows if your so-called interview is about money or a bomb?"


    Fang Jian did not say anything for a long time. After a long while, he said, "What if our Fang Clan is willing to be bought by your Dong Clan?"


    Dong Wenfeng spoke simply and straightforwardly, "Enough sincerity, let me see the contract when the time comes." "Send the time and location to my phone later."


    Although he had just returned to Luo Chuan, Dong Wenfeng understood Fang Jian very well.


    Not mentioning how cunning and cunning Fang Jian was, he was also very conservative and was unwilling to take risks. If it were not for his foolproof plan, Fang Jian would rarely carry it out.


    Before this, they already knew that he was powerful, but now, they were still willing to let him out. In fact, they were even willing to throw out such a huge bait for him. This could only mean one thing ¨C the Fang Clan had found an even more powerful expert.


    Since the He Clan and Flying Tiger were able to find cultivators, why couldn''t the Fang Clan do the same?


    And since the opponent was so confident of him, what level would he be at?


    Late yellow-rank? Or was it Xuan Level? Earth Stage?


    There weren''t many Earth Stage experts. There should be even fewer who were related to the Fang family, or willing to be ordered about by the Fang family.


    It might even be famous, and everyone knows it.


    So Dong Wenfeng thought about it and decided to ask the old man in the evening.


    If it was possible, it would be best if he could just buy all of the Fang family''s businesses clean, saving him a lot of trouble.


    Since the Fang Clan had already destroyed the Cauldron, he would give them a chance to make the Fang Clan lose everything in front of him.


    That night, when Dong Wenfeng saw the old man, the first thing he said was, "Master, do you think some cultivation sects would be able to cooperate with some large clans?"

 C113

    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s question, the old man also felt it was strange. He shook his beard: "What?" Cooperation between cultivation sects and families? "


    He sat up on the rock and looked at Dong Wenfeng, "You met him?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and briefly explained his recent encounters before asking, "Based on what I''ve seen, the Fang family must have found cultivators. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have placed all of the Fang family''s assets in this gamble to lure me over."


    The old man shook his head, "I don''t know anything about your business, but there are situations where you cooperate with big families in the cultivation world. However, the cultivation world definitely has its own pride, and those that cooperate are all big clans. There are many such things. "


    "How should I put it, although there are resources, the resources in the cultivation world are not in the cities, they are mostly in the mountains that normal people cannot go to, they need cultivators to find them themselves and seize them. When people buy resources, they are mostly exchanging them for things. Therefore, money wasn''t of much use to cultivators. The things needed in the cultivation world were things that ordinary money couldn''t buy. However, at the end of the day, there will always be people who like this stuff and can''t let go of their worldly wisdom. Therefore, money is not a great thing for cultivation sects, nor is it a bad thing.


    "Moreover, I heard that they just squeezed into one of the ten great sects a while ago. It seems that they have some sort of connection with the clan. At that time, he had spent a huge sum of money to buy some random things to improve his cultivation. This family was quite sinister, and there was a reason why they became one of the top ten sects. but I absolutely cannot stay in the martial arts forest for long. "


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, he nodded his head and thought to himself, "The Fang family is indeed powerful in Luo Chuan, but I don''t see any connection between them and other cultivators. Furthermore, they are far from being among the best in the country. Furthermore, if there was a cooperation between them, they would have moved out long ago. This is not the time, could it be that the Fang family is looking for the disciples that you said were sent out by the sects to earn some extra money? "


    Just as he said this, Dong Wenfeng saw the old man slap his thigh. "That''s how I thought of it. The sect I was talking about earlier, the family that they cooperated with, seemed to be the Fang family."


    This time, Dong Wenfeng was truly shocked. Could it be that the Fang family and the cultivation sects were related? Then wouldn''t he be dealing with an entire sect?


    But just as he thought of this, the old man changed the subject. "However, that Fang Clan is in the capital."


    Dong Wenfeng thought about it for a while and then his eyes gradually became clear, "The capital''s Fang family."


    He quickly took his phone and searched the mountaintop for a long time. Finally, he found a place with a signal and made a call to Duan Yu.


    It was not even midnight yet and Duan Yu had not fallen asleep. She quickly picked it up, "Boss?"


    Dong Wenfeng went straight to the point, "Do you know what the relationship between the Fang family in the capital and our Luo Chuan family is?"


    Duan Yu stared blankly for a moment before replying, "The Fang family and the capital''s Fang family have always been in touch. But as for the details, I need to check them first."


    Dong Wenfeng wasn''t in a rush. After hanging up the phone, he first practiced with the old man for a while. By the time it was 12 o''clock, Duan Yu had already found out the news.


    "In the past, the Fang family of the capital had always been in Luo Chuan, but almost twenty years ago, when the internet was rising, a portion of the Fang family''s people had gone north to seize this opportunity. Later on, both families had always been helping each other, but the Fang family of the capital had given more help to the Fang family of Luo Chuan. "At this time, the Fang family of Luo Chuan has already started to develop. Other than paying respects to ancestors from time to time, or paying New Year respects on New Year''s Day, they rarely have any deep connections."


    At this point, Duan Yu thought for a moment before adding, "However, they are relatives after all. Although they are two different businesses, their blood is thicker than water. If something really happens to the Fang family in Luo Chuan, the capital will agree."


    This sentence gave Dong Wenfeng an accurate answer. After hanging up, he looked at the old man and said, "It''s very likely that they are from the Fang family of the capital. Does Master know what kind of sect is backing the Fang family in the capital? "


    The old man stroked his beard. "Speaking of which, I was the one who sent people to steal from other families ¡­" I heard it when I was taking things. "


    Dong Wenfeng felt slightly embarrassed. This old man was really something. He reckoned that he had been to many sects with some background.


    He didn''t know if he would be able to ''take'' any treasures.


    The old man continued, "That man said, there were two cultivation sects fighting before, one of them was the one that was ranked tenth, called the Green Sword Pavilion or something, it was a swordsman, and the other one was the one that just squeezed into the top ten, which is the one behind the Fang family, the Solitary Shadow Sect. He had killed more than half of the members of the Green Sword Sect. His methods were especially ruthless, causing the Green Sword Pavilion to fall out of the top ten. Not to mention the top ten, right now the top twenty had no name for the Green Sword Pavilion. But the loss to Solitary Shadow is not low either. "


    "That day, Solitary Shadow and the rest of his people had searched through the gates of the Green Sword Pavilion, but they were severely injured, and it was extremely likely that they would die. What do you think the outcome would be?"


    "A group of cultivators was actually saved by a few ordinary people. Because of this, many sects knew about it. Some people said that the Solitary Shadow Sect relied on a group of ordinary people to enter the top ten sects. After all, if not for the fact that they were saved, the Solitary Shadow Sect would have disappeared a long time ago. "


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, he already knew the ending. "The ones who saved them were the Fang family members?"


    The old man nodded. "The one who saved them is a Fang family''s girl."


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a while, then said, "At least you know how to repay favors."


    Unexpectedly, the old man sneered and said, "Bullsh * t, the person who saved the girl from the Solitary Shadow Sect died. The Solitary Shadow Sect was worried that the girl found the treasure they brought and killed her."


    Regardless of Dong Wenfeng''s shocked expression, the old man continued, "The Fang family is definitely not a good people. Even after his own people were killed, he did not speak up. Instead, he wanted to use this point to make a deal with the Solitary Shadow Sect. They felt that these people from the Solitary Shadow Sect were not ordinary and wanted to cooperate with them and use money to build relationships with them. The Solitary Shadow Sect obviously felt that having money was not a bad thing, so they agreed, and at the same time agreed to let the Fang family members go to the Solitary Shadow Sect to cultivate. This established a cooperative relationship. "

 C114

    Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment. From the looks of it, the biggest benefit that the Fang family had gained by exchanging money was letting the Fang family members learn the Solitary Shadow Sect''s cultivation technique.


    In this way, the Fang family could be considered as a family with cultivators. At the same time, the Fang family''s people became the disciples of the Solitary Shadow Sect. If they were to become inner disciples, then if something were to happen to the Fang family, the Solitary Shadow Sect''s people would probably come out to help.


    This was truly a good plan.


    However, it seemed like the Fang family members might not be able to order the Solitary Shadow Sect around so easily. Therefore, the people who had come to teach him a lesson should be the Fang family members who were disciples of the Solitary Shadow Sect.


    At this moment, Fang Bixuan and Fang Jian were in the room, while Fang Haoming, who had come from the capital, was preparing to ambush Dong Wenfeng.


    When the three of them thought that they had revealed their biggest and most incredible trump card, they didn''t know that Dong Wenfeng had already guessed their opponent''s plan and even knew about Dong Haoming''s existence and identity.


    Dong Wenfeng sat on a rock and looked at the old man, "Then tell me, can I take care of the people sent by the Fang family in the capital? How powerful is the Solitary Shadow Sect? "


    The old man thought for a while. "To be able to enter the top ten sects, there should be at least an Earth Ranked Martial Disciple. But his disciple, even if he is the prized disciple of the sect, should only be a Xuan Ranked Martial Disciple. Almost ¡­ They can be dealt with. "


    Dong Wenfeng felt slightly embarrassed. Why did he feel that the old man was unreliable?


    He had never fought with a dark class expert before, so he did not know how strong the other party was. If the other party was an earth class expert, then things would be even worse.


    However, since he had encountered such a situation, he could not just leave. Moreover, the Fang family''s fat meat was right there, so he could not just give it up.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng made up his mind and decided to go over.


    Even if the other party''s level was a lot higher than his, he could imagine that with the Thief God Sect''s craftsmanship, they would at least be able to outrun him, right?


    Dong Wenfeng was not too worried about the Fang family''s matters.


    In the following period of time, he obediently studied with the old man. As usual, he returned at dawn, took a shower, and began to rest.


    Previously, he had made an appointment with Fang Jian and the two of them met at a sports field under the Fang family''s name. After Dong Wenfeng slept for a while, he packed up some things and headed towards the stadium.


    It was now Monday, and it was 3 o''clock in the afternoon. The stadium had yet to open and Dong Wenfeng had just arrived when he saw a member of the Fang family coming to open the door for him.


    When he saw that those people did not follow him as they opened the door, he understood.


    The other party was so confident that he didn''t need any helpers. It was clear that he wasn''t looking for a mercenary. The old man and he had probably guessed it yesterday.


    He had previously agreed to meet Fang Jian at football field number nine. Before even reaching the football field, he had already spotted Fang Jian''s figure in the audience seating.


    Behind Fang Jian stood a person with a square face and a serious expression. Just from looking at him, Dong Wenfeng could tell that this person was that so-called expert.


    The aura it exuded was definitely not something a normal person could possess.


    Dong Wenfeng also did not walk over. He just stood far away and shouted, "Boss Fang, how have you been?"


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was not coming over, Fang Jian laughed coldly in his heart.


    He thought to himself that the other party must have already known that there was an expert beside him, and he knew that he couldn''t beat him, so he didn''t dare to come over. However, he also wanted to eat this piece of meat, so he was reluctant to leave.


    He truly had the heart and courage of a thief.


    Fang Jian shouted at Dong Wenfeng, "Mr Dong, if you have something to say, come in and we''ll talk about it. Why are you so far away?"


    Dong Wenfeng said, "I''m worried about not seeing the contract. Who knows if you''re sincere or not?"


    Fang Jian laughed and took out a stack of documents from his briefcase, showing it to Dong Wenfeng, "These are the documents. The documents are already written on it, and the Fang family is willing to be bought by the Dong Clan, I did not write the price. When the time comes, you can fill it in yourself, but I''ve already signed my name below."


    Dong Wenfeng laughed out loud a few times, "Alright." "What about the conditions?"


    Fang Jian pushed the documents to Fang Haoming, who was standing beside him, "The condition is that you need to bring this over yourself. If you are able to get hold of it, this will be yours. If you can''t get it, then I''m sorry. "


    Since the other party had made it so clear, if Dong Wenfeng didn''t express himself now, then things would get out of hand.


    He walked in from outside the arena and slowly walked down the stairs. As he got closer to the spectator stands, he said, "Boss Fang is so bold, then I won''t be polite."


    Since both sides wanted to fight, there was no need for Dong Wenfeng to hesitate.


    With that, Dong Wenfeng''s footsteps could be said to not stop at all as he walked straight towards the contract on the side of the audience stands.


    When Fang Jian saw this, he snickered in his heart. I''m just afraid that you won''t come!


    Previously, Dong Wenfeng had won every time, but now, his arrogance had turned the entire Luo Chuan upside down. Now, Fang Jian wished he could tear Dong Wenfeng into a thousand pieces.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s arrogant appearance, he thought that he might be beaten up by Fang Haoming until his mother couldn''t recognize him, and he felt a sense of happiness.


    At this moment, Fang Haoming had already arrived in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    He was already in his thirties and was considered a Xuan expert. Among the Solitary Shadow Sect, he was considered one of the top, and he was also the favorite disciple of his master. In his generation, there were not many people more powerful than him, so he was confident that he could easily deal with Dong Wenfeng.


    Moreover, Dong Wenfeng was so young right now. Even if he had a decent talent, no matter how fast his cultivation speed was, how fast could he go? Furthermore, the fact that he was injured previously proved that the other party wasn''t that powerful.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to fight anymore. Seeing Dong Wenfeng coming over, he pushed off with the tip of his feet and rushed forward. His hand suddenly turned into a sharp claw, aiming straight for Dong Wenfeng''s throat.


    Although he didn''t use all of his strength, Dong Haoming was confident that this move was enough to deal with Dong Wenfeng. At the very least, his speed was not something that Dong Wenfeng could compare with.


    However, in the next second, Dong Haoming''s expression changed. When Dong Wenfeng saw his actions, although he was surprised at first, he quickly restrained his expression and started to retreat at an extreme speed. His opponent was actually moving at the same speed as him!


    The moment Dong Wenfeng had started, he had already understood that the other party''s cultivation level was probably a Profound Rank.


    He was invincible in the yellow level and his opponent was slightly stronger than him, but not at a level far beyond his own. Therefore, he was neither in the yellow level nor the earth level.


    In that case, the only possibility was that it was a Xuan grade.

 C115

    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know the attack power of the Xuan class, so he had to rely on his speed to avoid the attack.


    He could feel that his opponent did not place him in his eyes. Thus, he did not use his full strength in that attack just now. He did not know if he could handle that attack with his opponent''s full strength.


    After some thought, he decided to defend first. He would only attack when he had a good grasp of the other party''s situation.


    As for Fang Haoming, when he saw Dong Wenfeng dodge, he realized something was wrong. However, when he tried to sense it carefully, he felt that the spiritual energy surrounding him was at the Yellow Rank. Thus, he immediately calmed down, thinking that Dong Wenfeng was just going faster.


    However, he was still a member of the Fang family. After losing his battle just now, Fang Haoming no longer dared to be careless and instead started to seriously attack.


    After having interacted with each other for a period of time, they had both figured out each other''s strengths.


    It was only then that Dong Wenfeng realized the problem. When he saw the man''s hand turn into a claw and come at him, bringing with it the sound of wind and a variety of orders, he actually did not have any chance to attack the man. He broke out in a cold sweat.


    Who would have thought that after breaking through to the Xuan Level, he would become so much stronger than the Huang Level. This was truly a strength that was several dozen times stronger.


    As for Fang Haoming, he was even more surprised. Although Dong Wenfeng had always been on the passive side from the start, he still found it unbelievable when he thought about how the other party was only at the Yellow Rank.


    Yellow rank could actually unleash such a terrifying power? This was too heaven-defying.


    The more it was like this, the more Fang Haoming''s gaze turned vicious: This kid, he definitely can''t be left alive!


    Otherwise, once his opponent''s wings grew stronger, not to mention the Fang family, even the capital''s Fang family would not be able to stop him!


    As he thought of this, Fang Hao''s hand jerked and a huge metal chain came out from his waist. The metal chain was like a black flood dragon, whistling through the wind and the sand on the ground as it charged towards Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng''s expression changed. He didn''t expect the other party to have a weapon.


    The black whip was long and soft, and it was covered with hidden weapons with spikes on them. If one were to be touched by it, one would most likely be poisoned to death.


    Seeing the black whip rapidly coming at him, Dong Wenfeng quickly dodged. However, he was hit by the black whip on the ground. For a moment, the ground was torn apart layer by layer, and sand and rocks flew everywhere!


    This situation stunned Dong Wenfeng. He kept dodging, but the opponent''s movements got faster and faster.


    Dong Wenfeng looked for an opportunity to quickly retreat three meters, his chest heaving up and down. From returning to Luo Chuan, this was the first time he encountered such a thorny opponent.


    Other than his speed that could keep up with the opponent, his strength and current attack power were both slightly inferior.


    As a result, he could only rely on his feelings and his previous battle experience to win.


    Fortunately, he had killed countless people and walked out of the Shura City. He had already gotten used to such a situation. The fact that he could remain calm and find a way out even though he was at a disadvantage was something he had learned from his life.


    This experience was very rare for cultivators who didn''t usually leave their mountain gates.


    Dong Wenfeng bent his legs and watched his opponent''s movements. His hands tightly gripped the two daggers he had prepared when he left today. He grabbed hold of the time to stabilize his breathing and maintain his physical strength.


    This time, he was not prepared to defend, but to attack directly.


    From the start of the battle until now, Fang Haoming had never seen Dong Wenfeng attack before. This time, when he saw Dong Wenfeng suddenly attack, he was rather surprised. It was only at this moment that he remembered that he never seemed to know what the other party''s cultivation technique was.


    Just as he was thinking about this, he saw Dong Wenfeng rushing over. His movements were extremely strange, as if he was a slippery eel. He was actually able to quickly dodge all of his attacks without slowing down at all as he closed in on him.


    At this moment, Fang Hao finally felt a sense of danger. His heart trembled, and he immediately retracted his whip, preparing to strike his opponent again, but it was already too late.


    Dong Wenfeng had already calculated the opponent''s strength, movements, and even attack to the point of being exquisite. Now that he was rushing over, he already knew that he would be safe.


    Now that Fang Hao was wavering, he directly gave Dong Wenfeng a chance.


    Sensing that the other party had taken the initiative to reveal an opening, Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Like a bolt of lightning, he charged over from the distance. The dagger in his hand had already pierced through the other party''s throat.


    He understood that Dong Wenfeng was being suppressed repeatedly and was unable to even use a single move. However, he could no longer see anything clearly after that, and in front of his eyes, all he could see were illusions. Perhaps he was still in the north initially, but in the blink of an eye, he was already at the south side of the arena.


    Fang Jian clenched his fists tightly. Even though he believed in Fang Hao and knew that Dong Wenfeng would definitely die, he still felt nervous at this moment.


    Fortunately, although they were stuck in battle, they did not persist for very long. In less than ten minutes, Fang Jian saw the figures of two people suddenly stop.


    Fang Hao was standing upright on the stage with a long whip in his hand. Dong Wenfeng, on the other hand, looked like a dying man. He had one hand on the ground and was gasping for breath.


    This situation made Fang Jian secretly happy. It seemed that he had won. He threw his head back and laughed loudly, "Alright, alright, Dong Wenfeng, now do you know your regrets. Some things are not things that you can obtain just because you want them?"


    With that, he strolled towards the direction of the contract, "Don''t even think about obtaining the assets of our Fang Clan. As for your Dong Clan, I will take good care of it for you."


    But halfway through his words, he noticed that something was wrong, because he felt the person who had just been heavily injured and about to fall to the ground move a little. He turned around and saw that Dong Wenfeng had already stood up.


    This situation caused Fang Jian to panic. He quickly turned around and looked behind him, only to see that Fang Haoming, who had been standing on the ground, had suddenly fallen to the ground, no longer moving!


    Fang Haoming was dead!


    The one who won just now was Dong Wenfeng, not Fang Haoming.


    After understanding this point, Fang Jian was at a complete loss. He hastily retreated, only to see that Dong Wenfeng was already in front of the contract.


    After carefully looking at the contents of the contract, then looking at Fang Jian''s signature at the back and the empty purchase fund, Dong Wenfeng smiled in satisfaction and turned to look at Fang Jian, "Boss Fang is magnanimous."


    As he said that, he put the contract back into his pocket. "Then I won''t be polite."

 C116

    With that, Dong Wenfeng turned and left, "I''ll give you three days to pack your stuff and leave, but I''m warning you, don''t play any tricks, otherwise ¡­"


    Fang Jian watched as Dong Wenfeng left. He stood up and said, "Stand still."


    Fang Xingjian''s possession was a property left behind by generations of the Fang family. No matter what, he could not let Dong Wenfeng take it away.


    However, the moment he saw Dong Wenfeng turn around, Fang Jian slumped to the ground.


    He couldn''t beat Dong Wenfeng. If he tried to stop him now, he would only be courting death.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Fang Jian behind him, "Did you not expect this to happen?"


    As he spoke, he moved closer to the person in front of him. "Do you only have hatred in your heart right now? Do you only have thoughts on how to make me spit out the food I ate?"


    Dong Wenfeng did not want to continue fighting with the Fang family. He still had a lot of things he wanted to do, and he would not be able to do them alone in Luo Chuan in the future.


    Previously, the old man had said to himself that in the not too distant capital, there would be a cultivator auction. There might be good things inside, so this old man might leave for it.


    At that time, he would also want to go over. His past goal was not to attend the convention, but to let the old man continue to teach him martial arts and expand his family. After all, on the Luo Chuan side, the Dong Clan had already stabilized their position.


    He did not want the Fang family to continue fighting.


    He had suffered this setback during his battle with the He Clan, which had led to his constant entanglement. Now, Dong Wenfeng wanted to be more decisive, make the Fang Clan lose all hope, and completely fear him. This way, the Dong Clan''s worries in Luochuan would be completely resolved.


    Therefore, Dong Wenfeng said, "I don''t like to beat around the bush, so I can only tell you honestly, the He family was exterminated just like that. If you''re still smart, don''t even think about making trouble for me in the future. If you want the capital''s Fang Clan to back you up, don''t even think about it. "


    "You have the Fang family in the capital, do you think I don''t have a master? Do you think that there is no sect behind me that is more powerful than the Solitary Shadow Sect? Don''t try to kill yourself, I''m stronger than you think. Otherwise, how could I have escaped death time and time again? "


    At first, when Fang Jian first heard Dong Wenfeng''s words, he was furious, and later he was filled with hatred. However, the more he heard, the more he was shocked and scared he became. The other party actually knew that he had called over the Fang family''s people?


    The other side actually knew of the Solitary Shadow Sect?


    Fang Jian was a suspicious and suspicious person. After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, he had almost believed him. After all, Dong Wenfeng was so powerful that it was impossible for him to not have a strong backer.


    It seemed that he had underestimated Dong Wenfeng in the past.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Fang Jian, "In the future, there will no longer be a place for you in Luo Chuan. If you want to kill me, you can go to the capital, or I can send you there myself."


    Fang Jian would not attack him, but Dong Wenfeng knew that the capital city''s Fang family would definitely attack him, and perhaps the Solitary Shadow Sect would do the same to him as well. Therefore, in order to protect Luo Chuan''s estate and the people around him, he could only use them as bait and trap everyone within the capital.


    This way, he could easily exterminate them one by one when they were looking for trouble with him.


    In any case, he had no way of liking this Solitary Shadow Sect.


    He and the He Clan were not the same kind of people after all. Although they had already lost money, at the very least, they still had their lives, with the green mountain left behind, fearless and without firewood, heading to the capital. Although they were relying on others, the Fang Clan in the capital was much stronger than the Fang Clan in Luo Chuan.


    However, if he continued to fall out with the Fang family during this period of time, without the support of the capital''s Fang family and the Solitary Shadow Sect, there would probably not be anyone who would be willing to retrieve his corpse for him.


    After careful consideration, Fang Jian did not say anything as he watched Dong Wenfeng leave. In his heart, aside from regret, he had also started to plan how to get to the capital and use the capital''s influence to take Dong Wenfeng''s life while Dong Wenfeng was unprepared!


    Although Dong Wenfeng said he had a bigger sect supporting him, and he couldn''t hurt Dong Wenfeng himself, but it should be possible for the Solitary Shadow Sect to take advantage of Dong Wenfeng''s solitude to secretly kill someone without batting an eyelid.


    It all depended on whether Dong Wenfeng would go to the capital by then.


    Fang Jian watched as the other party left. In the vast field, he was alone, his heart filled with boundless fury.


    However, even if he was angry, Fang Jian did not try to fight for the purchase contract he had already given Dong Wenfeng.


    In less than two days, the news of the Fang family''s takeover by the Dong Clan had spread throughout Luo Chuan and even throughout the entire country.


    Everyone understood that there was no one in the Dong Clan who could stop his footsteps.


    As for the Ren Family, they had already been completely unified by Ren Ziling and had undergone a huge transformation to become the peak of the market.


    Since the Ren Family and the Dong Clan were working together, they would soon start a prosperous business. As for the other companies, their attitudes towards the Dong Clan were already revered, and they were mostly proud of working together with the Dong Clan.


    At this moment, Luo Chuan was as firm as gold and silver. The Dong Clan''s power was unrivaled.


    Tong Liu was also considered to be someone with minor talent and was now a Yellow Rank expert. With him and Duan Yu in charge, the Dong Clan of Luochuan naturally didn''t need to trouble Dong Wenfeng too much.


    He decided that after a period of time, after he was proficient in timing, he would go with the old man to the capital. Coincidentally, the capital had also a small estate left behind by the He clan.


    Not long after, Dong Wenfeng received the news that the Fang family was heading to the capital. It was said that Fang Ying refused to leave no matter what, saying that she wanted to say her goodbyes to someone and got slapped by her brother.


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this news, he couldn''t help but feel emotional, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    The two knew each other well. One was not willing to give up, and the other did not want to be too decisive.


    Recently, Dong Wenfeng and the old man were preparing to leave.


    Before leaving, Dong Wenfeng was still a little worried. After all, his grandfather had left him the property of Luo Chuan. Even if the Solitary Shadow Sect''s people were to do something, he wouldn''t be able to come back in time.


    Furthermore, the people around him might also be in danger.


    The old man seemed to have seen through Dong Wen Feng''s thoughts, he smiled and drank his wine, "Don''t worry, who do you think you are, the old man is the person with the best knowledge of the three sects. Don''t worry about Luo Chuan, a lot of our disciples sell watermelons here, and bandits become thieves. Even stronger than you. "


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    The old man nodded, "You don''t have to worry about that little daughter-in-law of yours. Everything is under my control."

 C117

    Although the old man wasn''t being serious and doing things was the same, he really never backed down when it came to things. Dong Wenfeng was worried about the Solitary Shadow Sect''s people coming to Luo Chuan to cause trouble.


    Once Luo Chuan leaves this time, it might take a year or so. Dong Wenfeng bid farewell to his friends from before and instructed Tong Liu and Duan Yu on a few things before calming down.


    A few days later, Dong Wenfeng bought his plane ticket and prepared to leave Luo Chuan for the capital.


    Before Dong Wenfeng left, Ren Zhi and Ren Ke stood before the window of the Ren Family residence. The room was filled with precious calligraphy and paintings that had been stored away for generations. The entire room was immersed in an ancient style.


    Ren Zhe looked at Ren Ke Er''s hands that were entwined together and sighed. "If you''re worried about him, then you can go with him."


    Ren Ke Er quickly waved her hand, "I ¡­" I didn''t. "


    But just as she said that, she herself became silent. Thinking seriously, was she really not worried about him? Did she really not want to be with him?


    However, thinking back to what she had done to Dong Wenfeng, she still couldn''t help but hesitate.


    After thinking for a long time, Ren Ke Er finally admitted, "That''s right, I think ¡­ "I kind of like him, but I don''t know ¡­"


    Ren Ke''er didn''t know what to do. This was the first time she didn''t know what to do, and she had never liked anyone before. In the past, she had deluded herself to have a relationship, but when love really came, she completely lost her cool.


    Just as he was at a loss as to what to do, Ren Ziling suddenly said, "You are a gentle and cultured person. I remember that you were invited to be a teacher at Beijing University, right?"


    These words were like a reminder to Ren Ke''er. She opened her mouth and said absentmindedly, "That''s right, I even forgot about that."


    Ren Ke Er thought for a while, then finally gritted her teeth and said, "Later on, when I seriously faced myself, I still felt that I should go to the capital. Even if the other party couldn''t see me, I still hoped that I could get closer to Dong Wenfeng.


    Ren Ziling pursed her lips into a smile. She raised her hand and pinched the creamy little face of the other party. "Alright, then go ahead. I''ll get someone to help you settle the formalities."


    Ren Ke Er looked at her elder sister''s appearance, and her small teeth bit tightly on her pink and tender lips. After a long time, she finally said, "Big Sister, thank you."


    As the youngest daughter of the Ren Family, she didn''t have to worry about anything. Even if the sky collapsed, there was still her elder sister to deal with it. She also knew that her elder sister had already given too much for her.


    Ren Zhe smiled. "What''s there to thank me for? Hurry up and contact the school. Get ready." But you can''t just always silently guard him. You have to find a chance to tell him that you''re also in the capital and tell him of your intentions. "


    Ren Ke Er sighed. She could actually feel that she was gradually losing track of Dong Wenfeng.


    However, in order to prevent her sister from worrying, she still nodded. "I know. Don''t worry, sister."


    On the day they left for the capital, Tong Liu and Duan Yu came to see Dong Wenfeng off.


    Dong Wenfeng had asked him to go with him many times, but he was always rejected. Dong Wenfeng originally wanted to go with the old man to the capital as well, but when he thought about the old man''s speed, he chose to give up in the end.


    However, this way, he would have enough time to learn the Bastard Gang''s One Finger Zen and thirteen points.


    After bidding farewell to Tong Liu and Duan Yu, Tong Wenfeng dragged his luggage and was about to enter, when a loud voice suddenly rang behind him: "Dong Wenfeng! You just left! "No way!"


    Dong Wenfeng trembled in fear. He immediately turned around and saw a girl wearing red and fiery clothes standing behind him. She looked colourful, but was very mischievous and good-looking when matched together.


    Zhao Qiqi!


    He didn''t expect Zhao Qiqi to arrive at the airport. Dong Wenfeng was so frightened that he retreated two steps back and took the initiative to open up a distance between him and Zhao Qiqi.


    Without another word, Zhao Qiqi stretched out her long and straight legs and walked over, "Alright Dong Wenfeng, it''s fine if you leave, but you didn''t even bid farewell to me when you were leaving! You! "Too much!"


    Dong Wenfeng raised his hand to show his surrender, "Big Sis, at least give me some face."


    Zhao Qiqi had always liked Dong Wenfeng, and now that she knew about the ''big things'' Dong Wenfeng did, she even regarded Dong Wenfeng as her idol. Zhao Qiqi had always liked Dong Wenfeng, and now that she knew about the ''big things'' Dong Wenfeng did, she regarded Dong Wenfeng as her idol.


    Just as Dong Wenfeng didn''t know how to explain, he saw the other side suddenly say, "I don''t care, I want to go with you!"


    Although Dong Wenfeng didn''t have much contact with the Zhao Family and only had a few times to do with them, he knew that Zhao Qiqi was a child of Luo Chuan and the Zhao Family. If he took her away, then Luo Chuan would be in deep trouble.


    So he quickly waved his hand. "No way, I''m going to the capital to do some serious work."


    Zhao Qiqi grew more and more dissatisfied. "What''s wrong, I''m going to the capital, don''t tell me that it''ll affect your plans?"


    Without waiting for the other person to speak, Zhao Qiqi quickly added, "Could it be that your big business is to pick up girls?"


    Even soft or hard was no use, Dong Wenfeng had no other choice. He took a deep breath and said lightly, "How about this, Zhao Qiqi, didn''t you say you liked me?"


    Seeing him nod his head furiously, Dong Wenfeng felt that he was rather cute. He smiled and said, "Then I''ll only be going to the capital for a year and a half. If you listen to me obediently in Luo Chuan and wait for a year and a half, I''ll believe you like me.


    Zhao Qiqi''s eyes brightened, "Then you''re going to be my boyfriend?"


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment, "This only means that you like me, but there are so many people who like me, so I have to go through layers of selections. When the time comes, it will depend on you ¡­" "The situation."


    Although Zhao Qiqi always felt that the other party tricked him, after thinking for a bit, she still nodded her head fiercely, "Alright, it''s a deal! I will capture you and make you our Zhao Family''s son-in-law! "


    After all, he didn''t want Zhao Qiqi to follow him here. Dong Wenfeng let out a sigh of relief and got on the plane.


    Last time he came to Luo Chuan from the plane, he was dressed in rags, and looked like he couldn''t be any more rustic. He had no money, and he couldn''t even enter the door of Dong Clan. This time, after leaving Luo Chuan, he had become a director of Dong Clan, Luo Chuan''s most powerful businessman behind the scenes.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng stared out the window at the sky in silence for a long time.


    The capital, I''ve come.


    In less than three seconds, Dong Wenfeng''s literary talent was interrupted. At the same time, an ear-piercing voice was heard, "I don''t sit with beggars like them. I want to change seats! "

 C118

    When Dong Wenfeng heard this voice, he turned around to take a glance and saw that the two people beside him had started arguing unknowingly.


    One of them looked bright, with a beer belly and a pair of leather shoes, but the other was the opposite. He was dressed in ragged clothes, and although his clothes were clean, it was obvious that he had washed his clothes many times.


    He was clearly not a beggar. It was just that his life seemed to be short of money. He never would have thought that the rich beer belly would directly say that the other party was here to beg for food.


    It didn''t matter who it was.


    Perhaps the young man on the other side didn''t want to stir up trouble, so even though he was scolded, he didn''t say much. He seemed rather sloppy and didn''t seem to be affected by the beer belly''s words.


    However, the beer belly didn''t want to give up. He said coldly, "Get out of my way right now. I don''t know how you get on the plane with such a poor appearance. What if my clothes get dirty?" Is the service on your plane that bad? Who dares to come up? "


    Seeing this situation, Dong Wenfeng originally thought that a lot of people would step forward to teach this beer belly a lesson, but what made him surprised was that no one on the plane stood up to speak. Some people even glanced at the young man with disdain, then obediently shut their mouths.


    Only the flight attendant stood out to resolve the dispute. However, the situation was clearly out of control.


    "Are you talking about me being noisy? Your airline can''t service him on its own, but you want me to be quiet instead of chasing him away? What, I can''t say your company isn''t? What''s your name? When I get off the plane, the first thing I''ll do is report you! "


    After saying that, although the flight attendant''s expression was ugly, she really did not say anything else.


    When the beer belly saw this situation, its voice became sharper. "Hurry up and scram, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    At this time, the young man was not happy. He could not help but curse: "I am not leaving, what can you do?"


    His words were a bit of a scoundrel, but he could feel that the other party did not wish to cause trouble, so he forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, after the beer belly heard this, it became even angrier, and directly said coldly: "You even have the qualifications to talk to me? And you, your father? Do you know who I am? Do you know who has the final say in the capital? "


    The young man suppressed his anger and was about to get angry, but in the next second, he heard a cold voice. Dong Wenfeng could not hold it in and said in a low voice, "If you are amazing, then go to the first class cabin yourself. If you have nothing better to do, why would you bother to help us poor people? "


    The beer belly didn''t expect someone to provoke it and meddle in other people''s business. His expression turned ugly and immediately wanted to curse. Everyone wanted to see who was talking, but with just a glance at Dong Wenfeng, the beer belly didn''t dare say anything more.


    With a single glance, the beer belly knew that Dong Wenfeng was definitely dressed in at least two hundred thousand yuan.


    This was actually bought for Dong Wenfeng by Duan Yu. Usually, Dong Wenfeng would just wear his T-shirt and head out the door, but this time Duan Yu said that he was going to the capital after all, so if he wanted to go to the company, he had to be friendly with the employees. Dong Wenfeng might not be able to buy something suitable, so he bought it in advance.


    Who would have thought that it would actually come in handy this time.


    The beer belly glanced at Dong Wenfeng and swallowed its anger.


    There was no helping it, Dong Wenfeng looked much richer than him.


    At least, that was the case from the looks of it.


    As for the passengers on the other planes, some of them were a little dissatisfied after hearing Dong Wenfeng say that everyone on the plane was poor. But now, they were all speechless.


    They really didn''t have as much money as Dong Wenfeng.


    If the other party felt that he was very poor.


    Then they might die of poverty.


    Hearing that the plane had quieted down, the beer belly did not dare to say anything more. Dong Wenfeng finally felt relieved. He squinted his eyes and was about to go to sleep when he heard a ruffian''s voice from beside him, "Hey, thank you."


    Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes and swept his gaze across the other party. When he saw that it was the young man from before, he said indifferently, "No need."


    After hearing this, the other party did not have any selfish motives. After a while, he took the initiative to introduce himself, "My name is Lin Feng, you can also call me Little Feng."


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, he remembered that his name also had the word ''Feng'' in it, so he immediately became even more reluctant to speak.


    He took a deep breath and turned his head to look at Lin Feng. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    This Lin Feng was not ordinary.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t notice it earlier because the sound of his beer belly was obstructing his senses. He just felt that Lin Feng seemed to have a strong body and was probably someone with some ability.


    However, when the opponent approached, he realized that this Lin Feng was actually a cultivator.


    From the looks of it, he was around the middle and late stage of the Yellow Rank. But the other party was still very young, and this realm was actually quite impressive.


    But for some reason, when Dong Wenfeng looked at him, he felt that the other party wasn''t from any of the four big sects.


    The more enigmatic the other party''s identity was, the more interested Dong Wenfeng became. He was silent for a moment before he turned to Lin Feng and asked, "Where are you from?"


    Lin Feng smiled, "Dragon City of Shanxi."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and asked after a long while, "Why have you come to the capital?"


    The other party was a bit of a ruffian, but it was obvious that he was more loyal. After meeting Dong Wenfeng, it was clear that he wanted to be friends with him.


    Therefore, he didn''t hide anything from Dong Wenfeng and directly said, "On our side, there is an old teacher who has always been teaching me how to make money through missions. It is said that this is a big business deal and can make a lot of money.


    Dong Wenfeng was silent for a while, but he didn''t say anything. After a long time, as if suddenly remembering something, he asked, "Who bought you the plane ticket?"


    Lin Feng smiled, "Is that old mister of mine powerful?"


    Dong Wenfeng only wanted to say that this Lin Feng had been tricked. However ¡­


    A mission by a Yellow Rank expert, how could it be bad?


    You only get a few tens of thousands a year?


    Isn''t this a joke?


    However, he naturally could not say it out loud.


    Lin Feng did not look like he was lying. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "The old mister ¡­ ¡­. Your teacher? Or is it a master? "


    It seemed that Lin Feng hadn''t lived in a big city for a long time. Even if he had, perhaps it was the same as the old man had described as'' disciples of a big sect earning extra money ''.

 C119

    Rich people paid a high price to hire experts, cultivators, or any kind of hidden expert in the world to take missions. This was a very common situation.


    From what Lin Feng said just now, it seemed that most of the tasks were accepted by the old mister. Lin Feng went over to complete the mission and then left.


    Lin Feng thought Dong Wenfeng was lucky enough to meet him, so he said generously, "He can be considered my master."


    An ordinary sect would naturally not be short of money, nor would they act like they were bullying a little kid, tricking Lin Feng into saying that the amount of money they received for a task was very little.


    From this, it could be seen that Lin Feng had not been cultivating in a certain sect since he was young. He did not know much about cultivation sects either. In other words, Lin Feng should have been someone that the old mister knew and passed on his abilities.


    Then the old gentleman''s identity would almost come to the surface.


    Most likely, his sect no longer took in the old man, resulting in him becoming the only person left in the sect. Thus, he had no choice but to stay in a small village and teach Lin Feng.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that the latter was more likely to be true.


    Although this old man didn''t seem to be a very reliable person, under normal circumstances, those who were expelled from the sect wouldn''t casually teach their sect to others. This sort of thing required the approval of the Sect Leader.


    Of course, a skill like this that Dong Wenfeng and the old man stole from him was a completely different story.


    Dong Wenfeng concluded that the old man was probably a wandering cultivator in the village, or even a Sect Leader of a certain sect. His sect of cultivation was destitute, so he passed down the cultivation technique to Lin Feng.


    Of course, there were other possibilities that he couldn''t be certain of.


    The more it was like this, the more curious Lin Feng became. "What is your mission?"


    "There are two things, one of them is not convenient for me to say, after all, it was given to me by the old mister, and the other is to be someone''s bodyguard, and I''ve already given them money. After I complete the old mister''s instructions, and also complete my mission, I''ll be able to take the money and live a good life in the capital, and maybe even marry a wife."


    Dong Wenfeng blushed with shame. He had read this novel before, it was the school belle''s personal expert.


    He asked, "If you complete a mission in the capital, do you not need to return to find Sir?"


    Lin Feng nodded his head, "Although the old mister has taught me many things, my health is actually not very good. I''ve made some money for him in the recent years, so I can be considered as repayment for it. The old mister said that after I leave, I''ll live well with him, and as for him, I''ll take the money and stay at home for the rest of the year."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything else.


    It was more in line with what he had just guessed. Furthermore, it was not a loss to pay such an expensive tuition fee to become a cultivator.


    He squinted his eyes and was prepared to stop communicating with Lin Feng. Previously, Dong Wenfeng had suspected that Lin Feng might be from one of the three sects, or perhaps he was from the Beggar Gang. No matter what, he might even be from the Thief Sect.


    But the Thief Sect''s main characteristic was that it had to have a strong sense of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. It was also because of this that this old man had to acknowledge Dong Wenfeng as his master.


    It could be said that only the disciples of the Thief Sect could learn invisibility.


    It was because of this that the disciples of the Thief God Sect had a stronger ability than others, which was to be able to sense the small details and even the changes of the surrounding spiritual energy when a person was operating his technique.


    But later on, he felt that the other party''s method of circulation was different from his. Although it was not bad, it was not considered to be top tier.


    It should be a normal sect.


    The capital was bustling with so many experts that it was not surprising to meet a few cultivators. Dong Wenfeng could not understand everyone''s background and why they had come to the capital. Everyone had their own missions.


    However, he could feel that this Lin Feng would not be a bad person in the future.


    That''s good enough.


    After he stopped talking to Lin Feng, Dong Wenfeng started to recall the technique of the Beggar Gang. Previously, Dong Wenfeng didn''t have the time to learn the technique of the Beggar''s Gang, so later on when he fought with the dark class expert Fang Haoming, he clearly felt the difficulty.


    He felt that if he could learn offensive skills, then with his current strength, he would be able to move up a notch. In the future, it wouldn''t be too difficult for him to encounter a Xuan expert like Fang Haoming.


    He closed his eyes and silently recalled the contents and essence of the 13 points of Zen as he pointed to it. After rehearsing again and again in his mind, the plane flew to the capital.


    Dong Wenfeng said goodbye to Lin Feng and prepared to leave. Just as he walked out, he saw Lin Feng chasing after him and giving him a piece of paper: "This is my phone number. If you need anything, you can find it."


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng wanted to say something, Lin Feng hurriedly said, "I know, you don''t usually need other people''s help. I mean, if you need any helpers, you can ask me."


    Dong Wenfeng put away his phone number with a smile and then left.


    Lin Feng stood there alone for a long time before he recalled that he didn''t seem to have asked for his name.


    He thought to himself, the capital is so vast, it would probably be very difficult to meet her in the future.


    Holding a messy military bag and kicking on a pair of shoes that were about to show off his toes, Dong Wenfeng went straight to a large company in the capital ¡ª Lin Sen Group.


    On the other side, Dong Wenfeng was also heading straight for a company ¡ª Luo Chuan Group.


    At first, the He Clan''s company was very strong. Later on, a part of it went to the capital to develop. Although it was still a company, the capital had changed its name to Luochuan Corporation.


    With one third of the He family''s shares, it was still a piece of meat for Dong Wenfeng. Since the He family had already withdrawn, he had to take control of the situation and not casually give this piece of meat to someone else.


    Luo Chuan Group actually occupied a large area in the capital, a place where every inch of land was worth a fortune. Although it wasn''t as big as the He Clan''s territory in Luo Chuan, it still seemed luxurious enough.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his head and looked at the building that pierced the clouds. He lifted his leg and was about to enter, but was stopped at the door, "Apologies, sir, you can''t go in."


    The security guard said.


    Dong Wenfeng was exasperated.


    It was one thing for his poor clothes to be blocked.


    You can be stopped while dressed like this?


    However, the security guard''s tone was quite polite. It seemed like something happened within the company that prevented them from entering.


    Dong Wenfeng turned his head to look at the security officer, "I have an appointment with your manager. He wants to discuss business matters, how can I go in?"


    When the security guard heard this, he became even more polite. "Sorry, it''s like this. Our company has a temporary board of directors today, so other than the company''s upper echelons ¡­"


    Before he could finish, Dong Wenfeng laughed.


    This was interesting. The director himself was still outside. Why would there be a board meeting with a group of people inside?

 C120

    Although Dong Wenfeng''s invisibility had yet to reach its peak, he lowered the feeling of his presence, making the surrounding people unable to see that there was actually someone here. He still had the ability to do so.


    He thought about it for a moment. These were the security guards of his company. They had to spend their own money, so he could not use violence against them.


    Thus, Dong Wenfeng nodded and left.


    When they reached a street corner, Dong Wenfeng suddenly lost his sense of existence and became a little transparent that no one noticed.


    He walked confidently to the door and walked straight in.


    The security guard felt as if he had missed something, but couldn''t say it out. He turned around to look at the people beside him and asked, "Did someone just go in?"


    The security guard beside him said, "No."


    Dong Wenfeng had already arrived in front of the elevator. The He family''s company''s meeting places were usually the top floor, so after Dong Wenfeng entered the elevator, he pressed the button for the top floor without thinking.


    At this moment, the executives of the Luo Chuan Group were in an uproar.


    "Directors? That Dong Wenfeng from Luochuan, he did not intend to take over the company at all. If this goes on, our company will close down sooner or later, so I think we should vote for the change in directors. "


    "The shares are in Dong Wenfeng''s hands. Are the directors something that you can change just because you say so?"


    "If I say I can trade, of course I can."


    "Zhang Jiechun, don''t think that I don''t know. Ever since you found out that 70% of the shares of Luo Chuan Group had been transferred by He Dongli to Dong Wenfeng, you started to slowly devour the company''s contents, launder the money, and then buy out the other shareholders. The remaining 30% is what you want to become Luo Chuan''s shareholder."


    "So what if that''s the case? Do you think that Dong Wenfeng will come and take over?"


    At this moment, the upper echelons of the Luo Chuan Group had been divided into two factions. One was for Zhang Jiechun to become the director, while the other was for Dong Wenfeng to move his assets to other industries.


    Zhang Jiechun was the former president of the company. Although he had no relationship with the He family, he was willing to join Luo Chuan Group. At this moment, he could only watch as the other party gave up most of the company''s assets in order to make a bigger profit. He was definitely unwilling.


    But the helpless thing was, the people who were willing to stand on Zhenping''s side were pitifully few in number.


    The board of directors had already started today. Dong Wenfeng''s absence meant that the biggest shareholder had given up on the election. The remaining 30% was in Zhang Jiechun''s hands, so he would naturally take the position.


    Seeing that the few of them were ready to run, Zhenping angrily said, "Ridiculous, the board of directors actually did not call Dong Wenfeng over. You guys are really going too far. "If Dong Wenfeng was here, he would have 70% of the shares in his possession. He definitely would not be so arrogant."


    Zhang Jiechun sneered, "Then what can you do? If you have the ability, ask Dong Wenfeng to come over right now. If he can really come over, I''ll listen to you. But can you?"


    Zhenping was infuriated. "I ¡­"


    Just as he was about to curse, a voice suddenly came from outside the door of the meeting room: "He can."


    Everyone was slightly surprised and turned their heads around to see a young man standing at the door. He was dressed entirely in simple but elegant clothing. It was obvious that he was no ordinary person. He was handsome and looked clean. However, there was a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng walked in step by step and said to the crowd, "I wonder if you know me? Since the board of directors has already started, I will take this opportunity to introduce myself."


    As he said that, Dong Wenfeng walked to the front of the stage in quick steps. He then picked up Zhang Jiechun, who was standing beside him, and slowly introduced himself, "Hello, I''m Dong Wenfeng, the heir to the Dong Clan of Luochuan, the director of the Luochuan Corporation, your boss."


    He swept everyone with his gaze, "I don''t want to waste my time worrying about whether or not I''m myself, so if you guys don''t believe me, you can ask someone right now, look up information, give you a minute of time, how the board of directors used to be, where you should sit now, and don''t let me play any tricks on you."


    Zhang Jiechun, who was standing at the side, was shocked when he saw the situation unfold. He thought he had a good chance of winning this time because he knew Dong Wenfeng would never come.


    However, he didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng would actually appear in front of him.


    He opened his mouth for a long time before finally exclaiming in shock, "Impossible, how is this possible? Isn''t Dong Wenfeng at Luo Chuan? He just purchased the Zhang Clan, He Clan and Fang Clan, how could he have the time to come?"


    Dong Wenfeng turned to look at Zhang Jiechun, "Your name is Zhang Jiechun, right?"


    He walked over to Zhang Jiechun and asked, "Have you heard about me before?"


    Seeing that Zhang Jiechun did not say anything, but was rolling as if he was swallowing his saliva, Dong Wenfeng said indifferently, "Do you know why I wanted to buy the Zhang Clan, He Clan and Fang Clan? Because they wanted to kill me. "


    "But do you know why they didn''t succeed? Because I killed all the people they sent. "


    Dong Wenfeng sat at the table, "Don''t think that all the directors should be gentle and refined. They should be like scholars and like to take turns. "As a person, I don''t like to beat around the bush the most. I''m also the most violent." He looked over at Zhang Jiechun, who was starting to lose strength in his legs. "Do you know how much I paid for the three companies?"


    He lifted his hand to loosen the tie on his collar. "Everyone should know about this. A dollar for each company."


    At this point, Dong Wenfeng''s mood changed. He suddenly looked at Zhang Jiechun, "Then tell me, if I want to take back 30% of the shares, how much money would I have to pay?"


    Zhang Jiechun was just an ordinary person. Luo Chuan Group was not a family group after all. Although they were in the capital, when had anyone in the company ever faced a life or death threat?


    Now that he heard Dong Wenfeng''s words, he was truly afraid.


    The shopping mall had changed. Any random conflict of interest could lead to an even bigger conflict. Zhang Jiechun had heard about such matters before, but there had never been any news about it. Therefore, everyone had only thought it was a rumor.


    But Dong Wenfeng was different.


    Knowing that Dong Wenfeng had purchased the three great families in a short period of time, Zhang Jiechun knew that Dong Tianleng would definitely not stay at a place like Luo Chuan.


    He should also understand that he couldn''t afford to offend such a person.


    Upon realizing this, Zhang Jiechun''s legs gave way, and he fell to his knees. "Director!" he shouted in a trembling voice.

 C121

    Dong Wenfeng knew that this time, Zhang Jiechun was really scared. He turned around and didn''t even look at him. He already knew that the 30% of the shares that the man had arranged for him would be gone.


    Of course, he could not keep all his shares in his hands. He only needed to be a director, and as for 30%, Zhang Jiechun would not keep it for himself even if he took it back from him.


    Dong Wenfeng turned to look at Zhenping at the side and thought to himself, "This Zhenping is indeed a useful talent."


    Thinking of this, he walked to the front of the stage, looked at the crowd, and coldly said, "That''s good, now everyone knows, I am the biggest shareholder. Now that the shareholders are all here, our board of directors can begin."


    Those who had been standing on Zhang Jiechun''s side did not dare to say anything now. It was as everyone thought; Dong Wenfeng did things simply and straightforwardly. By the time the board of directors was finished, 30% of the shares had already fallen into Zhenping''s hands.


    Dong Wenfeng turned around and looked at Zhenping, "The company needs to change blood. I don''t care about you. I know the Luo Chuan Group''s development to this day has a lot to do with you, so I''m relieved."


    After saying that, he put on the suit in his hand. "I still have something else to tell you. If anything happens in the future, no matter what, just come find me. "


    Before leaving, Dong Wenfeng gave his phone number to Zhenping before he left.


    After leaving the company, Dong Wenfeng let out a sigh of relief.


    His main goal in coming to the capital this time was to clean up the Luo Chuan Group and attend the cultivator auction with the old man. He wanted to see the world and to keep the Fang Clan in the capital, so that Luo Chuan could develop smoothly.


    The matter of settling the Luo Chuan Group was over. As for the auction, it would only start in two months. The old man was still on his way, so he was in no hurry.


    What he needed to do now was find a place to cultivate properly. At the same time, he would also be keeping the Fang family''s gaze on him while keeping an eye on the Fang family''s experts.


    Dong Wenfeng pondered for a moment. Duan Yu had already given him quite a bit of money, so he could find a place to stay first. He could talk about future matters later.


    Since he had to cultivate, Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to find a bustling place. However, he was too far away from the center of the city, so it wasn''t convenient for him.


    He wandered around for an entire day and walked for half a day. In the end, Dong Wenfeng actually found a place like this. It was a very old-fashioned alleyway with wooden buildings on both sides.


    Inside the alleyway were all kinds of shops. There were all kinds of shops, such as pharmacies, garage, grocery stores, and even longevity clothes stores.


    It could be said that a small shop contained everything that people might need. However, what made Dong Wenfeng curious was that no matter which store it was, there were no customers. It seemed that only a few bosses were sitting there. From the looks of it, they didn''t feel uncomfortable because there weren''t any customers.


    This would be interesting.


    He had no idea how this alley could end up in such a flourishing location in the center of the city. How did it end up in such a dire state, with such poor business?


    Furthermore, every inch of land in the capital was worth of money. The few people in the alleyway, without even a single customer, had kept their shops open from beginning to end. Not a single store was closed.


    That was very interesting.


    In the middle of the shop was an inn. Above the inn was the house and below it was the restaurant.


    It was rather convenient.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the shop''s signboard, "There''s an Inn". After thinking for a moment, he walked in.


    He didn''t know how long it had been since someone came to the restaurant. After entering, Dong Wenfeng could even feel the dust in the room. Although the rooms were big and the buildings were not bad, there was no one in the large room.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that he came to a dark shop.


    He cleared his throat.


    He asked as he walked forward, "Is there anyone here?"


    After asking for a long time, no one answered. Dong Wenfeng thought for a while and finally prepared to leave. However, in the next second, a charming female voice came from inside: "Coming."


    Her voice was gentle but not coquettish, sweet but not greasy. It carried a hint of seductive charm. The moment she opened her mouth, she carried an extremely flirtatious air, causing one''s heart to itch upon hearing it.


    Dong Wenfeng also turned his head around. For a moment, his expression changed slightly.


    This was because the other party''s appearance was truly too stunning.


    At this moment, the girl in front of him was wearing a red robe. Her facial features were exquisite, her skin was creamy, white as jade, and her figure was voluptuous.


    The more meat he had on him the fatter he was, and the thinner he was. Although he walked confidently, he shook people''s hearts. There was a string of bells on his ankles, and when he walked, they were actually ringing.


    At this moment, the girl still had a pure face and a handsome face, but the seductive aura in her eyes was innate, going straight to the heart of others.


    Dong Wenfeng could honestly say that he had never seen such a good-looking girl before.


    This kind of girl, just a glance was enough to melt your body and mind.


    Of all the beauties he''d seen in the past, there was no one other than Ren Ke Er that could compare to her.


    But her beauty was different from Ke Er''s. Her beauty was like flowing water, while Ke Er''s beauty only lasted for a short period of time.


    Even though Ke Er was gentle, she was breathtaking.


    Dong Wenfeng was momentarily at a loss. On the other hand, the Lady Boss seemed to have already gotten used to it. She stood in front of the stage and asked, "Do you want to play the top game or stay in a restaurant?"


    Dong Wenfeng recovered his wits and gave his opponent an apologetic look. Afterwards, his eyes no longer showed any disrespect, "Yes, I do. I want to live in this place for at least two months." Do you have a guest room? "


    The Lady Boss opposite him smiled charmingly. "Yes, there are all kinds of rooms. Choose as you please."


    Dong Wenfeng rubbed his nose, "About that, I haven''t eaten yet ¡­"


    The Lady Boss picked up a handful of melon seeds and began to gnaw at them. "Yes, I''ll bring them over for you later. What do you want to eat?"


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a while, "Lady Boss, do you have any dishes in this restaurant?" After all, the dust in this shop was at least 3 feet high. It was obvious that no one had come for a long time. Even if there was food, they probably wouldn''t be able to eat it.


    The Lady Boss laughed tenderly. "How can you speak like that? If I say so, so be it." "Say it, what do you want to eat?"


    Dong Wenfeng opened his mouth and said, "Then come and order anything you want."


    The Lady Boss nodded and threw a cloth to Dong Wenfeng. "Wipe the table and sit down. Wait a moment, I''ll serve you some dishes."


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was covered in sweat. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly, just what kind of place did he come to?


    However, this inn did look pretty good. This alley was not that bad. For some reason, there was no one here.

 C122

    Dong Wen Feng looked around the inn for a bit and then went out to walk around. Only then did he discover that there was a small stone tablet at the beginning and end of the alleyway.


    Two words were written on the stone monument: Empty Lane.


    Without even thinking, Dong Wenfeng knew that the name of the alleyway was Empty Lane.


    There were so many shops, yet they called out such a name. Could it be that they thought his business was good?


    Poison!


    Or could it be that Dong Wenfeng rubbed his chin in contemplation, or was this a ghost alley? What dimension had he walked into?


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng smiled. It seemed like the old man was right.


    I really can''t just randomly read novels.


    Dong Wenfeng returned to his seat at the inn. Just as he sat down, he heard the Lady Boss''s voice as clear as spring water, "The food is here."


    This sound surprised Dong Wenfeng. Could it be that there was really something edible in the inn?


    Just as he finished thinking, Dong Wenfeng saw the Lady Boss carrying a big bag of take-out products.


    The other side actually bought food from the next door and gave it to him! The price was even double that of other places! What a joke!


    Then he wouldn''t be qualified to be the owner of an inn!


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but complain.


    But thinking about it, he didn''t need to eat the food that he had been eating for half a year. This time, he was hungry, so Dong Wenfeng didn''t hold back and directly picked up his chopsticks to start eating. Dong Wenfeng didn''t have any requests for delicacies, so he felt that the taste wasn''t too bad.


    The Lady Boss''s action was a reminder to Dong Wenfeng. It seemed that he could always stay in the inn and order takeaway food when he was hungry.


    After pausing for a moment, Dong Wenfeng remembered something. This Lady Boss didn''t go out from the front door.


    Without thinking too much, Dong Wenfeng could already guess that there was not only the kitchen at the back of the inn, but also a back door that led to another street.


    However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t find it strange that there was usually such a setup in front of other people.


    After eating his fill, Dong Wenfeng looked at the Lady Boss and said, "Then let''s go up and take a look at the room."


    The Lady Boss nodded her head and took out a bunch of ancient keys. "Sir, do you want to stay in the Elegant Room or the standard room?"


    Dong Wenfeng blushed with shame and said, "Standard room."


    There was no one to clean downstairs, and there was no one to clean upstairs either. Dong Wenfeng went up to take a look and found that it was indeed full of dust.


    Just a moment ago, Dong Wenfeng still had a sliver of hope for this inn, but now, he couldn''t hold it in any longer. He asked the Lady Boss behind him, "Are these rooms not cleaned?"


    The Lady Boss righteously said, "You don''t live in my house, you clean it yourself."


    Dong Wenfeng: "..." "What?"


    The Lady Boss crossed her arms in front of her chest. "You don''t want to?"


    She was clearly angry, but yet she was still angered by a unique beauty.


    Dong Wenfeng thought about it and finally admitted defeat. After all, this was the only place in the capital that met his requirements. He nodded and said, "If you like, I''ll clean it."


    The Lady Boss tossed him a key. "That''s more like it." After saying that, he turned around and left, "These people nowadays are too lazy to act like pigs. They don''t even know where to clean their own residences and don''t know where to get used to it."


    Dong Wenfeng stood on the spot with a face full of sweat. Was the other party calling him a pig?


    In the army before, he had done all sorts of hard work, but when he first went to Luo Chuan, he was also covered in dirt.


    However, the soldiers all had compulsive disorder. They would either be dirty to the extreme or be neat to the extreme. For example, if Dong Wenfeng didn''t have a blanket folded, he would have to turn into a pile of bricks.


    Therefore, he could accept not cleaning Dong Wenfeng, but once he did, Dong Wenfeng would not be able to stop.


    At first he just wanted to clean his room, but when he went out and saw that the corridor was full of dust, he couldn''t help it. He cleaned the corridor again, then went downstairs and found that the floor below was dirty too.


    As a result, the dirty inn had been renovated after just one day. It looked like an ancient inn, and was actually very pleasing to the eyes.


    In the end, Dong Wen Feng took off all the curtains in the inn and cleaned them before hanging them outside. He then heaved a sigh of relief.


    The Lady Boss stayed in the room all year round and never came out from outside. It was probably because of this reason that she didn''t mind being covered in dust three feet high outside.


    Now that she came out occasionally and saw that the inn looked as if it had just been renovated, she nodded in satisfaction. "Aiyo, not bad. It''s rare for you to have such good eyesight. Remember to maintain it in the future."


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, he said, "No matter what, you have to at least give me some wages, right?"


    The Lady Boss carelessly lifted the hair by her ear and said to Dong Wenfeng, "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll let you stay here for one more day." "That''s it."


    After which, he left.


    Dong Wenfeng was secretly astonished when he saw the other party''s curvy figure. Such a beautiful Lady Boss, logically speaking, this place should be packed with people.


    Even if there weren''t many guests, there should at least be a few hardcore fans who came over often.


    The more Dong Wenfeng thought about it, the weirder this empty alley felt.


    However, this was someone else''s problem. Since he couldn''t figure it out, Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to waste his time here.


    After a long day of work, Dong Wenfeng chose a take-out dish on his phone and took a bath.


    When he came out, he happened to be calling the delivery man.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately picked up the phone and walked downstairs as he spoke, "Have you reached the entrance of the inn yet?"


    The other party''s voice trembled, "No, I''m outside the empty alleyway right now. Come out and get it yourself."


    Dong Wenfeng was no longer happy, "Didn''t we say we''d deliver the goods to your doorstep? Your service attitude isn''t good."


    Originally, the purpose of ordering takeout was not to go out and eat, but in the end, this take-out clerk didn''t want to come in. It was truly outrageous.


    Unexpectedly, the delivery man wasn''t happy either. "Who told you to live in an empty alley? Ask around who dares to come into an empty alley when you have nothing better to do."


    Dong Wenfeng heard some important information from within. Seems like this empty alley was quite powerful. No one knew what happened, but no one dared to enter.


    Could it be a ghost?


    He walked out of the alleyway, wanting to ask the courier boy what was going on, but the young man just turned around and left after giving him the takeout. He didn''t say a word.


    Dong Wenfeng was even more curious.


    On the other side, the Lady Boss was sitting on a chair and eating melon seeds. At a long table in front of her, one could see that the people sitting in front of her were the owners of other shops.


    Among them, the owner of the garage asked, "I heard that there''s someone inside the alley?"


    Seeing the Lady Boss nod her head, the owner of the traditional Chinese medicine store laughed. "Good, good, good. I''ve got some fun to play now."


    When the Lady Boss heard this, she glared at them. "This time, we can''t let things get bad. After all, he''s a cultivator."

 C123

    This time, it was the others at the table who were shocked. "Cultivators?"


    The Lady Boss nodded her head as she mumbled, "That''s right. I was a little surprised when I first saw him, but he''s just a Yellow Rank. It doesn''t matter."


    The old Chinese medical doctor stroked his beard. "It would have been fine if the other party had come in by accident, but if they have some motive."


    The Lady Boss shook her head. "There''s no purpose. I just noticed that he wants to stay in a shop."


    The man from the garage asked, "What about him? How is he?"


    The Lady Boss thought for a while, before replying, "Not bad."


    This time, everyone was even more shocked. The old Chinese medical doctor said, "If you can even say not bad, then that is indeed not bad."


    The man nodded, "If that''s the case, then I won''t play with him." I might be able to come into contact with it in the future. If it''s really good, then it doesn''t matter. "


    Everyone nodded.


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng was completely unaware of the fact that he had almost become the target of a ''game''. He took his takeout and returned to the inn, placing one of them on the table outside and calling out, "Lady Boss?"


    The Lady Boss was inside eating melon seeds with the rest of the people. Hearing this voice, she casually said, "What happened? Lady Boss, you don''t have to be bothered! "


    Dong Wenfeng was already used to the other party''s venomous tongue, so he was slightly embarrassed, "I just ordered some takeout dishes and also ordered a copy for you. I left it outside, come out and get it later."


    Then, without waiting for the Lady Boss''s reply, he went upstairs.


    When the others saw this, they all broke into smiles. "It seems that this kid is not bad at all."


    The jealous middle-aged man listened attentively for a moment. "He went upstairs."


    Beside the middle-aged man was a woman wearing tight leather clothes with heavy makeup on her face. It was on the next booth, "Do you like me? That''s why I treat you well."


    The Lady Boss''s words were short and concise. "No, I''ve noticed it already. It''s pure and honest, without any intention of adoration."


    For a time, Dong Wenfeng''s image in the eyes of everyone had greatly changed.


    However, Dong Wenfeng''s doubts towards this alleyway became deeper and deeper. However, he didn''t intend to investigate the alleyway specifically. After eating, he sat down to meditate and began his cultivation.


    After dawn the next day, he thought for a moment and decided to go out himself this time to buy breakfast.


    Of course, the most important thing was to find out what was so strange about this alleyway.


    The center of the city was bustling, but there were also some old buildings. The capital was a place with a certain historical and cultural heritage, and many people liked to eat roadside stalls in the morning. Hot fried dough sticks and boiling hot wonton or tofu brains were enough to satisfy people.


    This was what Dong Wenfeng was eating.


    There were many people here in the morning, but after nine o''clock, the people who came to eat were all locals who normally did not have much to do.


    Dong Wenfeng ate a bun as he looked around at the elders fanning themselves with a fan. He casually joined in the conversation. Not long later, they got to know each other well.


    Listening to the old men talk about his family''s birds and dogs next door, he casually asked, "I saw a few cats in the empty alley before."


    Hearing the words'' empty alleyway '', a few of them did not look too good. One of the old grandpa turned to look at Dong Wenfeng and asked, "Brat, you just arrived in the capital not long ago, right?"


    Seeing the other party nod his head, the old grandpa sighed, "I told you, you should go over there and play in the future and never enter the empty alleyway. If you''re not careful and play around with the money, you might fall into the empty alleyway and not go over there to pick it up, do you understand?"


    Dong Wenfeng followed the flow and asked the old grandpa, "Why? I can see that there are a lot of shops there and they are quite well-equipped. It feels quite good."


    The old grandpa exclaimed, "What do you know? It''s all black shops inside!" A ten-dollar item would have to be thirty or fifty dollars before you could get your hands on it. Of course, this was still fine. What was important? The most important thing is that the people inside frequently bully people! "


    This time, Dong Wenfeng was truly surprised. "Bullying others?"


    The old grandpa sighed, "Isn''t it? No matter who it is, as long as the owner inside looks uncomfortable after entering, they will always give you a beating so that you can come out red." "I''ve seen it with my own eyes. A man went in straight and was thrown out horizontally. When he came out, he was beaten up so badly that even Mom couldn''t recognize him."


    "There are still some people who charged protection fees and received an empty alley. More than a hundred youngsters were pulled out of the alley in the end. That miserable howl of theirs was not miserable at all."


    "Call the police? It''s useless to call the police, so a lot of people have already called the police. I heard that there''s someone in the alley who''s on good terms with the police.


    Dong Wenfeng felt cold sweat running down his back. No wonder when he first entered, he felt that the inn opened by the Lady Boss was a dark shop.


    Now, it seemed to be true.


    However, the Lady Boss was so good-looking. With such a big temptation, how could there be anyone who had the ability to force their way in?


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the old man and asked, "But in the alley, there''s still the Lady Boss."


    The old man cried out, "That lady boss is the scariest. Although I''ve never seen her before, everyone who saw her said that she was too beautiful to deal with. How many noble young masters in the capital wanted to be with her?" Even in the capital, in the Xi Family, the first young master of the Xi Family is very powerful. Even when he goes out every day, he brings twenty to thirty bodyguards with him.


    Later on, everyone, let''s not talk about this matter anymore. There are some connections in the empty alleyway, and those who have interacted with people in the alleyway before were all bullied, that''s a tragedy, but it''s also a strange thing to say, after being bullied, no one actually dared to go over and settle the score with them. It''s possible that the bosses in the empty alleyway are too ruthless, we really don''t want to go in there a second time.


    Dong Wenfeng finally understood.


    If you have nothing better to do, then just beat up the customers.


    The people in this empty alley clearly didn''t want to earn money.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng''s heart skipped a beat. Opening a store wasn''t just for money and he didn''t want customers to enter it, so why would he open one?


    He thought for a long time, but was unable to think of anything. He was stumped by another question.


    Why was he fine after entering? Was there any difference between him and others?


    Because he was a cultivator?


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head. No, it seemed like the people in the alleyway were only slightly stronger than ordinary people. How could they know that he was a cultivator?


    Unless his opponent''s level of cultivation was so high that he could not tell that he was a cultivator and assumed he was an ordinary person.


    But there were so many people in the alleyway, how could all of them be in a higher realm?

 C124

    Since he couldn''t come up with a solution, Dong Wenfeng decided not to think about it anymore.


    He rubbed his head, bid farewell to the few old grandpas, and returned to the inn. He wanted to listen to the words of the old grandpa and hit whoever the owner of the store disliked.


    As for him, he had helped the owner clean up the room, and had even silently endured the fact that the other party had cheated on his money.


    Therefore, the only logical explanation for this series of strange events was that the Lady Boss found him pleasing to the eye and did not beat him up.


    Dong Wenfeng really wanted to praise his cleverness.


    And just when he was either chatting and waiting for the old man every day, or silently cultivating and learning the technique of the Beggar''s Gang, the Fang family in the capital had finally made their move.


    At this moment, the head of the Fang family in the capital sat up from his teacher''s chair with a dark expression, "Are you sure that Dong Wenfeng has already arrived in the capital?"


    Seeing the other nod, Fang Xing let out a cold laugh, "Good, Dong Wenfeng, he really dares to come."


    Fang Jian stood at the side. Although he did not say anything, he was secretly delighted in his heart. He was afraid that Dong Wenfeng would not come. If he did not come, the Fang family and the Solitary Shadow Sect might not have spent a lot of energy to deal with Dong Wenfeng.


    This time around, Fang Jian had brought his family to the capital to escape. However, Fang Jian had also given the conditions and was willing to support the Fang family.


    No matter what, Fang Jian and Fang Bixuan could be considered the leaders of the Fang family, and in terms of business, they were much stronger than the average person. Earlier, the Fang family of the capital wanted to merge with the Fang family of Luo Chuan.


    As a result, the two Fang Clan members became one.


    Fang Jian said that he did not like Dong Wenfeng, but he was also grateful to the Fang family for their kindness in the capital. As a result, both of them were willing. Furthermore, he decided to expand his influence in the capital. In this way, even if Luo Chuan''s Fang family was gone, it wouldn''t be too bad.


    Thus, when the two of them were taking revenge on Dong Wenfeng, it could be said to be the same. When discussing things, it would definitely be the same.


    Fang Jian looked at Fang Yuan and pondered for a while before saying, "After all, Dong Wenfeng even killed an expert from my Fang family. Fang Jian looked at Fang Yuan and pondered for a moment before saying," After all, Dong Wenfeng even killed an expert from my Fang family.


    Fang Xingjian still gritted his teeth and said, "We still have to discuss this with the Solitary Shadow Sect. Fang Haoming of the Fang family is also a direct disciple of one of the elders of the Solitary Shadow Sect. The Solitary Shadow Sect will definitely not let this go, so we didn''t play with Dong Wenfeng on this matter."


    Seeing Fang Jian nod, Fang Xingjian thought for a moment, "I have a few experts on my side. I''ll send them over first, even though it might not kill Dong Wenfeng, but at least it will make him feel slightly tired, and at the same time, investigate the other party''s background."


    The next day, Dong Wenfeng went out to eat dinner. Before he even reached the empty alleyway, he already felt that something was wrong.


    There was someone nearby.


    Ever since he started cultivating, Dong Wenfeng''s hearing had become many times stronger than before.


    Right now, it was very difficult for ordinary people to escape from Dong Wenfeng''s sight and hearing.


    Realizing that there was someone on the roof, Dong Wenfeng was in no hurry to go back.


    He stopped when he was halfway through and said, "It''s not comfortable squatting up there. If you need me for anything, you can come down to talk."


    As his voice faded, the surroundings became silent for a moment. In the end, someone still stood out from the darkness.


    After he came out, he didn''t say a word and just threw a flying knife at Dong Wenfeng without saying a word.


    Dong Wenfeng''s head tilted slightly. It looked like a normal action, but he was impartial and just barely dodged the opponent''s attack.


    He tilted his head and thought for a moment. "With so many people, it''s not like people like Zhang Jiechun can find them. They''re not bad either. I''m guessing you guys should be from the Fang family, right?"


    Seeing the two figures in the darkness looking at each other without saying a word, Dong Wenfeng knew that his guess was correct.


    What was coming had finally come. The Fang family would definitely settle this matter with him while he was in the capital.


    Before this, Dong Wenfeng had already started cultivating properly, and he had already learned nearly half of the Beggar Gang''s cultivation technique. Now, he could use these people to test his skills.


    Dong Wenfeng looked around at the people who had surrounded him. They were all ordinary people, but most of them had undergone strict training and were clearly the daily bodyguards of the Fang family.


    The leader had a knife scar on his face. He glanced at Dong Wenfeng from head to toe and sneered, "I thought it was some expert. I didn''t expect it to be a white-faced scholar."


    When Dong Wenfeng was at the Dong Clan, he was extravagantly dressed. Plus, his parents were already good-looking, so he was a first-rate beauty.


    In the army that year, he was considered the whitest of them all.


    Now that he had returned to the Dong Clan, he rarely did any menial work. He looked more like a young master from a wealthy family and seemed to have no fighting power at all.


    The knife-scarred man looked at Dong Wenfeng, "Since you know that you''ve provoked the Fang family, then come with us. Otherwise, if we were to fight, I''m afraid you wouldn''t even be able to take a single blow."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled, "I just thought it was weird. When your Fang family''s patriarch asked you to come out, he didn''t tell you what kind of opponent you were going to face?"


    Scarface could be considered someone who had experienced life and death situations all year round, fighting and killing outside. He was also a boorish person, so he didn''t understand what Dong Wenfeng was implying. He only coldly said: "Don''t speak nonsense to laozi, if you are unwilling to cooperate with us, then don''t blame us for being impolite."


    As he spoke, he said to the people around him, "This pretty boy, his punch should be able to shatter a single rib. We''d better grab him alive. Don''t kill him."


    The assassins heard what Ye Xiao said and they all laughed.


    He felt that if Dong Wenfeng didn''t appear capable, then even he wouldn''t be able to fight seriously.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that the crowd was chatting happily, so he squinted his eyes slightly. Before the other party could move, he had already made his move. After going up, he punched directly at Scarface''s ribs and said coldly, "Let''s see whose ribs can be shattered with a single punch."


    This voice carried the force of a gale. Dao Ba was still joking with the crowd when he sensed a great danger the next second. He suddenly raised his head and saw that Dong Wenfeng was already in front of him.


    In that instant, the scar-face''s entire face turned pale. Before he could say anything, Dong Wenfeng''s fist had arrived. With just one punch, he sent the scar-face''s huge body flying. Scarface was sent flying a dozen meters away.


    After landing on the ground, he only twitched violently before losing his breath. Dong Wenfeng had used a punch that was neither too light nor too heavy to kill a person. The power was incomparable to an ordinary person''s!

 C125

    The group of assassins had been laughing, but now they were no longer able to laugh.


    For a time, the alleyway was as quiet as the night sky. No one dared to say a word.


    One had to know that Scarface was the most powerful one among them.


    However, Dong Wenfeng had only killed him with a single punch.


    They were a little scared.


    But thinking about it, how could there be such a powerful person in this world?


    Dong Wenfeng must have used some strange method just now! The assassins looked at each other. They thought that they couldn''t go back if they didn''t finish the mission, so they made up their minds.


    "Let''s attack together!"


    A few black shadows flashed across the night sky as soon as he finished his sentence. They charged towards the animals and the wind.


    Dong Wenfeng''s speed, on the other hand, was even faster. His speed was indeed not even 10% of his usual speed, but it was enough to deal with these ordinary people.


    This time, he wasn''t prepared to show mercy. After a few rounds, his opponent had completely fallen to the ground.


    The alley, which had been bustling for only a few seconds, became quiet once more. Dong Wenfeng wiped his hands with a tissue and left.


    Dong Wenfeng could also tell that the reason why the opponent suddenly appeared and found ordinary people even though he knew that his strength was not low was mainly to restrain him and give it a try.


    In the future, the Fang family would most likely attack him later on.


    However, he had heard from the old man that this year''s Cultivation World Auction was going to be a big event, so a sect like the Solitary Shadow Sect would definitely attend.


    Therefore, during this period of time, the Solitary Shadow Sect would probably be busy dealing with a lot of things. Right now, they would send a Xuan or Earth Stage expert to deal with him, and they might even make a move on him after the auction.


    Dong Wenfeng could only keep his guard up during this period of time.


    Although Dong Wenfeng didn''t have a single scar on his body during the battle and didn''t even affect his breathing, the stench of blood had spread to his body.


    Just as he entered the inn, he heard the Lady Boss say unhappily, "What is this smell? It''s so stinky, don''t come back to me from any fish farm or pig slaughtering ground, when the smell is gone and you can enter again, okay?" The smell of blood is not visible in our alleyway. "


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, he thought to himself, "I can''t stop worrying about you."


    He promised her repeatedly and went upstairs. It was only when he was halfway up that he felt something was wrong.


    The scent of blood on his body was actually not strong at all. A normal person wouldn''t be able to smell it. How did the Lady Boss smell it?


    Could it be that the Lady Boss was a cultivator?


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what to say, but he realized something else. The Lady Boss purposely mentioned this matter, but she obviously didn''t want him to go to the pig slaughtering field.


    The implication of her words should be that if he caused trouble outside, he shouldn''t bring her into the empty alleyway.


    Dong Wenfeng was even more confused. Could it be that the Lady Boss knew that he had just fought? Or could it be that the Lady Boss knew that there might be a grudge between him and the Solitary Shadow Sect?


    No matter what, since the Lady Boss had already spoken, he would definitely not let the Fang family''s people and the Solitary Shadow Sect''s people affect the Lady Boss.


    Furthermore, the Lady Boss just said not to bring the smell of blood into the alleyway and not the inn. The people inside the alleyway should know each other.


    This was something that the old grandpa on the street had mentioned to him when he told him about the legend of the empty alleyway. But now that he thought about it, Dong Wenfeng felt that if there were cultivators in the empty alleyway, they probably came from the same sect, so he treated each of them as if they were a family.


    However, these were all Dong Wenfeng''s guesses and he didn''t have the slightest bit of proof. Moreover, he didn''t know much about the cultivation world, so it was normal for him to not be able to guess it.


    Dong Wenfeng let his imagination run wild as he began his cultivation.


    During this period of time, Dong Wenfeng had maintained himself at the peak of Yellow Rank with no time to advance. Since he had time and the Fang family was ready to act, he had no choice but to become stronger. That day, Dong Wenfeng sent his body''s spiritual energy deep into his meridians, preparing to advance!


    After his previous breakthrough, Dong Wenfeng had gained some experience. Not long later, he felt that his meridians were suddenly opened up, as if something had suddenly opened up. Following that, a dense amount of spiritual energy started pouring into his body. The interior was like a warm current that finally converged at his lower abdomen.


    For a moment, Dong Wenfeng''s heart was at peace. His senses, speed, and strength had increased by a dozen times!


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly opened his eyes. The next time he encountered someone like Fang Haoming, Dong Wenfeng would not even need to use his full strength. He would not need to use his trump card to easily defeat him.


    Clenching his fists tightly, he could feel an unending release of power from within and within his body. He felt incomparably comfortable.


    He sat up from the bed and took a shower. He felt that it was about an hour before daybreak. Dong Wenfeng once again lay down and went to sleep. Only then did he get out of bed.


    Previously, Dong Wenfeng found a good place. Not far from the empty alleyway was a wild park with a mountain in it. Usually, no one would go there. As for the places without mountain roads, he didn''t see anyone for a long time.


    When Dong Wenfeng was practicing his Zen and thirteen o''clock, he was practicing at that place. Not only would he be able to fight to the fullest and make his attack power and his study of cultivation techniques more proficient, he would also not be discovered by others.


    After cultivating at night and eating breakfast early in the morning, Dong Wenfeng went to the mountain and didn''t come back until nightfall.


    After leveling up to the Xuan Level, Dong Wenfeng once again tried out the One Finger Staff and the Thirteen Points. At the same time, he also practiced the Thief God Sect''s invisibility and movement techniques. He felt his speed and strength increase by leaps and bounds.


    That night, when he returned home, his heart was filled with joy. He thought that when the old man came to the capital, he would definitely let him have a look.


    Just as he thought this, Dong Wenfeng heard a harsh voice coming from a dark alley in the distance.


    "What are you running for? Big brother already said it, I''m only bringing you out to play, and you''re already scared like this, huh?"


    Immediately after, a coarser voice sounded out, "My little sister is so good-looking, how old is she? Hm? However, looking at your figure, could it be that you are Big Sister Li? "


    The moment he said that, the surrounding people actually started laughing. From the looks of it, there were at least ten people in the alley.


    Just as Dong Wenfeng was considering whether he should go over to have a look, he heard a soft voice, "You guys ¡­ Don''t come near me. "


    This voice was very familiar, causing Dong Wenfeng''s heart to clench.


    Ren Ke Er?

 C126

    If Dong Wen Feng did not hear wrongly, the voice just now was obviously Ren Ke Er''s voice. Dong Wen Feng immediately walked over and saw that Ren Ke was indeed a small ball that was curling up in the middle of the crowd, slightly trembling.


    At this moment, the other party was still as delicate and cute as before. However, there were tears in his eyes as he said, "Don''t come over, I ¡­" I have money. "


    Ren Ke''er had just arrived in the capital not long ago. Because the teachers'' rooms had yet to be cleaned up, she could only rent a room outside.


    But he didn''t expect that on the way back today, he would encounter a group of hooligans.


    In the past, Ren Ke Er was Luo Chuan''s daughter, someone who lived in luxury and was carefully protected at all times, she had indeed never encountered such a thing, but now that she saw the few little hooligans slowly approaching, she felt an instant of despair, but in that instant, the first person she thought of, was indeed Dong Wen Feng.


    Previously, she already knew of her feelings for Dong Wen Feng.


    However, she thought that she could hide this love in her heart and not be discovered. Only now did she realize that that was not the case, her feelings for Dong Wen Feng was even stronger than she thought.


    She had no other thoughts, what she was thinking now was that she hoped to catch a glimpse of Dong Wen Feng before she died.


    However, she also understood in her heart that this wish of hers would probably be difficult to realize.


    Just as she was feeling sad for herself, she heard a familiar voice: "So many people bullying a girl, do you have any shame?"


    At that moment, she thought it was just an illusion. She vaguely asked, "Wen ¡­" Wen Feng? "


    He thought that the other party would not reply, but unexpectedly, Dong Wen Feng looked at him and said: "It''s me, I didn''t think that you would also come to the capital."


    His words were simple, but with just a few cursory words, it caused her clenched heart to completely relax.


    For a moment, her tears gushed out without restraint. In that instant, she felt as if all the energy in her body had been sucked out.


    He never thought that it would actually be Dong Wen Feng. When he needed help the most, no matter how terrifying the enemy in front of him was, it was always this person who appeared in front of him in time.


    Ren Ke Er wiped away her tears and unexpectedly acted like a child for a moment. "Wen Feng, I didn''t expect it to be you."


    His words were halting, his face was red, and he was actually a little cute.


    However, the hooligans refused to let him go.


    Just as he was about to do something good, he was interrupted. This feeling was truly unpleasant.


    The little hooligan turned to look at Dong Wen Feng, and seeing that he looked pretty delicate, he could not take the attack anymore. He immediately said coldly: "I shall warn you one last time, don''t disturb us ¡­"


    Halfway through speaking, the little rogue''s voice suddenly stopped, in the next moment everyone saw Dong Wen Feng standing in front of everyone, but in the next second, he was already by their side.


    And in his hand, there was another person. It was the little hooligan who had spoken just now.


    At that moment, Dong Wen Feng held onto the little rogue''s neck, and it seemed like killing him would be as easy as killing a chicken.


    This situation shocked the little hooligan. For a moment, no one dared to speak.


    When Dong Wen Feng saw Ren Ke Er''s tear-stained face, he felt his heart ache. Now that he saw this little hooligan doing such a despicable thing, not only did he not know how to repent, he even wanted to continue.


    He glanced at the few hooligans around him, all of them had never seen such a scene, and Dong Wen Feng had only taken a glance at a few of them, and all of them could not help but retreat a few steps back.


    "Scram immediately. I will not pursue this matter any further. Otherwise ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng''s hand instantly released power, and in the next second, the little hoodlum who was extremely arrogant just now was actually thrown several metres away by Dong Wen Feng: "This is the result for all of you."


    With that said, Dong Wen Feng pulled Ren Ke Er up and turned to leave.


    Although that little hoodlum was unconvinced, no one dared to chase after him.


    On the other hand, the one who was thrown out, hesitated on the ground for a long time, and finally crawled back up, seeing Dong Wen Feng leaving, his face became ugly: "You''re finished, just you wait!"


    As he said that, he kicked the people beside him a few times. "Why didn''t you do anything earlier? Why didn''t you do anything for me?"


    To vent.


    As for Ren Ke Er, she had no idea what she was doing right now. Her eyes were staring straight at Dong Wen Feng''s back, with eyes that were filled with gentleness and happiness.


    She lowered her head to look at the man holding her big hand. It was warm and big, and her heartbeat inexplicably sped up.


    The two of them walked all the way to the Sky Bridge where there were less people. Dong Wen Feng turned to look at Ren Ke''er and sighed: "How come you came to the capital alone?"


    Pausing, he then asked, "You came here ¡­"


    Ren Ke''er lowered her head and slowly said, "Originally, I was invited to Beijing University to be a teacher, but the school hasn''t arranged my room, so I rented a place outside."


    So it was like that. Dong Wen Feng looked at the shy girl in front of him, and suddenly felt his palm itchy.


    He raised his hand and ruffled the other party''s hair. "Where is the place you''re renting? I''ll take you back."


    With an undetectable "En" sound from Ke Er, she started to walk in the direction of her own home. Dong Wen Feng looked at her back and said worriedly, "When can we arrange the dorms in the school?"


    The other party replied in a soft and gentle voice, "It will take more than a week, but what happened today was an accident. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Of course, Dong Wen Feng would not be at ease. He thought for a moment and said: I will send you home in the future.


    After a long time, she finally said, "I finished school at 6: 30 in the evening and packed up my things at school. After I finished eating, it was 7: 30. It''ll be around 8 P.M. by the time I get home."


    However, her tone changed. "But you don''t need to give me that. About that, I can actually take a taxi and come back. I just feel that ¡­"


    After talking for a long time, she could not hear any sound from behind her. She turned her head to look and saw Dong Wen Feng standing behind her, staring at her without moving, her eyes burning hot.


    Ren Ke''er''s face instantly turned red. "What happened?"


    Dong Wen Feng replied, "Nothing much, I''ll be waiting for you at the entrance of your school every day at half past seven. "Those hoodlums from earlier might cause more trouble in the future, so it''s even more impossible for me to let you go home alone."


    The two of them walked in front and back, each with their own thoughts, until they reached Ren Ke Er''s house. Dong Wen Feng briefly noted down the location, then raised his chin: "I''m not going in to be a guest, hurry up and go back. It''s autumn now, and it''s very cold at night. "


    Ren Ke Er originally wanted to thank him, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    She ran into the room by herself, from the window watching Dong Wen Feng leave, until his figure completely disappeared from her line of sight, then reluctantly retracted her gaze.

 C127

    Just as Dong Wen Feng had thought, those hoodlums did not leave it at that.


    The yellow-hair who was kicked out by Dong Wen Feng was considered to be a big brother amongst the lackeys, and was considered to be doing well on the streets.


    And behind him, there was a big power. The yellow-hair himself wasn''t that great, but the amazing thing was, he was the cousin of the gang''s boss, which was why he got himself a position among these hoodlums.


    Even though his cousin did not really care about his matters, if he was insulted and looked down upon by others, his cousin would definitely care about it.


    That same day, the delinquent ran into a nightclub, walked to the largest and most luxurious room, and knocked on the door.


    Inside was the hoodlum''s distant cousin, the famous leader of organizations in the underworld, the Master Hu.


    Even though it was called "the underworld", they were actually in the business of helping others with their work and collecting protection fees. If they were to say that they were inferior to a proper clan like the Fang family, they were indeed very far away. However, in the eyes of the people at the bottom, they were more direct threats to themselves.


    As soon as the yellow hair walked in, he immediately started wailing like a ghost, "Brother, you have to be the judge for me! We brothers have been completely humiliated today!"


    Master Hu himself was singing with the lady. Hearing this, his face darkened, "Who dares to work on my Master Hu''s head?"


    The gangsters in the underworld all paid attention to the word ''righteous'' and ''benevolent''. Although it sounded like they were completely poor, when something happened to their men, their bosses would usually take action to quell it.


    Not to mention that the other party was his own younger brother.


    The yellow haired man already knew that his cousin would help, he cried even more, and immediately added fuel to the fire by telling him about Dong Wen Feng.


    In yellow-hair''s eyes, his cousin, the Master Hu, had trained before, and was truly powerful. As for that brat from before, no matter how powerful he was, he was only a little bit stronger, how powerful could he be?


    The yellow hair thought that Dong Wen Feng would not be able to defeat the Master Hu, so he knew in his heart that as long as the Master Hu was willing to take action, he would definitely be able to take revenge, and maybe even bring the beauty back, causing him to be a little excited.


    The next day, yellow-hair met Dong Wen Feng at the same place, and confirmed his whereabouts. He also knew that Dong Wen Feng would send the little beauty back home first, and after he left alone, he immediately reported this matter to Master Hu.


    After the Master Hu heard about it, he didn''t hesitate and hid himself near Ren Ke Er''s home that night.


    When Dong Wen Feng first sent Ke Er back home, he had sensed that there were people nearby.


    Moreover, these people did not hide anything, and were not even as good as the killers sent by the Fang family. Thus, he immediately understood that this little hoodlum had really come knocking.


    He immediately sent Ke Er back first, then leisurely turned to the place where the delinquents were waiting.


    Previously, because he allowed Ke Er to stay, he could not fight too fiercely. Since the opponent had come looking for him, Dong Wen Feng wanted to clean up the mess, and at least let the opponent know that he could not be provoked.


    Dong Wen Feng knew that these hooligans would undoubtedly follow a dark path, and those who made it better would be related to the dark and white Daos. If he made it bad, he would have to rely entirely on his two fists. Moreover, they also understood the depth of the sky and the depth of the earth.


    At this time, Master Hu had already surrounded them. A few of them held iron rods and hammers, and one could tell that they were young men who had come out to play without studying.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the leader of the Master Hu and laughed: "What are you doing making such a big fuss?"


    Master Hu spat: You''re the one who hurt my brother?


    Dong Wen Feng turned and looked at the yellow-haired man, "So what if it is me, do you think you can beat me?"


    Seeing the change in Master Hu''s expression, Dong Wen Feng sneered: "I don''t want to say more, if you want to fight, then come at me."


    Master Hu said coldly: "Brat, you don''t know what''s good for you. Wait till I beat you to the ground and make you kneel down and acknowledge your mother!"


    In the eyes of the Master Hu, he had seen a lot of storms, like this one, where people had high morale before fighting, and where people were scared after fighting.


    A few of them had imposing auras, holding onto long rods, they rushed towards Dong Wen Feng.


    But in less than three minutes, Master Hu realized his mistake.


    At this moment, they were kneeling on the ground in a neat line with their hands covering their heads. Their faces were bruised and bruised.


    Some even began to cry and call out for their mother.


    Dong Wen Feng stood in front of them, seeing Master Hu trembling nonstop, as though he was sifting through bran. He bent down and asked: "What did you say just now?"


    Master Hu only wanted to cry now. He never thought that the other party would be so powerful, and that the few of them would not be a match for this pretty boy.


    However, at this time, he didn''t dare to refute a single word.


    When he was fighting with Dong Wen Feng just now, Master Hu had already seen that the other party''s strength was not something he could compare with. Furthermore, during the fight just now, Master Hu had accidentally seen the watch in Dong Wen Feng''s hands.


    Therefore, Master Hu hurriedly said: "I didn''t say anything, I was just spouting nonsense just now. Don''t take it to heart, Uncle. Just give us a way out. It''s not easy to be on this path. "


    The others nodded in agreement. As for the yellow-hair, he was even more terrified. It was only now that he understood what kind of person he had offended.


    Dong Wen Feng sneered: "Just now, who was it that wanted to slap me until my mother couldn''t recognize it?"


    Master Hu was about to kowtow to Dong Wen Feng: "Uncle, you don''t remember this villain, we were just casually saying it."


    As he said that, he slapped his own face, wanting Dong Wen Feng to leave him a chance of survival.


    Seeing that, Dong Wen Feng did not want to make things difficult for the others, he waved his hand: "Alright, leave."


    After pausing for a moment and seeing that the few of them were about to leave, he said, "Wait."


    Master Hu heaved a sigh of relief, but upon hearing Dong Wen Feng''s words, he felt like crying, but had no tears. "Brother, what else do you want?"


    Dong Wen Feng pointed to Ren Ke Er''s window in the distance. "Do you know who lives inside?"


    Everyone nodded their heads, "I live here, sister-in-law."


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the few of them, "If anything happens to your sister-in-law in the future, I will blame it all on you, understand?"


    The meaning behind his words was to have a few people protect Ke Er.


    After all, the dragon couldn''t bite the local snake, and since Master Hu was here, he should have some ability. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have found out about the whereabouts of Ren Ke Er and himself so quickly.

 C128

    Master Hu and the others were not stupid, they were stunned for a moment before they nodded their heads: "Rest assured Big Brother, we guarantee that no one can touch a single hair on sister-in-law''s head!"


    After hearing their promises, Dong Wen Feng finally relaxed: "Alright, this is no longer your place. You can go now."


    With that, Dong Wen Feng turned and left, but Master Hu seemed to have thought of something and suddenly shouted: "Big ¡­" "Big brother."


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng turn his head, he did not give up and asked: "You, which path are you in?"


    Dong Wen Feng felt like laughing when he heard this, but he pretended to be serious and turned to look at the other party, saying coldly: "You guys don''t know me?"


    Master Hu was a little terrified for a moment, he turned and looked at the few people behind him, then turned back to look at Dong Wen Feng, shaking his head with a blank expression.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed coldly: "I don''t know, then let me tell you, I am the ¡ª Dragon King!"


    Since the other party was already called Master Hu, Dong Wen Feng thought that he should definitely be higher ranked than him. The name Dragon King was not unpleasant to hear, so he used it.


    When the lackeys heard this, they all seemed to come to a realization. "So it''s the Dragon King. No wonder he''s so powerful."


    His heart was filled with curiosity. Who was the Dragon King? He had never heard of him.


    After Dong Wen Feng left, the few of them left dejectedly.


    In the past few days, Dong Wen Feng had not met with any experts sent by the Fang family, and he did not know if they had something more important to do with their Solitary Shadow School or if they had other plans. In short, Dong Wen Feng was safe and sound, and the strength of the Profound Rank had already been fully consolidated.


    The current Dong Wen Feng, if he saw the previous Fang Haoming, he might not even need one move to grab onto his opponent''s life vein and kill him.


    And if they met with Earth Stage Expert, they should also have a chance to escape.


    The next day, as usual, he woke up early to practice his martial arts. At 7 o''clock in the evening, he started to walk towards the entrance of Beijing University.


    Just as he reached the entrance of the school, he heard a crisp voice, "What bath? Did I let you bathe? Three minutes, I''ll give you three minutes. Immediately appear in front of me!"


    Dong Wen Feng turned his head to look and saw a little girl standing in front of him. She looked young and beautiful, and her looks were pretty, with delicate features. In the eyes of others, she could already be considered a Level 1 beauty.


    After all, he was already immune to beauties.


    This girl was speaking charmingly and her entire body was brimming with the scent of youth. However, her words were a bit unreasonable. She was probably chatting with her boyfriend.


    But just as he thought about that, Dong Wen Feng heard him say: "I don''t care, I gave you money, I gave you so much money, the services should be in place, hurry up, otherwise, what if I get kidnapped?"


    Dong Wen Feng started to sweat. Seems like this girl was not talking to her boyfriend.


    He was probably chatting with someone like his nanny.


    The little girl spoke very quickly, spitting out words like she was spitting beads. "Hurry up, in three minutes I won''t be waiting for you. You decide it yourself. I''m hanging up, that''s all."


    He didn''t even give the other party a chance to speak before hanging up the phone.


    Dong Wen Feng was curious now, if the person on her phone could come in three minutes?


    Since he was waiting for some time, other than secretly circulating his Qi through his body, he could only find something to do.


    He silently counted the time in his heart. When the three minutes arrived, he actually saw a luxurious car speeding towards the school gate. At first, he thought it was someone else''s car, but in the next second, he saw the angry little girl rushing towards the luxurious car, "I told you to drive for three minutes, so you should have arrived earlier! Let me wait so long. "


    Dong Wen Feng secretly wanted to laugh, young people nowadays liked to do things with nothing better to do, but they were still young, this was not necessarily a bad thing.


    While thinking, Dong Wen Feng raised his head, to see who it was, but when he saw the other party''s face, Dong Wen Feng was also startled.


    This man was someone Dong Wen Feng actually knew, he was someone he met on the plane, a young Lin Feng who was dressed in rags!


    Seeing that, Dong Wen Feng understood what was going on. Seems like Lin Feng''s mission here was to protect this young miss. He was considered a bodyguard, but a part-time job would be for all the nannies to do.


    Looking at the little beauty in front of him, he did not change his expression at all as he leisurely said, "I''m a very punctual person. If I said three minutes, then that would be three minutes. If I arrive a minute earlier, wouldn''t that be smashing my signboard?"


    You''re quite talkative.


    When the girl heard his words, she became even angrier. She coldly said, "You ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Lin Feng pressed the other party''s finger back down, "You, you, you ¡­ ¡­ Alright, alright. Let''s go."


    Although the lady was angry, she didn''t say anything. She merely stomped her feet on the ground. It was clear that the other party was not a unreasonable person. Just now, she was purely trying to tease Lin Feng.


    When she got on the car, she was still muttering, "I didn''t know I was wearing a suit and tie. I was dirty all over. You threw all my face away."


    Lin Feng said loudly while he was driving, "Big sister, you don''t even let me take a bath, do you think I''m dirty? Is there any justice in the world?"


    "Sister, who are you calling sister?!"


    Looking at the young miss in front of him, Lin Feng helplessly smiled and said, "Little Sister, how is Little Sister?"


    With that, Lin Feng raised his head and saw a familiar figure. Dong Wen Feng!


    His expression changed slightly and he immediately got out of the car. "Big brother, long time no see."


    Dong Wen Feng knew that the other party was talking about him, and started sweating profusely. He turned to look at him, "Long time no see."


    Lin Feng saw the calmness on the other party''s face and said embarrassedly, "Did you see it just now?"


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head: "How have you been during your stay in the capital?"


    Lin Feng scratched his head, "Not bad, I also know a lot of people. Let me bring you to meet them when I have the chance."


    Although Eldest Miss was a bit unruly at times, she was very sensible at times. At this time, it seemed that there was something wrong with Lin Feng and Eldest Miss herself was angry, but she held it in afterwards.


    When Dong Wen Feng saw the other party''s appearance, he felt that the two of them together were rather harmonious. The two of them were not bad, one of them had a bad temper, the other had a lazy personality, if it was someone else, they might not be able to be this bodyguard.


    He pointed to the lady''s luxurious car and said, "The lady is still waiting for you, hurry up and go."


    When he spoke, Dong Wen Feng could feel that recently, Lin Feng had gone from the early stage of the Yellow Scale to the middle stage of the Yellow Scale.


    His improvement wasn''t slow either. In the future, if he worked hard, he should be able to achieve much more.


    Dong Wen Feng had thought that since they parted this time, it would be very difficult for them to meet again in the future. Unexpectedly, on the second day, they met again.

 C129

    That day, not long after he bade farewell to Lin Feng, Dong Wen Feng saw Ren Ke Er walking out of the school. When the two of them went home together, they did not talk much.


    Sensing that the other party was not in a good mood, Dong Wen Feng asked casually: "What''s wrong? Has the student angered you? "


    Ren Ke Er looked like a little kid, and her two hands were only grabbing onto her clothes. Her face was completely red, and she said after a long while, "The school has already arranged my room. I don''t need to stay in a rented apartment anymore."


    The meaning in his words was that in the future, Dong Wen Feng no longer needed to send him home.


    Previously, when she had just arrived in the capital, she had been hoping that one day she would not have to live in a rental house or walk home alone at night. But recently, after being carried away by Dong Wen Feng, she was unable to let it go.


    He even secretly hoped that they would keep giving him this gift.


    But she also knew that the reason she came was not to let Dong Wen Feng send her home.


    As long as she saw that Dong Wen Feng was doing well, she would be happy, and she was not willing to be a burden to Dong Wen Feng. Thus, after some thought, he decided to say it out loud.


    As for the recent days, Dong Wen Feng''s experience of sending her home, would be treated as the most precious time in her life, and would be secretly preserved.


    Dong Wen Feng did not know what the other party was thinking, but hearing the news, he felt happy from the bottom of his heart, if not, he would not be at ease while the other party was alone in the rented house.


    Therefore, he smiled and said, "This is a good thing. If you are able to move to school, I am relieved."


    Seeing her nod, Dong Wen Feng thought for a moment, thinking that she was worried about moving. He raised his hand and pointed at her nose, "Don''t worry, just leave the matter of moving here to me, aren''t you having a vacation tomorrow? With two days of rest, we can make proper preparations."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s voice, her heart suddenly felt warm, and her entire being relaxed. Indeed, she did not need to worry about this kind of thing.


    Regardless if Dong Wen Feng liked her or not, it was true that he was worried about her, this point was already enough to satisfy her.


    The next day, Dong Wen Feng went to Ren Ke''s house early in the morning.


    At this moment, Ren Ke''er was packing her things in her room. Girls'' items were plentiful, her clothes were piled up, and there were even various decorations. Because she liked art, she had countless rare paintings and books from all over the country.


    Although she didn''t bring many other things with her, even books and paintings were enough to make people worry.


    She sighed, for something like this, Dong Wen Feng and she would definitely not be able to handle it easily.


    While thinking, she went out to open the door for Dong Wen Feng, and as soon as she went out, she was stunned.


    Other than Dong Wen Feng who was surprised, there was actually a group of people standing outside.


    One of them was well-built and had a knife scar on his face. Behind him were more than a dozen people who wore the same clothes. Some of them even seemed familiar to Ren Ke Er, as if they had met each other before.


    She immediately saw Master Hu, who was standing at the very front, suddenly bend his waist and shouted together with a dozen of the youths behind him: "Hello sister-in-law, we have moved you here."


    The few of them moved in unison, their voices sounding even louder. For a moment, they felt quite imposing.


    She felt that she had met these familiar people before, the day that she met Dong Wen Feng, the young people who wanted to scheme against her.


    He never expected that in the blink of an eye, these people would become Dong Wen Feng''s subordinates.


    She was at a loss what to do, when she saw Dong Wen Feng waiting for Master Hu in front of her: "What are you standing there for, go and move the things!"


    When the few of them heard this, they hurriedly went inside to help Ke Er pack her belongings. Some of the delinquents were already doing business with moving companies before they became hooligans, so their hands and feet were quite nimble at this time.


    Seeing the few hoodlums who were feared by the commoners diligently and earnestly working for her, allowing Ke Er to be so intelligent, she had already thought of the cause and effect of the matter.


    She covered her mouth and secretly laughed, then raised her head to look at Dong Wen Feng: "You really have a way, to make them listen to you."


    Dong Wen Feng himself did not think much of it, but seeing his opponent''s blushing face, chuckling while covering his mouth, and the other party''s bright eyes and undisguised reverence, in that instant, his heart trembled slightly.


    Before, Dong Wen Feng had tamed this kind of delinquent more than once. But now, he was used to doing such things.


    But now, when he was worshipped by others for such a small matter, he suddenly gained the affection of a man.


    Although he did not know why he was having such an emotion, Dong Wen Feng knew in his heart that right now, he had given a place for Ren Ke Er in his heart.


    Previously, he felt that he and Ren Ke Er were completely connected by a marriage certificate, but now, Dong Wen Feng did not think so.


    The hooligans borrowed a tool carriage from some sly friend of theirs. After packing their things, Dong Wen Feng accompanied Ren Ke to return to the house, and the few of them headed straight for the school in a grandiose manner.


    After arriving at the school, he cleaned up a bit more.


    The things that were planned and placed in the room were all quite exquisite. Every single flower and painting would be carefully considered, and for a moment, the room was bustling with noise and excitement. From time to time, the conversation between Master Hu and his little brother could be heard.


    "Has the painting been hung?"


    "No, Master Hu, no, to the left, to the left... Master Hu, are you not divided into the left and the right? "


    "F * ck off."


    "There''s nowhere to put it. Write a label for sister-in-law and leave it here."


    "What should I write?"


    "Write ''This is a yellow painting''."


    "Huang ¡­" "How does Huang write this?"


    "Boss, you don''t even know how to write?"


    "I''ll give you a pen, you write for laozi. If you can''t write it, I won''t beat you to death."


    "..." Eldest Sister-in-law, Eldest Sister-in-law, how do you write ''Yellow''? "


    Dong Wen Feng had also interacted with these hoodlums before. As time passed, he would be able to determine a person''s personality and behavior.


    Although these lackeys did not have much education, they were definitely sincere. Although both of them had fought before, Master Hu was truly loyal to Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng thought for a while, if he had the time, he could train with them himself. Previously, he had asked this Master Hu, but his opponent''s evil and dao organization had a total of a few hundred people, they could be considered to be powerful, and at that time, he would be able to use them.


    If things didn''t go well, he could let a few people go to the Luo Chuan Group to be their bodyguards. At the same time, he would have a decent income.

 C130

    However, things like making the Master Hu a part of his own company, required further discussion in the future. Furthermore, Dong Wen Feng had a lot of matters to attend to recently, so he had to be wary of the Fang family.


    Right now, he could let the Master Hu work harder and stand out amidst the darkness of the capital. It would be best if he could directly become the head of the dark and evil sects in the capital.


    If one wanted to be the head of the underworld, one had to have financial support. If one had nothing better to do, they had to collect protection fees. Most of the organizations in the capital already had their jurisdiction fixed, so they had to fight for it.


    In terms of being able to do so, Dong Wen Feng could.


    Master Hu was a little cowardly in front of him, but he was very stubborn in front of others, he was not worried that the other party would fail to accomplish anything.


    In the future, if Master Hu really did rise to prominence, and brought together underground economies like the capital''s nightclub, the racecar, the boxing ring, the blockades and the black market, it might not be a bad thing for Luo Chuan''s group and his own development.


    As for the White Way of the Capital, Dong Wen Feng was naturally not worried. After the soldiers returned, everyone basically went to the Capital, furthermore, the Capital was the special forces headquarters. In this place, Dong Wen Feng had no lack of connections.


    While Dong Wen Feng was pondering, Master Hu and a few others had already cleaned up the room.


    The house arranged by the school was not big, but it had a good layout. One room, one living room, and even a balcony. Normally, one could still cook in the dormitory. It was larger than the one Ke Er had rented before.


    The group concluded that they still needed to go to the market to buy some things.


    Just then, Dong Wen Feng was preparing to bring Master Hu and the group to have a good meal, so they left together, heading straight towards the Da Yue City.


    At the same time, Lin Feng and his eldest daughter, Tang Tongtong, were in the middle of buying things in the Great Yue city.


    Tang Tongtong had already wandered around for the entire morning. Now that she was wearing the twenty centimeters high shoes, she actually didn''t feel tired at all. She even thought that Lin Feng was walking at a slow pace behind her.


    After washing up tens of thousands of times along the way, with a face full of satisfaction, Tang Tongtong looked at the large and small bags of Lin Feng behind her, and she scanned up and down: "However, your clothes are simply too slovenly, and simply do not match my style."


    Lin Feng had a helpless look on his face. "Sister, I think I can afford it. Plus, I feel that I''m wearing pretty good clothes."


    Tang Tongtong did not care about what the other party said and directly brought Lin Feng inside the male clothing store: "I must change myself properly today so that you can dress up properly, or else when I go out with you, they would think that I picked up a beggar."


    Actually, Tang Tongtong was not stingy with Lin Feng, she did not mind giving him money. Just as she entered, Tang Tongtong picked out a few men''s clothes that he liked the most, and threw them on Lin Feng''s body without even looking at the price, telling him to try them on.


    Although his skin was a bit dark, he looked like a very bright boy. His body proportion and figure could be considered first class after years of training, and after wearing the clothes that Tang Tongtong chose, he looked like a completely different person. He was glowing with vigor, and even the waiter couldn''t help but take a few glances at him.


    Tang Tongtong herself would never have thought that Lin Feng would actually look so good in his disguise. She scanned him up and down, "Not bad, not bad, just this one.


    With that, he directly paid and tore off the tag before leaving with Lin Feng.


    It was now almost noon, and the two of them prepared to find a family with fewer restaurants to eat. However, just as they reached the corner of a street, they bumped into a group of ruffian looking delinquents.


    Tang Tongtong was extremely beautiful, with a hint of playfulness. Furthermore, she had put on some light makeup today, making her look extremely beautiful.


    Therefore, just as the two of them bumped into each other, the little hoodlum stopped in front of Tang Tongtong: "Where is the little girl going?"


    After all, Lin Feng was Tang Tongtong''s bodyguard. Upon hearing these words, without a word, he immediately stood in front of Tang Tongtong.


    His speech was simple and precise, but it had an unmistakable quality to it.


    How could that little hoodlum have the aura of a Yellow Scale expert? Thus, the moment the other party spoke, his entire body was trembling with fear.


    But soon, the little hoodlum straightened his back.


    There were not many people at the corner of the street. Some people were just street vendors, so no one would care about the situation here. There were more than ten people on the street, but there were only two opponents.


    So the little hoodlum straightened his back and said: "I''m warning you brat, don''t give this daddy the arrogance. Do you know who this daddy is? Do you know whose territory this is? You dare to speak like this for your father? "


    But soon, this delinquent regretted what he had said. At this moment, the delinquents he brought over were all lying on the ground and screaming. All of them were either holding their hands or their stomachs.


    He was also pressed down to the ground by Lin Feng in front of him.


    Tang Tongtong who was at the side shouted out, "Hmph, beat these hooligans to death. I''m so angry that I actually have to act so wildly on my body, I think these people just don''t want to live anymore. "Beat him up!"


    Sensing the incoming fist, the little hoodlum cried and begged for mercy, "Bro, I was wrong, I was wrong, don''t hit me anymore."


    Lin Feng let go of the hoodlum in his hands, and coldly said to the other party, "Do you know your wrongs?"


    The little hoodlum nodded his head: "I know what I did wrong, I know what I did wrong. I''m sorry, please forgive us."


    He really didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so powerful. Since he couldn''t beat him, he could only admit defeat. He thought to himself, "You''re lucky this time. If our boss had been that lucky, the one who would have been suppressed and beaten would have been you."


    However, this was, after all, a very busy business street. After meeting today, they might never see each other again in the future, so it was impossible for them to get revenge in the future.


    Thinking of this, the little hoodlum began to pray in his heart. If only his boss could pass by at this time, he would definitely teach this guy a lesson.


    As he said this, the little hoodlum looked up at the distant street, but as soon as he looked up, he saw a familiar face.


    In that instant, the little hoodlum could be described as excited. Just as he was about to ask for his boss to come over, when he raised his head, he really saw his boss ¡ª ¡ª Master Hu.


    There was a large group of people following him!


    This is heaven helping me, the little hoodlum thought. He immediately shouted, "Boss, boss, I''m here!"

 C131

    After seeing his boss, the little hoodlum no longer had the attitude of yielding just now. He turned his head to look at Lin Feng, and immediately returned to his previous ferocious and complacent appearance.


    "I''ll let you bully me again. Do you know who I am?!"


    As he said that, the little hoodlum glanced at Master Hu in the distance, and seeing that Master Hu was walking in his direction, he became even happier, and coldly said: "You''re finished. Kid, I''ll beat you to the ground and beat you to a pulp later!"


    When he thought of how he might be able to play with a little beauty later on when Lin Feng was taught a good lesson by him, he felt a surge of joy in his heart.


    He turned his head to look at Master Hu and said, "Boss, boss is him. He just smashed our face and beat us on the ground. This is too much. Boss, you must definitely teach him a lesson."


    As he spoke, he pointed at Lin Feng, "I''ll make you act crazy again."


    But in the next second, the people in front of him started talking, causing the delinquent''s expression to change completely.


    He first saw Lin Feng''s eyes light up slightly, then turned towards Master Hu and asked: "Big Brother, is that you?"


    Then, he saw Dong Wen Feng simply nodding his head in the crowd: "The capital is so vast, I never expected us to meet again."


    Lin Feng was even more happy. "This shows that we are fated to meet."


    Then, Master Hu looked at Lin Feng with a pious and low profile as he asked, "Dragon King, this is ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng introduced him briefly: "My brother, Lin Feng."


    Master Hu''s expression changed and he hastily saluted to Lin Feng: "Hello Brother Feng."


    This series of changes completely changed the face of the little hoodlum. What, how did his boss suddenly start calling him his enemy''s big brother in an instant?


    The little hoodlum was unable to react. He looked at Master Hu and asked, "Boss, this person, he ¡­"


    He just beat up several of our brothers.


    But before he could say anything, with a "pa" sound, Master Hu directly slapped the delinquent''s face.


    He told these people to obediently go back to work. Not a single one of them worked properly, yet they caused trouble for themselves every day.


    He had just provoked the Dragon King some time ago, and now, he was trying to provoke the Dragon King''s brother in the blink of an eye.


    Did this not make him feel good?


    Moreover, the Master Hu really wanted to mix in with Dong Wen Feng. With how Dong Wen Feng was arguing, whether or not they could cooperate was entirely different.


    The little hoodlum was slapped and was confused for a moment. He was about to speak when he heard Master Hu say, "Apologize to someone!"


    Seeing this situation, how could the little hoodlum not know that he had provoked a big shot? He was filled with regret, hoping that the other party would not take this matter to heart, and quickly ran over to apologize to Lin Feng. "I was wrong, I''m sorry ¡­ "Big brother, please forgive me ¡­"


    Tang Tongtong coldly snorted from the side: "What have you done? Weren''t you very pleased with yourself just now? Hm? Didn''t you want to play with me? "


    When the delinquent heard this, he apologized profusely, "Just now, I was being arrogant and didn''t know what was good for me. Big brother, big sister, please spare me."


    Tang Tongtong was too lazy to bother with this kind of person, since they had already apologized. She immediately waved her hand: "Don''t let me see you again."


    As for Lin Feng, seeing that Dong Wen Feng had other matters to attend to, he originally wanted to exchange a few words with Dong Wen Feng, but now he could only bid his farewell.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at him, thought for a moment, and gave him a name card: If you need me for anything in the future, you can call me. Having seen Lin Feng so many times, it could be seen that the two of them were fated to be together. It would be better for them to get to know each other. Moreover, this Lin Feng''s talent in cultivation was not bad, maybe he would be able to help in the future.


    Lin Feng never thought that he would actually be able to get hold of her phone number. He nodded and took it, then left with Tang Tongtong.


    Seeing the two of them walking far away, with the group of people following behind him, Dong Wen Feng frowned, feeling unwell in his heart.


    Although he felt that the Master Hu was a good person, but his subordinates were just too trash.


    Last time it was yellow hair who wanted to bully her. This time it was another hoodlum, and he was also trying to bully the little girl.


    If everyone in Master Hu was like that, he had no choice but to reconsider.


    So Dong Wen Feng thought for a while, then turned and looked at Master Hu: "Is this one of yours?"


    Unexpectedly, the Master Hu shook his head: "I can only say that he is my cousin Yellow-hair''s man. Previously, my cousin always caused trouble outside, so there''s nothing I can do. But he may have thought it was bad for the people I found for him, and then he secretly added his own numbers, and there was a lot of good and bad things that I didn''t even know about most of the people. "


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head, it turned out that in the end, he was still on the yellow haired man''s side.


    This way, he actually felt at ease.


    Dong Wen Feng thought for a moment, then turned and looked at Master Hu: Your people need to be cleaned up, although the underground business is forbidden, but in the end, there are things that have to exist. If you don''t want them, others will take them, so if you guys do this kind of business, I don''t object, but if your people are too scum, sooner or later, you will have to dig out everything out.


    Master Hu had actually thought of this before, but after being guided by the Dragon King, he understood the seriousness of the situation. He nodded his head immediately, "Rest assured Dragon King, I''ll do it from now on."


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head, thought for a bit, and gave Master Hu a name card: If it is not an evil and wicked thing, you can do it, but you can''t do it, I am a person who cannot stand seeing other people doing such disgusting acts, especially selling drugs and guns. If you meet me and tell me, I will help you take over the territory they are in charge of, and at other times, if you are in trouble, you can also find me.


    He had already made up his mind. The underground organization had to exist, and that was why there would be collusion between the Black and White Daos.


    However, there were some people who didn''t even have a bottom line, so they didn''t want this sort of trade to fall into the hands of others.


    Transactions can exist, but not out of bounds.


    He himself was a soldier, after all. At that time, the Master Hu would unite the underground organization and hold them firmly in his hands, then he would establish a clear rule and order. This way, it would actually be the most reasonable way to deal with the underground organization.


    With such an organization, everything would be much easier in the future.


    Dong Wen Feng also knew, that this organization in the Master Hu was still very small, to the point that it could not be compared to his strength alone. However, when he was conversing with the Master Hu previously, he could feel that the other party had a rough mind, and if he was given the chance, continuing to develop would not be a problem.

 C132

    Master Hu had already known that Dong Wen Feng was not an ordinary person, but after hearing his words, he had realized that Dong Wen Feng was more powerful than he thought.


    He took the card from her. It was a black card with gold inlaid on it. The contents were very simple. Apart from a name and a phone number, there was nothing else. It was simple and grand, but it gave people an unfathomable feeling.


    That day, after the group had lunch, Dong Wen Feng sent Ke Er back to school, while Master Hu went to check on Dong Wen Feng.


    Although it was normal for it to be a little unreasonable, but Master Hu still had some brains, and in addition, Dong Wen Feng did not intentionally hide his identity in Luo Chuan, so he quickly found out the news.


    According to the information, Dong Wen Feng was once the eldest young master of the Dong Clan of Luo Chuan. After disappearing for a few years, he suddenly returned to Luo Chuan a while ago and, within a short period of time, took over the businesses of the Dong Clan. He took care of the Zhang Clan, He Clan, and Fang Clan, and even established a good relationship with the Ren Family.


    The Master Hu even found out that when Dong Wen Feng was imprisoned, he was personally let out by the Chief himself.


    Master Hu was drenched in cold sweat, he never expected Dong Wen Feng to be so powerful.


    Although the capital was not comparable to Luo Chuan, he believed that Dong Wen Feng would definitely achieve great things in the future.


    He had chosen the right person.


    Although the Master Hu was currently in a state of chaos, and the businesses and people in his hands were in a state of tension, unable to turn the tables around and could only be described as gangsters, the scope of his controlled industry was not small at all. At present, he could only be said to be a newly-developed little bean that was being watched by the major powers.


    Other powers had stronger businesses and backgrounds to back them up, but he did not have them, so it was hard for him to take even one step forward. But now, with Dong Wen Feng, he could put all of his previous ideas into practice and give it a shot.


    Thinking of this, Master Hu was secretly gratified in his heart.


    On the other side, the Fang family was already circling anxiously.


    Fang Jian paced back and forth in the hall, and in the end, he could not hold himself back. He turned and looked at Fang Reng: "Earlier, Solitary Shadow School already said that he would like to teach Dong Wen Feng a lesson, and you also said that Solitary Shadow School would definitely not be able to take it lying down. But look, how much time has passed, there is still no movement from Solitary Shadow School at all. Dong Wen Feng has already been here for almost half a month, if we continue waiting, he might even leave. "


    When the news of Fang Haoming being killed by Dong Wen Feng reached the capital, the people of Solitary Shadow School were indeed very angry, and said that he had to kill them as soon as possible. However, they did not expect that after half a month, there was still no news from Solitary Shadow School.


    Fang Reng thought about it, but he still felt that it was a little uneasy. He turned and looked at Fang Jian: "Don''t worry, little brother, this matter can''t be rushed. I''ll look for the people from Solitary Shadow School to discuss this today, I believe they will make their move soon."


    In fact, some time ago, Fang Reng had gone to find someone from the Solitary Shadow School, but the other party was unable to come out. It was said that the sect was busy with other matters.


    As an ordinary person, of course Fang Reng would not ask her to do something for him, so he endured it. But what Fang Jian said just now was right, if he did not take action now, then if Dong Wen Feng left now, then Solitary Shadow School would not be able to take action anymore.


    Thinking about that, Fang Reng immediately packed up and prepared to look for Solitary Shadow School, but when he just reached his bedroom, he was startled. The scene in front of him heart dropped, and he almost gasped for breath.


    His door was closed and no one seemed to have entered before. However, when he entered the bedroom, he saw that there was a person sitting on the sofa.


    In that instant, Fang Reng subconsciously wanted to press the alarm, but after realising that the person in front of him was an expert from the Solitary Shadow School, he relaxed.


    He looked at the other party with a face full of joy and said, "At that time, who was it that scared me? "I was going to pack up and pay a visit to you guys, but who would''ve thought that you would get there first."


    He is currently a Earth Stage Expert and his name is Pu Yang. When he heard Fang Reng''s words, he stood up and said: "I will definitely take revenge for killing my disciple. Not only will I take revenge, I will also tear that Dong Wen Feng into pieces. "It''s just that I was busy a while ago, so I didn''t get anything until now."


    After pausing for a moment, he turned and looked at Fang Reng, "You don''t have to worry about us not taking revenge, it''s just that the matter a while ago was more important. Furthermore, we only had one chance to do that sort of thing, so we couldn''t afford to delay any longer.


    Fang Reng finally put down the breath he was holding, and carefully asked: "How about this recent period of time?"


    The other party nodded his head, "Rest assured, I have finished my work. There will be no more incidents in the future." "Time left ¡­" Pu Yang''s face suddenly flashed with a trace of viciousness, "I will play with that Dong Wen Feng properly."


    Pu Yang did not hesitate, he told Fang Reng everything briefly, and after knowing that Dong Wen Feng had left early and returned late, he set a time, and decided to leave the next day.


    Just as Pu Yang was discussing the plan with the Fang family members, the Lady Boss and the few people in front of her in the empty alley started the once a day event of the Cucumis Cucurbita Seed Assembly.


    The Lady Boss split the seeds amongst herself before saying unhappily, "Chang''er, I''ve already suggested to you that you bring the mahjong table here. In the future, we don''t need to sit around and eat the seeds. We can play mahjong every day. How nice, you can''t."


    The owner of the mahjong hall looked helpless. "One less mahjong from our mahjong hall, there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Only the owner of the garage was more serious. He looked at the people beside him and said, "Did you guys hear? A while ago, many rogue cultivators who wanted to participate in the auction were kidnapped, and not long ago, there were dozens of them."


    Her every move and gesture was captivating. She casually swept the hair in front of her forehead to the back of her head and picked a beautiful melon seed in her palm. She said, "It''s not like it''s never happened before. Just thinking about it, I know who did it."


    The owner of the tea house asked hesitantly, "Who ¡­" "Who is it?"


    The Lady Boss glanced at him. "You''re too stupid." She looked at the woman in the tight leather suit and said, "Sister Mei, you tell him."


    Sister Mei''s expression was cold and aloof as she turned her head to look at the owner of the teahouse. "Solitary Shadow School." Solitary Shadow School have always liked to take advantage of others, and this time, many rogue cultivators have come, all of them wanting to exchange some things at the auction, so the treasures they have won''t be too bad, so Solitary Shadow School robbery along the way, gaining a lot. "

 C133

    Hearing Sister Mei''s words, everyone suddenly came to a realization. One of them said in a cold voice, "This kind of sect can actually live in this world. It is truly outrageous."


    The owner of the garage who was speaking by the side ridiculed him, "How did you know that he would become the president of this world?"


    The person who spoke up earlier was stunned, "Isn''t that so? "How about we make a move and ¡­" As he spoke, he placed his hands in front of his body and made an expression as if he was wiping his neck.


    Looking at the people''s expressions, Sister Mei sighed, "I''m really worried for your intelligence. I think Solitary Shadow School will definitely not survive this auction."


    Seeing the blank look on some of their faces, Sister Mei glanced up at the ceiling, "Have you guys noticed that my lodger has become a dark class expert, and my abilities are increasing rapidly."


    Seeing the crowd nod, Sister Mei continued, "Did we notice earlier that he was fighting with the Fang family in the capital and that he was even bringing back the smell of blood?"


    Seeing everyone nod their heads, Sister Mei asked, "What is the sect behind the Fang family?"


    Everyone said in unison, "Solitary Shadow School!"


    After saying this, they all came to a realization: "So that''s how it is. Our little tenant seems to have become enemies with Solitary Shadow School. When the time comes, Solitary Shadow School will definitely find trouble with the lodger and the lodger will definitely retaliate. But that''s not right, even with the lodger''s abilities, he shouldn''t be able to annihilate the entire lodger''s household. "


    Hearing this, Mei Er did not speak for a long time. She turned her head to look at the Lady Boss, "I discussed this with Qingshui and finally came to the conclusion that the lodger upstairs was not simple, if they were to really fight with Solitary Shadow School, then the consumption of Solitary Shadow School would be huge, at the very least it would not be in the top ten of the sect. As for whether or not the whole door of Solitary Shadow School can be destroyed, it would still depend on the person behind the little lodger."


    Everyone nodded. The owner stammered, "No, that''s right, little, little tenant does not look like a rogue cultivator. There must be a master behind him ¡­" Yes. I just don''t know who his master is ¡­ "Where does Master come from?"


    Everyone looked at the Lady Boss, Qingshui, "The little room''s customer is not bad, do we need help?"


    Clear Water crossed his arms in front of his chest, "Our rule is that we don''t have to care about the affairs of the world, so we don''t have to care about it and just watch from the side. I feel that he can handle that little tenant of ours.


    When he said that he did not need to get to know him better, clear water''s eyes looked a little dazed. The truth was that although everyone said that they did not know Dong Wen Feng well, they all thought that he was not bad. But when they thought of the rules, they all hardened their hearts. "Right, right, we don''t know each other well, and we don''t want to meddle in other people''s business."


    At this time, Dong Wen Feng still did not know that he had been treated as a topic of conversation. After sending Ke''er away, he returned to his rented apartment to clean up, and then prepared to take a bath.


    As time passed, he discovered that although the people in this alley all had a venomous tongue, they gave you enough freedom. Furthermore, if you were to truly accept your existence, then you would discover that the people in this alley weren''t that hard to deal with.


    These people were straightforward and natural, their way of speaking was something only mature people would do, it made people feel comfortable, so slowly, Dong Wen Feng treated them as acquaintances.


    Cleaning up the rooms was not a big deal, so when he had time, Dong Wen Feng would clean it up. The owner of the neighboring shop might have been jealous of Dong Wen Feng, so he tried to find an excuse for Dong Wen Feng to help with the cleaning of their shop.


    Dong Wen Feng had only talked to the Lady Boss before, but not long after, most of the owners of the alleyway had actually interacted with Dong Wen Feng before.


    Just a while ago, a few shop owners had secretly stuffed something into Dong Wen Feng''s pocket. The owner of the teahouse had secretly stuffed some good tea into his pocket, while the stationery store had given him a treasure-rank pen.


    If not for the fact that Dong Wen Feng was of Divine Thief Sect, he would not have noticed it.


    It could be seen that the boss of this empty alley had a good heart.


    After a bath, Dong Wen Feng went downstairs and asked: "Boss, I''m going out to buy some food, do you need my help to bring anything?"


    The Lady Boss opened her mouth and said, "Just give me a serving of Red Braised Meat to cover and water the rice."


    Dong Wen Feng replied: "Alright, then I''ll be going now."


    Just as he walked out of the door, he heard someone shout from next door: "I want a spicy hot plate from Lao Wang''s house next door, I don''t need cilantro if it''s slightly spicy."


    After that, the empty alleyway began to fill with the names of the dishes.


    "Half a serving of roast duck from the capital plus fried noodles."


    "Spicy dishes don''t need spicy dishes."


    "Tomato noodles with eggs."


    "¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng heard a sound coming from an alleyway and laughed helplessly: "Understood, big bosses."


    After jogging out to buy something, Dong Wen Feng carried his big and small bag and prepared to enter the empty alleyway, but he suddenly heard someone discussing behind him: "Aiyo, look, it''s a young lad who lives in the empty alleyway. Every day, when you get beaten up by others, you have to buy things for them. "


    "That''s right. A while ago, I saw someone getting beaten black and blue. How pitiful."


    "Let''s quickly get away from this alley."


    When Dong Wen Feng heard this, he wanted to laugh a little. He did not know how many people spread the news around in the empty alleyway.


    As expected, rumors were not believable.


    After he returned home, he took advantage of the heat to send his food to the shops. After a meal, he prepared to go out.


    Previously, when he looked at the time, he noticed that the old man was about to arrive, but the old man usually stayed in the mountain, so it was inconvenient to contact him. It just so happened that he had nothing to do today, so Dong Wen Feng decided to go into the mountain to try his luck.


    If he couldn''t find it, he could still find an opportunity to contact the Flash Technique.


    While thinking, Dong Wen Feng packed his stuff and walked out. This place could be considered to be the old city, there were a lot of shallow and deep alleys around.


    After walking out of the empty alleyway, he walked into the alley that he used to walk when sending off Su Ke''er. Not long after walking, Dong Wen Feng felt a gust of wind suddenly blowing towards his back.


    His expression turned cold as he hastily retreated. Before he could figure out what had happened, he saw a hand that was like a claw pressing down on his throat!


    Although he didn''t see the opponent''s face clearly, he immediately understood after seeing this move.


    Solitary Shadow School, someone had finally arrived!


    He had fought with Fang Haoming before, so this time, he was familiar with the route, Dong Wen Feng knew that he would not retreat after one strike, but would attack after the other, thus he continuously retreated two steps and increased the distance between them.


    After retreating a long distance, Dong Wen Feng gasped for breath, and after taking a few breaths, he raised his head to look at Pu Yang: "The Solitary Shadow School is so generous, sending over a Profound Ranked Spirit Qi, and now sending over another Earth Ranked Spirit Qi."

 C134

    Hearing that, Pu Yang laughed coldly: "Giving? As for the one who lost his life, it would be best for you to think about it clearly. "


    When Dong Wen Feng heard this, he squinted his eyes and did not speak. However he was already on alert, all the nerves in his body tensed up.


    He had never underestimated his opponent, not to mention that the other party was a level higher than him. Previously, the old man had said that the higher one''s realm was, the less likely they would be able to kill someone from another realm. Back then, when he was still in Yellow Scale, killing profound practitioners was already very strenuous, and it would definitely not be easy this time as well.


    But luckily he knew how to attack and defend, adding that in the recent period of time, Dong Wen Feng had been preparing and waiting for the opponent to take action, so he could at least keep his life.


    He bent his legs forward, looked at Pu Yang in front of him, and said coldly: "You won''t be able to count the people who have lost their lives, just give it a try when you say it."


    Hearing that, Pu Yang no longer hesitated, he stepped forward fiercely, his feet suddenly touching the ground, the claws in his hands striking towards Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng''s expression was stern, he stood in his original position without moving, and when he saw that the other party was already in front of him, he suddenly dodged, and then started to attack.


    What he wanted to do was not only defeat Pu Yang, but he wanted to know how and how much stronger an Earth Ranked Ranker was than him and how many times stronger than him.


    Dong Wen Feng''s calculating ability was very strong, he watched his opponent''s every move, combining with the experience gained from Fang Haoming''s previous experience, he took out two daggers and dodged.


    What surprised him was that Pu Yang''s claws were like steel. When those claws made contact with his own short sword, not only was it fine, it even emitted a clanging sound.


    Sometimes, when the blades of both sides clashed, it could even set off sparks.


    After fighting for three times, Dong Wen Feng retreated a few steps, looking at his opponent, he did not say anything for a long time. From the looks of it, his opponent had the same weakness as Fang Haoming, which was his neck. Thinking of this, he did not retreat but advanced instead. He soared into the sky and stomped on the walls on both sides of him. Then, his figure suddenly disappeared into thin air.


    Pu Yang originally wanted to give his opponent a fatal attack, but in the next second, his opponent was nowhere to be seen.


    He immediately felt that something was wrong and turned around. Without thinking, he placed his sharp claws in front of his body to block the enemy''s fatal attack. However, he did not expect that the enemy''s target was not his own fatal point.


    The moment that Dong Wen Feng had completed his defense, he jumped out fiercely and landed on his opponent''s hands. In the next second, Dong Wen Feng''s body suddenly folded and the knife in his hand stabbed into the back of Pu Yang''s head!


    After the attack, Pu Yang''s entire body froze. Before he could react, the dagger in Dong Wen Feng''s hand had already pierced through his opponent''s neck.


    Earth Stage Expert, had fallen just like that.


    Seeing the other party fall to the ground, Dong Wen Feng gasped for breath in the distance, his legs went soft, and he fell to the ground.


    From the very beginning, Dong Wen Feng had never let out a breath of relief, he had always been in a state of nervousness from the very beginning. Although the battle had only lasted for three to five minutes, he felt that he had experienced a century.


    And every move and style that he''d executed just now had been done with his greatest strength. He understood, the biggest difference between his and his Earth Stage Expert was not strength, nor speed, nor cultivation technique, but strength.


    If the two sides were to fight, it was likely that they would be on par with each other, and Dong Wen Feng might even have the upper hand. But if it was really that big, then the moment the battle dragged on, the victory would no longer be in Dong Wen Feng''s hands.


    Therefore, from the beginning, Dong Wen Feng planned to use all his strength to finish the battle quickly.


    It was a pity that although Pu Yang wanted to kill Dong Wen Feng, he had never underestimated his opponent, and had seen through his thoughts from the start.


    He sat on the floor and began to circulate his powers. After resting for a while, he called someone to come and clean up the mess. Then he disappeared into the darkness.


    Not long after, two groups of people appeared in front of him.


    The first group of people were the store owners in the empty alleyway, and the bodies on the ground all looked at each other, nodded, and then called the boss: "Dong Wen Feng killed, so this is going to be a big deal. It seems like during the auction, our little lodger will not be able to get away from him."


    Pausing, he then asked, "He has already left, do you want to help this child clean up the mess?"


    No one knew what the Lady Boss said on the other side of the phone, but in the end, the two of them looked each other in the eye. They didn''t do anything but disappear into the night.


    After a while, a second group of people arrived. Phoenix was the first to get off the car, followed by a group of robust commandos, a few of them glanced at the corpses on the ground, then a look of worry flashed in Phoenix''s eyes. She faintly sighed, then waved her hand and said to the people behind her, "Clean them up."


    There was less than a week before the auction, but with the old man''s personality of being late to lessons, Dong Wen Feng felt that it was normal for the other party to not be in the capital yet.


    However, he never expected that after Dong Wen Feng casually went to a back mountain, he actually met with the old man.


    More accurately speaking, he had heard the old man singing his song through the mountains.


    Dong Wen Feng listened to the familiar name of the song with a face of helplessness, he felt for the direction of the voice, he did not know if the old man had noticed him, but not long after, he heard the other party''s voice approaching him at an extremely fast speed.


    The old man was still the same as before, but he looked even more dejected than when they had separated. His clothes were all dirty, and there were a few yellow leaves that had entered autumn on his head.


    After seeing Dong Wen Feng, he was a little surprised: "Oh?"


    Dong Wen Feng scrunched up: "You noticed me just now, isn''t it too late to put on a good show?"


    The old man chuckled, his hands in his sleeves as he looked at Dong Wen Feng: "Not bad, profound stage."


    After a pause, he asked, "Who did you fight with just now?"


    Dong Wen Feng briefly described what happened in the past few days, then said: "So I killed him."


    To put it simply, he didn''t say how much effort he had put in to kill him.


    The old man nodded, "It''s been a long time. Let''s give it a try first. I want to see how you''ve been doing recently."


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head, it was as if the two of them had never been separated, and very naturally began their training in Luo Chuan.


    In addition, he had been accumulating knowledge for many years. As a result, he, who had just entered the Profound Ranked half a month ago, was now at the middle stage of the Profound Ranked, nearing the late stage of the Profound Ranked.

 C135

    After the training, the old man nodded his head proudly: "Good good good, good good, since that''s the case, then you can go to the auction alone this time, I am relieved. Work harder in the next few days and cultivate properly. At that time, even if Solitary Shadow School comes, you will still be able to run past them. "


    Hearing that, Dong Wen Feng felt that something was amiss, "Could it be, you are not going to the auction?"


    At the start, Dong Wen Feng thought that the people from Solitary Shadow School would definitely not let this matter rest. From the looks of things, they were probably more busy with auctions, so even if they found people to kill him, it would only be one or two.


    But as time passed, if he was able to kill someone with Solitary Shadow School every single time, the other party would definitely go all out, wanting to annihilate him.


    However, such an opportunity should only be available during the auction.


    Although Dong Wen Feng could not win against him now, with the old man by his side, he was not afraid.


    But now it seemed like the old man wanted him to go to the auction alone?


    The old man chuckled. "About that, of course I''ll go. It''s just that I won''t go with you."


    Dong Wen Feng asked: "Why?"


    The old man scratched his head in embarrassment, "You might not believe it if I tell you, but I usually steal more things and the sects that suffer losses are also more numerous, so they are all on guard against me. After I go, I can only sneak in, and then maybe I will be chased and beaten.


    Dong Wen Feng was exasperated. It seemed that the old man had gotten himself into a lot of trouble and was being merciful instead of bringing him along.


    In other words, the two of them should pretend not to know each other, so that no one could vent their anger at the old man on themselves.


    But if he went alone, that would be the same as courting death.


    Dong Wen Feng pondered for a moment, then slapped his thigh: "Then I won''t be going."


    The old man was stunned. "Not going where?"


    Dong Wen Feng: "The auction."


    The old man immediately said, "Of course you have to go."


    He actually couldn''t refuse her.


    Dong Wen Feng was startled for a few seconds: "Why?"


    The old man replied matter-of-factly, "Go steal something."


    After saying that, he felt that something was not right, and then added, "Longer is the market. See more people and make a few friends. "


    Dong Wen Feng thought about it for a while, and was curious to find out the reason for such an auction as well.


    He had read about it in novels and knew what kind of pills and secret techniques were usually auctioned. But this time, after being in contact with the old man for a long time, Dong Wen Feng realised that the other party could neither use pills nor a secret technique.


    He didn''t know whether this cultivation world actually had one or not.


    If there was, it wouldn''t be a bad thing to casually learn a bit. If not, there might be other opportunities. Moreover, wasn''t there a lot of things that could be bought with money in the auction? It just so happened that he had some spare money, so he might be able to find some treasures.


    In short, the hundred percent profit was greater than the one advantage. To Dong Wen Feng, even if he did not reap any benefits from this trip, it would not be a bad thing. And if he really had the chance to take out Solitary Shadow School in secret, that would be even better.


    After he had gone over, he should have at least made a few friends. Otherwise, his vision was too narrow, he did not understand the world of cultivation, and he had never lived in such an environment. If anything really happened in the future, a group of people to help him deal with would be better than just himself.


    In any case, his master couldn''t rely on this scam.


    Dong Wen Feng raised his head and looked at the old man: "Although what you said makes a lot of sense, but I can''t beat Solitary Shadow School."


    He was a bit scared.


    The old man said with an expression of disappointment, "Why can''t I win, didn''t you just kill a Earth Stage Expert? The strongest members of the Solitary Shadow School are also the Earth Stage Expert. "


    Dong Wen Feng retorted: "I can beat one myself, but the other party is a sect!"


    The old man clenched his fists. "You have to believe in yourself."


    Dong Wen Feng: "... I mean, aren''t you going to give me anything? "


    Other people''s masters would give their disciples something precious even if they didn''t follow their disciples to gain experience, but how could it be proper for a master like his to risk his own life without giving him anything?


    The old man thought for a moment. "Don''t say it, I really do have one." After saying that, he began to dig in his pockets, "You have been living in the army for a long time, so you''re more used to using short knives. A while ago, I saw a cultivator with a weird looking short blade on his waist, so I took it, this short knife is a little interesting, I don''t know what material made it. It doesn''t look like stone, nor like wood, nor like iron, but it''s extremely sharp, and it''s extremely useful."


    With that, the old man passed the small blade to Dong Wen Feng: "Try it."


    Dong Wen Feng''s face darkened, it seemed like his cheap master''s sect did not have any good things, no wonder they would steal from others when they had nothing better to do.


    He picked up the dagger and checked it, and sure enough, it was no different from an ordinary dagger, but Dong Wen Feng was still using it smoothly, and was just barely sharper than what he usually used.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at him and asked, "Is there nothing else?"


    The old man honestly replied, "No, that''s all."


    Dong Wen Feng: "Didn''t you steal a lot of things and provoke a lot of people? Where are the things?"


    The old man looked at Dong Wen Feng: "I don''t see much about those things, I''ll just take them to buy."


    He did not know whether the other party''s words were true or not, but Dong Wen Feng sighed: "Forget it, I won''t ask you."


    Dong Wen Feng learned from the old man for a while longer. When the sky was about to brighten, he found a route and headed back to the tavern.


    On the way back, he bought some things he needed when he went to the auction, and after taking a serious sniff and confirming that there was no smell of blood, he entered an empty alley.


    In truth, Dong Wen Feng felt that no matter what, his master would not give him an ordinary short sword. After all, he was the direct disciple of the opposite party.


    However, he had studied the dagger at home. Other than the fact that it was sharper than any other dagger he had ever seen, it had no other characteristics.


    Dong Wen Feng tried to console himself, to have such a sharp knife, it was already not bad.


    At least it was better than what he had used in the army.


    He put away his dagger and began to cultivate.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng had thought, recently, Solitary Shadow School had not caused him any trouble, and the more it was like that, the more Dong Wen Feng knew that the auction was fraught with dangers, and he was working even harder on his cultivation.


    He even thought that before the auction started, he should look for a place to buy a person or a leather mask.


    Didn''t the novel say that when the protagonist wears a mask, the other party won''t notice?


    At that time, he would be able to take the lead, call out the people from the Solitary Shadow School one by one, and then kill them all.

 C136

    There were still three days before the start of the auction, and Dong Wen Feng had set off.


    The place where the auction was held was in the mountains near the capital. It had only been half a day since the auction had started.


    It was convenient for him to act cool at that time, and also convenient for him to conceal his identity. His own body''s control over the nature''s spirit energy was extremely exquisite, with the support of his Inherent Skill and Divine Thief Sect, if he did not want to, very few people would be able to sense that he was a cultivator, and even more so, not knowing his own realm as a cultivator.


    Thus, having this cloak covering his face and body could be considered a form of defense.


    He was planning to go two days ahead of schedule. On one hand, he was trying to understand how the situation looked like. On the other hand, he was trying to find a place to live in advance.


    It was said that the auction had a long duration, that a portion of the time was spent on auctioning items and another portion of the time was given to the large sects to befriend each other, and that it was also given to Langya Gate s as a chance to give all the experts, as well as the rankings of the large sects.


    Thus, it was very important to find a place to sleep in advance.


    Currently, he still did not know much about the auction, and going early was still better than going late.


    When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, Dong Wen Feng started to go straight up the mountain to the location of the auction. The location was in the middle of the mountains and there were all sorts of miasma and ferocious beasts at the foot of the mountain.


    After Dong Wen Feng entered the mountain, his Solitary Shadow School received the news almost at the same time. When the Sect Leader heard this, his face darkened: "What a good person, Dong Wen Feng! First he killed my inner sect disciple, and then he hurt my Earth Stage Elders.


    One of the people by the side said: "I have seen Dong Wen Feng''s appearance before, he looks abnormally young, and no matter how much talent he has, it is impossible for him to step into the Earth Stage at such a young age, so I think he should still be a Xuan Level Expert. It''s just that he still has an Earth Stage master, which is why he was able to injure the elders in my sect."


    The Solitary Shadow School Sect Leader nodded his head: "That''s right, I think so too, but unfortunately, during Pu Yang''s battle, we were all not around, and thus we do not know the exact situation at that time."


    Honestly speaking, the Sect Leader was also a little afraid of the Master behind Dong Wen Feng, if the opponent was truly Earth Stage Expert, then there would be losses on his side, but there was also a possibility, and that was that Dong Wen Feng and his Master were both at the Profound Ranked. The two of them were caught off guard, and so they defeated their own junior brother, which was also possible.


    The Sect Leader gritted his teeth, "Did Dong Wen Feng enter the mountain alone, or did he follow another person?"


    The person at the side replied: "Alone, so I was thinking before, that person behind him might not have participated in the auction with him, or perhaps he was injured while battling Junior Brother Pu Yang, so he was unable to go up the mountain. In short, the current Dong Wen Feng is alone."


    The Sect Leader''s expression became increasingly sinister, "Fine, no matter if he''s one or two people, as long as he goes up Broken Stage Mountain to attend the auction, I will find him and tear him to shreds!"


    As for Dong Wen Feng, after he entered the mountain, he found a place with no one around and changed into a new set of equipment. He was wearing a cape and a hat that could cover his face, in order to prevent others from lifting his hat, he even put on a Sun Wukong''s mask.


    In fact, Dong Wen Feng had thought about it before, but he thought that since he was dressed like this, it would be even more high-profile. Although it was already autumn, who would be so free to wear something like this?


    But in order to avoid being discovered by the people from the Solitary Shadow School, he had no other choice.


    Just as he was feeling helpless, Dong Wen Feng noticed two people walking over from afar. One of them was wearing a multi-coloured mask, wearing sunglasses, a hat and a leather outfit, and the other was dressed like a Voldemort. His face was painted completely pale, and it was obvious that he had intentionally put on makeup.


    After the two saw Dong Wen Feng, they even greeted him: "Brother, are you preparing to participate in the auction too?"


    Dong Wen Feng was relieved for a moment.


    He felt that compared to these people, he was dressed in a very low-key manner.


    The three of them walked up the mountain, and after chatting for a bit, Dong Wen Feng found out that these people were itinerant cultivators. The second time they participated in an auction, they were only there to watch the show, and this time they saved up some money, so they were prepared to try their luck.


    A rogue cultivator was a cultivator without a sect. A rogue cultivator like Lin Feng was considered a half rogue cultivator.


    Rogue cultivators did not have sects behind them, nor did they have any background, so they were usually looked down upon and bullied by others because they knew that they did not have the power to take revenge.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, rogue cultivators would form groups and gangs up on each other to increase their own strength so that they wouldn''t be bullied by the people from the sect.


    Dong Wen Feng could also be considered a person, although he had a master and a Divine Thief Sect that sounded extremely powerful, but when he thought about how he was still being chased and killed by the people from the tenth clan, he felt that he was still not as strong as a rogue cultivator.


    Therefore, he hurriedly said, "I''m also a rogue cultivator, why don''t the three of us go together?"


    The three of them nodded their heads.


    After that, Dong Wen Feng found out that people who dressed up like him were mostly itinerant cultivators, truly, people from influential clans and sects. Other than those small sects, most of the sects did not care about this, and if everyone was worried and wanted to strip your disguise, you could not do anything about it.


    But since he was not special to this group of people, Dong Wen Feng could only pretend to be a small fry.


    After all, he was here to see the world only once every four years. If his Langya Gate was in a bad mood, he might even stop the auction.


    But just because he didn''t want to cause trouble, it didn''t mean that others wouldn''t cause trouble either.


    Initially, Dong Wen Feng and the other two wanted to find a place to stay. On this mountain, the name was Broken Stage Mountain, which was actually Langya Gate''s territory, and the Langya Gate had built many inns on the mountainside, the more expensive the inns were, the harder it was for them to get news from the inns below, and it was easier to miss out on news, so it was cheaper.


    They were lucky to be able to stay in a tavern at the top of the mountain. The tavern they came to only had three rooms remaining, just enough for three people to be able to stay in. However, the moment they booked a room, before they could even enter, someone stopped them.

 C137

    What stopped Dong Wen Feng was a ¡­ No makeup, no fancy clothes. He looked to be in the middle stage of the Yellow Scale, and wore a middle mountain attire with golden lining.


    However, the person behind him had a slightly higher cultivation level and was at middle stage of the Xuan realm. From the looks of it, he should be the master of this noble young master.


    The reason the two of them stopped Dong Wen Feng was because their sect only sent six people to participate in the auction.


    However, the six of them came over first, and after staying in the shop, two more people might have changed their plans, so they followed them into the shop, but they were two steps behind Dong Wen Feng and the rest.


    Thus, when these two people wanted to stay in the store, it was already full.


    But they did not want to separate from their own sect, so when they saw Dong Wen Feng and the rest of them, they knew that they were rogue cultivators from some unknown place, so they immediately stopped Dong Wen Feng and the others, wanting to snatch the shop from them: "The three of you, wait a moment."


    Dong Wen Feng and the rest turned to look at the young master in front of them, not saying a word. The young master folded his arms across his chest and said coldly: "Give us your room, we will give you back your money, then the three of you can squeeze into one room."


    The room on the mountainside was especially shallow, so in one room, there was only one bed and nothing else. Therefore, it was impossible for the three of them to live together.


    Everyone understood that he was just trying to make their words sound better, but they understood what he was implying, and that was that they wanted to fight with Dong Wen Feng and the other two for the shop, so Dong Wen Feng and the other two would obediently let them go.


    This kind of situation was not uncommon. After all, rogue cultivators were extremely weak. Even if several people were together, it would only be a temporary team, so it was impossible for them to contend against the large sects.


    Under normal circumstances, in order to not cause trouble, rogue cultivators would usually leave their shops for their own use. As time passed, it was the sects who developed a pampered temperament, as if they were a level higher than them. rogue cultivators were a level lower than them, so it was only right for them to give up their resources to them.


    If it was in the past, that rogue cultivator would definitely face such a situation and admit his loss. But it was different this time, this time, the one they met was Dong Wen Feng.


    And he was even the direct disciple of the Divine Thief Sect Sect Master, one of the three sects.


    So Dong Wen Feng did not even think about it, and almost blurted out: "Are you stupid? The room is so small, how can the three of us squeeze inside, if we can squeeze, wouldn''t you and your sect crowd around randomly? Your parents have never taught you how to do anything, right? "


    This was partly because Dong Wen Feng did not know that the independent cultivator had fallen to such a state, while partly because he could not help but retort. Can you just do it? Why bother others?


    When the two rogue cultivators beside Dong Wen Feng heard this, they were so scared that their faces turned green, the two of them anxiously pulled Dong Wen Feng, not wanting him to cause trouble, but it was already too late.


    The noble young master''s expression had already changed as he coldly said, "A mere rogue cultivator, how can you talk to me like that? Do you know who I am?"


    Dong Wen Feng was startled for three seconds: "Are you Zhou Jie Lun or Fan Bing Bing? What right do you have to let me know? Are you crazy? "


    The noble young master was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He roared: "I advise you to shut your stinky mouth, I am a person of Celestial Sect!"


    Dong Wen Feng swept his gaze across the noble young master, seeing his obese body and fat belly, he could not help but burst out laughing, "Celestial Sect ¡­ Pfft. Celestial Immortals have offended you. How do you know a Celestial Immortal like you? Moreover, who knows what your Celestial Sect is. "


    Dong Wen Feng thought that in order to not get killed, he still had to compromise, and hide in a cloak. He felt extremely dissatisfied in his heart, and was extremely vexed, so he spoke without mercy.


    If I can''t beat him and pretend to be low-key, then that''s fine. But today, I didn''t provoke anyone by being so low-key, and after finally getting a good night''s sleep, there was even someone trying to steal my room, don''t you think that''s annoying? No one. Power?


    The two rogue cultivators at the side were already on the verge of tears, he looked at Dong Wen Feng at the side, in the end, he could not hold it in, and warned in a low voice: "Celestial Sect, is the 23rd place on the cultivation sect''s rankings, he is already very powerful, there are a lot of Xuan Level Expert in the sect."


    Dong Wen Feng was relieved when he heard that, what the two rogue cultivators were worried about, was not a problem in his eyes.


    With his current strength, he could even deal with an Earth Stage cultivator. A Xuan Stage cultivator could be killed in an instant! Therefore, he straightened his back and said, "We won''t give you our room even if we die. We came here with great difficulty, and climbed over the snowy mountain and the grass. After walking for seven days and seven nights, we want to fight for our room."


    There were three reasons for Dong Wen Feng to do so. Firstly, he had set a bottom line, which was that it should be his, and if he wanted to take his things, he should not even think about it.


    Secondly, since the matter had already blown up, he might as well make it a little bigger and let everyone know that he was an ordinary rogue cultivator. This way, if the people from Solitary Shadow School wanted to find him, they would probably exclude him earlier.


    Third, he did not expect the rogue cultivators to be so lacking in power, and if he did not seize the time to improve their status in the cultivation sects, then as time went on, they would only be suppressed more and more. At that time, who knew how many geniuses would fall because of him being a rogue cultivator, leaving no room for growth.


    When the surrounding people heard this and looked at Dong Wen Feng, they all had a face of ridicule, thinking that this guy was simply courting death, one look was enough to tell that it was his first year here, and after being properly lectured by the people from the big sect, he might be able to rest. When the next time the auction comes, perhaps he might even take the initiative to let the room go.


    The noble young master who had been silent the entire time had finally lost his patience, he himself relied on his age and power, so he should have a look of reverence, but now that he saw Dong Wen Feng''s wretched face, he did not hold back: "I''ll give you guys another chance, if you do not vacate your rooms, then don''t blame us for our actions."


    The two people beside Dong Wen Feng waved their hands: "Master, master, please do not be angry, we will let you go."


    Before he finished speaking, Dong Wen Feng interrupted the two of them: "Then we won''t do it, we''ll do it now, don''t think that just because we are rogue cultivators, you can look down on us, we don''t have any authority, so what?"

 C138

    The Xuan Level Expert was probably really angry, after Dong Wen Feng said that, he suddenly raised his sword and thrusted straight at Dong Wen Feng''s heart, the killing intent in his body was not concealed at all, it was obvious that he wanted to kill Dong Wen Feng with one move!


    Dong Wen Feng did not expect the other party to be so ruthless, it seems that it is common for people to casually kill people in this kind of place.


    He quickly shouted, "Stop!"


    Xuan Level Expert thought that the other party had admitted defeat, and wanted to stop, but he heard Dong Wen Feng add: "Damaged inn, this is made of wood, it cannot be beaten like this."


    Xuan Level Expert felt like he was being played around with, and his expression grew even more unsightly. He immediately slashed out with his sword, his momentum like a hot knife through butter, as no one else was able to block his attacks.


    Although the two rogue cultivators beside Dong Wen Feng were afraid, they were actually loyal to him. They hesitated back and forth, but in the end, they did not escape, and only ran to a place far away from Dong Wen Feng to hide.


    After all, they were only at the level of Yellow Scale.


    Although they were a little worried for Dong Wen Feng, they were indeed powerless. When it came to Profound Rank and Yellow Scale, they could only be said to be instantly killed.


    Before, the two of them had noticed, they could not see through Dong Wen Feng''s cultivation, and guessed that he was probably a little higher than them, so they could only protect themselves now, and hoped that Dong Wen Feng could escape.


    As for Dong Wen Feng, when his opponent thrusted his sword over, he did not think about how he should dodge his opponent''s attack, but instead thought about what kind of realm he should be in.


    After all, no matter what happened, he had to leave a plan for himself.


    Therefore, after a moment of hesitation, he felt that it was better to display an ordinary early-stage Xuan level skill.


    He fiercely pushed back a few meters, secretly trying to control his own strength and the usage of spiritual energy as he said, "Fight again, and I''ll be serious."


    At the moment, there were not many people in the inn, but there were quite a few, seeing that Dong Wen Feng was still spouting nonsense, they knew in their hearts that this time, the other party was definitely going to die, at such a young age, not knowing what was good for him, if he were to die here, it would be worth it.


    Some of them even started laughing out loud, "No wonder these rogue cultivators are getting weaker and weaker, and the number of experts are becoming fewer and fewer. Now, some rogue cultivators aren''t even able to enter this mountain, and it seems that they deserve to die, for they don''t know anything.


    But in the next second, everyone heard a clang, those who were mocking Dong Wen Feng all turned their heads, to see Dong Wen Feng holding onto a normal army short sword, forcibly blocking the incoming attack. Bang!


    In the short moment when the two sides clashed, they did not move an inch. They were evenly matched!


    This situation made everyone''s faces change.


    In fact, in the cultivation world, Earth Stage Expert and Heaven Stage experts were extremely rare. Those who had Earth Stage Expert were all top ten ranked sects, so most of the people here were experts in Yellow Scale.


    Therefore, the Xuan Level was already an expert that no one dared to mess with. It was already a respected existence.


    As for the rogue cultivators, it was impossible for them to meet someone with exceptional talent, so from the beginning, no one thought that Dong Wen Feng would actually be at the Xuan Stage.


    However, after seeing this situation, everyone finally understood the other party''s level.


    As for the expert who wanted to kill Dong Wen Feng at the start, his expression changed slightly. What made him even more afraid was, although Dong Wen Feng had displayed a performance that was not far from his own, but from his earlier carefree look, it could be seen that the opponent was not afraid of him. In this battle, the opponent most likely did not use his full strength.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t know whether he should enter or leave this Celestial Sect realm.


    On the other hand, Dong Wen Feng, however, did not want to cause too much trouble, so after the two swords clashed, he suddenly used force and directly pushed the person in front of him away, and then said indifferently: "We are rogue cultivators after all, so we do not want to cause trouble. But since we have already reserved this room, we will not withdraw. So I hope you guys can find a new room. "


    If Dong Wen Feng was a Yellow Scale cultivator, then when everyone heard this, they would definitely not be willing. He would feel arrogant.


    However, since the other party was only at the Xuan level, they had no choice but to reconsider. After all, a rogue cultivator or a sect disciple was just a matter of birth.


    However, mastery was a problem.


    No one wanted to provoke experts.


    Moreover, everyone had not fallen out with each other yet, and Dong Wen Feng had made a concession, indicating that he was not willing to fight, so the expert from Celestial Sect thought for a while, and in the end, retreated.


    As for the other people who looked down upon Dong Wen Feng just now, they did not dare say a word, especially the guests in the tavern, all of them thought that he was a god now, but he was still as powerful as the experts in Celestial Sect. They had to endure it for now.


    When Dong Wen Feng saw that everyone was no longer pushing and pushing, he kept his short sword and turned to continue walking up the stairs.


    He had not used the sword that the old man had given him just now, partly because the sword was very beautiful and he had never seen such a sword-shape before. Therefore, once he took it out, it would be very easy for people to remember it.


    On one hand, his sword was too sharp. He was worried that if he accidentally killed that person, there would be no point in playing with it.


    But Dong Wen Feng did not notice that when they were walking up the stairs, the Xuan Level Expert of the Celestial Sect had taken a glance at his back unhappily, with deep meaning.


    If he had fought with Dong Wen Feng just now, he would definitely not be able to win, and with the absence of the disciples of the sect, he would not be able to call for reinforcements. If he did not give way, there was a possibility that some mishap might happen to him.


    But admitting defeat did not mean that he would give in.


    Earlier, he had said that he despised her, and later slapped her face in front of everyone. It was impossible for him to not take revenge for this.


    He gritted his teeth, looked down at his disciple, and said lightly: "Let''s go, before it''s too late, let''s see if there are other shops or rooms."


    That noble young master was still a little unconvinced, but seeing that his master''s expression was ugly, he nodded in the end, "Alright."


    Similar to his own master, his eyes were filled with resentment as he spoke.


    At the same time, Dong Wen Feng who was beside her, under the escort of the two beautiful younger brothers, walked to the entrance of their respective rooms.

 C139

    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng was about to enter, the man in the leather coat with shades immediately called out to him. "Big brother, you went in just like that?"


    After seeing how powerful Dong Wen Feng was, the two of them felt more at ease when they were together with him.


    After all, they didn''t need to worry about being bullied by the people from their sects.


    Dong Wen Feng turned and looked at the few of them and said: "What if not?"


    The two of them looked at each other, "There will be people selling things on the platform for a few days before the auction. We can go over and take a look, maybe we can find some treasures."


    Dong Wen Feng immediately became interested: "There is such a thing?"


    Seeing the two of them nod, Dong Wen Feng thought for a while: "Alright, then you two pack your things, we will go together later."


    The two of them were waiting for Dong Wen Feng''s words, and anxiously said: "Alright, alright, alright."


    During the time they had known each other, Dong Wen Feng had roughly grasped the personality of the two of them. They were not bad people, and did not leave just now.


    This one wore leather clothing and a mask and was dressed in sunglasses. Her name was Pei Haoxin and the other one who was dressed like Voldemort was called Lv Bing.


    Seeing the two of them going in to prepare, Dong Wen Feng thought for a bit, then called the two people over. He took out two cloaks from his backpack that looked exactly the same as himself, and said: "You two should change clothes, and clean up your faces. Hurry."


    Both of them were overjoyed. This meant that the three of them were from the same organization. Just thinking about it, they looked a bit like the Daoist robes of a sect.


    A few minutes later, the three of them walked out of the inn and headed to the top of the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain there was a huge flat area with many buildings built on it. At the moment, the place was brightly lit.


    Other than this, there were also various merchants setting up stalls near the buildings. Many people were standing there as if they were looking for something.


    Seeing this, Lv Bing stood up on his tiptoes to take a look: "I wonder if there are any empty seats left."


    Dong Wen Feng was surprised: "You want to set up a stall?"


    After having just finished speaking, Pei Haoxin, who was at the side, could not help but say: "You aren''t thinking of selling that cheap ring of yours again, right? I didn''t sell it last year, so I''m sure I won''t be able to sell it this year. Let''s give it up. "


    Lv Bing said with a sullen face: "Maybe, maybe I''ll sell it."


    Dong Wen Feng heard the conversation between the two and asked: "What ring?"


    Pei Haoxin explained from the side: "His family has a ring that he inherited from an ancestor, it''s obviously a normal ring, not good enough, but his mother said that it was a treasure that he sold when he was in trouble, the price he paid when he went to the pawnshop was too low, he really had no choice, he sold it here, it was sold here last year, but it did not sell out, everyone said that it was a normal ring, he still did not believe it, he just set up a stall."


    Dong Wen Feng tilted his head and looked at Lv Bing: "You lack money?"


    Seeing Lv Bing scratched his head in embarrassment, he sighed: "Where''s your storage ring, take it out and let me take a look."


    Lv Bing knew that the storage ring did not have much money, so he did not hide it, and directly took it out and placed it in Dong Wen Feng''s hand.


    Dong Wen Feng picked it up and looked. Its appearance was indeed normal, and it looked like a normal jade ring. He observed its color and difference from normal jades, but he could not see what was different about it.


    He looked at Lv Bing''s embarrassed expression and asked curiously, "How much are you selling it for?"


    Lv Bing was at a loss for a moment: "Last time I came, I needed two million, but I earned quite a bit from my physical work these past four years, so I still need eight ¡­ Eight hundred thousand. "


    Five hundred thousand was a huge sum in the eyes of others. A mere jade ring definitely wouldn''t sell for such a high price in the outside world. Cultivators had a lot of money, so they might want to buy rare treasures.


    It looks like Lv Bing really lacks money. He looked at the two of them and said, "With your skills, you can go and be a bodyguard or something."


    "We have no connections at all. I wonder who would be willing to hire someone like us."


    Dong Wen Feng thought about it, and felt that it was true, in the modern world, there were many people who did not meet with talent. Especially these two, they seemed to be honest and honest, it was indeed hard to find a job.


    He put the ring on his finger, "I''ll buy this ring. I''ll transfer the eight hundred thousand to you later. "When you go down the mountain, leave me a contact number. If you can''t find a job, you can go to my place. A skilled expert would be willing to take one anytime."


    In any case, the Master Hu and the Luo Chuan Group both lacked experts. To be able to get two Yellow Scale s to help them, even if this ring was worthless, with two people like this to help him, it wouldn''t be a loss.


    The two of them did not expect Dong Wen Feng to be not only powerful but also rich. They did not consider anything else and their eyes were filled with joy: "Really ¡­ "Really?"


    Dong Wen Feng nodded, he was just about to go to the stall in front of him to take a look, but he suddenly thought of something, he turned and looked at Lv Bing: "Why do you suddenly need so much money for?"


    The other party''s eyes turned red. "After my mother died, my neighbor who brought me up was severely ill. I wanted to cure him, but I''ve been in the hospital for four years now. Every day, I''ve used money to keep him alive ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng raised his eyebrows: "Remember to call me when you''re down the mountain."


    After saying that, he didn''t ask any further questions. The three of them relaxed the atmosphere and started to shop. Lv Bing had finally sold his storage ring, with the money, he finally understood what was going on, and so the three of them were in a good mood.


    In the old man''s words, strong people did not need anything. As long as they had talent, as long as they were willing to practice, as long as they were fast enough. So other than cultivation techniques, they did not give him anything else.


    Even the weapons were for him to choose at the last minute.


    But now, on the surface, Dong Wen Feng realized that in the cultivation world, there was actually some pill refining technique, pills and the like, there were even pill furnaces, talismans and so on.


    The old man said every day that there weren''t many powerful figures in the cultivation world, but now it seemed that this thing was very tall.


    Lv Bing and Pei Haoxin knew that it was Dong Wen Feng''s first time coming over, and actively introduced him at the side: "These are all low level items and are no longer suitable for you to use. However, high level items are extremely expensive, and need to be traded for items.

 C140

    Hearing the two people''s introductions, Dong Wen Feng nodded his head repeatedly, but his heart felt a little itchy. Previously, the old man had told him that he could buy any kind of cultivation method or weapon he wanted, but there was no cultivation method better than his own, nor was there a weapon better than his dagger (although he did not know where his dagger was).


    As for the pills, charms and the like, the old man completely disregarded them and did not allow Dong Wen Feng to buy them.


    That was why Dong Wen Feng became more curious.


    It was said that many of these medicines were extremely useful, allowing one to instantly jump ranks. Some of them could instantly jump from the Yellow Scale to the Profound Rank, and some could even break through to the Earth Stage.


    Just listening to it was amazing. There were also these talismans, the cultivation method of making talismans, and the cultivation method of making pills. They were all extremely attractive, so why couldn''t he buy them?


    Dong Wen Feng originally wanted to buy one to have fun, but later on he thought that he should ask the old man about it. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a loss?


    He took a look at the surroundings of the mountain and saw that it was an endless stretch of mountains. Sighing, he said, "It''s a pity that this place does not have any signal at all."


    Just as he finished speaking, Lv Bing responded weakly: "Yes."


    Dong Wen Feng was startled: "There''s even a signal in this crappy place?"


    So developed?


    Lv Bing nodded his head: "Although it''s not much, but there are still a lot of people who buy things with cash. Everyone can''t possibly bring that much cash, so it''s all done through transfer, so in order to make things easier for the buyers, Langya Gate has set up a signal tower on the mountain."


    Dong Wen Feng''s face was filled with black lines. These three doors were indeed similar, none of them were serious.


    Therefore, he immediately transferred eight hundred thousand yuan to Lv Bing first, and then sent a text message to the old man''s hair: "Old man, were you bluffing before? I saw that there are a lot of pills here, and all of them are extremely expensive, do you think I should buy a cultivation method to learn or buy some medicinal pills?"


    Not long after, the old man replied, "Of course not."


    Dong Wen Feng: "Then give me a reason."


    The old man was used to Zhou''s humor. "Then give me a reason."


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng did not say a word, the old man was worried that he would do something stupid, so after a while, the old man sent a long text message to Dong Wen Feng''s phone.


    There were also a lot of wrong words and obscure words.


    However, Dong Wen Feng understood his general meaning.


    In this world, there were only two paths which were the closest to nature. One was the external body of the sword, and the other was the internal body of the sword.


    The closer they were to their natural state, the stronger they became.


    Everything in the world could be transformed into sword qi, so the sword qi was very strong. Learning this far surpassed all other cultivation techniques, including the so-called talismans.


    Of course, the talismans might be powerful as well, but at present, it seemed that in this world, using a piece of paper to contain the entire world was far less simple than using one''s own body to control it.


    Thus, in this world, the legacies of the Dao of the Sword were the most primitive, the purest, and the most powerful.


    And Dong Wen Feng, he had already learned the world''s most powerful sword dao, which was the Thirteen Points of Fructus.


    As for the weapon, the old man had said the same thing, no weapon would be better than the dagger in Dong Wen Feng''s hand that was made of an unknown material.


    But once it was processed, it would no longer be as pure as it was before, not to mention the three parts poison. No matter how powerful the alchemy technique was, no matter how pure the pellet was, no matter how much it dissolved in his mouth, it would still not be as powerful as his own heaven-defying talent. Furthermore, the more medicinal pills one consumed, the higher one''s realm would be in the future, and the greater the demonic barrier would be.


    The harder it was not to consume the pills, the easier it would be in the future.


    In short, the advantages he had previously turned into hardships that he would never be able to endure in the future.


    Therefore, he did not need to consume the pill. First, he would suffer. Then, he would taste the sweetness as a result.


    As for the medicine, once one reached a certain realm, they could use their own spiritual energy to push through or repair meridians. It was something that could be done, but it wasn''t something that couldn''t be done without pills.


    Although these things that could assist people had brought great benefits, the old man had used his experience to prove that nothing was more convenient or awesome than directly taking it from the hands of nature.


    Dong Wen Feng saw that it was rare for the other party to explain so much to him, and was relieved.


    It seemed that the old geezer had used his many years of experience to open up a simpler but also faster path for him.


    For a moment, his heart was filled with gratitude. Although the old man was always this unreasonable, sometimes he was also a little dishonest, but he could feel that the old man was really good to him.


    Since he understood all of this, Dong Wen Feng no longer had any plans to buy anything. When looking at the stalls on the outside, they were like the clouds in the past.


    Just as he was thinking about that, Dong Wen Feng suddenly heard some noise coming from ahead. It seemed like they were at an inn not far from the peak of the mountain, the three of them were idling around, and when they heard the noise, they followed the crowd to take a look.


    In the end, he just happened to see a few people fall out of the inn. At this moment, they were all bruised and bruised, and their clothes were strange, which was why it looked so strange.


    There were also some gossip coming from the side, "A mere rogue cultivator and he''s even fighting with the gangs for a room. He must be tired of living."


    "If he wants a room from you, you can just give it to him obediently, but he won''t accept it. It''s good now, he''s been beaten out."


    Dong Wen Feng listened to two sentences and quickly reacted. Most likely, he had met someone with the same Celestial Sect as him, so he chose an inn that was especially close to the top of the mountain to stay the night.


    However, because they had arrived too late and no longer had any territory, they targeted the rogue cultivators who had arrived a month earlier to stay in the inn.


    They told the rogue cultivator to let them out, but the rogue cultivator was unwilling, so the scene just now occurred.


    Everyone seemed to be used to this sort of thing. Even though rogue cultivators were victims, they still called them rogue cultivators. They deserved to be thrown out to show their superiority.


    Dong Wen Feng, Lv Bing and Pei Haoxin were not happy, but they could not say it out loud.


    To be able to steal territory in this kind of place, he was afraid that he was already ranked in the top 20 or even in his previous life. Dong Wen Feng still had the chance to fight him alone, but a sect with Earth Stage Expert, it was hard to say.


    As a result, the few of them stayed silent for a while. In the end, they could only helplessly shake their heads and help the few rogue cultivators up from the ground to prepare to leave.


    But just as he was about to leave, Dong Wen Feng heard from the crowd: "Look at who he is, he is ranked tenth in Solitary Shadow School, a mere rogue cultivator dares to provoke him, I think he''s tired of living."

 C141

    This voice made Dong Wen Feng stopped in his tracks.


    Solitary Shadow School?


    Just a moment ago, he was still thinking about how to secretly give Solitary Shadow School a lesson without the other party realising it, but now the chance had come.


    He quickly listened carefully at the side and confirmed that it was Solitary Shadow School, then he knew that almost all the people in the sect were gathered at the tavern, allowing Dong Wen Feng to finally relax.


    He looked left and right, taking advantage of the many people around him, he helped up the few rogue cultivators who were chased out earlier, one by one. The mocking laughter of the surrounding sects could be heard incessantly.


    "A mere rogue cultivator dares to go against our famous sect."


    "In the future, remember to stay away from decent and upright sects. Remember to stay away from them."


    "I heard that there was a large portion of rogue cultivators who weren''t even at the middle stage of the Yellow Scale and directly died at the foot of the mountain."


    Everyone talked about their own matters, and all of them were insulting the rogue cultivator. Although Dong Wen Feng was a member of the three sects, he was still unhappy when he thought about the atmosphere between cultivators. He lowered his voice and said: "I heard that there''s a rogue cultivator among us, who is extremely powerful, who is already at the Earth Stage ¡­"


    At this time, the rogue cultivators were trying to force their way through everything like a child playing house. It was so childish that it was like arguing with others. In front of others, it was nothing but a joke.


    Everyone felt that Dong Wen Feng was just a clown, so they were not angry, and only laughed even louder.


    "What did you say?" And there''s even Earth Stage Expert? You f * cking think that a bunch of trash with no resources, no complete cultivation technique, and no good master, can come up with any kind of talent? "Hahaha, what a joke."


    "There''s actually someone who thinks that Earth Stage Expert is coming out of a rogue cultivator''s body. I wonder who was the one who tricked him. What a fool."


    "If it really is an Earth Stage martial art, then we would have long ago formed a sect, or even established a sect. As for a person, is it possible to be looked down upon by others?"


    Everyone talked about different things and joked around, but Dong Wen Feng was not angry, he continued with his own words: "What I said was true, I saw that rogue cultivator with my own eyes, wearing a white robe and hat, with a pale white face and a cape on his head."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng say that, everyone laughed even louder: "Only those with no ability would rely on this point to hide, stupid cunt, you were deceived, hahahahaha."


    Dong Wen Feng did not answer this time, he took advantage of the moment when no one was looking to lead the rogue cultivators out, and silently left the crowd.


    On the other hand, the people were still laughing at Dong Wen Feng''s ignorant words. In that moment, the matter had become a public joke, and it was widely spread in many sects.


    By the side, Lv Bing and Pei Haoxin supported Dong Wen Feng while they talked. They were confused as to why their boss said that, could it be that they really met a big boss? Impossible, the three of them had been together since before they came up the mountain.


    Or was the boss trying to scare them?


    But if that was the case, then this way of scaring people was indeed a bit stupid and useless, because the people from the proper sects didn''t believe it.


    After thinking for a long time, the two of them decided to give up.


    As for Dong Wen Feng, he was standing in front of a few rogue cultivators who had been beaten by Solitary Shadow School.


    A few minutes later, Dong Wen Feng found out the specifics of the rooms used by the Solitary Shadow School disciples. Moreover, he found out that there were a total of thirteen people there.


    The five of them were probably Yellow Scale s, and probably disciples with more potential, so they had been sent here to see the world.


    The five of them were all at the middle stage of the Xuan realm. They were all high level disciples in the inner sect. One of them was even at the middle stage of the Xuan realm.


    The other three were Earth Stage. They were the Sect Leader and two Elders.


    He did not know if the rogue cultivators'' messages were absolutely correct, but it had undoubtedly found a good opening for Dong Wen Feng to break through.


    After he sent these rogue cultivators off, he took Lv Bing and Pei Haoxin back to his own room. After he thought about it, he immediately took out a white robe from his bag and covered his face with the white powder that he had taken out from Pei Haoxin''s body.


    Coincidentally, Dong Wen Feng had brought along four identical black cloaks.


    Two of them had already been given away, while the other one was for his own use.


    The last one." Dong Wenfeng had made it look like a cape. After finishing the project, he looked exactly the same as the Earth Stage master he had mentioned: white robes, a hat, a pale face, and a cape.


    He sensed his surroundings and determined that there were no other people around. A Flash Technique ran up to the top of the inn and then began to lurk within, nearing the inn where the Solitary Shadow School was located on the mountain along the way.


    Along the way, Dong Wen Feng could still hear the ridicule the passersby had for what he had just done.


    "Have you guys heard? Just now, there was a rogue cultivator who didn''t know his place. He said that there was a rogue cultivator who specifically taught the rogue cultivators how to rob their inn, do you think this is funny?"


    "I''ve heard about it. He''s really an idiot. He really thinks himself to be nothing more than a piece of cake. Didn''t you guys teach him a lesson back then for not knowing how high the sky is and how deep the earth is?"


    "We''ve long forgotten to teach them a lesson. Some people really take themselves seriously. They even dare to call themselves Earth Stage! I''m still a Xiantian!"


    "Do you know who that rogue cultivator is? Find a chance, I''ll go and laugh at him. "


    "He seems to be staying in an inn on the mountainside. It''s said that he had a conflict with Celestial Sect."


    "Celestial Sect? If we don''t get the gist of it, I think he feels that there''s a conflict between him and the Celestial Sect. If the other party is terrified, then he really feels that our famous sect''s upright people aren''t enough.


    "If there really is any Earth Stage Expert, then this daddy will personally come to kneel down and call his mother!"


    "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng heard the voice and was very happy along the way. It seemed that there were a lot of people calling him parents.


    He jumped across the rooftop in front of him in a few steps, and as he listened to the people muttering his own words, he continuously sneered, and waited for rabbits at the same time. Not long later, he actually saw two people from Solitary Shadow School walking towards the inn.


    One was at the late stage of Yellow Scale, who looked to be in his twenties, and the other was at the early stage of Profound Rank, which made him look to be in his thirties or forties.


    The two of them were both from Solitary Shadow School, so they were currently conversing.


    "I heard that rogue cultivator said that Earth Stage Expert would teach the rogue cultivator''s room a lesson. Aiyo, I''m really scared, I don''t know if he will come today."


    "Hahahaha."


    When the people at the side heard this, they also taunted him, "Of course not, otherwise, your father would not have such a face."

 C142

    Dong Wen Feng saw that the few of them were discussing among themselves, narrowed his eyes, and thought to himself, "Then I''ll be giving them a slap on the face."


    While thinking, Dong Wen Feng leapt up into the air and into everyone''s line of sight.


    The reason he did so was to let everyone see so that they would remember his characteristics and not suspect others.


    After landing, Dong Wen Feng felt that the air had suddenly become quiet, he coughed and lowered his voice: "I am the Earth Stage Expert that you all speak of, I am here to seek justice for the rogue cultivators."


    To make the difference between his voice and hers, Dong Wen Feng spoke in a very thorough manner, with a tone that was very much like that of a child playing house.


    After everyone heard Dong Wen Feng speak, there was a moment of silence, and in the end, almost all of them burst out in thunderous laughter.


    "There really is someone pretending to be stupid or stupid, I''m going to die from laughter."


    "Earth Stage Expert? If your Earth Stage Expert were to be so low like this, you wouldn''t be called an expert."


    Even the people from the Solitary Shadow School by the side were laughing, "If you didn''t appear, I would have taken it as some other rogue cultivator casually said. I wouldn''t have believed in a person like you, but since you appeared, I can''t let you continue to be a clown."


    As they were speaking, the experts of Solitary Shadow School and Xuan Level Expert had already made their preparations for battle.


    When Dong Wen Feng saw this, more people noticed, or perhaps there were more experts gathering over, causing him to have trouble escaping. He did not delay any further, directly taking out the sword he took out from other people''s hands, and said coldly: "Watch this."


    Even when Dong Wen Feng said that he wanted to see a move, everyone was still watching and laughing.


    However, in the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint, everyone was frozen in place.


    They could practically feel the sudden change in Dong Wen Feng''s aura, and then, an endless killing intent suddenly erupted from his body. It was enough to make everyone''s heart palpitate!


    In just an instant, their laughter had not dispersed on their faces. The tears that they had laughed out had not yet evaporated, when they saw that the two Solitary Shadow School disciples that were considered experts in the eyes of the crowd, had already collapsed onto the ground.


    No one could even see what move Dong Wen Feng used, all they could see was him pulling out his sword, and then, a second later, he put away his sword.


    In that moment, the entire place was silent, only Dong Wen Feng said coldly: "I will come again!"


    Then he disappeared into the night sky.


    At that moment, everyone fell silent.


    Everyone thought that Earth Stage Expert was a joke. His every word, his every action, every sentence, even his voice, makeup, and even his clothes, all felt like a joke.


    However, this joke was as true as the legends said it was: murder!


    No one knew who it was, but the first one involuntarily cried out," "Ah!


    Immediately after, the noise of the crowd broke through the clouds, "Among the rogue cultivators, there is actually a Earth Stage Expert!"


    In a short moment, they were all laughing and saying that Dong Wen Feng was a fool, but now, all of them started to be afraid. Everyone quickly told each other everything, and no one dared to joke around with the rogue cultivator, as no one dared to casually say that he did not have Earth Stage Expert anymore.


    Dong Wen Feng was very satisfied with the result. Seeing how pleased he was with himself just a moment ago, he felt that he was a first class person from a respectable and upright clan, but suddenly became extremely terrified. He did not even dare say that the Rogue Cultivator was bad, and was afraid that the Rogue Cultivator would come over to teach him a lesson.


    Of course, they had only killed two people. Although some of them did believe that a rogue cultivator had Earth Stage Expert, they still did not change their view of rogue cultivators.


    As for some people, for their own benefit, they would choose not to listen to the truth and not believe it.


    As a result, although no one on the streets dared to laugh loudly at Dong Wen Feng''s actions, there were still many people who, after being shocked and calming down, were unwilling to believe that such a powerful existence existed among the rogue cultivators.


    Seeing everyone like that, Dong Wen Feng sneered, he was in no rush, since he still had time in the future to make them believe him.


    There were only two days left before the auction. It was enough time for him to make a mess in the auction.


    In any case, his speed and power had indeed reached the standard of Earth Stage. Although he didn''t use as much spiritual energy as Earth Stage, the spiritual energy he used was thicker and purer than Earth Stage, so it wasn''t bad.


    As long as he didn''t encounter a Xiantian master, he could run away.


    And at this moment, the people from the Solitary Shadow School were already in a mess.


    They really did not think that a rogue cultivator would actually use them as weapons. This was simply too excessive, and the Solitary Shadow School Sect Leader slammed his hand on the table fiercely. "A mere rogue cultivator, how could it be possible!"


    "Regardless of whether it''s possible or not, since what''s happened has already happened, I feel that we should still be on guard, after all, the other party has Earth Stage Expert."


    The Sect Master sneered, "Earth Stage Expert? What a joke, I really can''t believe that the other party is just Earth Stage Expert, furthermore, our top priority right now is to find that Dong Wen Feng fellow, where would we get the time to care about Earth Stage and not Earth Stage? "


    An elder standing by the side nodded his head: "I think so too, there is no way an Earth Stage cultivator would come out, furthermore, everyone has already said it, no one knows what technique Dong Wen Feng is using, maybe he was lucky enough to get a Killing Talisman, or maybe it is. In any case, the other party will definitely not be an Earth Stage cultivator, and will not cause trouble for us in the future. Now that we have found Dong Wen Feng, we will need to properly teach him a lesson. "


    The Sect Leader nodded his head: "Let''s follow our previous plans. We will divide into a small team, three people per team, and start searching for Dong Wen Feng. Once we find him, no matter what, we must kill him!" Otherwise, it will be hard to dispel the hatred in my heart. "


    When the rest of the Solitary Shadow School heard this, they also felt that it made sense and hastily nodded their heads.


    After thinking about it carefully, no one felt that an itinerant cultivator could reach the Earth Stage. Even those at the Xuan Stage were few in number, and only two or three came out from the last auction. In the end, they thought highly of themselves and didn''t care about the proper sects, so they basically didn''t manage to leave the mountain alive.


    Earth Stage? More impossible.


    Therefore, everyone took action on the same day, with Dong Wen Feng''s picture in their hands. When everyone returned to the inn, the Solitary Shadow School was split into groups, and they started to visit each other in one inn.


    And at the same time, Dong Wen Feng stood up in the darkness, laughing to himself as he watched the Solitary Shadow School slowly dissipate into the distance.


    He stood there silently, his fingers moving. "One, four, five, eight ¡­"


    He was counting heads.


    If someone doesn''t attack me, then I won''t attack them. If they want to kill me, then I will run if I can''t beat them. If I can, then I will kill them all back.

 C143

    Dong Wen Feng had always hated evil, he was not some great evil. However, when it came to kindness, other than the principles of handling matters, Mary Su''s kindness was not on par with his.


    Now, seeing that the people from the Solitary Shadow School had dispersed, Dong Wen Feng leaped out, and rushed towards the weakest side.


    The opponent was two profound practitioners and one Yellow Scale. If Dong Wen Feng were to start killing, it would be practically effortless.


    He still used the longsword from earlier. From killing to leaving, it only took him half a minute. The opponent did not even have the time to react.


    However, when he left, he left a line of words: "I will come back!"


    Although he had stolen Hui Tai Lang''s copyright, Dong Wen Feng felt that these words were very suitable for him and were very representative. After all, he had spoken these words once at night when he was killing someone.


    And Dong Wen Feng''s second target was an Earth Stage, a Yellow Scale two-man team. When he made his move, he immediately killed his Yellow Scale and then began to fight with it.


    Before, in order to destroy the Solitary Shadow School, Dong Wen Feng had trained hard for a period of time, and for the sake of the opponent, he had even specially thought of a cultivation technique to deal with the Solitary Shadow School. So this time, it could be said that it was completely confident, and if it wanted to kill the opponent, it would not even need the effort from last time.


    Dong Wen Feng had a problem. Before killing someone, he would first feel around to see what treasure the other party had. When he killed the few people from Solitary Shadow School, he did not find any good stuff.


    However, when Dong Wen Feng killed the Earth Stage Elder, he took out a phone!


    Without caring about whether the phone was useful or not, Dong Wen Feng directly threw the phone into his pocket, and then killed the other party.


    Although Dong Wen Feng had improved a lot, killing an Earth Stage cultivator still took some time. When the opponent was about to die, Dong Wen Feng did not know what Dong Wen Feng meant, but he felt that it was very possible that he was reminding the rest of the people in the sect. Thus, after thinking about it, Dong Wen Feng decided to not take action today, and wait until tomorrow.


    He quickly flashed across the night sky and returned to his room. He took off his clothes, washed his face, and prepared to sleep.


    However, just as he finished packing up, a voice came from outside: "Boss, Boss, are you asleep?"


    Dong Wen Feng thought to himself that it was fortunate that he came back earlier, otherwise, his secret would have been exposed.


    He opened the door to take a look, only to see Lv Bing and Pei Haoxin standing there.


    He looked at the two of them and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    The two of them looked at each other. At this moment, stars were shining in their eyes. "Boss, you didn''t go out after coming back tonight. You must not know what happened outside."


    Dong Wen Feng was depressed in his heart, could it be that the matter of him killing two groups of people earlier had already reached everyone''s ears? That speed was way too fast.


    He opened the door and asked the two of them, "What is it?"


    The two of them looked at each other: "Tonight, a white-clothed swordsman appeared. Just as you said, he wore a white robe and hat, and his face was pale white. Boss, you''re right! "


    Pei Haoxin''s eyes lit up as he asked, "Boss, do you know this rogue cultivator? How else would you know him?"


    Lv Bing immediately said: "Do you have a chance to meet him? If you do, why don''t you get an autograph?"


    Pei Haoxin looked at Lv Bing. "I want it too." Then, he raised his head and said, "Boss, many rogue cultivators wanted to come and find you after hearing about this. They want to know who that expert is."


    When Dong Wen Feng heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief, so it turned out that these people knew that Solitary Shadow School was being watched, and it seemed that the information the scattered cultivators received was indeed slower than others.


    However, thinking that there were two other people staring at him, he quickly put on an expression of disbelief and shock. "There really is such a person. Actually, I was just casually saying it, but I didn''t know it."


    When the two of them heard their boss say this, they became even more unconvinced. They still wanted to ask, but Dong Wen Feng had already pushed the two of them out: "Hurry and go to sleep, I still want to have a good night''s sleep."


    After sending the two of them off, Dong Wen Feng laid on the bed and rolled two times until he did not fall asleep. Finally, when he had nothing to do, he took out the Solitary Shadow School elder''s phone and looked at it.


    Maybe there was some ''hehe hee'' content in the other party''s phone. After all, a phone was a personal item.


    However, after looking around, he found no videos or photos. It was just an ordinary cell phone.


    However, he found a name in his contact list ¡ª ¡ª Fang Reng!


    It turned out that the person who had been in contact with the Fang family was this elder.


    Dong Wen Feng was immediately spirited, he suddenly sat up from the bed, opened up the text message and looked, and indeed saw the Fang family and Solitary Shadow School message.


    And during this recent period of time, it had always been the Fang Family unilaterally sending short messages to the Solitary Shadow School.


    "What happened to Dong Wen Feng?"


    Master, how do you plan on dealing with Dong Wen Feng?


    "I''ve heard that you guys have something to take care of. I think we should meet up."


    "Reliable news, Dong Wen Feng has already ascended the mountain and entered the Broken Stage Mountain, now he will leave it to the great master. I hope that the Fang family and Solitary Shadow School can be avenged once more. "


    Dong Wen Feng almost rolled from the bed when he saw this, he did not expect that Fang Reng, who seemed to be a business elite, would be so obedient when talking to him.


    He thought for a moment and suddenly thought of a brilliant idea.


    Coincidentally, there was a signal on the mountain top, so Dong Wen Feng sent Fang Reng a message: "Dong Wen Feng has been confirmed on the mountain, but if you want to kill him, you will need help."


    Fang Reng looked like he wanted to kill Dong Wen Feng, so after hearing that, Fang Reng replied instantly: "What help? Master, do not hesitate to say it, as long as it is something that I, Fang Reng, can do, I will not refuse."


    When Dong Wen Feng saw this message, he laughed so hard that he wanted to jump in the air, he calmed himself down and purposely threw his phone to the side. He did not immediately recover his senses, but sat down to circulate his energy, and then picked up his phone and said: "Dong Wen Feng is extremely cunning, we could not catch him, so we wanted to leave a trap for him. We heard that the Fang Family used the contract as a trap to successfully ambush Dong Wen Feng, and from this, it can be seen that he views money as his life, I want to use the same method."


    The other party hesitated for a moment before replying after a minute, "I wonder, what kind of method does master intend to use?"

 C144

    Dong Wen Feng smirked, and after about ten minutes, he replied the other party, "Draw up a letter of transfer of all the shares in your company, and then sign your name. Don''t write down the purchase price, don''t write down the date, seal it properly, and pass it to me."


    It had been a long time since Fang Reng had replied to his message, it was Dong Wen Feng''s turn to be unable to sit still. He flipped up to see the other party''s tone, and then asked: "Boss Fang, you don''t trust me?"


    Fang Reng replied instantly: "No, I''m not."


    Dong Wen Feng then said: "Right now, we are on the same boat."


    The other party didn''t say anything for a long time. Finally, he said, "But you are all on the mountain now. How should I give it to you?"


    It wasn''t that Fang Reng didn''t believe in Solitary Shadow School, it was that Solitary Shadow School people didn''t have the slightest bit of economic intelligence, it was useless taking over their own company, after all, they had even busier things to do everyday.


    He was a little afraid of Dong Wen Feng, this Dong Wen Feng was extremely cunning, and if his Solitary Shadow School were to fail again, then wouldn''t his entire company end up in Dong Wen Feng''s hands?


    This was something that Fang Reng did not even dare to think about.


    Dong Wen Feng understood what Fang Reng was thinking, and replied: "You don''t need to give it to me, and I do not want to leave your contract in my hands, so as to prevent Dong Wen Feng from stealing it using some other method, you just need to place it somewhere, and after that, I will send people to take it. At that time, I will let a low realm cultivator whom Dong Wen Feng is not acquainted with pretend to be an ordinary rogue cultivator to deceive Dong Wen Feng, saying that your company is now in his hands, and he will come and take it, at that time, he will definitely listen obediently. Dong Wen Feng thought that the other party was not a member of the Fang Family, nor was they a member of the Solitary Shadow School.


    After typing out a string of words, the other party did not reply. Dong Wen Feng was a little angry in his heart, he added: "As for the contract, I will not bring it in front of Dong Wen Feng, rest assured."


    Fang Reng thought about it, he felt that this plan was a little strange, but he did not know the specifics of the plan, and this time, the entire group of people from Solitary Shadow School were out, all the experts were on the Broken Stage Mountain, Dong Wen Feng could not escape this time, so he made up his mind: "Fine, I will settle this tomorrow, give me an address, I will send the things over there."


    Dong Wen Feng sneered, and after giving the address to Fang Reng, he gave a call to his comrade-in-arms in Special Forces, asking him to go somewhere and get a contract on the second day. When everything was ready, he was relieved.


    After sleeping soundly at night, when he woke up the next day, Dong Wen Feng heard a big piece of news.


    Five experts of the Earth Stage died yesterday in Solitary Shadow School, one of them was Earth Stage, two was Profound Rank, and two was Yellow Scale.


    This had already become a big piece of news, and it immediately spread to various inns and became a hot topic among the cultivators.


    Not long after, the news progressed further. Everyone said that next to the corpse, there was a line of bloody words: "I will be back."


    This sentence immediately made everyone think of that unknown Earth Stage rogue cultivator.


    For a time, the entire cultivation world was in an uproar.


    Previously, the crowd might have been considering whether the rogue cultivator was real or fake, but this time, they were already suspicious of who the rogue cultivator was.


    However, that rogue cultivator had never fought with anyone before. Those who had fought before had now become dead people. It was impossible to find out who the rogue cultivator was.


    They were all respectable and upright sects, and had previously tried to fight with rogue cultivators for their territories and bully rogue cultivators. Thus, when they thought about Solitary Shadow School, they felt waves of coldness in their hearts.


    He wanted to find Langya Gate to help protect the righteous sects, but Langya Gate said, people in the sects could kill Loose Practitioners, while Loose Practitioners could also kill people in the sects. This was the rule of the cultivation world, to hate evil, to kill people without breaking the law, everyone walked the martial arts world with their heads held high, regardless of whether they were noble or lowly, so they stayed out of it and did not care about this matter.


    As a result, all of the cultivators in the sect were like ants on a hot pan as they wanted to know who that rogue cultivator was.


    Very soon, someone thought of the night before the rogue cultivator appeared. An unknown rogue cultivator had once said that he had seen that Earth Stage Expert with his own eyes and had even been laughed at. This person definitely knew who that Earth Stage Expert was.


    Thinking of this, everyone began to search for the whereabouts of the unknown rogue cultivator.


    Very quickly, everyone found out that the other party had a grudge with Celestial Sect, and was currently living halfway up the mountain.


    As a result, many of the people who had previously scolded the rogue cultivator for being inferior to dogs and pigs, high above, and continued to squeeze the rogue cultivator, and did not take Dong Wen Feng''s words seriously at all, and even called him a fool, all started to look for Dong Wen Feng.


    Almost at the same time, the people from the Celestial Sect returned.


    After the people from the Celestial Sect rented a room, they went down the mountain to buy things. That was why they did not see the six people from the Celestial Sect when they fought with Dong Wen Feng and the fat noble young master of the Yellow Scale.


    After the two of them went down the mountain to look for their senior, they then returned to the mountain today.


    On the way up the mountain, Xi Yang Ze, who was fighting with Dong Wen Feng, finally spoke: "Senior Brother, when we went to find you guys, we wanted to buy two rogue cultivators'' rooms, so that we could live together, but we did not expect that rogue cultivator to be so powerful, to actually be able to unleash Profound Ranked strength, so I was not able to go in, and was instead ridiculed by them."


    The people from the Celestial Sect were usually arrogant, but after hearing that they were being bullied by a rogue cultivator, the expression of the senior brother also changed, "There''s such a thing?"


    "This kind of person, I''ll have to show him some colors. If he doesn''t want to give up his room, then I''ve decided to directly ¡­"


    As he said this, he raised his hand and made a gesture with his neck with a fierce expression.


    His senior immediately understood what he meant, "Yes, a mere rogue cultivator''s life is like grass, there''s no need to worry. When the time comes, I will kill him with you and take back his room. I don''t believe that a rogue cultivator can reach any level of cultivation."


    After being humiliated by Dong Wen Feng earlier, DuanYang Ze was already very angry, but when he recalled it now, he wished for nothing more than to kill him immediately.


    Previously, he felt that he was somewhat inferior to them and was planning to find someone from the Celestial Sect to besiege them together. Now that he had the chance, he naturally wouldn''t let go of it.


    In any case, the matter of killing a rogue cultivator was very common in the cultivation world. Even if they were to make a move, it would not be a big problem.


    Thinking of this, the people from Celestial Sect could not help but increase their pace, preparing to return early and teach Dong Wen Feng a lesson.

 C145

    Dong Wen Feng had already been forced onto the rooftop, a group of rogue cultivators asked him, they all wanted to know who the Earth Stage Expert was.


    In the beginning, they were rogue cultivators who admired the Earth Stage Expert. But after the news of the annihilation of their clan spread, the people of the various sects had also started to gather in this direction.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the people below him, acting as though he did not know anything, and tried to distance himself from the situation, "I really do not know, I only told him one thing, he said that he wanted to uphold justice for the rogue cultivator."


    When the people from the other sects heard this, they immediately asked, "Did he say he was looking for Solitary Shadow School?


    Dong Wen Feng replied: "No, he just said, whoever bullies the rogue cultivator, he will bully them back."


    The people from the various sects grew even more nervous. "Did he say which sects he was going to focus on?"


    After all, the majority of the sects did not have Earth Stage Expert. If that Earth Stage rogue cultivator really wanted to torment his sect, he would not be able to withstand it.


    Dong Wen Feng was just about to say that he did not, when he saw the people from Celestial Sect already rushing over.


    He did not know what had happened, so he just said: "Senior Brother, it''s him, he''s the one who provoked Celestial Sect."


    They did not have any brains, and their actions were even more so. After seeing Dong Wen Feng, they did not have much time to think, and directly jumped onto the roof, ready to attack Dong Wen Feng, all eight of them said: "Are you the one who is challenging our Celestial Sect?"


    "A mere rogue cultivator actually dares to try and go against our Celestial Sect. He really doesn''t know what''s good for him."


    "Today, I will let you know the power of our Celestial Sect."


    The disciples of the sect thought that in the past few days, everyone had been too focused on their tea due to their Earth Stage Expert, yet this Celestial Sect was actually purposely stirring up trouble with an itinerant cultivator. Was he really a fool?


    As for Dong Wen Feng, he was even more embarrassed.


    No wonder people had previously said that Celestial Sect were lacking. Now it seemed that it was indeed so.


    Seeing that the opponent''s sword had no eyes and was already charging towards him, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. At this time, he couldn''t resist at all. The moment he resisted, he would be exposed.


    So he hurriedly said: "I remember. Um, I think Earth Stage Expert did say something!"


    When everyone heard this, their expressions immediately changed. Seeing that the other party was about to speak, and his Celestial Sect was actually causing trouble at this time, wasn''t that just courting death!


    Therefore, almost all of them charged forward together, killing all of Celestial Sect within a short period of time.


    At the start, the people from Celestial Sect thought that the other party had rushed over to kill this ignorant rogue cultivator, but they never expected that the other party had actually hit them.


    As he fought, he said, "You dare to fight with anyone, how can you fight a rogue cultivator!?"


    "I''ve long disliked your Celestial Sect. Trash, hurry up and get out of the cultivation world!"


    A few minutes later, the people with Celestial Sect, who were heavily injured, ran down the mountain with swollen faces.


    They had never thought that they would only be able to go down the mountain for one night.


    For a time, the Jang Yang Ze was filled with regret. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have run back to bully that rogue cultivator.


    As for the people from the other sects, after teaching Celestial Sect a lesson, they immediately ran back to Dong Wen Feng''s place, wanting to know what sect he was talking about, but in the end they heard Dong Wen Feng saying: "It''s Celestial Sect."


    "What?" The sect that his Earth Stage Expert wanted to go against, was actually the sect he had just chased away with his Celestial Sect? The people in the sect all felt that they had been played.


    It was a good thing that Dong Wen Feng had suddenly opened his mouth at this time: "But since you all chased them away, it can be considered as a help to the loose cultivators, I think Earth Stage Expert will not take action anymore."


    When everyone heard this, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although they did not believe Dong Wen Feng''s words, they did not believe him completely. After all, they could not find the Earth Stage Expert at this time, so everyone could only rely on his words to make judgement.


    As the cultivators dispersed, Dong Wen Feng prepared to descend from the roof, but he received a message.


    His brother told him that he had already helped him get the contract and sent him a few photos.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the contents of the photo, for a moment he felt extremely satisfied, it seemed like he had completed another major task without spending a single soldier.


    Fang Reng probably never would have thought that he would be the one to contact the other party.


    With a face full of satisfaction, Dong Wen Feng raised his head only to see that someone with Solitary Shadow School had unknowingly appeared in front of him.


    His heart skipped a beat, but he said: "Didn''t the people from Solitary Shadow School say they don''t believe in the existence of Earth Stage rogue cultivators? Why did they come over to find me? I already told you, I don''t know anything about him, nor do I know who he is. If you want to find him through me, it will not be an easy matter. "


    The Sect Leader raised his head and looked at Dong Wen Feng, "It doesn''t matter that you don''t know him, you have interacted with him before, it''s enough that you are willing to help other rogue cultivators, it''s evident that you are also a friendly person. Since he wants to help a rogue cultivator that you have never met, then since the rogue cultivator that you met and even talked to has his life on the line, of course he has to save him."


    While speaking, the Sect Leader of the Solitary Shadow School took a step forward and grabbed Dong Wen Feng by the shoulder.


    There were still many cultivators around watching the situation, adding on to the fact that Dong Wen Feng did not have time to dodge, he thought that it would be better to play it by ear, hence he did not resist, and was directly pulled out by the Solitary Shadow School Sect Leader.


    After following the man for a while, they went to an open area close to the cliff. This place was relatively hidden, with no one around. The surroundings were overgrown with grass and trees, and there were also a lot of rocks.


    Dong Wen Feng stood in the clearing and pretended to be afraid: "Even if you tie me up, our respected big brother will not come over."


    The Solitary Shadow School Elder coldly snorted: "If he comes, then the one dying will be him. If not ¡­" He looked at Dong Wen Feng, "The one who died is you."


    The Sect Leader was prepared to take off the other party''s cloak and see what he looked like.


    Later on, he felt that it was unnecessary. If he were to open the door, the Earth Stage rogue cultivator might not be able to recognize him. Thus, he did not move and only shouted: "Are you all ready?"


    With that order, Dong Wen Feng realized that a Earth Stage Expert, three Xuan Level Expert experts and three Yellow Scale experts had walked out from the surroundings.


    He sucked in a deep breath. It seemed like the rogue cultivator''s earlier message to him was correct, the Solitary Shadow School came in a total of three Earth Rankings, five Profound Rankings and five Yellow Scale. Basically, all of the true combat strength had arrived at the auction.

 C146

    Seeing that everyone was ready, the Sect Leader nodded to himself, "Good, remember to hide well. A mere Earth Stage rogue cultivator actually injured so many disciples of my sect. This time, I will make sure he dies a miserable death!"


    Dong Wen Feng sighed, it was a pity that I already knew about your ambush.


    But even so, Dong Wen Feng would need to take on two Earth Stage experts at the same time, which increased the difficulty of the battle by more than one.


    If he were to watch the situation unfold, it would definitely be impossible. If his Solitary Shadow School was truly angered and wanted to kill him, then he would be completely on the defensive.


    Thus, right now, he should find an opportunity to catch them off guard and then think of all the ways to kill them one by one.


    He had to slowly deduce the method he was going to use.


    Dong Wen Feng clenched his teeth, thinking if he could, he would capture her this time. If he could not, then he could only run, but at that time, his identity would be exposed, and he would not be able to go back.


    At this moment, everyone thought that Dong Wen Feng was someone who had just broken through the Yellow Scale barrier and entered the Profound Ranking, so not many people paid attention to his movements. Everyone was waiting for the so called Earth Ranked Rogue Cultivator.


    Dong Wen Feng turned to look at the Earth Stage Expert in front of him, if he used all his strength, he could surprise and attack his opponent, causing one fatal blow, quickly taking care of one Earth Stage Expert.


    But after this move passes, he will face three profound stages and three Yellow Scale at the same time.


    In this situation, he should...


    Dong Wen Feng''s eyes turned cold. In that instant, he had already thought of a method to attack.


    Looking at the Solitary Shadow School Sect Leader, who was not the least bit wary of him, the tips of his feet suddenly exerted force, and his entire body suddenly released a Flash Technique. In the next second, the dagger that the old man had given him had already buried itself into his opponent''s heart.


    The speed was too fast, to the point where normal cultivators were unable to see through Dong Wen Feng''s movements and speed.


    Just one attack, and the other party was already dead. Dong Wen Feng saw the disbelieving look on the Sect Leader''s face, with a flash, he rushed into the forest beside him.


    It was at this time that another Earth Stage Expert member reacted. His expression changed in shock as he loudly shouted: "Senior Brother!"


    Without a second word, he rushed into the forest. However, the moment he rushed in, he saw three corpses first, two Yellow Scale disciples and one Profound Ranked disciple.


    This situation angered the expert from Solitary Shadow School, and he watched as Dong Wen Feng charged out of the forest, quickly killing his other disciple, the good seedling of Solitary Shadow School. With a loud roar, he directly rushed towards Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng''s expression changed, he took the time to finish the last Yellow Scale, and felt that the fist tip of the Earth Stage Expert was here.


    He hastily dodged and clenched his fist. With a peng sound, he collided with the opponent. Both of them groaned and retreated.


    It was just a single move, but Dong Wen Feng knew that the two of them should be equally matched.


    But this way, he would be at a disadvantage.


    On one hand, he had already used all his might to kill a Earth Stage Expert and also killed a few people in the forest. At this moment, his energy was faintly insufficient, and the other party was clearly at his peak condition.


    Another reason was that among the people with Solitary Shadow School ambushing them, there was another person, Xuan Level Expert, who was a ticking time bomb. Dong Wen Feng did not manage to find the other party just now, and it could be seen that they were hiding somewhere in the forest, and if he and the elder were to suddenly attack from behind, then he would not be able to react in time.


    However, he really didn''t have the energy to guard against the eyes behind him.


    Dong Wen Feng stood there and thought quickly. He wanted to leave, but was stopped repeatedly by the elder in front of him. As such, the situation had become deadlock.


    Since he had no other choice, he could only go for it.


    Dong Wen Feng steeled his heart, the dagger in his hand tightly clenched onto the ground, his entire body suddenly tensed up, taking the opportunity when the opponent did not make a move, he suddenly dodged to the right of the other party. Seeing that the other party had caught up, he suddenly stepped forward, his footwork instantly becoming strange and unpredictable.


    Although these footwork were strange, it wasn''t impossible to break it, but it would consume a lot of the opponent''s energy.


    After a few exchanges, Dong Wen Feng''s body had some wounds, but he was obviously not in a good condition, gasping for breath, his hair was messy, and the clothes on his body was cut by Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at his opponent and stabilized his breathing. He knew in his heart that there was not much time left for the victor to be decided.


    The more time had passed, the more loopholes would appear, and when the time came, a man would accidentally lose the match.


    However, the more time passed, the easier it was for him to succeed.


    Before he could think about how to defend himself, the opponent had already started his assault. His speed was faster than before and even more impenetrable, clearly giving him no chance to defend against the Xuan class warriors behind him.


    Dong Wen Feng secretly felt that something was amiss, but he did not have the time to think about it.


    It was at this moment that an intense buzzing sound suddenly came from behind him. The profound stairs behind him rubbed against the surrounding air, bringing about bursts of air waves as it charged over.


    He finally made his move.


    Dong Wen Feng thought about the difference between being attacked and being attacked by Earth Stage Expert, and in the end, clenched his teeth and hardened his heart to not care. Instead, he used all his energy to focus on attacking the Earth Stage Expert in front of him.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the opponent was not paying attention, Dong Wen Feng''s dagger shot forward, straight towards his heart.


    Earth Stage Expert had never thought that at this time, Dong Wen Feng would actually ignore the threats behind him, and could only block hastily. But who would have thought that Dong Wen Feng did not only have a single dagger, in the next second, his opponent flashed, and took out a sword!


    The Solitary Shadow School Elder had just blocked the opponent''s dagger, and was now facing the opponent''s sword, so he did not have the chance to block it. He immediately retreated, but Dong Wen Feng was faster than him.


    Seeing that the other party''s sword had already pierced into his heart, the elder''s face was filled with disbelief. "You are that Earth Stage Powder ¡­"


    Before he could finish his last word, his life was gone.


    Almost at the same time, the Xuan Level Expert behind him arrived, and in that moment, Dong Wen Feng had already used all his strength, not even enough time to dodge.


    Just as he had a bad feeling about this, he heard a ''clang'' sound. From afar, a flying sword had suddenly come over, and it just so happened to collide with the Xuan Level Expert behind him.


    This scene caused Dong Wen Feng and the Xuan Level Expert behind him to be shocked, the two of them looked towards the direction of the sword, only to see a young man slowly walking over.


    When he saw the other party''s face, Dong Wen Feng was even more confused.


    Because he actually knew this person.


    It was Lin Feng!

 C147

    Dong Wen Feng could immediately tell that the other party was Lin Feng, he did not even wear a mask, and the clothes he was wearing were all the same.


    Of course, he knew in his heart that Lin Feng definitely did not recognize him.


    After all, he was wearing a large cloak and a mask.


    After going through a fierce battle just now, Dong Wen Feng was already tired to the point of going limp, and seeing that the other party had rushed out, had indeed bought him some time.


    At this moment, he looked like he was still standing at the same spot, but he was actually already secretly operating his body and the spiritual energy within it to recover his physical strength.


    As for Lin Feng, he had just reached the peak of the Yellow Scale at this time. Although that sword strike from before had blocked the Xuan Level Expert attack, after the two exchanged blows, they each retreated a step. At this time, the three of them stood at attention, but did not make a move.


    Xuan Level Expert''s Xuan Level Expert felt that he would definitely not be able to defeat two people by himself.


    Lin Feng, who was at the peak of the Yellow Scale, did not dare to rashly attack the Profound Ranking.


    As for Dong Wen Feng, he truly did not have any strength left, so he had no way of fighting.


    The three of them had their own thoughts, and in the end, the last Xuan Level Expert from their Solitary Shadow School was unable to hold back. They looked at Lin Feng at the side and asked: "We have no grievances or hatred, you don''t have to make a move now right?"


    After all, he had gotten his way just now. If not for Lin Feng''s appearance, Dong Wen Feng would have fallen into a pool of blood.


    Hearing this, Lin Feng laughed: "You still have the nerve to say that there''s no enmity between us, don''t you know that you have been rampant in the martial arts world for so many years and have done many things that go against the will of the heavens?"


    Dong Wen Feng had already been curious about why Lin Feng had appeared and why he was helping him with his Xuan Level Expert. Now, he finally understood that it was an old grudge.


    Solitary Shadow School obviously did not expect Lin Feng to say this, he was stunned for a while, then said: "Sir, do you know which sect you are from?"


    Lin Feng did not conceal anything this time and spoke straightforwardly: "A while ago, it was as bright as the sun in the sky. In the end, your Solitary Shadow School used a scheme to kill him, destroying almost the entire clan ¡ª ¡ª Green Sword Pavilion."


    Dong Wen Feng did not manage to react in the beginning, what was Green Sword Pavilion, but then he suddenly realized. Previously, when Solitary Shadow School came to find trouble with him for the first time, his master had told him about Solitary Shadow School.


    Back then, the old man said that, although his Solitary Shadow School was not very famous in the past, but he was good at using underhanded methods. Later on, he slowly strengthened himself and relied on schemes and plots to reach his current position, and then, he thought of everything he could think of to kill a sect. That sect was ranked tenth in the past Green Sword Pavilion.


    At this time, Dong Wen Feng suddenly understood everything.


    Previously, he had heard from Lin Feng that he had a master, whom he had met later. His master should be a poor cultivator, a rogue cultivator, or a disciple of a poor sect.


    Looking at it now, Lin Feng''s master should be someone from the Green Sword Pavilion, and there weren''t many people who passed down his techniques in the Green Sword Pavilion. His master had fallen to the little village where Lin Feng was at, and from then on, got to know Lin Feng, and even passed down his cultivation methods and cultivation methods to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng had also told him before that when he came to the capital, there were two main things he had to do. One of them was something his master had specifically instructed him to do, so it was inconvenient for him to say.


    After making everything clear, Dong Wen Feng did not say anymore. He took a short break, and for this period of time, it could be said to be easy to defeat the Xuan Level Expert in front of him.


    He thought that if Lin Feng wanted to personally kill the other party and wash away his shame, then he would just stand at the side and watch. If Lin Feng was no match for him, then he would do it himself.


    As if he understood Dong Wen Feng''s thoughts, Lin Feng adjusted for a while, then suddenly unsheathed his sword and rushed towards the Xuan Level Expert in front of him.


    Although Lin Feng had a solid foundation, and he was usually very hardworking, his progress was not small either. Amongst the Yellow Scale experts, there was indeed no one who could compare to him.


    However, wanting to kill people across the border was not an easy thing to do, and not everyone could be like Dong Wen Feng.


    So even though Lin Feng used all his strength, he was still at a disadvantage. Seeing that Xuan Level Expert was preparing to kill Lin Feng, Dong Wen Feng was unable to hold back in the end and used his blade to take his opponent''s life.


    He turned his head to look at Lin Feng, "Your foundations are strong, but if you want to destroy your Solitary Shadow School, you can''t be in too much of a hurry.


    Lin Feng nodded his head, "This time, I was only here to scout out the situation, to give myself a goal to work towards. Lin Feng nodded his head," This time, I was just here to scout the situation, to give myself a goal to work hard.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed: "I have only dealt with the Solitary Shadow School on the Broken Stage Mountain, there are still some at the bottom of the mountain. If you want revenge, then continue to work hard."


    He also knew that Lin Feng would not be so overestimating his own abilities. Just by looking at his Yellow Scale, he was already thinking of avenging his own master, so he knew that his opponent had come over just to investigate, but in this kind of situation, he was still willing to risk being discovered, and even come over to save him.


    As for the rest of the Solitary Shadow School, there were only a few regular cultivators left, they would definitely not come to find him for revenge, Dong Wen Feng was too lazy to come and kill people, and coincidentally, Lin Feng''s goal this time was to give his master an explanation, so when he becomes stronger, he would be able to complete this task, and that would be the most suitable.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Dong Wen Feng noticed that Lin Feng''s expression was not right.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked, "What do you want?"


    Lin Feng shook his head. With a strange expression, he said, "No, it''s just that I feel that your voice is very familiar. I seem to have heard it somewhere before."


    Only now did Dong Wen Feng remember that when he saw Lin Feng, he was so excited that he forgot to lower his voice.


    He thought for a moment. In any case, Lin Feng was a good person and he was worth getting to know. Moreover, he had saved his life today. So, he said, "I wonder where you heard that before?"


    Lin Feng raised the back of his head, "It sounds especially like the voice of a big brother of mine. He had helped me a lot before, so I was very impressed with his voice. The two of you sound almost exactly the same."


    Dong Wen Feng did not hide anything, he immediately took off his cape and mask, following that, a delicate and pretty face appeared.


    Lin Feng had never thought that the other party would actually be Dong Wen Feng.


    He only felt that it was a coincidence, he never expected that the two people''s voices would be the same, so the moment he saw Dong Wen Feng, he immediately froze in place.

 C148

    Dong Wen Feng looked at him and coughed dryly: "What, you''re not willing to see me?"


    Lin Feng slapped his face and was shocked beyond words.


    He never thought that Dong Wen Feng would be so strong despite being rich, and so f * cking powerful.


    This Lin Feng really did not expect this.


    He looked at Dong Wen Feng, and opened his mouth to speak. After a long while, he could not even utter a single word, and after a long while, he roared towards the sky: "This is the fucking winner of life."


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, and looked at Lin Feng: "Then what are you planning to do next?"


    Lin Feng said, "I don''t know either. I had originally planned to observe the Solitary Shadow School from the shadows until the end of the auction, but now you''ve already done all of my work. I don''t know what to do either."


    Thinking that participating in the auction would not be a bad thing, Dong Wen Feng patted on Lin Feng: "Then let''s go and participate in the auction. We might even be able to see something. "


    If he could go with Dong Wen Feng, Lin Feng would definitely be willing. He nodded his head: "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Everyone knew that if they were to return at this time, it would definitely cause a lot of commotion, so in the end, he directly placed his cape on the edge of the cliff and created a false impression that he was unaccounted for. It was unknown if he was pushed down the cliff or was rescued by an Earth Ranked rogue cultivator, but after taking off his mask, he casually found a place to throw it. Then, he decided to use his own appearance to participate in the auction with Lin Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng did not know many cultivators in the first place, adding up, they were only Lin Feng, the old man and the people from Solitary Shadow School.


    The reason why he had to disguise himself this time was because he wanted to avoid the Solitary Shadow School. Since all the Solitary Shadow School people were already dead, there was no need for him to hide them.


    There was only a day left before the auction, once the people from Solitary Shadow School died, a few rooms in the tavern would be emptied. It just so happened that the location was not bad, and was very close to the auction house, so Dong Wen Feng decided to bring Lin Feng to the tavern that Solitary Shadow School lived in before.


    At this moment, everyone was looking for an inn to stay in but no one thought of staying in a dead man''s room. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng and Lin Feng were late, many people reacted.


    On top of that, not long after, the news of everyone from Solitary Shadow School being killed had already spread throughout the entire Broken Stage Mountain, so everyone quickly followed suit and stayed in the tavern.


    As for those who did not get a spot, many of them felt uncomfortable. However, when they recalled that there was a Earth Stage Expert silently staring at them from behind the scenes, they did not dare to blatantly rob the shop.


    The fight between the Solitary Shadow School and the Earth Stage rogue cultivator over the shop officially ended right here. Dong Wen Feng, the biggest protagonist, was instead like an otherworldly person who did not care at all.


    He heard that many people in the inn had already told stories about him.


    "Let me tell you, in fact, there are many people who say that the so-called Earth Stage Rogue Cultivator is not an Earth Stage cultivator at all, but a Heaven Stage!"


    "Are you for real? So powerful?"


    "Of course it''s true. Not only that, that expert had already retired a hundred years ago, and this time, he was unable to bear watching the actions of Solitary Shadow School, so he appeared."


    "Is there such a thing?" Is this expert so old already? "


    "Of course, how could I lie to you? Not only that, I heard that the Earth Stage Rogue Cultivator was once the Sect Leader of a big sect. Later on, he went to the extent of pretending that he died and left the sect, only to become a Rogue Cultivator."


    Dong Wen Feng who knew the truth did not say a word.


    The auction was about to begin. Dong Wen Feng and Lin Feng prepared to go to the top of the mountain to see if there was anything worth buying. They would also like to buy an admission ticket to the auction.


    However, Lin Feng suddenly spoke up from the side, "That, Brother Dong, why don''t you go participate in the auction? I won''t be going."


    Dong Wen Feng was surprised: "Why?"


    Lin Feng smiled awkwardly, "After I go there, I won''t buy anything and will only pay 10,000 yuan for my ticket. This is too unlucky."


    Dong Wen Feng''s face was filled with black lines. As a cultivator, he was actually so poor that he could not even take out ten thousand. He sighed: "I''ll help you buy this ticket. Let''s go in."


    It seemed that the disciples of Green Sword Pavilion were not well-behaved either, with a serious look on their faces. Otherwise, Lin Feng would not have been tricked so badly by his master, to the point where he did not even have ten thousand disciples on him.


    Lin Feng knew that there was no need to be hypocritical at a time like this. He nodded his head and after buying the tickets, the two began to stroll on the mountaintop.


    Before, Dong Wen Feng had come to visit these things, so he did not need to buy anything, and as for Lin Feng, he did not even know what they were, adding that he did not have the money to buy them, his purpose for coming was very simple, to gain knowledge, so he was not interested in them.


    Therefore, the two returned to the inn without buying anything.


    And at this moment, on the platform of the mountain peak, other than the auction venue, there were also many ancient buildings used for living.


    This place was not an inn that one could stay at just by spending money, but rather a special passage specially made for special people. The rooms here were not as small and cramped as the inn''s, but rather extremely spacious, beautiful scenery, and an extremely good environment.


    In the room, the owner of the inn, the owner of the shop, the owner of the teahouse, and the others who lived with Dong Wen Feng previously were all gathered together.


    At this moment, the owner of the teahouse was all smiles, "That, kid, you''re not bad at all. You actually managed to eliminate the Solitary Shadow School on your own."


    The Lady Boss coldly snorted. "It''s still a bit risky. If it wasn''t for the fact that a kid appeared in time, he would have been seriously injured."


    He was able to destroy the entire Solitary Shadow School by himself. It seems that from the looks of it, Solitary Shadow School will never again be on the sect''s ranking list. "


    The owner of the teahouse asked: "Do you think that Dong Wen Feng will be able to make it onto the Xuan Level Expert Ranking? Now, we can be sure that Dong Wen Feng is invincible in the Profound Rank. "


    The Lady Boss lightly snorted. "Of course not."


    Everyone was stunned. "Why not?"


    They all thought that Dong Wen Feng was powerful. If it weren''t for the fact that there were people at the peak of different realms, with excellent foundations, and the fact that he was extremely powerful, Dong Wen Feng could even sweep across the entire Earth Stage with his skills.


    The Lady Boss looked proud, but she could not stop him. "If I say you can''t, then you can''t."


    When the crowd heard this, they all had an expression of realization. They smiled but did not say anything and nodded their heads.

 C149

    The next day, the auction officially opened.


    When Dong Wen Feng woke up, he saw that there were many people standing on the mountain road. They were all waiting for the auction to open, so they could enter earlier.


    To Dong Wen Feng, going in earlier or later was not much different from going in later. Most of the people in the queue were people at the bottom of the mountain, as they were afraid that something might happen to them during this period of time. Therefore, he wasn''t in a hurry and walked back to his room with Lin Feng to wait for a while.


    In the end, Dong Wen Feng heard a familiar voice.


    "Boss, boss couldn''t really be dead, right? It''s been one night and we haven''t seen him come back."


    "I think he was saved by an Earth Stage rogue cultivator. In order to ensure that his identity as a rogue cultivator wouldn''t be revealed, he went down the mountain."


    Hearing that voice, Dong Wen Feng blushed with sweat, but at the same time, felt a little gratified.


    He did not expect Lv Bing and Pei Haoxin to still remember him and even care about him.


    Thinking that the three of them would meet again, Dong Wen Feng thought for a while, and wanted to let the other party know how he looked like, that was fine, he opened the window to take a look, and discovered that the two of them were standing right below him, so he immediately shouted: "Hey."


    The two of them heard a sound above their heads and were a bit confused. They immediately looked up and saw a handsome young man standing by the window with one hand on the windowsill. He looked as if he was looking at them.


    However, they had never seen Dong Wen Feng before, so when the two of them saw this situation, they felt that he was not calling out to them, hence they lowered their heads once again.


    But just as he lowered his head, Pei Haoxin reacted, he suddenly raised his head, and on Dong Wen Feng''s hand, he saw a familiar ring.


    It was the one he had sold to his boss.


    Pei Haoxin was excited, he opened his mouth and was about to shout "Old ¡­"


    Halfway through his shout, he hurriedly shut his mouth again.


    Previously, Dong Wen Feng was always wearing his cape and ring, but no one saw it, only Lv Bing and Pei Haoxin knew that he had such a ring.


    So when Dong Wen Feng exposed him in broad daylight, there was nothing amiss. Seeing that Pei Haoxin had recognized him, he waved his hand, signalling two people to come forward.


    Not long after, he saw Pei Haoxin and Lv Bing rushing over with excitement on their faces. The two of them were about to speak loudly, but after looking at each other for a moment, they forced themselves to speak in hushed voices, "Boss, is that you, boss?"


    Seeing the other nod, the two of them finally relaxed, "Why are you here? You''ve really made us worry."


    Dong Wen Feng immediately pulled out the words he had prepared: "I was brought to the edge of the cliff by someone from the Solitary Shadow School and almost died, but luckily the Earth Stage Expert came, and saved my life. I saw that he was about to go down the mountain and did not plan to participate in the auction, so I originally planned to go down with him. I''m worried that after I go back, someone will find me to take action and ask about Earth Stage Expert. I''m afraid that this will implicate all of you, so I decided to find the inn where Solitary Shadow School was previously staying.


    Dong Wen Feng did not intentionally hide it from the two of them, he knew that the two of them had good personalities and were kind, but he was used to keeping things to himself, and furthermore, he was not just using Earth Stage Expert.


    When Lv Bing and Pei Haoxin heard this, their faces were filled with stars. "That Earth Realm rogue cultivator, did he really rely on himself to destroy Solitary Shadow School?"


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng nod his head, both of them had faces of admiration: "When did I become such a powerful rogue cultivator, then I will be formidable."


    Dong Wen Feng grinned: "You guys don''t have to dress like this every day. With the might of the Earth Stage Expert, this year''s rogue cultivators are very safe, there shouldn''t be anyone who would specifically bully us."


    The two of them nodded, "That''s right, boss is right."


    Dong Wen Feng saw that the two of them had changed into a new set of clothes quickly, looking clean and straightforward, he waved his hand, "You two can go to the auction first, I''ll go with my friends later, do you guys still have my contact information?"


    Seeing the two of them agree, Dong Wen Feng said: "En, during this auction period, if you two have any urgent matters, you can look for me. If there is nothing else, you can contact me later on to find a job."


    The two of them knew that Dong Wen Feng should be the big boss of the company in the outside world, but seeing the other party''s temperament, they knew that he was definitely a big shot that they didn''t even dare think of before.


    They looked at each other, secretly happy in their hearts. Only after repeatedly agreeing did they leave.


    Dong Wen Feng and Lin Feng waited until the number of people on the mountain did not reach as large a number as before before before. The space inside was extremely large, with over ten thousand seats, which were enough to accommodate everyone who came to attend the auction.


    Although the building was built on top of a mountain, it had all sorts of things inside, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    And at the very front of the auction venue was a huge stage. On the stage, there was a light, and people could see all the details on the stage.


    As for the second floor of the auction house, there were a few independent rooms. From the outside, one could not see anything inside, but from the inside, one should be able to see everything clearly.


    The rooms on the second floor were not accessible only with money, so those who had the right to sit on the second floor were definitely not ordinary people.


    Previously, when Lin Feng said that the price would be 10,000, it was actually the cheapest ticket, it was equivalent to a normal entrance fee, and the place where they sat was also at the back. Previously, Dong Wen Feng had noticed that Lv Bing and Pei Haoxin should be buying tickets at this price.


    As for Dong Wen Feng, the ticket he bought for Lin Feng and himself, was worth fifty thousand yuan.


    He originally wanted to sit at the front, but after some thought, since he didn''t have anything he wanted to buy this time, he casually bought a seat at the back.


    He didn''t need to be obstructed, and he didn''t need to have good vision either.


    But since they were all cultivators, even in this position, it was enough for Dong Wen Feng to clearly see what was happening.


    Everyone took their seats and the auction began. A beautiful lady in a red qipao walked out and announced the start of the auction.


    It was similar to the auction process that Dong Wen Feng had seen before, but the difference was, some things could be bought with money, some things could be exchanged with other things, and the treasures that required trading with other things, the host would explain it right from the beginning, but there were definitely a lot of things that could be bought with money.


    Most of the items in the auction were cultivation techniques, pills, and weapons.

 C150

    Dong Wen Feng had heard his grandfather say before that whether it was talismans, pellets, or the like, they were all methods a person could use when they lacked the ability to control the natural world.


    Because there were very few people who could cultivate and succeed, in order to defeat their own innate talent, they tried to make up for it in other places. As a result, they had pills, talismans, and even weapons.


    These things were definitely useful, especially when you were cultivating in the beginning. However, what they brought to others were also a variety of shortcomings, especially in a place where neither the medicinal pills nor the talismans had fully matured. This method was even more unnecessary.


    Only weapons could be tried, but they were not weapons forged by current refiners. Instead, they were artifacts that were already in the possession of heaven and earth.


    The meaning behind the old man''s words, was that the dagger in Dong Wen Feng''s hand right now, should not be an ordinary dagger, at least it was not a dagger that people could forge now. Although Dong Wen Feng could not see the difference between this dagger and the other daggers, other than the material, there was no other difference.


    Now that he had yet to master his Sword Truth, he could still use a sword in his hands. When the Great Dao was completed, he only needed to have a sword in his heart. When that time came, everything in the world would be a sword in his hands.


    In that case, he didn''t need the pills or the talismans in the auction. He already had the weapons, and he didn''t need any at all. In other words, there was nothing that he needed.


    His main goal was to see just how many treasures there were in the world, and what kind of sects and sects there were, so as to leave an impression, and in case they came into contact with each other in the future, he would be able to come up with a response in time.


    As for Lin Feng, he seemed to want every single one of them, but unfortunately, he could not afford any of them.


    One of them didn''t want to buy it, while the other couldn''t. The whole time, the two were very quiet. They watched the auction and never said a word.


    At this moment, the audience was still auctioning away.


    Buying this talisman can be said to give me a method to protect my life. In the future, even if I meet the Earth Stage Expert, I will have the strength to contend against it. This talisman will fetch a starting price of thirty million. "


    "After our Langya Gate''s test, we can confirm that this Profound Cleansing Pill can allow a person to directly enter the Profound Ranked from the Yellow Scale, and if you consume this pill at the bottleneck of the Profound Ranked, there is a possibility that you can also reach the Earth Ranked. It can be said that this pill can only be found and not sought, and this pill will not be sold, and can only be traded for items, and can be traded for items such as pellets, charms, charms, and high grade weapons ¡­"


    The starting price wasn''t too high, but there was a lot of room for competition. There were even some items that were bidding for 100 million or even hundreds of millions.


    Dong Wen Feng listened at the side and gasped for breath. Seems like the old man was right, people in the cultivation world were indeed rich, and had been exploited from who knows where.


    However, they were cultivators after all, and their families didn''t open a company. Normally, it wasn''t easy for a sect to afford several tens of millions.


    Even big sects only had a hundred million.


    In other words, Dong Wen Feng should be the richest person present.


    After the end of the auction, Dong Wen Feng stretched his back and prepared to return home. Today, everyone thought that there were a lot of treasures in the auction, and after many people bought the items, they immediately caught their attention, so Dong Wen Feng could predict that tonight, there would be a bloody battle.


    He didn''t want to cause trouble with nothing to do, so he decided to return to the inn to rest as soon as possible.


    That night, a few people died and no one knew about it. Many people were chasing and killing dozens of people for a single pill, or were even being chased by dozens of people. So it was quite a common occurrence for people to continue the auction the next day as usual.


    Dong Wen Feng knew, the murder raiding and robbing right now was only a small matter in the eyes of many cultivators, the real danger was on the night of the last day of the auction. At that time, there would definitely be many people fighting for the treasures.


    The more it was like that, the more Dong Wen Feng thought about it, about how he shouldn''t casually buy things at the auction.


    Although this method was different from any other novels, he was only at the Profound Ranking at this time. If he really was chased by a group of Earth Stage Expert, it would be really unbearable for him, so it would be safer to hide far away.


    This time''s auction was even more exciting than the day before. Halfway through the auction, the auctioneer brought out a plate. There was actually no pill bottle or talisman inside, but instead, there was a small half of a worn out map.


    The map appeared to be old and incomplete. There was only a small piece of it. It did not look like an ordinary piece of paper, but it was different from brown paper. The words on it were still clear, but no one knew what kind of map it was.


    Everyone was curious as well as they looked at the map. They didn''t say anything more. The previously bustling place had suddenly become very quiet.


    As for the direction of the map, whether it is a treasure or a ruin, we cannot say. Our Langya Gate can''t say what kind of treasure it is, but we can only know from the records of the Langya Gate that a hundred years ago, that this map was fought over by several Innate Rankers. It is just that this map is only a fragment now, and as for where the remaining portion is, we do not know. "Since this map is participating in the auction, the starting price is 600 thousand, everyone can start bidding."


    For a time, the crowd was filled with whispers.


    This map is useful, but it''s just a fragment. You don''t even know where the remaining pieces are and whether you even know what this map is for? Why would you buy it?


    Many years ago, there were several Innate Rankers who fought over this map at the same time. Just this point made people feel that this was definitely not an ordinary item, and was most likely some kind of great treasure.


    Therefore, everyone was at a loss as to whether they should fight for it or not.


    Dong Wen Feng saw that everyone wanted to fight for it but did not know whether to or not, and laughed in his heart, such a small map, with the size of Hua Xia, wanting to find another map was like ascending to the sky, what was there to be conflicted about?


    Just as he was enjoying the show, he suddenly received a text message.


    When he opened it and saw that it was from Old Hair, he did not say anything else. He simply wrote a few words: "This map is useful. Go ahead and make it."


    Dong Wen Feng:


    He had slapped himself in the face just in time.

 C151

    Although Dong Wen Feng could not understand how this map could be used, it was after all what the old man had instructed him to do, so he was too lazy to think further and raised his hand.


    The original price of this map was only 300,000 yuan, but it was very cheap. It was all because of that Xiantian master. In the end, everyone understood that in their eyes, this thing was just a piece of scrap paper.


    Thus, at the beginning, everyone was restless. They felt that this item was not expensive and could be bought for fun. However, none of them raised a signboard.


    But when Dong Wen Feng raised his hand and decided to bid, everyone started to auction it.


    In the beginning, they had thought that buying such a thing would increase their knowledge.


    However, in the end, when the others saw so many people scrambling to buy it, they truly thought it was some sort of great treasure. Thus, everyone began to shout one after another for it, and the broken map became more and more noisy until it finally reached a sky-high price of 30 million.


    Thirty million was just a small piece of paper. Just listening to it made everyone feel incredulous.


    Even Dong Wen Feng started to be conflicted over whether he should continue buying.


    Fortunately, the old man sent another text message. "Don''t buy it anymore. It''s too expensive. Let''s not spend this money."


    Dong Wen Feng was startled: "Then do we still need this map?"


    The old man replied instantly, "Of course, pay attention to who got the map in the end. You can just go steal it."


    Dong Wen Feng sighed, then, so that was what the old man planned.


    But they are people of Divine Thief Sect after all, so anything that we steal using our own abilities should be fine.


    With that in mind, Dong Wen Feng saw that the old man had sent another message: "This auction is not interesting, I have already gone to the backstage to look through all the treasures, there are no good things, just this map, so after you steal the items today, it is troublesome, so you should leave the mountain for now."


    Dong Wen Feng also thought so, since there was nothing he could or could afford to buy from the entire journey.


    He thought for a while and asked, "What about you? I''ll be waiting for you at the foot of the mountain? "


    The old man replied after a while, "Don''t wait for me. I have something to do, so I won''t be going over. After you go down the mountain, remember to take care of the rest of the map fragments. This thing is useful."


    Dong Wen Feng did not reply for a long time, he felt that the information he received was too much. If the old man did not go down the mountain, why did he not go down the mountain? There was also this map fragment. What was the use of it? Moreover, even if it was useful, it would not be easy to find all of the map fragments. How could he possibly find all of them?


    Fortunately, not long after, the old man gave his answer. He said, "I''ve already handed over all the Divine Thief Sect items to you, and you''ve learned quite a few of them yourself. The next thing to learn is to strengthen and continue cultivating. As for the map fragments, there are a total of seven fragments. Most of them are not in the cultivation world, so it would be easier to find them in the outside world. You don''t need to know the use of the map, I''ll tell you when you''ve found it. But remember, don''t let anyone know you have the map. "


    Dong Wen Feng had never seen the old man act so seriously before, and now that he knew, he would naturally treat him seriously. After he promised him, the two of them no longer contacted each other.


    The last person to buy the map was a potbellied middle-aged man, probably an elder from one of the sects. As soon as the auction ended, a group of people escorted him to the inn. He was an Earth Stage Initial Phase master, with the exception of one Earth Stage Mid Rank expert, the others were all below Earth Stage.


    The auction had just ended, and everyone was rubbing their shoulders in confusion. Dong Wen Feng and Lin Feng had already left long ago, and the two of them had already agreed to meet at the tavern, thus he was alone, his movements extremely convenient.


    Seeing that the few of them were about to enter the tavern, Dong Wen Feng did not want to waste his time, he immediately rushed to the center of the crowd, using the and Invisibility Technique at the same time, then turned and left the crowd.


    The people did not even have time to react. Just now, someone had appeared in the crowd, and they did not know that the map that was bought by someone at a high price was already in Dong Wen Feng''s hands.


    He put away the map in his hand and then returned to the inn. Just as he entered, Lin Feng also walked in, "I didn''t expect there to be so many cultivators."


    He sat on the bed. "Today''s auction has really broadened my horizons."


    Dong Wen Feng looked at Lin Feng: "How do you feel about this, do you still wish to participate in the next auction?"


    The auction would continue for a total of three days. After the conclusion of the auction, the people from Langya Gate would also make a ranking for the cultivation world''s experts and sects, so many people would stay here until after the rankings.


    Lin Feng thought for a moment, and finally shook his head: "This time, I came mainly for revenge, and now that revenge is over, and I''ve also seen the market, I can be considered to have gained a lot. It''s time to go down the mountain, after all, I''ve only applied for three days'' leave with that young miss."


    Dong Wen Feng suddenly realised when he heard this. If Lin Feng had not said so, he would have forgotten that he was here as his bodyguard.


    Thinking of this, he nodded, "Alright, let''s go then."


    Lin Feng was surprised, "You want to leave too?"


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head: "We have just decided on it, we will be leaving the mountain now. Our mission here has been completed, so staying here will only increase the variables."


    Both sides agreed immediately. That night, they decided to go down the mountain.


    Before heading down the mountain, Dong Wen Feng turned to look, his mind was a mess, he did not know what the old man wanted, but he believed that with his abilities, there should not be any problems.


    Thinking about that, Dong Wen Feng finally calmed down a little, the map was already in his hands without any money left, the Solitary Shadow School people had already been annihilated by him, the Fang family''s contract was also in his hands, and he also got to know Pei Haoxin and Lv Bing, although he did not know what use he had, but the old man said that it was a very useful dagger, and even a storage ring that he did not know, he could be considered satisfied now that he had gained a lot.


    He carefully counted his harvests and then decisively left the auction venue.


    At the bottom of the mountain, there was a small town, which was brightly lit. Dong Wen Feng and Lin Feng called a taxi, and drove straight to the center of the capital.


    Before the two of them went their separate ways, Lin Feng saw that Dong Wen Feng was about to leave, and anxiously called out to him: "Brother Dong."


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng turn his head, Lin Feng suddenly bowed towards him. "Actually, I haven''t had the chance to thank you for saving my life before. Furthermore, you helped me destroy my Solitary Shadow School, so ¡­" He thought about it and said, "If you need any help in the future, feel free to look for me."

 C152

    Dong Wen Feng had already known what kind of person Lin Feng was in the past, so he was not surprised by what the other party had said.


    Lin Feng''s talent was not bad, so he would definitely be a useful talent in the future. He nodded, "You''re too courteous. We can be considered people who have gone through life-and-death battles. If you need anything in the future, feel free to look for me."


    That night, Dong Wen Feng was prepared to return to the empty alley, but after thinking about it, he decided to look for his former comrade, Monkey.


    The monkey family had been a soldier for generations, and could be considered to have been a third generation. They had lived a very low profile in the capital, but their status was unshakable.


    At that time, the Fang family''s contract was something Dong Wen Feng asked Monkey to take.


    It was already late into the night when Dong Wen Feng had called for a long time before being connected. The monkey asked in a daze: "Who ¡­"


    After a while, he seemed to see the caller ID. The owner''s voice immediately became excited. "Boss?"


    Dong Wen Feng pursed his lips and laughed: "I think you have already gone to sleep, so let''s talk tomorrow."


    Before he finished speaking, Dong Wen Feng heard the sound of the monkey getting up: "I didn''t sleep, I''m still awake. It''s not easy to get a chance to see you again, and you want to run again, but don''t even think about it this time."


    At this time, he had already become a lord in the military in the capital, and his name was extremely famous. A while ago, when he found out that Dong Wen Feng had returned, he almost ran over to Luo Chuan by himself, but was stopped by Dong Wen Feng.


    This time they were going to meet Dong Wen Feng, and without even thinking, Monkey immediately agreed. As he dressed, he shouted towards the phone: "Boss, you''re being too courteous, you can''t sleep when you''re sleeping, and you''re even worried of waking me up."


    Dong Wen Feng raised the phone and listened to the other party talk on, then endured his laughter as he threw down an address and hung up.


    In less than five minutes, Dong Wen Feng saw the other party driving a Range Rover straight towards him. After getting off the car, Monkey rushed down to help Dong Wen Feng carry his luggage, but when he saw the other party carrying a backpack, he resentfully returned to the car, and even on his mouth, he did not rest the entire time: "Earlier, I heard from Brother Hu and Mouse that you had already left Luo Chuan and came to the capital. I was wondering why it has been so long since you last called me.


    Dong Wen Feng did not have the time to speak, and the monkey continued: "I heard that a while ago, you contacted Phoenix and had her help you with the corpse. There is no need to trouble the young lady about this, can''t you just directly trouble me?"


    Dong Wen Feng quickly interjected: "Phoenix called me dozens of times to help me, and that time I met a killer, so I took care of her and let Phoenix handle this for me. Usually she does this, it''s more convenient for her, so you might have to find other people to help her, and this time I''m not looking for you to help me?"


    Hearing that, the monkey remembered that he had helped Dong Wen Feng do another thing, he anxiously took out a document bag from his car: "The contracts you mentioned are all inside, I have been keeping this thing under my protection recently."


    "However, my father and grandfather both told me that the Fang family is far away from the Fang family. It''s said that the Fang family has some backers, and although they don''t have the greatest development in the capital, but if you talk about the powers behind them, they are truly unfathomable. Therefore, they are also untouchable existences in the capital.


    He was treated as a chatterbox when he was in the army and had been forced to do so every day. Everyone did not pay him much attention, and he did not feel that anything was amiss, so he continued to speak, "Looks like when our boss made his move, he knew that something was amiss, I heard that you decided to enter the business world. At the start, we were shocked that you decided to do so, boss.


    Although Dong Wen Feng ignored the monkey, but he understood the words of the other party.


    The capital was unfathomably deep, and there were countless experts everywhere. There were countless experts in the capital, and even more so, countless powerful families. If he wanted to develop, he would have to do so bit by bit.


    However, the reason why Dong Wen Feng came to the capital, was actually to teach Solitary Shadow School and the Fang family a lesson. As long as he removed these two families, he would be at ease.


    However, if someone else came to provoke him, then he couldn''t be blamed.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the Fang family''s contract carefully, and then put the contract back in the document bag. He turned his head and looked at the monkey and asked: "Live alone?"


    Monkey slapped his thigh. "Of course. Don''t tell me you want my dad and me to live together? Then I will be scolded to death every day."


    He looked at Dong Wen Feng and said: "Boss, you have just come over, is there no place to stay? If not, you should be staying at my place for the time being. I guarantee you that you''ll eat well and drink well. "


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, looked at the document in his hand and said: "Right now there is no place to stay, it all depends on the inn, but tomorrow, maybe there will be one."


    At that time, the Fang family would be his. It was said that the Fang family in the capital also had villas, so naturally, he would not lack a place to stay.


    At this time, the Fang family was immersed in the joy of destroying Dong Wen Feng.


    Fang Reng looked out of the window for a long time before finally saying, "In the next few days, my Solitary Shadow School might have already begun to act."


    In the past few days, Fang Reng and Fang Jian had not been able to sleep at all, no one knew if it was due to nervousness or excitement. Hearing that, Fang Jian''s eyes lit up: Dong Wen Feng almost destroyed our Fang Family, now that he''s being treated like that, he deserves it.


    He thought that once the news of Dong Wen Feng''s death came back to him, he would be able to return to Luo Chuan, and then he would be able to snatch Dong Wen Feng''s property and rebuild his business, which would not be a loss.


    Thinking of this, Fang Jian felt a burst of comfort in his heart. He raised his head to look at Fang Reng and asked: "Did the Solitary Shadow School expert send any text message over?"


    Fang Reng shook his head: "Not yet, but he said that his sect would go all out, when that time comes, Dong Wen Feng''s death is certain." He paused for a moment, then laughed: "Maybe, Dong Wen Feng is already dead."


    When the two of them talked till this point, they smiled secretly, and upon thinking that Dong Wen Feng was going to die, they felt extremely carefree, and just at that moment, Fang Reng''s phone rang. He turned to look, and his expression immediately became extremely excited: "The expert of Solitary Shadow School sent me a message!"

 C153

    Seeing the other party send a message over, the duo thought that the other party must have succeeded and they were extremely excited.


    Fang Reng anxiously opened his phone to take a look, only to see the other party saying: "Tomorrow, I will bring the contract to the Fang family with Dong Wen Feng, remember to wait."


    This message completely put Fang Reng at ease. He repeatedly sighed: "As expected of Solitary Shadow School, as expected of Solitary Shadow School.


    The two of them felt that they had gotten their hands on the Solitary Shadow School and that tomorrow, they would bring back the contract they had drawn up and also bring Dong Wen Feng back.


    However, no one knew that this message meant that Dong Wen Feng would personally bring the contract over to the Fang family the next day.


    Dong Wen Feng had just finished his shower, and was wearing a towel around his neck. He held his phone in his hand, and looked at the words of gratitude Fang Reng had expressed to him, and sneered. Tomorrow would probably become the Dong Clan.


    The next morning, the Fang family was waiting in the courtyard. The scene was extremely grand, and they wished they could fire another two shot firecracker.


    He waited until noon before he saw a black business car slowly driving in from outside.


    This carriage caused both Fang Reng and''s expression to brighten, the two of them anxiously went forward to welcome him, but before they could even open the door, Fang Reng spoke first: It''s been hard on you, Sir, to personally come, but to be able to kill Dong Wen Feng, can be considered as taking revenge for Solitary Shadow School and the Fang family. In the future, I will definitely do my best to help Sir.


    As his voice fell, Fang Reng saw the window of the car being rolled down. At the same time, a familiar cold voice sounded from inside: "Is that so?"


    Right after he said that, Dong Wen Feng''s face that was not smiling anymore appeared in the car window: "Mr Fang, you really put in a lot of effort to kill me."


    Fang Reng and Fang Jian''s face were originally filled with flattery, upon seeing Dong Wen Feng, their expressions froze on their faces, as their entire body started to turn cold.


    Fang Reng''s legs went weak, and he almost fell to the ground. He pointed at Dong Wen Feng, and the emotions in his heart dropped: "Dong Wen Feng, it''s you, are you a human or a ghost!"


    Dong Wen Feng undid the seat belt on his body and alighted: "What do you think?"


    He watched as Fang Reng approached him step by step: "Won''t Boss Fang know whether he''s a human or a ghost?"


    Fang Reng looked at Dong Wen Feng in front of him, and his heart became colder and colder. He said coldly: "You better not come over here, or else, or else..."


    Dong Wen Feng tilted his head: "Otherwise?"


    Fang Reng shouted: "Men!"


    When Dong Wen Feng heard this, he immediately laughed out loud: "Boss Fang, it''s boring like this, don''t you know what ability Solitary Shadow School is? "How dare you let your bodyguards take care of me at this time?"


    When Fang Reng heard this, his heart felt as if it had sunk into an icehouse.


    Since Dong Wen Feng was able to survive from the Solitary Shadow School, then there was only one possibility, and that was that he had defeated the entire Solitary Shadow School.


    Although Fang Reng did not believe it in his heart, he had no choice but to believe in the strength he had now.


    If he were to fight with Dong Wen Feng, without the support of his Solitary Shadow School, he would not be able to defeat Dong Wen Feng.


    But Fang Reng still did not give up, he looked at Dong Wen Feng and said: "Dong Wen Feng, what are you trying to do, do you think that our capital has no laws, let me tell you, you can forget about doing anything immoral to us, the capital is not Luo Chuan, the police in the capital is not someone you can say."


    Dong Wen Feng laughed: "Of course I''m the one who understands the laws the best, and since I''m here this time, I would naturally not do anything illegal, after all, I''m a merchant, so anything can be said."


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng did not plan to take action, Fang Reng heaved a sigh of relief: Then, what are you doing here?


    Dong Wen Feng replied: "Of course I want to settle the problem peacefully with Boss Fang. "I''m afraid that Boss Fang won''t be willing to settle the matter peacefully, so I''ll have to give him a beating."


    Fang Reng was eager to settle the problem, he did not know what Dong Wen Feng was talking about, and could only nod his head: "We, the Fang family, are naturally willing to settle the problem peacefully. "If the Mr. Dong is willing to let bygones be bygones, and not take the matter from before seriously, our Fang family is also willing to give a certain amount of compensation ¡­"


    But halfway through, Dong Wen Feng cut him off: "I think Boss Fang has misunderstood me."


    With that, he did not care about Fang Reng and Fang Jian''s expressions, and immediately took out a contract from his car: "This is the group purchase contract of your Dong Clan, I have already written my name on it, and you guys have already sealed it, so the contract has officially taken effect. I signed a dollar for the Fang Clan''s company, so your company, including the villas behind you, are now mine."


    Dong Wen Feng kept the contract in his hands: "I hope that Boss Fang can carry out the terms of the contract, I do not wish to do things too cruelly, so I did not take the houses that you bought elsewhere. As for the Fang family''s group and the houses here, I will give you three days to prepare for a change, after three days, I will no longer be polite."


    Fang Reng finally reacted, Dong Wen Feng had actually gotten the contract which was originally supposed to be in Solitary Shadow School''s hands, and when he thought about it, it was all part of the Fang family''s property. He did not get the contract in one breath, and just fell onto the ground, and only after half a day did he point at Dong Wen Feng and say: "You, you actually took the contract away?"


    Dong Wen Feng smiled, "Didn''t I text you yesterday? What, to be able to break out of the siege alive and kill them off one by one under the control of Solitary Shadow School, is it strange that I have the Dong Clan''s contract now?"


    After Fang Reng heard this, he almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Yesterday, when he and Fang Jian saw the message, they were extremely complacent. They thought that Dong Wen Feng would soon become a dead man.


    But they never would have thought that the text message yesterday was from Dong Wen Feng.


    Initially, they thought that Dong Wen Feng would definitely dismember his corpse into a thousand pieces, but they had thought of all sorts of ways and means, all sorts of schemes and schemes, and the one who ended up harming her was actually herself.


    As for the large Fang Family, they were played around by Dong Wen Feng alone in the end.


    Fang Reng looked at Dong Wen Feng. He was furious, but he could not say a word.


    Although Fang Reng was furious, he did not lose his reason.


    For Dong Wen Feng to be able to kill a person with Solitary Shadow School, it could be seen that his ability was not something that ordinary people could compare with.


    As for the Fang family of the capital, they had never been associated with anyone all this while and had been supported by their Solitary Shadow School. Thus, even if they wanted to take revenge at this time, the situation had already turned for the better.

 C154

    Fang Reng didn''t say anything for a long time, but the nerves all over his body were trembling. He wanted to speak, but in the end, before he could even breathe, he fainted.


    It was all because he was confused. It was because he helped Fang Jian at the time to provoke Dong Wen Feng.


    And he kept repeating this again and again, relying on his powerful Solitary Shadow School to force himself onto a dead end step by step.


    The foundation that the Fang family''s three generations had painstakingly built finally collapsed at this moment.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at Fang Reng who was lying on the ground, picked up the contract in his hand and said indifferently: I still have the same words, three days, in these three days, it''s best if you don''t give me any tricks, or else.


    Dong Wen Feng swept his gaze across everyone present: "I, usually do not like to fight, everyone take care of yourselves."


    With that, he turned and left.


    It was with much difficulty that he was able to establish his own property in a place like the capital, so naturally, Dong Wen Feng would not give up on this chance, furthermore, the Fang family''s business was very ruthless, and he had to be wary of them. Therefore, after Dong Wen Feng left, he immediately sent his men over to watch over the Fang family''s people, and something could not help but happen, and he went straight to the Luo Chuan Group.


    The last time Zhang Jichun stirred trouble in the middle, trying to disintegrate the Luo Chuan Group and find an opportunity to become Luo Chuan''s shareholder, it was Zhen Ping who turned the tides and waited for him to appear.


    After that, Dong Wen Feng continued to introduce talents from different companies. Although the current Luo Chuan Group was not established in the capital, it still had some fame, and had the chance to cooperate with many different companies.


    At that time, the size of the Luo Chuan Group would increase to ten times of what it was before. Although there was no way to directly fight against the large companies in the capital, after a period of settling down and recovering his strength, his abilities would not be too weak. At the very least, he would no longer be at the risk of being swallowed by the large companies.


    Of course, Dong Wen Feng knew, if he improved too quickly, others would definitely pay attention to him. But he had the Fang family''s shares, if he did not make proper use of them, it would only cause his economy to decline, so this was the only way.


    At that time, if there really was someone who was jealous, then he could only make the best of it. Fortunately, he did not have any other important matters to attend to, so he was not in a hurry to return to Luo Chuan. Thus, he could stay in the capital for a while and take care of the company himself.


    Although Zhen Ping was a member of the Luo Chuan Group before, he didn''t have any so-called heroism. He was working for the Luo Chuan Group, but not for the He Clan.


    It was also because of this that Dong Wen Feng was willing to keep Zhen Ping by his side, because he had never been coveted by others to be able to do things peacefully. He definitely would not be able to participate in the so-called family battles.


    However, there was one disadvantage to it, that at the same time he did not do anything for the He family, he was not loyal to Dong Wen Feng like a mad man.


    In the beginning, Zhen Ping only took his own matters seriously. Although he was grateful to Dong Wen Feng for showing kindness, but he was not at the stage where he would die trying his best, but after watching Dong Wen Feng put everything back into the company, the people started to glow and heat up, and after helping him make the group bigger in a short amount of time, he finally understood the power of Dong Wen Feng.


    Now, he stood in front of Dong Wen Feng, looking at Dong Wen Feng''s one dollar contract to buy the Fang Family, he was unable to say anything for a long while, only then did he say: "This is ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng looked at Zhen Ping, "In three days, the Fang Family will probably leave, and all of the Fang Family''s businesses and properties will officially be transferred to the Luo Chuan Group. During this time, you just have to settle this matter."


    Zhen Ping watched Dong Wen Feng leave, and after a long while, he was unable to say a word.


    The trust that the other party had for him had far surpassed his loyalty and devotion. The more it was like this, the more he understood in his heart what position he held in the eyes of Dong Wen Feng.


    He gritted his teeth, thinking that in the future, he would definitely do everything for Dong Wen Feng, as long as he lived for one day, he would definitely treat Luo Chuan Group well.


    The members of the Fang Family were not rash this time around. When Dong Wen Feng was dealing with the big families at Luo Chuan, he had already discovered that the Fang Family was the hardest to deal with and the most careful.


    No matter what they did, they would always try their best to be cautious. Only when they were sure that they would not fail would they make a move.


    Previously, when he knew that his abilities were not ordinary, the Fang family investigated the records of his fight with the He family and immediately found a Xuan Level Expert to fight with him. Then, he found a Earth Stage Expert to try and kill him.


    If Dong Wen Feng was not someone who was unrivalled within his generation, and could even kill people across borders, Dong Wen Feng would have long since put him to death.


    That was why Dong Wen Feng was at ease with the Fang family. If the Fang family had reason enough, they would not have tried to make a move on him under the situation where there was nothing left.


    But Dong Wen Feng thought that the Fang family would not do anything to him, he did not expect that the Fang family would use other methods to ''bribe'' him for the sake of his position in the capital.


    When there was still a day before the three day time limit that Dong Wen Feng had given for the contract, Dong Wen Feng suddenly received a call from the Fang family. They said that they wanted to discuss the terms of the contract further.


    Dong Wen Feng listened for a long time before saying: "Since Boss Fang wants to have a good chat with me, then of course I can''t reject. Tell me the location and I''ll be there when the time comes."


    The Fang family no longer had any backing, so even though Dong Wen Feng was cautious, he did not take it to heart.


    He understood that Fang Reng was only calling him to try to call him up with a relationship card.


    According to the address Fang Reng gave him, he walked all the way to an upscale entertainment venue. He followed the person who came to receive him to a room.


    Initially, he thought it was either Fang Reng or some expert Fang Reng sent, but the moment he opened the door and saw the scene inside, Dong Wen Feng was completely shocked.


    Fang Reng was not in the room, and there were no experts there either. There was only one person in the large room right now ¡ª ¡ª Fang Ying.


    Fang Ying sat on the sofa alone, wearing thin clothes, which just so happened to set off her impressive figure, fine collarbones, and a slim waist. The other party had put on exquisite makeup, and her eyes were misty.


    In that moment, Dong Wen Feng understood what the Fang family meant.


    When he was at his wit''s end, he did not hesitate to sacrifice one of his own family members to scheme for Dong Wen Feng.

 C155

    Dong Wen Feng admitted that Fang Ying was indeed beautiful. Not only was her personality arrogant, her temperament was also definitely not ordinary, but Dong Wen Feng had seen too many beauties before.


    Her literary skills were fresh, like a lily that nobody touched, the haughty yet warm and generous Ren Ke-er; her entire body carried a charming aura, which was concealed without revealing anything, and she was an unassuming and unassuming, but she was innately attractive, making people''s hearts itch; the clever and cute, her eyes shone with intelligence and, although naughty, her personality was like the sun, able to cheer up at any time and rely on her graceful and generous personality; the fiery hot body, wearing a red overcoat, on high heels, could also run to the sand, with a phoenix aura that did not have any blood in the ordinary person.


    Compared to these four girls who had their own unique features and simultaneously had outstanding appearances, Fang Ying could only be compared to Phoenix and Zhao Qiqi, and was much further away from any of the two.


    For such a person to scheme against him, he naturally wouldn''t be able to enjoy it.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at Fang Ying in front of him, and thought about the first time he met her, she acted unrestrainedly, and sighed: "What do you mean by this?"


    Fang Ying broke into a grin, but she took in the entirety of her grief. "I just came to drink a few cups with you."


    Dong Wen Feng knew that the other party might not even be willing to do it himself, and laughed coldly: "I thought that the Fang family was serious about making the deal with me, but who would have thought that the other party would actually play around without knowing what kind of plan it is. "I''m sorry, excuse me."


    The reason why he rejected her so viciously was not only because Dong Wen Feng disliked her way of doing things, but also because he did not want to see Fang Ying fall into the abyss.


    Moreover, he, Fang Ying, really had no other thoughts.


    But just as Dong Wen Feng was about to leave, he felt something go soft behind him, and his body leaned on Dong Wen Feng: "Don''t go!"


    Feeling the softness and softness behind him, Dong Wen Feng was at a loss of what to do, but thinking that this was the Fang family''s plan, his eyes grew colder and colder: "Fang Ying, even though I view the Fang family as my enemy, I have never done anything to let you down. I think of you as a friend, and I hope you don''t take my good intentions to heart. "


    There had to be a surveillance footage in this room. Under these circumstances, Fang Ying had even wanted to pull him into the water. This was clearly because she wanted to push him off the cliff and use him to save the Fang family.


    Although it was understandable for her to stand from Fang Ying''s point of view, Dong Wen Feng felt disgusted.


    Watching as Dong Wen Feng left, Fang Ying wanted to give chase, but she did not say a word.


    Why was it that she did not want to face Dong Wen Feng properly? However, ever since the Fang family had insisted on going against the Dong Clan, she knew in her heart that the two of them had already embarked on a foreign path.


    Although the other party''s heart was cold, she still had some hope. She felt that if Dong Wen Feng had feelings for her too, then it would not be a loss if she could stay with him.


    But now, it seemed that Dong Wen Feng did not have any feelings for him.


    For a moment, it was unknown if Fang Ying was feeling bitter or gratified in her heart. She sighed as she understood in her heart that in the future, the two of them would have a hard time interacting.


    The Fang family''s final plan had failed. Three days later, the matter of Luo Chuan''s group buying the Fang family had caused quite a stir.


    No one knew what exactly happened, but the Luo Chuan Group, at this moment, attracted the attention of many large families.


    In the capital, the Luochuan Conglomerate was like a dark horse. In less than half a year, it gradually appeared in front of everyone and became their topic of conversation.


    Fortunately, in the following period of time, the Luo Chuan Group did not do anything else other than tidying up. Therefore, the other families did not take it to heart.


    Dong Wen Feng''s goal was to carefully conceal himself in front of the various great clans. After all, at this time, he still did not understand the structure of the capital, so if he wanted to understand the situation and make the appropriate measures, he would need a period of time to be quiet and hibernating.


    Right now, what Dong Wen Feng wanted to do was to strengthen the company on one hand and strengthen his own abilities on the other hand, so that he could continue to cultivate.


    After a period of time like this, Dong Wen Feng had basically stabilized at the peak of the [Black Ranked] realm, and could enter the [Earth Ranked] realm at any time.


    During this period of time, the Luochuan Corporation had gradually expanded, becoming like an impregnable fortress. Amongst the major corporate groups in the capital, it was ranked in the top seven.


    After the auction ended, Dong Wen Feng stayed in Monkey''s house for a while. Although the Fang Family''s villa had become his, Dong Wen Feng had never thought about staying there.


    On the contrary, there were a few times when he came back to take a look, but he did not see the owner of the inn.


    The owner of the shop in the alley had always given Dong Wen Feng a mysterious feeling, and since there was no one inside, Dong Wen Feng would not really stay in the tavern.


    For a period of time after that, Dong Wen Feng and Monkey lived together.


    As the dust in the capital settled and winter approached, Dong Wen Feng was considering whether to return to Luo Chuan when he received a phone call.


    It was Master Hu''s.


    After so many months, Dong Wen Feng had almost forgotten about the Master Hu, and now that he received a call, he was a little surprised. He quickly picked up the call, but before he had the chance to speak, he heard a sound of glass shattering.


    Then, the Master Hu roared: "Old brat dares to set us up, just you wait."


    Dong Wen Feng heard the voice and understood what was happening. He hurriedly asked, "Master Hu? What happened? "


    Master Hu picked up the phone and howled: "Dragon King, us brothers, we''ve been tricked this time."


    After Dong Wen Feng heard this, his expression became serious: "Where are you guys? I''ll go over right now."


    Monkey, who was at the side, heard this and hurriedly followed, "I''ll go too."


    Dong Wen Feng almost nodded his head in agreement, but after thinking for a while, he realized that the monkey was the righteous one and the Master Hu was the evil one.


    Therefore, he immediately refused, "I don''t need you to do this. Just lend me the car."


    According to the address given by the Master Hu, Dong Wen Feng turned and turned, and finally stopped by an alleyway.


    Master Hu and the rest were all standing in the small alleyway. They looked like they had lost their helmets and armor, as if they had gone through a huge battle.


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng enter, their eyes lit up: "Dragon King, you''ve come."


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the people in front of him: "What''s going on?"


    When Master Hu heard this, he snorted coldly: "I just went in to have a feast, luckily I brought some people with me. Otherwise, I would have left them there today."


    Dong Wen Feng raised his eyebrows: "Hongmen banquet."


    Master Hu nodded his head, "That''s right. In the recent days, there has already been a large area within our jurisdiction. A small portion of the main city area has also been taken into our territory.

 C156

    Usually, Master Hu and the others would do underground trades, and earn money from the grey area. Other than these economic sources, they would also collect protection fees.


    The more oily the streets, the more envious people became.


    Recently, the Master Hu had grown rather fast. With Dong Wen Feng''s guidance, he had indeed surpassed a portion of the people, and with this, it was very easy for him to threaten others and affect their business.


    It was also because of this that the one-eyed Master Hu was a little unhappy.


    On that day, the other party invited Master Hu to One-eyed''s nightclub, saying that they wanted to make a deal with him. To put it bluntly, it was a robbery.


    Both sides were unwilling, hence they started to argue, and started to fight. Master Hu led his men and rushed out, if not, no one would be able to come out.


    When Dong Wen Feng heard this, his eyes squinted, suddenly he felt that something was amiss.


    Anyone who dared to follow this path would speak with their fists, so if this territory was taken down then it would be yours, and if they couldn''t, then it would be someone else''s. Therefore, as long as One-eyed and Master Hu said the conditions, as long as it was unwritten, it would not be a rule.


    Furthermore, he had painstakingly designed this trap to let the Master Hu leave so easily. It sounded somewhat strange.


    If he was a one-eyed man, his target would definitely not be the small profit Master Hu earned by living. He should be aiming at the black market that Master Hu was currently in charge of.


    But Dong Wen Feng did not know much about the rules of the Dao after all, so when he heard the words of the Master Hu, although he felt it was weird, he did not say anything.


    He opened his mouth, wanting to speak, but before he could say a word, Master Hu answered his call.


    Just as he heard the other party''s words, Master Hu''s expression changed.


    He raised his eyes to look at Dong Wen Feng: "Oh no, we are all outside. Someone just called me to say that One-eyed and his men are over there, ready to start a fight."


    Dong Wen Feng was startled: "How many people do you have there?"


    Master Hu was sweating profusely: "It''s daytime right now, but we don''t have any guests on our side. It''s just an empty nest.


    Halfway through, Master Hu stopped talking.


    Clearly, even though his brothers seemed to have something on their minds, in reality, they were all lured out by One-Eyed.


    From the very beginning, One-eyed''s goal was not Master Hu, but the underground market behind Master Hu.


    Only with a market would there be a source of wealth.


    Just as Master Hu was about to call the rest and prepare to return, Dong Wen Feng suddenly said: "There''s no need to send them back."


    Master Hu was startled, he turned and looked at Dong Wen Feng: "Boss, do you mean?"


    Dong Wen Feng spoke extremely quickly: "Right now, things are urgent, and it is already too late to go back, so don''t let your people go back. As long as they do not encounter any problems outside, then everything will be fine. Otherwise, if someone were to go back and they lack the strength to do so, then they might as well not go back since they have lost someone. "


    Master Hu asked: "What about us?"


    Dong Wen Feng''s expression turned cold: "Don''t care about your situation, I will get people to help. Hurry your men over, and give me One-eyed''s area of influence."


    Master Hu didn''t react for a moment. "What are you doing?"


    Dong Wen Feng laughed coldly: "Of course it''s to ruin the situation."


    One-eyed now wanted to take over Master Hu''s reputation, and then in a short period of time, Chen would have things to do and take away others'' reputation.


    However, it just so happened that during this period of time, One-eyed''s situation wasn''t solid either.


    When the time came, he would bring his men over. That face would be like the piece of meat that flew to his mouth and would not be able to fly away.


    When the Master Hu heard Dong Wen Feng''s words, they immediately understood. They nodded their heads, turned and left.


    At the same time, Dong Wen Feng gave the monkey a call.


    Monkey had not needed to go to the army for the past few days, so he was bored out of his mind. Seeing Dong Wen Feng call, he happily picked up: "Boss, what''s wrong?"


    Dong Wen Feng laughed: "I''ll help someone report a case."


    Monkey was a little surprised. "Yo, big brother soldier came to report a case to me. What kind of case is this?"


    Dong Wen Feng glanced at the Master Hu at the side: "Someone is causing trouble at the Eastern District Royal Nightclub. A group of people are destroying the scene, and there might be a possibility of them stealing the territory. You should go over there and take a look, and also catch a few people.


    Monkey was already rubbing his hands on the other end of the phone. "Good job. Leave it to me."


    Dong Wen Feng sneered: "There is one person who only has one eye, and looks like a pirate captain. If you meet this person, you should just beat him to death, don''t even kill him, he''s half crippled."


    When the monkey heard him, he immediately knew that Dong Wen Feng had done some terrifying business outside. He laughed loudly, "You can rest assured, I will serve the people."


    Dong Wen Feng hung up and turned to look at Master Hu: "Don''t worry about your place anymore. When my friend calls me, you guys can go back."


    Master Hu was still a little worried: "I heard that the background behind One-eyed is not simple. There is an underground transaction with the capital''s Xi Family, and their background is also extremely powerful. Someone had reported the case before, but some of them were loitering in the white path.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed: "Ordinary people cannot do anything to them, but my friend is not."


    Dong Wen Feng did not know if there were any rascals among the police, but the military was strict. If there were any more people who took advantage of the loopholes, he would personally find them and teach them a lesson.


    Master Hu saw that although Dong Wen Feng said those words nimbly, his heart was already in turmoil.


    At this point in time, he would be a fool if he still didn''t know that his boss was an expert.


    Although he had thought that his boss was powerful, capable and tough, and had his own company, he could be said to be an versatile talent.


    However, he did not expect that the Master Hu would have such a relationship with Bai Dao.


    Thinking back to how Dong Wen Feng had fought with him, with complete rules and regulations, Master Hu could already guess what his opponent''s background was.


    Dong Wen Feng saw the change in Master Hu''s expression and naturally knew what he was thinking.


    He didn''t say much. After all, what he needed was someone who knew how to reflect, be meticulous and smart enough to respect and fear himself. At the same time, he also needed someone who knew his background to be his helper.


    Although the Master Hu looked strong and strong, he was very shrewd and meticulous. It could be said that he was the perfect candidate for the job.

 C157

    When they reached One-eyed''s nightclub, the rest of Master Hu was already there. When Dong Wen Feng saw this, he did not say a word and rushed in.


    Master Hu was a little worried in his heart. After all, even though One-eyed brought his men to his place, this nightclub was still his lair. There was no way he would empty everything out.


    Those who stayed behind definitely weren''t simple characters. If they were to barge in like this, it would be easy for the opponent to ambush them.


    But soon, the Master Hu knew that he was overthinking it. He looked at Dong Wen Feng who threw one person forward without saying a word, and directly crushed four to five people. He was overjoyed, and immediately shouted at his brothers: "Hit him!"


    One-Eye had a total of three nightclubs, an underground gambling den, a traffic jam, and an underground boxing ring. Dong Wen Feng was relaxed as he directly dragged the group from one location to the next.


    Before long, the place where One-eyed was previously at, had already been completely washed away by Master Hu and his men.


    With Dong Wen Feng leading the way, the time that they took up was extremely fast. Not long later, they had pretty much eliminated the one-eyed man.


    Dong Wen Feng protected the weak spot, and did not say much. After taking care of One-Eyed, he placed Master Hu and the rest down, and directly brought One-Eyed along with him into the army.


    When he arrived at the army compound, Monkey arrived with a truckload of one-eyed men.


    Dong Wen Feng got off the car and took a look, the first person he saw was a man dressed in a Chinese tunic suit.


    At that moment, the other party''s head was already beaten into a pig''s head, and not a single part of his face was unharmed, but just by looking at the eyepatch on his head, Dong Wen Feng knew that the other party was a one-eyed man.


    One-eyed really didn''t think that he would offend someone from the army.


    Logically speaking, even if they caused trouble on the street, it would be impossible for them to call the military. Normally, they would call the police, but once they did, they would have a chance to contact their people. Could it be that the Master Hu still had a backer? How is this possible?


    His plan for today was already foolproof.


    Just as he was thinking about this, One-eyed saw a young man walk over leisurely in front of him. He looked to be in his early twenties, but his expression was firm and his eyes were calm.


    He looked at the other party and didn''t say anything for a long time. One of the people who escorted him back seemed to have an extraordinary position, so everyone was more obedient to him.


    But just now, he saw that Monkey Bro respectfully nodded towards this young man.


    One-eyed knew from this action that the young man walking towards him was not ordinary.


    He tilted his head and was about to speak when he heard the young man in front of him blandly say, "You didn''t think about it, did you?"


    One-eyed''s expression changed slightly: "What do you mean?"


    Dong Wen Feng snorted: "If you didn''t think of it, I would have explained it to you." He looked at the one-eyed man in front of him and indifferently said, "Master Hu is mine."


    These words finally made One-eyed''s face completely change. He had never imagined that there would be such a strong backer behind Master Hu.


    This was a special forces soldier!


    Dong Wen Feng looked at One-eyed, and knew what he was thinking. He nodded his head, satisfied: "I have already let Master Hu lead the people to clear up your territory, in the future, no matter if you are going to rise up again or something, I will not care, but if it comes to Master Hu, then I can''t do anything about it."


    One-eyed knew that the other party was telling him to stay away from the Master Hu in the future. As long as it had nothing to do with the Master Hu, he would be safe.


    He had experienced the power of the man just now, but he couldn''t compare to him. Although he had a backer, who would fight against such a huge organization for his sake?


    Therefore, One-eyed nodded and said in a low voice: "I understand."


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head: "Since you''re a smart person, then you should be more tactful and understand what you shouldn''t say." Pausing for a moment, he looked at the monkey and said, "You can do whatever you want."


    Monkey answered decisively and left the courtyard with One-eyed and the others.


    Not long after, Dong Wen Feng saw Monkey walking out excitedly, "Boss, you must have gotten lucky."


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the monkey, and said after a long while: "I had thought about it before."


    Monkey was stunned. "What is it?"


    Dong Wen Feng sighed: "Thinking about the dark lines and underground markets of the continent, we battled bitterly at the borders every day, but as long as there were economic interactions, there would be people who would be jealous, so as long as the underground organizations were not cleared up, the borders would not be at peace, so at that time we all thought, we should be able to clear out all the drug lords."


    Monkey nodded. "That''s true, but what does it have to do with what Boss is doing now?"


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the monkey: "Of course there is, its existence is reasonable. The underground black market has existed for a long time, maintaining the lives of so many people is a place where many people spend money. But if we don''t clean it up, we won''t be able to get rid of those unscrupulous criminals. "


    By then, the monkey had almost understood what Dong Wen Feng meant: "Boss, are you trying to ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head: "That''s right, I want to establish an official underground market."


    The reason why he had such a thought was because he had thought of the various methods to clean up the drug lords. If he could not clear out the underground market, it would be better to keep the underground market firmly in his hands.


    There was no way the government could do this, not even the dark side could do this. Doing this was equivalent to tacitly agreeing to some sort of transaction in the grey area. The only thing they could do was to themselves, who had already retired and could turn a blind eye to all sorts of deals, but would never do it for the sake of their firearms and drugs.


    Thus, from the moment he knew Master Hu, Dong Wen Feng had always been refining his own plan. In the past, he had always thought of controlling the underground trade in the capital to his own hands.


    But he had already changed his mind and plans. What he wanted to control was the entire transaction in China. If this invisible hand could reach abroad, it would be even better. If it could not, they could discuss it slowly in the future.

 C158

    Right now, Dong Wen Feng did not have any enemies that he could not eliminate or defend against, he felt that he had enough time to do so.


    Of course, this was only what Dong Wen Feng thought.


    Once there was a conflict of interest, some organizations would be forced out.


    Not long after, the Master Hu had taken over a portion of the strongholds of the east and south districts of the city.


    Right now, Master Hu was leading a group of his men, standing in front of Dong Wen Feng respectfully.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the few people in front of him, and said indifferently: "I will cut to the chase, and tell you all the rules, from today onwards, you all must follow these rules. If you all are unable to do so, you all can leave first."


    Seeing that no one was moving, Dong Wen Feng continued to speak: "There are two points, the first point, in our industry, there are two things that cannot be touched, one is drugs, the other is firearms, these two things, both of you cannot touch, and also related transactions, you cannot touch them, what I mean, do you understand?"


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Dong Wen Feng nodded his head: "Secondly, those people who are still relying on flirting with little girls and collecting protection fees to earn a living, and think that they are quite an amazing person, can now make them scram, we are doing proper business, the businessmen should know how to degrade the prices, in the future, if I see any more hooligans or hooligans bullying other people on the streets, I want to hear the name of any of you people from their mouths, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Dong Wen Feng''s words were concise and as understandable as possible, but he carried an unquestionable aura and when he said it, there was a hint of ruthlessness, causing everyone to unconsciously step back a bit. His respect to Dong Wen Feng naturally came from the bottom of his heart.


    They all promised, "In the future, I won''t touch anything that I shouldn''t, and I won''t hurt anyone."


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head: "As for the clothes, I will not say much. They are already in the upper echelons, and have gold teeth inlaid with a gold chain everyday. I''m not saying that you should wear a middle mountain suit with buddhist beads, but it shouldn''t be a problem for you to look decent, right? "


    Master Hu nodded his head: "Boss is right, in the future we will definitely follow the rules."


    Dong Wen Feng responded with satisfaction: "We ¡­"


    Halfway through, Dong Wen Feng suddenly forgot the name of Master Hu''s organization. He turned to look at Master Hu, and Master Hu immediately understood what he meant.


    Dong Wen Feng was also a little confused. Master Hu was nicknamed Master Hu, why did he call his organization Pan Long Hall, but he himself was called Dragon King, and that was the correct name.


    Dong Wen Feng continued to speak: "Our Pan Long Hall, is the place that talks the most about rules. Whoever breaks the rules, they will be punished according to the rules. Everyone here are people who talk reason, and they are no longer young.


    At the moment, the scale of Master Hu could only be considered important, but without rules, it was impossible. As for his own things, he would have to slowly improve them bit by bit.


    That was why Dong Wen Feng had come today to set the rules. He naturally couldn''t do those vulgar acts from before. Although everyone was doing business in the grey zone, they could still be considered decent people who were still fighting on the streets. It was truly depressing.


    At this moment, One-Eye was just released by Monkey.


    However, the capital no longer had a place of its own.


    The one-eyed man who had been berating Feng Yun in the middle of the street had disappeared without a trace since then.


    Almost at the same time, Xi Rui, who was using Xi Family, said with an ugly expression, "What did you say just now?


    Seeing that the person in front of him did not dare to say a word, he paced back and forth, "That shouldn''t be the case. I clearly saw him a while ago, and he even threatened to take in someone from the east side of the city. How can he just disappear like that?"


    As if he felt that Xi Rui''s words were a little strange, the old man beside him, Xi Donghai, said indifferently: "It''s just a useless underground organization, so what if it has disappeared, why would you be so nervous?"


    Xi Rui turned around and looked at his father Xi Donghai: "I originally wanted One-eyed''s organization to continue growing up. If they could become our underground industry and specifically take care of firearms, it would be a huge profit. At that time, my Xi Family would only get bigger and bigger."


    Xi Donghai looked at Xi Rui, and did not speak for a long time. He thought for a long time, and seemed to feel that there was something useful about it.


    Xi Rui nodded his head: "A while ago, there was a small deal, but it''s not a huge sum, but now that One-eyed has been destroyed, we are going to pay for it."


    Xi Donghai sighed: "No worries, making small losses is a common occurrence, you don''t have to take it to heart, if not, you can work with others, and there were a lot of people who came to cooperate previously, isn''t there?"


    Pausing for a moment, Xi Donghai added: "But One-eyed''s stronghold is occupied, there must be a reason behind it. Go and investigate what happened, One Eyed won''t say for sure, but someone definitely knows, if they dared to destroy our business, then we will definitely not let this matter rest."


    Dong Wen Feng still didn''t know that he had a problem with Xi Family, after leaving Master Hu''s place, he went straight to Ren Ke''s school.


    When they were meeting just now, Dong Wen Feng had received a call from Ren Ke Er, who sounded very anxious, and only after asking did he know that there was a teacher who was especially good to her while Ren Ke was reading. Now that he knew that her teacher was sick, he decided to take a look, and ask Dong Wen Feng if he knew anything about the doctors in the capital.


    If he understood, he could recommend a few doctors that he trusted. He let Ke Er''s tone sound like she was preparing to bring his teacher to a doctor.


    Although Dong Wen Feng had asked Monkey for recommendations on a few famous doctors, in reality, he was still worried. Therefore, he decided to look for Ren Ke Er to take a look.


    Even though Ke Er was still in school, she was a little surprised to see Dong Wen Feng. "Why are you here?"


    Dong Wen Feng raised his eyebrows, and spoke in a weak tone: "You don''t want me to come?"


    Ren Ke Er''s face turned slightly red and she said in a low voice, "No."


    After pausing for a moment, she raised her head to look at Dong Wen Feng and said: "Just now I went to see my teacher, and asked for a few doctors, and then I found out that my teacher''s illness had actually already been checked by a famous doctor in the capital, but it has never been effective. The doctor could not even tell what kind of illness my teacher was suffering from, and coincidentally, I had lessons just now, so I came back first.

 C159

    Hearing Ren Ke Er''s words, Dong Wen Feng was a little surprised: "Have you seen the doctors that I told you about earlier?"


    Ren Ke''er nodded her head. "Teacher is of high moral standing and is quite famous in the capital. When he was just sick, he was already seen by that famous doctor in the capital. But strangely, when the doctor saw the teacher''s illness, he said that there was nothing wrong with the teacher''s body." "But teacher''s body is indeed gradually getting thinner. It no longer has the same appearance as before. If this goes on, I''m worried that ¡­"


    Although Dong Wen Feng and Ke Er did not say anything after that, but Dong Wen Feng roughly understood what the other party meant.


    He thought for a moment, then looked at Ren Ke''er and said, "The next time you go visit your teacher, you can bring me along. Maybe I can help you out."


    Although the marriage between the two had already been dissolved on the surface, but as time passed, Dong Wen Feng had already treated Ke Er as one of his own. Especially seeing how the other party trusted him unconditionally, he could not help but want to protect her.


    Sometimes, he even wasn''t willing to see a delicate and graceful young girl like Ke Er do everything by herself. When encountering something like this, he would naturally be able to help her.


    And at this time, Dong Wen Feng had already started cultivating. Although he did not know how to treat patients, he could use his spirit energy to check his meridians and the insides, which was why he could sometimes find illnesses that doctors could not examine.


    When he reached the Earth Stage, not only would he be able to repair his meridians, he could even help other people repair their bodies. Unfortunately, Dong Wen Feng was still only at the peak of the Profound Ranked, and had yet to encounter the opportunity to enter the Earth Ranked, so currently, Dong Wen Feng might not be able to treat him, but it would not be a problem to see what kind of symptoms the other party had.


    In truth, Ren Ke Er did not think that Dong Wen Feng would help her treat her illness. The fact that Dong Wen Feng was able to accompany her was already enough to make her feel gratified, so she looked at Dong Wen Feng, slightly moved.


    Regardless of whether it was when he was in danger or when he was in trouble, the first person to stand on his side was always this man, and he could always protect him, or even do better.


    The two of them agreed on a time and let Ke Er finish with the things they had to do and the lessons. The two of them immediately set off to go to Ren Ke Er''s teacher, Elder Guo''s home.


    Elder Guo was an esteemed place, and now that he had gotten sick, there were even students who used to come visit.


    While he, Tao Li, covered the entire continent, there were many famous disciples in the capital city. When Dong Wen Feng and Ren Ke went to Elder Guo''s house, they coincidentally met one.


    He had just reached the entrance of Elder Guo''s room, and was walking down from the carriage when he spoke loudly: "Did you prepare the gifts? "Dad, seriously, you want me to pay a visit to that teacher of yours. What is there to pay him a visit for? I wonder what the value of that teacher is."


    These words were neither light nor heavy, it was impossible for the Elder Guo in the room to hear them.


    She frowned, although she did not scold him directly, but she kept her voice low and sighed with emotion to Dong Wen Feng: "Teacher Li Man Tian, now that he is mentioned, everyone will respect him more. They all say that studying is useless, but in fact, there are many people who are loyal to him."


    "If I can really use teacher as a medium to get to know great people or to gain great benefits from them, then it would be very reasonable. For those who come to see teacher, there are those who truly hope that teacher can recover from his illness, but there are also those who don''t care about teacher at all.


    She lightly sighed, "In the past, teacher valued friendship and righteousness. He was well-informed and had a gentle personality. I never thought that he would also have such a student."


    Dong Wen Feng could sense her thoughts, and said in a low voice: "Not everyone can learn the essence that teacher has spread like you. This kind of person is a common sight in society, don''t be in a bad mood because of him."


    Ren Ke Er nodded and entered the room with Dong Wen Feng.


    Many of the famous doctors who treated their teachers previously were brought here by their students. Most of the students have already visited their teachers, so when they first entered Elder Guo''s room, they could see all kinds of gifts, some were supplements, and some were calligraphy and paintings that their teachers liked.


    It was now winter, and the capital was relatively cold. There were fewer and fewer people walking about, and those who had come to visit the Elder Guo recently were usually the local students of the capital.


    And the only person who came to see Elder Guo today was the arrogant and despotic disciple that they met outside Elder Guo''s house just now.


    The moment the disciple entered, he said loudly: "Teacher, your student Li Wenxuan has come to see you."


    Li Wenxuan had obviously just come to announce himself, so that his teacher would know this person''s name.


    When Dong Wen Feng heard this voice, he wanted to laugh for a moment. Some people were truly only interested in profit. Besides their own goals and interests, they didn''t take anything else seriously.


    At the moment, Elder Guo was extremely haggard, without any spirit energy at all. He looked like he had no bones or spirit energy at all, and his face was yellow and skinny, as though he was completely ill. As a student, he was actually thinking about his own benefits.


    Shameful.


    Dong Wen Feng could even feel the anger in Ren Ke Er''s heart.


    However, no matter what Ke''er said, she didn''t say anything. She took the bowl of soup she had cooked for her teacher and strode into the room. Looking at her teacher, she said, "Teacher."


    When Elder Guo looked at Li Wenxuan, although he nodded, he really did not remember that he had such a student. Thus, he could only rely on his own strength to greet the other party.


    But when he saw Ke Er, Elder Guo''s eyes instantly lit up. "Ke Er."


    Ren Ke Er was the Elder Guo''s favorite disciple. When he had allowed Ke Er to come visit him, the Elder Guo was still spirited and the two of them were able to chat for a long time. Therefore, they had been happily chatting.


    When he saw Ke Er this time, the Elder Guo was naturally happy. But at this time, he was already bedridden and unable to get up, so he only called out a name and didn''t speak anymore.


    Even so, everyone could feel the Elder Guo''s happiness.


    Looking at Elder Guo''s expression, Ren Ke Er sighed: "Teacher, don''t worry, I''m still trying to find as many famous doctors as possible and I''ve also sent a mail to famous medical researchers from abroad. There should be news about it, this disease can definitely be cured."


    Neither Ke Er nor the Elder Guo noticed that at this moment, Li Wenxuan''s gaze had shifted from Elder Guo to Ren Ke Er.


    When Li Wenxuan saw Ke Er just now, he was shocked for a moment.


    The other party''s beautiful appearance could be said to be a shock to the heavens, causing Li Wenxuan to instantly be moved.

 C160

    Everyone loves beautiful women, and Li Wenxuan was a carefree disciple. When he saw beautiful women, he would be tempted and think of all sorts of ways to get rid of them.


    Thus, when Li Wenxuan saw Ke Er, he immediately became old and ill.


    He stared at Ren Ke Er and asked, "You are also a student of the Elder Guo?"


    With Elder Guo here, it wouldn''t be good for Ren Ke Er not to reply, so she only nodded. "Yes."


    Li Wenxuan laughed in his heart, and said: "What a coincidence."


    Seeing that Ke Er did not reply to him or even look at him, Li Wenxuan felt a little awkward for a moment.


    He watched as Ke Er carefully massaged Elder Guo and helped him cook the meal. Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind, and he hurriedly said, "I''ve been looking for a doctor to treat teacher recently. If you want to look for me, you can look for me, we can contact each other. "How about it?"


    Pausing, he then added, "I''m from the capital''s Li family, and my father knows many people. It shouldn''t be too difficult for him to find a famous doctor."


    Ren Ke Er originally wanted to ignore Li Wenxuan, but hearing this, she was a little hesitant. After all, strength is everything with numbers, and since the other party was considered to be a well-known family in the capital, it would definitely be easier for her to find a famous doctor than it was for her.


    If he didn''t agree now, she wouldn''t do it, so it would be a waste of resources.


    Thus, she let Ke Er think about it. In the end, she nodded. "Okay."


    When the man heard this, he became excited. "Good, good, then give me a method of contacting you. I''ll contact you when the time comes."


    As he spoke, he passed his contact details over.


    He originally wanted to give it to her, but to his surprise, a hand suddenly stretched out before him. "Okay, if there''s any news in the future, I and Ke Er will contact you."


    Dong Wen Feng received the other party''s name card, and as he spoke, he passed his own name card to him: "This is my name card, if you want to find Ke Er, you can find me."


    Ren Ke''er was, after all, not Dong Wen Feng''s personal belongings, so when the other party spoke with Ren Ke Er just now, although he was not very happy, he did not interrupt her.


    However, at this time, the other party had already revealed the information of teasing Ren Ke Er very boldly. Seeing that she had immediately rejected him and agreed to it, of course, Dong Wen Feng, as her fiance, had to take her place.


    Sensing Ren Ke Er''s grateful gaze, Dong Wen Feng nodded at Li Wenxuan: "If you have anything to say, remember to contact me."


    If Dong Wen Feng had not interjected so suddenly, Li Wenxuan would not have realized that the two of them were in the same group. Seeing that Dong Wen Feng was pretty handsome and had an extremely good physique, his heart jumped, and he said coldly: "What does my conversation with Ren Ke Er have to do with you? "Get out of the way, give your name card to Ren Ke Er."


    Dong Wen Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Wenxuan who was standing in front of him: "Ren Ke Er is my fianc¨¦e, and her matters are my matters. I''m sorry, if you want to treat teacher, then find me.


    These words caused Li Wenxuan to be completely stunned on the spot.


    He had previously considered the relationship between Dong Wen Feng and Ren Ke Er, but who would have thought that the other party was actually Ren Ke Er''s fiance?


    But Li Wenxuan did not kill him. Just by looking at the relationship between the two of them, and the interaction between the two, he knew that Dong Wen Feng was definitely spouting nonsense. Maybe Dong Wen Feng was letting Ke Er do whatever she wanted as a shield.


    Thinking about that, Li Wenxuan immediately felt relieved. If that was the case, then he still had a chance.


    However, if he wanted to seize the opportunity, he would have to raise the opportunity himself. Only by doing that would he be able to obtain the favour of a beautiful woman.


    Li Wenxuan lowered his head to look at the Elder Guo, and said in a cold voice in the end, "Then if I get any news, I will definitely notify you all. At that time, don''t you all refuse to come." Only then did he leave.


    Just as he was about to leave, Li Wenxuan had already found a way.


    From the looks of it, she really did want to think of a way to cure her teacher''s illness, so as long as she could provide some help to him in time, then he wouldn''t have to worry about her treating him differently.


    In the end, he still needed to find a famous doctor.


    It was a pity that the Li family did not have much to do with doctors. They could only look for clues for now.


    Thinking about that, before leaving, Li Wenxuan turned to look at Dong Wen Feng. This person was trying to be brave here. When the time came, he would tear apart his opponent''s mask and slap his face. Using a way to make Dong Wen Feng lose face and gain the goddess'' favor was a pretty good idea.


    Dong Wen Feng watched Li Wenxuan leave, and did not think too much about it. After all, if the other party was really able to find a suitable doctor for Ren Ke Er, it would not be a bad thing.


    Thus, he did not plan to set a trap for Li Wenxuan in this matter.


    Watching Li Wenxuan leave, Elder Guo had also finished his soup. Dong Wen Feng thought for a while, then pressed any Ke Er and asked: "Can I see Elder Guo''s condition?"


    The reason why she let Dong Wen Feng come over this time, was mainly to have one person to accompany her, and at the same time, wanted to stay by her side for a while longer, so when she heard Dong Wen Feng''s request, she was a little surprised.


    She stood up quickly and made room.


    Seeing that Ke Er trusted him unconditionally, Dong Wen Feng took a deep breath and walked to Elder Guo''s side and placed his hand on her wrist.


    Although it looked like he was taking the Elder Guo''s pulse, in truth, Dong Wen Feng was only putting on an act. His real purpose was to check if the other party''s meridians were damaged.


    Originally, Dong Wen Feng had only wanted to take a lucky look, but he did not expect himself to discover some clues.


    Although normal people would not automatically gather spiritual energy to cultivate, they would still rely on their spiritual energy to survive. Without spiritual energy, they would be like dead people.


    Dong Wen Feng found out that a part of his meridians was broken, although it was not very obvious, and would not affect a single person for a short period of time, but the more time passed, the more harmful it would be.


    After saying that, Dong Wen Feng was almost certain that the reason why Elder Guo''s body was not well was because a part of his very weak meridian had been destroyed completely due to some serious injuries. As a result, the other party''s body and spirit qi became less and less, and in the end, he would become more and more dispirited, and become like the current Elder Guo.


    Although he knew the cause of the enemy, Dong Wen Feng had no other choice, to maintain the Elder Guo''s body was not difficult, he just needed to use the time to send some Spirit Qi to Elder Dong, but to restore the enemy''s meridians, that was not something that Dong Wen Feng could do.

 C161

    Dong Wen Feng thought for a while, it seemed like he had to find a doctor.


    He stealthily and stealthily transmitted the spirit energy within his body to the old man. When he felt that the old man''s spirit had recovered slightly, he stood up.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was transferring Spirit Qi, Elder Guo felt a warm feeling flowing through his entire body, as though he had suddenly gained power, and his entire person felt much more energetic than in the past few days.


    His expression changed slightly as he saw Dong Wen Feng smiling at him.


    Elder Guo immediately understood that this young man should not be a simple person. What he had done just now should not be known to others.


    Therefore, Elder Guo could only nod towards Dong Wen Feng, hoping that he would understand his own gratitude.


    Ren Ke''er looked at Dong Wen Feng as she stood up and asked: "How is it?"


    Dong Wen Feng shook his head: "I should be looking for a doctor, but I can''t look for an ordinary doctor."


    Elder Guo originally thought that Dong Wen Feng would be able to cure him, but after hearing this, he understood immediately. It seemed that Dong Wen Feng had given him some warmth just now, and could only temporarily cure his own illness.


    However, he wasn''t disappointed. He only turned his head to the nearby Ren Ke Er and asked, "I heard this young man say earlier that this is your fianc¨¦?"


    Seeing that neither Ke Er nor Dong Wen Feng spoke, the Elder Guo laughed, "Not bad, not bad."


    Dong Wen Feng, this young man, had helped others but he did not say it out loud. Just this quality was enough for him to view him in a new light.


    Not to mention that the other party had extraordinary ability.


    After visiting the Elder Guo, Dong Wen Feng and Ren Ke also did not stay for long. After saying their goodbyes, they left first, preparing to find a suitable doctor to treat Ren Ke.


    Dong Wen Feng was considering whether he should call Lao Wang Longxi over, or go and see if there were any cultivation sects that wanted to learn medicine when he suddenly heard a low voice from Ren Ke''er beside him: "About that, you mentioned it to Li Wenxuan today ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng was startled, he turned and looked at Ren Ke Er and asked: "What?"


    Ren Ke Er''s face turned slightly red, but in the end, she shook her head. "I''m fine."


    She was very meticulous. The more she was like this, the harder it was for others to guess what she was thinking.


    What she herself wanted to say was that Li Wenxuan had told her that she was his fiancee today.


    But before she could say it, she didn''t want to say it anymore. What she was afraid of was that if the other party refused, the two of them would be embarrassed. Wouldn''t that mean that in the future, they wouldn''t even be friends?


    Therefore, Ren Ke Er smiled, "I''m saying, I hope that we can find a suitable doctor. If there''s any news about Li Wenxuan, you must remember to tell me too."


    Dong Wen Feng nodded: "I understand."


    After sending Ren Ke Er back to school, Dong Wen Feng wanted to give the Wang Family of Longxi a call first.


    The Wang family in the western part of Longxi was considered a legendary doctor, the conditions for treating patients were special too. Some people didn''t pay a single cent, and the Wang family in the western part were willing to treat them, some people were like mountains of gold and silver, unable to invite people from the Wang family to come. And everyone said that the living dead of the Wang family in Longxi were bones in bone, as long as they had a breath left, they could save the good, this reputation was unrivaled in the world.


    He could be considered the most mysterious and the most powerful doctor in all of China.


    Previously, the direct disciple of the Wang Family of Longxi was saved by Dong Wen Feng, and the two could be considered to have been friends for life, thus Dong Wen Feng had asked the Lao Wang to treat his grandfather''s illness.


    It was just that he did not know if the Wang family of Longxi could look favorably upon the current state of the Elder Guo.


    Just as he was at a loss, Dong Wen Feng received a phone call.


    Upon closer inspection, it was actually Li Wenxuan''s.


    It was unexpected that Li Wenxuan actually started to inquire about the doctor''s matters.


    Dong Wen Feng picked up the phone and asked: "Hello?"


    Hearing that it was a man who answered the phone, Li Wenxuan snorted: "Where''s Ke Er?"


    Dong Wen Feng replied: "If you have anything to say, you can talk to me directly. I''ll bring a message to anyone, Ke Er."


    Li Wenxuan clenched his teeth, wishing that he could take revenge on Dong Wen Feng right now. He snorted: "I just received some news, you listen carefully, I''ll recite it word for word to you later."


    Dong Wen Feng spoke indifferently: "As you wish."


    The more the opponent was like this, the more Li Wenxuan felt uncomfortable in his heart. He felt as if all of his fists had been struck on cotton, he couldn''t even muster a bit of strength.


    He said in a cold voice, "Let me tell you, in a while, there will be a Chinese medicine discussion in the capital, mainly about learning from each other, so those who can go there are all the upper class figures in the entire country, and some of the first-class Chinese medicine, they have received confirmed the news. Many famous Chinese medicine in the country, even the Wang family of Longxi will go there, and this is a rather rare opportunity, so we have to make good use of it."


    Dong Wen Feng was startled: "The Longxi Wang Family is coming too?"


    As long as he could attend the meeting, he would be able to get Yue Yang to help him directly. Furthermore, he would also be able to get Yue Yang to use his ability and rallying power to get rid of everyone to help him.


    Li Wenxuan felt that Dong Wen Feng''s tone had changed, and he became even more proud: "Of course, if it wasn''t for me, you would not have had such a chance."


    Pausing for a moment, Li Wenxuan said: "However, if you want to enter the meeting place, you will require a ticket, and not just anyone would have the ability to do so. But I can get this ticket. When the time comes, you let any of Ke Er pass through and I have a way to let her enter the venue. "


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, it seemed like not everyone could enter the competition grounds, they had to be from a famous clan that was willing to go anywhere in the capital.


    But in the end, no matter if it was the Luo Chuan Dong Clan or the capital''s Luo Chuan Group, they were both considered quite famous now. It wouldn''t be too difficult for him to get tickets to the venue even if he wanted to, so he naturally didn''t need to trouble Li Wenxuan to do anything himself.


    But even so, Dong Wen Feng did not say anything fierce, he did not know what the situation was after all.


    He only said, "Send the location and the time over later. I''ll be bringing Ren Ke Er over then."


    Hearing that, Li Wenxuan''s eyes lit up, he knew that this Dong Wen Feng should not be a powerful being, at that time, he would just need to use his ticket to the competition to be able to win the hearts of others.


    Most importantly, he would definitely not give Dong Wen Feng a ticket to the competition. At that time, only he and the little beauty Ke Er could bring the Elder Guo to the competition grounds together, and whatever the two of them wanted to do, wouldn''t he have the final say?


    If he were to continue behaving in such a way, he might even be able to get the beauty back. That Dong Wen Feng could only wait outside anxiously, she had no way to help him!

 C162

    Dong Wen Feng could also be considered to be someone who had interacted with disciples from famous families before. He could roughly guess what was on the other party''s mind.


    After all, no matter who it was, they would be able to see through his crafty and crafty expression when he looked at Ke Er.


    Although Dong Wen Feng had already made contact with Ren Ke Er on the surface, but after being in contact with her for a while, he still had thoughts of protecting her. Thus, Dong Wen Feng had to be on guard against his opponent.


    However, the other party was just the child of an ordinary merchant. Even if they had some connections, it would not affect his ability to treat Elder Guo, so he did not say anything more and did not plan to give up on participating in the Medical Research Institute.


    He first called Monkey, Zhen Ping, and Duan Yu who was far away in Luo Chuan. He got a few people to help him find two admission tickets before he went to notify Ren Ke.


    Ren Ke Er heard Dong Wen Feng''s simple description and nodded: "It just happens to be Saturday Sunday, so of course I won''t have any problems. When the time comes, I''ll bring teacher over, but I''m not sure if the doctor is willing to help then."


    Dong Wen Feng thought about it alone: "I am not worried that the doctor will not help. What I am worried about is that although the doctor will do his best to help, it will not have any effect."


    These words caused Ren Ke Er to be extremely nervous. "Is it true that Teacher''s illness is especially serious?"


    Seeing him, Dong Wen Feng knocked on any Ke Er''s head, "It''s fine, you don''t have to worry, even if no doctor is able to see this disease, I will definitely not let anything happen to Elder Guo."


    Pausing for a moment, he looked at Ren Ke Er and said, "Prepare well in the next few days. I''ll come pick you up when the time comes."


    The Chinese medicine conference would have started on Saturday, so it wouldn''t take long.


    However, it was said that this discussion had been going on for a long time, and the scale was not small. After Dong Wen Feng and the rest spoke about it, they all knew, that the amount of people going to the Chinese medicine should not be small.


    The day before the seminar started, Dong Wen Feng had obtained three tickets from Zhen Ping, Duan Yu and Monkey respectively. One for himself, one for Ren Ke Er, and one for Elder Guo.


    It was said that the votes were limited, and one vote was hard to get. Most of the people who wanted to go did not have the qualifications, and there were not many people who had the qualifications to go, plus, many people did not need to go, and the higher they went, the busier they were, and the more busy they were.


    At the end of the day, this was a meeting that focused on Chinese medicine.


    That day, Dong Wen Feng drove over to pick up Elder Guo and Ren Ke Er, and went straight to the seminar venue.


    The seminar was held in a five-star hotel. From the outside, it looked grand and grand, but it wasn''t golden and dazzling. Instead, it was full of deep insights.


    The interior was extremely spacious. It was another three levels up and down.


    As soon as the three of them walked over, they saw Li Wenxuan standing far away, as if he was waiting for someone.


    Without even thinking about it, Dong Wen Feng could guess that the other party was probably waiting for any of Ke Er and Elder Guo.


    Both he and Ren Ke Er did not take the other party seriously, and Elder Guo even more so did not remember that there was such a student. Thus, the three of them did not pay any attention to Li Wenxuan and directly walked towards the auction floor. Just as they walked in, the three of them were spotted by Li Wenxuan.


    In order to get close to Ren Ke Er, Li Wenxuan went back and told his father that he wanted to interact more with the Elder Guo, and that he needed to get more friends during the seminar, which was why he got the extra tickets from his father. As such, in Li Wenxuan''s eyes, a ticket was hard to get, and Dong Wen Feng had no way of getting his hands on it.


    Now, seeing that the three were about to enter, Li Wenxuan immediately shouted: "Stop!"


    Hearing Li Wenxuan''s voice, Dong Wen Feng, Ren Ke Er, Elder Guo and the two security guards at the entrance were all stunned for a moment. The five of them turned their heads around with confused expressions.


    Li Wenxuan strode over, looked at the two security guards in front of him and said coldly: "The three of them don''t even have admission tickets, don''t let them pass."


    Pausing for a moment, Li Wenxuan did not wait for Dong Wen Feng to speak, and directly took out three tickets from his own pocket: "But I have three tickets here, I can bring two people in."


    The security guard didn''t have time to react and directly asked, "You want to bring those two in?"


    Li Wenxuan pointed directly at Ren Ke Er and Elder Guo at the side. "The two of them."


    Saying that, Li Wenxuan looked at Dong Wen Feng coldly: "I told you I have the ticket, do you really think all three of you can enter? "What wishful thinking."


    After that, he turned around and brought Ren Ke Er and the Elder Guo in, wanting to enter the venue.


    Dong Wen Feng who was watching at the side wanted to laugh, but felt that the other party was too childish.


    He coughed and said, "Wait."


    From the beginning, Li Wenxuan thought that Dong Wen Feng would never be able to get the ticket, so he did not think in the direction of where Dong Wen Feng had a ticket to.


    Now that Dong Wen Feng had said this, he thought that the other party was going to plead for mercy and directly said coldly, "You can''t even take a ticket, yet you have the nerve to let Ke Er and the Elder Guo be together?"


    Dong Wen Feng held back his laughter and asked: "Who told you I don''t have a ticket?"


    Li Wenxuan was startled for a moment, "Of course you don''t have a ticket."


    But just as he said that, Li Wenxuan was stunned in place.


    He saw Dong Wen Feng taking out a stack of admission tickets from his own pocket. Counting the number of tickets, there were nine, which was enough for the three of them to go back and forth three times.


    When Li Wenxuan thought about the rarity of this ticket, he did not react for a long time. "How is this possible?"


    Dong Wen Feng laughed coldly: "How is that impossible, even you can obtain a ticket, why can''t I?"


    Li Wenxuan looked at Dong Wen Feng''s expression, he did not look like the owner of a big company, nor was he the child of some powerful person. He did not dare believe it for a long time, and finally said after a long while: "Your ticket must be fake!"


    Dong Wen Feng could not even be bothered to care about Li Wenxuan, and coldly laughed: "Ignorant."


    He directly tossed three tickets to the security guards and brought Ren Ke Er and the Elder Guo into the venue.


    Initially, Li Wenxuan wanted to show Dong Wen Feng a little, he felt that Dong Wen Feng did not even have the qualifications to enter the competition, but seeing that Dong Wen Feng had taken out a stack of admission tickets and successfully passed the examination to enter the competition, he felt that everyone was ridiculing him and felt that he was just a joke.


    He gritted his teeth. Even though no one laughed at him, thinking about the scene just now made him feel like everyone was pointing their fingers at him.


    As a disciple of a famous sect, when had he ever lost out to such a person? And it was a hot face with a cold butt? In the end, he was even insulted.


    For a moment, Li Wenxuan hated them so much that the roots of his teeth itched.

 C163

    Li Wenxuan was the youngest son of the Li family in the capital. He had the right to be rich in his family.


    If not for that, Li Wenxuan would never have placed beauties in his heart everyday, so he would eat and do nothing. Previously, Li Wenxuan had indeed caused a lot of trouble for the Li Family. Everything.


    But no one dared to say anything wrong with Li Wenxuan, since he was backstage and everyone would listen to his music if they saw him.


    The more it was like that, the more hatred he had towards Dong Wen Feng. If not for the fact that he did not have enough admission tickets and he did not bring his bodyguard over, he might have already ordered people to teach Dong Wen Feng a lesson.


    In any case, Young Master Li did not need a reason to teach him a lesson, it would be good if he could just give him a beating, he never would have thought that he would encounter trouble like Dong Wen Feng today, he thought that he would take revenge.


    And that Ren Ke Er that didn''t like him, she would surely be one of his people in the future.


    His expression turned cold as he walked into the hall. After finding Dong Wen Feng, his eyes were filled with hatred.


    He was thinking of how to take care of Dong Wen Feng later, but when he looked around the hall, he saw a familiar figure.


    His uncle, Li Hongda.


    Although Li Hongda rarely cared about the matters of the Li Family, he was good at making friends.


    At this moment, an old man stood beside Li Hongda. Judging from the old man''s appearance and actions, he should be a Chinese medical doctor!


    This situation made Li Wenxuan secretly rejoiced, and he hurriedly walked up and said, "Uncle."


    Li Hongda usually did not return to the Li Clan usually, and he did not have any memories of his own nephew. However, after seeing the other party''s appearance, he immediately recalled.


    Li Wenxuan felt a burst of pride in his heart when he thought about how he could use Chinese medicine to get close to Elder Guo and Ren Ke. He looked at Li Hongda and said, "Hello, Uncle."


    Li Hongda nodded, and started to introduce her to the people around him: "This is my nephew, Li Wenxuan." Then, he looked at Li Wenxuan and asked, "Why did you come to this place?"


    Li Wenxuan scratched his head: "Our teacher, Elder Guo, was sick a while back. Today, knowing that there''s such a research institute, I''ll bring him to see a doctor."


    This time, Li Hongda did not say anything, but the Chinese doctor beside Li Hongda had already opened his mouth: "Elder Guo? That Peach Blossom''s teacher, Elder Guo? "


    Seeing Li Wenxuan nod his head, the Chinese doctor thought for a while: "A while ago I heard that Elder Guo had a strange disease, but it was just a hearsay, if that''s the case, I would like to go and take a look."


    Even though he was already considered a famous doctor, he had always wanted to get both fame and fortune. Therefore, when he found out that the other party was the son of the Li Clan, Li Wenxuan, who wanted to come to the capital to develop his skills, he immediately took the initiative to recruit him.


    Li Wenxuan didn''t understand the other party''s thoughts at the moment. To him, the Chinese medicine taking the initiative to treat a patient was simply something he should do. He hurriedly nodded his head and replied, "Alright, I''ll bring you over to take a look."


    Li Hongda did not want to have much of a relationship with the Li Family, and he also did not want to be mixed into the business circles. He understood the thoughts of his nephew and the Chinese doctor just now, so the more this was the case, the less he would take the initiative to participate.


    Thus, after seeing the two of them leave, he didn''t pay any attention to them and turned around to go somewhere else. He had already thought of the city that he was going to travel to in the future.


    At this time, Li Wenxuan had already started to get familiar with Chinese medicine.


    The name of this Chinese medicine was Ding Su, and it could be considered famous in the country, but how did he get his fame out?


    As for Li Wenxuan, he kept his mouth shut about how awesome his family was, how powerful the Li Family was, and that he would definitely provide Ding Su with benefits. This way, the two of them could be said to be compatible with each other.


    At this moment, Dong Wen Feng, Ren Ke Er and the Elder Guo were sitting in a resting area.


    This morning, Dong Wen Feng had already channeled spirit energy into Elder Guo''s body, so Elder Guo''s body was much stronger than before.


    Beside the Elder Guo stood quite a few doctors, but they were all people who had previously treated the Elder Guo but still did not know where the crux of the problem was.


    On one hand, they wanted to learn from the crowd and explore further with them.


    Dong Wen Feng was not involved in their conversation, he was only focused on finding the figure of the Longxi Lao Wang, but was unable to find him, when he saw Li Wenxuan bringing an old man over to his side.


    Before he could even open his mouth, Li Wenxuan excitedly rushed towards Ren Ke''er who was behind him and began to curry favor with him. "Ke Er, this is Doctor Ding I''ve asked for, he is a famous Chinese medical scientist, he should be able to cure Elder Guo''s illness."


    Just as he finished speaking, the doctors sitting near the Elder Guo all looked over.


    One of the doctors had sharp eyes, and he immediately answered, "So it''s actually Doctor Ding Su Ding, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Someone shouted out his name, and everyone immediately understood his identity, they nodded their heads and asked Ding Su: "Is Doctor Ding here to treat Elder Guo?"


    Dong Wen Feng did not understand much about the various families of medicine, but seeing that the other party was extremely confident, all the doctors present treated him with respect, and did not say anything more.


    If more people could discuss and research Elder Guo''s illness and find a good cure, that would definitely not be a bad thing.


    Both of them thought the same way, so they immediately moved quietly to the side.


    Ding Su had always liked to have both fame and profit, not only did he want his own reputation but he also wanted to benefit from it. Earlier, when everyone took the initiative to greet him, putting it bluntly, they were all polite to each other and considered each other as doctors, but in terms of status, they were actually the same.


    So this time, Ding Su really wanted to make a good diagnosis. If he could cure Elder Guo, he would definitely be able to show off in front of a few doctors, and also get some benefits from Li Wenxuan.


    After greeting each other for a while, he was brimming with confidence as he started to check the pulse of the Elder Guo.


    This was because after he had a good sensing, he realized that the Elder Guo was just like the others said, there was nothing wrong at all. He looked like a normal person and he couldn''t tell the problem at all.


    Everyone looked at Ding Su without speaking for a long time, feeling anxious. They couldn''t help but ask, "How is it?"


    Just now, Hai Shui had already praised Ding Su, so Ding Su was obviously not willing to say that he was unable to treat her, thus he said: "It is indeed not easy to find the illness in Elder Guo, it is a problem with the heart, I am afraid it is a problem with the circulation, thus it is not easy to treat it, I just need to use acupuncture."

 C164

    When these words left his mouth, the remaining doctors felt that it was inconceivable and at the same time, felt that it was unexpected, but they themselves did not manage to find anything out, so when Ding Su said this, some of them actually felt that it made sense.


    So everyone nodded, "So that''s how it is."


    At the same time, he also couldn''t wait to see how Ding Su would treat her. He also wanted to seize every opportunity to learn.


    But Dong Wen Feng''s face changed, "Heart problem? How is that possible? "


    These words immediately angered Ding Su and Li Wenxuan.


    Ding Su was not confident in the first place, but when he heard this, he felt that the other party was trying to expose him. As a result, he asked in a cold voice: "You''re not a Chinese doctor, so what do you understand?"


    Li Wenxuan had long hated Dong Wen Feng, he had already been looking for an opportunity to say something to Dong Wen Feng just now, he did not have time, and now that Dong Fang had taken the initiative to attack him, he said: "That''s right, you are simply spouting slander. You want to win the lady''s favor, but cannot find a doctor to treat you?


    Speaking till here, Li Wenxuan seemed to have found some weakness, seeing that the surrounding people were all spectating, he added on: "Previously, when I competed with this Dong Wen Feng, and said that both of them had to go all out to find a famous doctor to treat old sir, I can be considered to have done my best, but now that I can''t find a doctor, I actually want to slander him and question Mr. Ding''s ability."


    Dong Wen Feng did not think that the other side would come to this, he subconsciously rejected: "When have I ever had a competition like this with you?"


    He did not expect that these words would hit right into Li Wenxuan''s heart, so he snorted coldly: "I knew you would not admit it, and that you had agreed to it well during the competition. Are you afraid now?"


    These words made Dong Wen Feng unable to retort for a moment.


    When everyone heard this, they looked at Dong Wen Feng with strange eyes.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng had been humiliated in front of everyone, Li Wenxuan was secretly pleased, and said in a clear voice: "Since everyone is here, then let us make a wager before we go to the hospital, and see who will win and who will lose."


    These words made Dong Wen Feng and Ren Ke Er unhappy inwardly.


    At the moment, Elder Guo''s body was no longer feeling well. The other party was actually using Elder Guo''s body to joke with everyone, this was simply disrespecting humans.


    But Dong Wen Feng was seated in the middle of the group. He was unfamiliar with the place and did not want to say much.


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng''s expression, Li Wenxuan thought that he had given in, and directly said: "Previously, we lost and won, but now, you can''t even find a doctor, so it should be considered as us admitting defeat, right?"


    Dong Wen Feng smiled: "Before, I did not know that you wanted to stop me, but since you said it now, then of course I have to fight. Tell me first, what do we bet?"


    Li Wenxuan said in a cold voice, "If I win, you will scram out of my world and never stay by her side again."


    Dong Wen Feng asked: "And if you lose?"


    Li Wenxuan coldly snorted, he did not believe that he would lose at all, and he said: "Say your conditions."


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head: "If you lose, then I will beat you and Mr. Ding Su every time I see you."


    Li Wenxuan never thought that Dong Wen Feng would actually make such a request, he was afraid that the other party would go back on his words, and anxiously said: "You are overestimating yourself, it is a deal."


    He wrapped his arms around himself, "Then it just so happens that all the seniors are here. Let''s have a bet, our competitor is Mr. Ding Su, what about yours? You''re not going to go on stage yourself, are you? "


    As soon as he finished this sentence, he laughed out loud.


    Dong Wen Feng pursed his lips and did not say anything, only after half a day did he say: "My people will be here soon, but I want to ask Mr. Ding Su, why did you come to the conclusion that there was a problem with the Elder Guo''s heart?"


    Without waiting for Ding Su to speak, Li Wenxuan directly said: "Are you trying to copy the answer from our side? Of course I won''t casually tell you about the competition''s contents. "


    Dong Wen Feng ignored Li Wenxuan, and spoke to Ding Su: "Then let me change the question, where did you learn your medical skills from?"


    Ding Su was already a little unconfident at this time. After being questioned so many times by others, he finally had a temper and directly said: "To be able to see through conditions that ordinary people cannot, the one standing behind me is obviously the Longxi Royal Family!"


    When the doctors heard this, their expressions all changed. For a moment, there was a flurry of praises.


    "I knew it, why is he so powerful, he''s actually a student from the Wang family in Longxi."


    "Amazing, amazing! I can finally broaden my horizons today!"


    "No wonder Old Master Ding became the Holy Hand of the South. It looks like his reputation is well-deserved."


    Seeing this, Li Wenxuan was secretly pleased, thinking that Dong Wen Feng really liked digging for him. He said coldly, "You''ve been thinking of ways to delay us all this time. Don''t tell me you have no competitors?"


    Dong Wen Feng originally wanted to see if Ding Su was a swindler, but he did not expect him to directly bring out the Long Xi Wang Family. He sneered: "Of course I have competitors."


    Li Wenxuan laughed: "If there is one, it is still a fraud, I suggest you give up the competition, who can be stronger than the disciples of the Wang family in Longxi."


    Dong Wen Feng answered smoothly and naturally: "Of course it''s Lao Wang Longxi."


    When everyone heard this, they thought that Dong Wen Feng was joking, and that everyone was ridiculing him.


    But as the smile was still on their faces, everyone heard Dong Wen Feng suddenly shout out: "Lao Wang, hurry the f * ck up and get the hell over here!"


    Just as his voice faded, everyone was confused. Suddenly, they heard a familiar voice from the other side of the hall: "Who is it? Who called me?"


    Following the voice, the Lao Wang of Longxi walked out from the crowd. After looking clearly at the person who had shouted for him, his expression became interesting: "Aiyo, Dong Wen Feng!"


    Finished speaking, the people who were just laughing at Wen Feng, including Ding Su and Li Wenxuan were all speechless.


    For a moment, there was complete silence!


    Who would have thought that the Longxi Lao Wang would actually appear, who would? Who would have thought, that he would actually know Dong Wen Feng.


    Furthermore, seeing how the Lao Wang was running back to Dong Wen Feng, how could everyone not see that the relationship between Dong Wen Feng and the Lao Wang was not ordinary!


    Seeing Lao Wang running over, Dong Wen Feng turned and looked at Li Wenxuan: "I''ve interacted with Lao Wang for so many years, but I''ve never heard of Lao Wang accepting any outer sect disciples. A dignified doctor like you lying with a playboy, is it that interesting?"


    Everyone could hear what Dong Wen Feng said, that Ding Su was not even a disciple of the Western Lao Wang.

 C165

    Li Wenxuan and Ding Su were unable to say a word, but Dong Wen Feng, who was lazy, could not care less about the other, and could only say: "I have never promised to compete, and I can''t possibly use my teacher''s life as a joke, but what I said just now is still considered as words, if I ever see you two again in the future, I will hit you once."


    These words were filled with vigor, causing both Ding Su and Li Wenxuan to be unable to resist the fear in their hearts.


    Thinking about how everyone was looking at him, Li Wenxuan braced himself and said: "We haven''t even fought, how do you know we''ve lost?"


    These words made Ding Su a little uncomfortable. In that case, wouldn''t he be comparing himself with the Long Xi Wang Family, how could he compare?


    Dong Wen Feng replied indifferently: "Because of your Doctor Ding Su, you did not even say the source of the disease, and Elder Guo''s illness is not because of a heart problem, but because of ¡­."


    At this time, the Lao Wang had already started to check the Elder Guo''s pulse, so the two of them spoke in unison, "The meridians are damaged."


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng and Long Xi Lao Wang say an answer that was completely different from Ding Su at the same time, everyone''s expression changed.


    Firstly, he was surprised that Ding Su was spouting nonsense just now. Fortunately, he didn''t get Ding Su to really treat him, otherwise, wouldn''t Elder Guo''s body be unable to withstand it? At the same time, he felt that Ding Su was a person with a reputation outside, but he never expected that he would actually have such a character.


    The second reason was because they were shocked that Dong Wen Feng knew about the cause of the disease in the Elder Guo. In other words, the other party could be a doctor, or at least stronger than them.


    Since the spectators were already like this, there was no need to even mention Li Wenxuan and Ding Su.


    Li Wenxuan had originally wanted to act like a hero in front of Ren Ke Er, showing off a little of his ability, but now, he had turned into a huge joke, pretending to have connections and was fighting with Dong Wen Feng forcefully. In the end, he even got slapped in the face by Dong Wen Feng.


    For a moment, his face was alternating between green and white.


    As for Ding Su, he felt that he had lost all his face.


    Fortunately, Ding Su was too old to care about face, he didn''t have much power, his personality was too weak and he didn''t dare take revenge, so after he was ripped off his mask to reveal the truth, he only felt a burning pain on his face, and immediately retreated into the crowd, not daring to appear again.


    On the other hand, Li Wenxuan was so angry that the roots of his teeth were itching. When he saw the beauty and Dong Wen Feng standing there harmoniously, while he himself looked like a clown, he became even more furious.


    During the seminar, there was definitely no way to make Dong Wen Feng lose face, since the Wang family of Longxi was the main character of the seminar, and all the doctors took his words as a textbook, so they could not do anything themselves.


    But as the young master of the Li family, when had he ever suffered such grievances? So, this matter could not be let go like this.


    Li Wenxuan clenched his fists, he was secretly determined in his heart: Dong Wen Feng, just you wait, I will let you know the punishment for provoking me, Li Wenxuan!


    On the other side, Dong Wen Feng was already discussing with Lao Wang about Elder Guo''s condition.


    This time old man Wang was also puzzled. "When did you learn how to treat patients?"


    Dong Wen Feng looked at him coldly: "You don''t know when to stop, just tell me first, can you cure this disease of yours?"


    Old man Wang nodded, then shook his head. "I know how to treat this illness, but I don''t know how to. "Among our Wang family''s legacies, there is a type of acupuncture that is about to be lost. This kind of acupuncture is not something that an ordinary person can learn. Although I have learned it, I cannot use it."


    Dong Wen Feng was anxious in his heart, he interrupted them hastily: "Since you have learnt it, why is there no way to use it?"


    Old man Wang originally wanted to answer, but with a turn of his eyes, he suddenly moved closer to Dong Wen Feng and asked, "Tell me first, who is that little beauty beside you?"


    Dong Wen Feng was embarrassed and his face was filled with black lines. As expected, this old man Wang could not be serious.


    He punched his opponent. "Hurry."


    Wang Shouchuan hurriedly said, "Because this acupuncture technique requires the use of zhenqi in order to truly cure it, but after studying it for a long time, I still don''t know what the ancestor meant by zhenqi, so I know about acupuncture, but I''m not sure about the specific treatment."


    When Dong Wen Feng heard this, his heart shivered. True qi! Could the zhenqi the physician spoke of be spiritual energy?


    The environment here was not bad, and the Spirit Qi here was abundant. After so many years, the Lao Wang''s inheritance was still considered top of the world, with no one able to defeat him, and countless of acupuncture and treatment methods. Unless it was someone from the Wang family, it was impossible to learn them.


    Was it possible that the Wang family in Longxi was once a cultivation sect?


    If that was really the case, then old man Wang was only an ordinary person now. Wanting to cure Elder Guo would be slightly troublesome.


    He turned his head to look at old man Wang. "Is acupuncture a problem?"


    Old man Wang shook his head. "The acupuncture process is not troublesome, but if you want true qi when you move the needles, that would be more troublesome."


    Dong Wen Feng thought for a while: "Then how about this, teach me and I will help him with acupuncture."


    Old man Wang blurted out, "What?"


    But the two of them were smart people, with just a glance, Old Wang could roughly guess what was going on. From the looks of it, Dong Wen Feng knew how to use his Qi.


    However, he was also unhappy. "This won''t do. Why didn''t you teach me?"


    This sentence completely stunned Dong Wen Feng, but after thinking about it, Old Man Wang did indeed wish for his clan to one day rise to prominence. If he were to learn and move the needles himself, it would only benefit the Elder Guo.


    However, if the other party were to learn cultivation, then that would benefit the entire clan. Besides, old man Wang''s home definitely had their own techniques. He wasn''t worried about that.


    As for the condition of the Elder Guo, he could delay it for a while. As long as he was fine, he could guarantee that nothing would happen to the Elder Guo.


    So he thought for a moment. "Alright, then I''ll teach you."


    To Dong Wen Feng, teaching the other party cultivation was not a bad thing.


    So Dong Wen Feng nodded his head: "That''s fine too."


    As long as he could find a way to cultivate it, everyone would be fine. As for how far the Wang Family could go, that would depend on what the Old Ancestor had left for them.


    It was Old man Wang''s turn to be surprised. "You agreed."


    Dong Wen Feng had a natural expression: "Of course, when you get back, remember to call me. There''s no time to lose, Elder Guo''s body won''t be able to wait for long."


    Elder Wang nodded his head repeatedly, but his heart was filled with emotions. He previously thought that Dong Wen Feng had saved his life, so the other party''s matter was naturally his own matter.


    But now, the two of them were no longer friends because of kindness. They were brothers.

 C166

    Not to mention the Longxi Lao Wang, even Dong Wen Feng had many people handing over their business cards to make friends with, but Dong Wen Feng still joked: "Lao Wang, I have basked in your glory for some time!"


    Lao Wang laughed and waved his hand to the side. When he saw that the man did not smile at all, and the woman giving him a name card, he looked a little pretty, but his eyes did not move at all.


    After laughing and cursing, Dong Wen Feng''s heart was finally at ease.


    Elder Guo''s master had done a great favor for Ren Ke Er, but now that she was so ill, she became so anxious. Dong Wen Feng did not say anything, but silently noted down in his heart that the reason he agreed to teach Lao Wang the cultivation method was also because of this.


    Even if they were good brothers and good friends, they still had their own benefits. It wasn''t a good idea to just ask for all the rewards. Only by being courteous would they be able to maintain their relationship.


    "Thank you, Wen Feng." Even if Ke Er''s eyes were slightly red, Elder Guo Master doted on her the most, and she was sick, she would still be the most worried.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, then said: "Then how do you want to thank me?"


    As she spoke, she took a few steps closer to Ren Ke Er, and the man''s manliness that assaulted her face caused her to subconsciously take a step back. Her face was slightly red, but there was a trace of sweetness in her heart.


    Cough cough ¡­ When the two of them were talking about this, the Elder Guo Master''s voice rang out. His old eyes revealed a hint of understanding and a trace of laughter.


    "I''m going to see an old friend... "You two can do as you please ¡­" As he said that, he gradually left, leaving Dong Wen Feng and Ke Er looking at each other, the atmosphere became even more tenuous.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet ¡­" Dong Wen Feng continued to interrogate them. As the saying goes, heroes love beautiful women.


    Just as the two of them got closer and closer, an uninvited guest walked over and handed over his name card.


    "I am Li Hongda from the Li Clan of the capital. I have offended you earlier, please forgive me."


    Lifting his head, Dong Wen Feng''s face was filled with unhappiness. Why was it that whenever he did something, there would always be people disturbing him, and after hearing that it was the Li Clan, he did not have a good impression of them.


    "It''s fine, I just want to warn your nephew not to have any more ideas about my fianc¨¦e, or else I won''t be polite."


    Dong Wen Feng did not say much about being polite, and his eyes were cold as well. He realized that although Li Hongda was just apologizing, he was extremely arrogant and did not have any intention of apologizing.


    A man pays three points for ten, and vice versa! This was Dong Wen Feng''s standard for doing things.


    Li Hongda''s face became ugly, he had the status of a Li family member, so his friends were everywhere in the world, and no matter where he went, he would be the center of attention. How dare this brat speak to him like that?


    Although he was unhappy, he did not say it out loud. Li Hongda knew the principle of hiding his face from the truth, and then thought about it, not everyone could recognize the Western Dragon Lao Wang, this Dong Wen Feng was definitely not a good person!


    Not only was he not dissatisfied with Dong Wen Feng, but he actually did not have a good impression of him. He even planned to teach this unskilled junior a lesson at the next family meeting.


    On Li Wenxuan''s side, he had long since gnashed his teeth at Dong Wen Feng, and was thinking of finding a chance to fire a shot at him. Seeing Ren Ke''er''s bashful appearance, he became mad with jealousy: "Investigate it for me! Where did this guy come from! You actually dare to oppose my Li Clan in the capital! "


    The henchman next to them, who was nicknamed Ergou, nodded in agreement before heading off to do some work.


    After the seminar ended, Ren Ke''s mood was obviously much better, and she started to chat more with Dong Wen Feng, to the point where she took the initiative to invite Dong Wen Feng for a meal.


    The location was chosen to be a Western restaurant, which was quite famous in the capital. The location was at the West District, and the two of them sat down to order.


    "Thank you."


    "No problem, you go ahead and order first."


    There was a smile on his face, but in truth, Dong Wen Feng was complaining in his heart. If one were to say that the one he hated eating the most was Western cuisine, but it was hard to say it out loud.


    "That''s all, thank you!" Ren Ke Er was extremely polite, and just as the two of them were chatting, an ear-piercing voice suddenly broke the conversation.


    "I said 50% cooked, how can you make it 60% cooked?" How am I supposed to eat this? "


    Dong Wen Feng looked over and saw a female waiter who was apologizing non-stop with her head down.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I was wrong about the dishes!"


    "No, you have to compensate me today. Otherwise, I will get my boss to expel you!" You''ve lost all your good mood! "


    The woman was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears. This job wasn''t easy to come by. She had remembered wrongly, but she couldn''t afford to compensate herself. A meal here cost several thousand yuan!


    "I beg of you, don''t tell the boss. If worst comes to worst ¡­" At most... I''ll compensate you with a portion. " Thinking of the consequences of losing her job, the girl pulled on the corner of the man''s clothes pitifully, then lifted her head, revealing a fresh and refined face.


    "You ¡­ Ah? Do you really want to compensate me? " The man originally wanted to shake her off, but when he saw the girl''s face, his expression immediately changed. It was rare to see such a fresh and refined girl, so why not ¡­


    "As long as you agree to accompany me for one day, I don''t need you to compensate me. Furthermore, I will find you an excellent job with a monthly salary of fifty to sixty thousand yuan. You don''t need to do anything else as long as you dress up beautifully!"


    Everyone could understand his words, but the woman had a confused look on her face. "Really ¡­" Really? "Then I don''t need you to find me a job, just tell me how I''ll accompany you!"


    The man was instantly overjoyed. He never thought that this girl would be so easily deceived. Could it be that he didn''t know the meaning of ''accompanying''?


    However, when she looked up, she did not care at all, and immediately dragged the young lady and ran out. The young lady was so frightened that she pulled at the door and shouted for help, coincidentally being at Dong Wen Feng''s and Ke Er''s table.


    "Save my husband!"


    He didn''t know what sort of status the man had, but no one stood up for his brutal actions. The employees were all watching on the side with smiles on their faces.


    "Help her!" Even if he did not allow Ke Er to say anything, he would not allow this kind of thing to happen right in front of his eyes!


    He was once a soldier who protected his family and country. Moreover, he was the best at dealing with this kind of popinjay!

 C167

    "Let her go!"


    Li Wenjie turned his head around in disbelief. He didn''t think that there would actually be someone who dared to interfere with his business in the west district of the city.


    Looking at Dong Wen Feng''s dressing, he knew most of the young masters in the capital, it seemed like this person was a young lad who wanted to show off his might in front of his female companion!


    "Who do you think you are? You''re delaying me from picking up girls, I''m a member of the Li family!" "Be smart and sit down obediently, otherwise I will chop the thing in your crotch off!" Li Wenjie was overweeningly arrogant.


    If it were an ordinary person, they would have been scared by this. The Li family of the capital was not an ordinary family, one of the four great families of the capital, Fang, Xi, Li, and Wang!


    "Are you talking about me? A lot of people threatened me, but guess what? " Dong Wen Feng was interested.


    "What is it?"


    "Hehe, several families have been wiped out by me. I have already disappeared from this world forever. Do you believe me?"


    "Hahaha, I''m dying from laughter!" Li Wenjie was stunned for a moment before bursting out in laughter, his face turning red.


    Dong Wen Feng had just arrived and was very low-key, only a few of the higher ups of the large clans had met her before. The people present were clearly not of that level, and all of them treated Dong Wen Feng as a clown.


    "Brother, stop boasting and apologize to Young Master Li. Otherwise, you won''t be able to find the north!" When a person spoke, the clan he belonged to also had some status in the capital.


    "Shut up, isn''t that bragging? Today I shall expose your incompetence! " Li Wen Jie saw that Ren Ke Er was breathtakingly beautiful, and thought that such a beauty should be suitable for him, so he walked towards Dong Wen Feng in big strides.


    Being in the limelight in front of a beautiful woman was something he loved to do the most. It was as if he could see Ke Er''s starry eyes and the feeling of her throwing herself into his arms.


    Relying on a few years of training, Li Wen Jie punched Dong Wen Feng in the face, he was fully confident that he would be able to beat Dong Wen Feng to death, and was even prepared to receive the gaze of adoration from Ke Er.


    Crack! Crack!


    Li Wenjie was stunned. What was the pain in his hand? Was this person''s hand a pair of pincers?


    "You want to attack me with just this little bit of strength?" Dong Wen Feng scoffed, and used a kick to his chest, no one would be able to take him down unscathed!


    Bang! Crash! *


    He was kicked flying like a rag doll, knocking over several tables. Li Wenjie felt as if all the bones in his body were about to break, as if he had been hit by a car.


    "Young master!" What''s the matter with you? "


    A bald man ran in, a ring-shaped earring on each ear, and five or six brothers behind him.


    "What nonsense is this!" cripple him! " Li Wenjie bared his teeth!


    Only then did the bald man see Dong Wen Feng standing perfectly straight, a vicious look flashed across his face, and with a wave of his hand, the brothers took out their knives and rushed forward, about to cripple Dong Wen Feng.


    Since West District was the territory of the Li Family, so what if he killed someone?


    "Don''t worry, Young Master Li. Leave it to me. Just wait ¡­"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Before the baldy could finish his sentence, he heard the sound of wind breaking. His minions were kicked away and sent flying at an even faster speed. All of them laid on the ground like cooked prawns.


    This... This...


    Baldy was so scared that his face turned white. Isn''t this guy too good at fighting? Was he a brother that could be beaten up in the Bald Headed Gang that he had come out with? He couldn''t even take one blow?


    "How is it? Is there anyone else? " Dong Wen Feng walked over coldly, scaring Li Wen Jie so much that his face turned white.


    As someone who was good at picking up girls, when had he ever seen such a fiendish person? He was the one who had to hit someone else!


    "Alright young lady, you don''t have to be afraid ¡­" The young lady at the side was terrified, and under Dong Wen Feng''s comforting words, her emotions calmed down.


    "I''m in a good mood today. Scram." Li Wenjie''s cowardly look made Dong Wen Feng unable to hold any interest. Those who were not arrogant and did not feel comfortable fighting, so they just sat down and continued to eat.


    "Just you wait!" With these fierce words, the dignified young master of the Li family fled in panic. He believed that today''s matter would soon spread throughout the capital to all the playboy circles.


    The lady who was saved was very polite, she even offered to pay for the meal that Dong Wen Feng and the others had saved, but was rejected by Dong Wen Feng. The girl called Wang Li thanked them profusely, and took special care of the two until they left.


    "Brother Feng, it''s so good to know martial arts, to be able to fight against injustice. If only I knew martial arts!" Ren Ke Er looked forward to it.


    Dong Wen Feng smiled, it was a pity that he did not have a suitable cultivation technique for women, he would have to consult with his master in the future and let Ke Er practice.


    After sending Ren Ke Er back to school, only then did Dong Wen Feng return to his company to rest. When he arrived in the capital, other than Luochuan Company, there was nowhere else he could go.


    "Big Brother, I feel that we have the qualifications to unite the capital''s underground organization!" Master Hu called, her tone was excited.


    "No need to rush, I still have to deal with some matters."


    Dong Wen Feng was very calm, at the moment, there were still some parts of the Fang family that he had not dealt with, and could not advance forward. Although unifying the underground organization was important, integrating Luochuan Company was more important, and that was what he needed to establish himself in the capital.


    It had to be said that Zhen Ping''s ability to handle matters was very strong, and the Fang family''s acquisition process was almost complete.


    Since ancient times, dynasties and dynasties had been replaced by dynasties, with internal and external troubles first. The internal troubles were the ambitions of the shareholders, as well as the operations of the company and external troubles. They were coveted by the other powers in the capital.


    After all, those who were the leaders of the three great families would inevitably have thoughts in their hearts after the great four great clans had been wiped clean of food.


    "What?" The Fang family had been annexed? "Luochuan Corporation?" Patriarch Xi Donghai, who was Xi Family, turned pale with fright.


    Although the Fang family was one of the lowest ranked families in the capital, it did not mean that they were something that could be bought by any cat or dog!


    "Also ¡­" The purchaser seems to be... Yes... Dong Wen Feng! " Xi Rui''s face turned ugly.


    With that said, Xi Donghai''s face turned even more unsightly. He had heard of the name Dong Wen Feng not long ago, after cleaning up the subordinate underground organization under his family''s command, which caused them to immediately lose control of the southern region.


    He had originally wanted to deal with him in a short period of time, but he had not expected this person to be so lonely. The moment he had arrived in the capital, he had done something big!


    "Patriarch, what should we do?"


    Xi Donghai''s face changed, this Dong Wen Feng had taken care of his underworld organization the moment he arrived, it was obvious that he did not give face, and taking advantage of his current unstable period, why not give him a critical strike?


    Furthermore, if he could defeat Dong Wen Feng, maybe he could even snatch the Fang family away from him. This kind of profit could allow his Xi Family to rise to a whole new level!


    The huge temptation made Xi Donghai''s heart palpitate with excitement, "Gather all the technical personnel for me, research the plan, and impose commercial sanctions on Dong Wen Feng!"

 C168

    "What''s going on? The drop in sales is that huge? " Zhen Ping looked at the document in anger.


    "This is indeed the real data. The most important household appliances industry in our Luo Chuan Group is related to Xi Family. Xi Family makes things difficult for us. The secretary was extremely aggrieved.


    The shareholders looked at each other. How did he offend Xi Family?


    Initially, they had thought that annexing the Fang family would allow the company to expand at a faster rate and that the shareholders would want to make a huge sum of money. What should he do?


    "Alright, don''t worry everyone, Xi Family''s movement might be related to me, but don''t worry everyone, I will take care of it. I have 80% of the company''s shares, I am more anxious than any of you!" Dong Wen Feng''s words calmed the unease of the crowd. Although they were not clear about Dong Wen Feng''s methods, but to be able to annex the Fang family, he was definitely not a merciful person.


    Dong Wen Feng was also puzzled, what was wrong with the Xi Family, if he took over the Fang family, then logically, he should inherit everything over the Fang family, could it be that the Xi Family wanted a share of the spoils?


    Actually, Dong Wen Feng had expected that they would meet with obstacles after the annexation. After all, the Fang family was a skinny camel, if not for a blind Patriarch, they would not have been annihilated.


    Even though it had been swallowed by him, many people''s meridians were still alive. It was normal for them to cause some trouble for themselves!


    "Zhen Ping, gather some of the Fang family''s people, I want to invite them to a banquet! With no chance of future troubles! " Dong Wen Feng waved his hand.


    Zhen Ping''s face changed. Could it be a massacre?


    "I want to let them know that I, Dong Wen Feng, am reasonable to replace the Fang family. Not only will I be able to resolve the misunderstanding, I might even help them!" Dong Wen Feng patted Zhen Ping''s shoulder, allowing him to heave a sigh of relief.


    After Dong Wen Feng left, Zhen Ping was not only slightly impressed.


    The company was sanctioned, neither arrogant nor impetuous, and it directly found the root cause. Such eyes were not something an ordinary person could possess. Being able to take down such a large Fang family was indeed reasonable.


    Things were progressing smoothly. The Fang family''s connections were bustling with activity, and there was a big table, the biggest dealer in the east city, the Zhao family, and the biggest supplier of West District, the Zhang family ¡­ Many people who were related to the Fang family were filled to the brim. It was sufficient to show that the Fang family''s business was extensive and had great influence.


    Dong Wen Feng was also surprised, but he remained calm on the surface, and asked Zhen Ping to accompany him.


    "All of the people here today are important figures of our capital. The main thing is that I''m new here and don''t understand many rules. I hope everyone will take care of me ¡­" Dong Wen Feng''s attitude was very low, causing Zhen Ping to heave a sigh of relief, afraid that he would act overbearing from the start.


    This kind of attitude came as a great surprise to everyone. Most of the people present were in their forties or fifties, and since the Fang Family had already lost all of their momentum, it was no longer worth following.


    "Boss Dong is young and promising. Come, I, Old Zhao, will toast you and discuss business ¡­" "Haha!"


    As Boss Zhao raised his cup, more and more people started to raise their cups. Dong Wen Feng''s face revealed a smile, and at this time, a snort came out.


    "You are Luo Chuan''s man, what are you doing in our capital? How dare you! " A man in his thirties spoke up. He was in charge of providing important parts for the Fang family. Originally, when he worked with the Fang family, he earned a lot of money. After the Fang family disappeared, the money naturally disappeared.


    "Ma Dapao, what did you say? Didn''t your Ma family also move here from Ningliao Province? " Boss Zhao had always been at loggerheads with the Ma Family, so he had already choked on his words at that time.


    "It''s true that I moved here from Ningliao, but after so many years, I have long since become a part of the capital, unlike your Zhao Family, which is about to be expelled from the capital by Xi Family!"


    "You ¡­"


    Zhao Xin was so angry that he was at a loss for words, the Zhao Family''s decline was a fact, and that was why he chose to support Dong Wen Feng, in order to seek protection.


    "Alright, I, Dong Wen Feng, am here, and no one can stop me. If you want to control me, then I will see you in the mall. If you want to mess with me, then I will chop your head off like a ball and kick you!" Dong Wen Feng finally spoke out with a bright gaze. When he finished, he punched the table, causing the tableware to jump up.


    "Haha, you want to play with my Ma? "Seems like you don''t know what my Ma Clan''s business is!" Ma Dapao said as he tore off his face, standing up and pointing at his nose. As he did so, seven to eight hired thugs walked in from outside, and there were quite a few people at the table following closely behind him, making up two-thirds of the crowd.


    "Boss Dong, don''t say that I am not giving you face, the Fang family is too big, you cannot afford to eat them, give out some to us brothers, not much, 60% is good!" Seeing that Dong Wen Feng did not say anything, Ma Dapao thought that he had admitted defeat and laughed coldly.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, he did not think that he would be threatened today.


    "I don''t know who gave you the courage, but since I''ve destroyed the Fang family, I don''t mind destroying another Ma family like you!"


    The confident smile on Ma Dapao''s face disappeared. After all these years, no one dared to speak to him like that, and he, himself, was from the famous Dark Awareness Society of Liao Province!


    "Let me see if your head is as hard as your mouth!" Ma Dapao picked up the bottle and threw it at Dong Wen Feng.


    Peng!


    Dong Wen Feng''s ingenious palm strike, the bottle of wine had smashed onto Ma Dapao''s head, the wine was all over his face, in an extremely sorry state!


    "Those who are present, be the witnesses. If he makes the first move, then I''ll take it as self-defense!" Dong Wen Feng laughed sinisterly, and directly punched out, causing Ma Dapao to spin and fall on the ground, instantly fainting like a dead dog.


    Like a cheetah, he scurried out of the door again, and kicked Ma Dapao to the corner of the wall. Only then did he sit back down.


    Wiping his hands with a tissue, Dong Wen Feng laughed as if nothing had happened.


    "There''s no need to be polite, this was just a small incident, let''s not take it to heart. Come, let me toast everyone!"


    Boss Zhao and the rest were all dumbstruck. They had never seen such a powerful person, facing Ma Dapao who was shouting crazily just now, it was as if he had swatted a fly.


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s toast, they all subconsciously raised their cups, a tinge of respect unconsciously appearing in their hearts, especially for Zhao Xin, he was extremely loyal!


    This Ma Dapao should be fought! She had long since disliked him!


    As for the few people who followed Ma Dapao to stand up, they were already too scared to make a sound, and with the surroundings turning weak, Dong Wen Feng''s imposing manner was truly incomparable to these people!


    In everyone''s eyes, it was just saying, who was the stronger and who was the weaker one, it was obvious at a glance, Dong Wen Feng''s spirit was someone who had done great things, he was like the Prime Minister of the Valley who sank into a boat, even if it was the Emperor of Yue, there would still be a day when he was humiliated, let alone a mortal.

 C169

    With regards to Dong Wen Feng''s methods, Zhen Ping admired them more and more. Although the attitude of the people invited to the banquet was low, but it was not the least bit ambiguous, not only did it suppress the voices of opposition, it also showed the attitude of the Luo Chuan Group.


    Luo Chuan''s group didn''t care about these people at all!


    As for Xi Family, although Dong Wen Feng knew that Xi Family was the most important reason to attack him, he did not express anything at the banquet, because he knew, if he were to say it, they would definitely not believe him.


    As for Ma Dapao, who had been knocked down with a single punch, he had been completely forgotten. It was just a small Ma Family, although it would affect the Luo Chuan Group, Dong Wen Feng was not worried at all.


    "Boss Zhao, I''m counting on you. As long as this matter is handled well, we will cooperate with the Luo Chuan Group for a long time in the future!"


    "Good, good, good! Thank you, Mr. Dong, for your opportunity! I will definitely live up to your expectations! "


    Zhao Xin, who was a full thirty years older than Dong Wen Feng, was extremely happy. His Xi Family had always been restraining the Zhao Family, to the point that he could not even keep up with the news in the capital.


    "But ¡­" "Mr. Dong, the Ma Clan has always been doing this in this area. To be honest, we are not good at this. We need time ¡­" Zhao Xin was worried.


    Hearing that, Dong Wen Feng immediately raised one of his hand: "I have already thought of a way, I will give you some of the technical personnel, and the funding will first be 5 million!"


    Zhao Xin''s eyes widened. Five million! Right now, the funds from the Zhao Family could not be transferred over. This five million was just the right amount of time!


    After doing all that, Dong Wen Feng stood up and left. Looking at Dong Wen Feng''s imposing back, Zhao Xin''s heart was in turmoil, he waved his hand and took 5 million, as though he did not take it seriously. Seems like he was truly an amazing person, the capital had been quiet for too long, it seems like there was going to be a change.


    "Chairman, where can we find technicians? Our Luo Chuan doesn''t have any! " Zhen Ping was anxious.


    Dong Wen Feng waved his hand. He had his own plans for this matter, Luo Chuan Group did not have it, but the Dong Clan of Luo Chuan had it. Right now, the Dong Clan of Luo Chuan was the number one clan, and was stronger than any other clan in the capital.


    Everything was going according to Dong Wen Feng''s plan, the Xi Family was still confidently waiting for Dong Wen Feng to give in, who would have thought that the Luo Chuan Group would directly end their cooperation with Xi Family.


    "This Dong Wen Feng is too arrogant! Did he really think that he would be able to become one of the new Four Great Clans just by swallowing up the Fang family? How dare you cut off our cooperation! " Xi Donghai was furious.


    "Furthermore, he even invited the Fang family''s previous contacts. I heard that he won over a lot of them, and even beat up Ma Dapao!"


    He really is a kid. Why is he so arrogant?" Beating someone up? Xi Donghai laughed, China was a place that emphasized on the rule of law! Beating someone up? It doesn''t exist!


    Accompanied by Xi Rui, Ma Dapao limped over to the police station. He said that he had been beaten up, and the evidence was his fallen teeth, and the witnesses were the bodyguards who had been beaten up along with a few other people who had been pulled over by the Xi Family.


    "Bureau Chief, it''s time to uphold justice!" Ma Dapao''s face was full of righteousness as he passed a bank card to the bureau chief.


    "No problem, I will definitely capture the murderer!" The bureau chief immediately agreed and put the bank card into his pocket.


    Seeing that, Ma Dapao revealed a knowing smile.


    "Chairman, according to your instructions, we have completely cut off all business dealings with the Xi Family in this area, and are speedily establishing our own personal relations." In the office, Zhen Ping reported to Dong Wen Feng.


    "Alright, you don''t have to worry about the technology and finances. What you need to do is to integrate the company, even if you can make the market shrink a little, but you can''t let it go to waste!"


    Bang!


    A person in uniform barged in, and the person in the lead was unexpectedly the capital''s police chief.


    You are Dong Wen Feng? Someone is accusing you of hitting someone, come with me! "


    "Beat him up? Do you have any proof? " Dong Wen Feng frowned.


    "The witness and material evidence are all here. You''ll know when you return with me. I advise you not to resist, or the one who will suffer will be you!" The Chief of Police waved his hand, and the two policemen immediately went to grab Dong Wen Feng.


    "All of you stop!" Zhen Ping''s heart was burning with anxiety. He wanted to go up and stop him, but Dong Wen Feng stopped him and gave him his number.


    "In ten minutes, call this number and tell them that something has happened to me. I want this Chief of Police to fail!"


    With that, Dong Wen Feng directly went out the door, he could see that Ma Dapao wanted to beat him up, although he could not do anything, but as long as he was caught in the police station, he would be able to do something to his Luochuan Company!


    Regarding this, Dong Wen Feng sneered, that was what he was least afraid of! Compared to the power of the officials, he was not afraid of anyone!


    Along the way, the police were abnormally rough, as though they wanted to anger Dong Wen Feng, but Dong Wen Feng had already seen through their intentions, and sneered at them as he allowed them to do as they pleased.


    This made the police chief, Zhang Huan, a little disappointed. He had wanted to anger Dong Wen Feng, but as long as he resisted slightly, he would be charged with assaulting the police and be locked up for a few months.


    The Ma family had said that as long as he could trap this fellow and stay in prison for a few months, he would be given five hundred thousand yuan! This was his salary for several years!


    Although he did not resist, Zhang Huan was disappointed, but he still hummed a little tune, because the Ma family had said that if Dong Wen Feng had any accidents in the prison, they would definitely add money!


    As for what happened, wouldn''t Zhang Huan have the final say?


    "Name


    Sex


    Home Address


    Occupation


    "I did!"


    Dong Wen Feng laughed coldly at the two people in front of him. It had already been five minutes, and it wouldn''t be long before the person who saved him would arrive.


    "Handsome bro, you''re quite handsome. Just call me over as a matter of fact. Otherwise, this colleague of mine wouldn''t have a good temper." The fiery looking Female Police laughed.


    "Are you going to talk or not? Smile a little. Be careful that I don''t hit you!" The tall and sturdy police officer shouted. The bureau chief had already given the order for two people to take care of him.


    To that, Dong Wen Feng laughed: "If you dare touch one of my fingers, I will make it so that you all will not be able to eat until the end. Not to mention you guys, even if the police chief can do it, he might not be able to!"


    "Heh, I think you''re a dead duck with a tough mouth. I''ll beat you to death today!" The young man was enraged, he walked over aggressively and threw a punch towards Dong Wen Feng!


    Pow!


    The policeman''s pupils contracted, because he realised that Dong Wen Feng had actually broken free from his hands!


    Those were iron handcuffs!

 C170

    "You ¡­ What do you want... Don''t mess around, this is the police station! "


    The policeman gulped down his saliva. He had never seen such a fierce person struggle free from handcuffs. For a moment, he was in a state of panic.


    "Take it!" Don''t be afraid of him, go up and subdue him. As long as he dares to retaliate, that would be a police assault! " The Female Police''s reaction was fast, he directly threw the baton over, but was caught by Dong Wen Feng.


    The policeman''s expression changed as he turned around to glare at her. Damn, what a pig-like teammate!


    "Don''t do anything, you''re attacking the police!" The policeman was trembling with fear.


    "Who said I was going to hit someone? Here, take it, take it! " Dong Wen Feng passed it over as if it was natural.


    The policeman was confused. This man was rather obedient and took the initiative to pass the baton to him, or should he just take it?


    After taking it over, the man was immediately emboldened. He straightened his back and arrogantly pointed at Dong Wen Feng: "Sit down, otherwise, my baton will not be courteous!"


    Dong Wen Feng laughed: "If you have the ability, then hit me. If you don''t, then you''re a son of a bitch!"


    Dong Wen Feng was not stupid, but he could not make a move, could he move his mouth?


    "You ¡­" The policeman''s eyes immediately turned red, he swung his rod towards Dong Wen Feng''s head, but Dong Wen Feng did not dodge or dodge, he had already activated his Qi, and with a ''ka pa'' sound, the pole actually broke!


    "You are so vicious ¡­" Dong Wen Feng held his head and pretended to be in pain, he sat on the chair, ten minutes had already passed, the person who saved him should already be on the way!


    Seeing the stick break, the two policemen were also dumbfounded. They naturally knew how strong this stick was. Would it kill someone?


    Just as the two of them were looking at each other, an urgent bell rang. Female Police took it and his expression changed a few seconds later, followed by the door being kicked open.


    "Bureau Chief, why are you here?" The policeman was surprised and showed the broken stick in his hand to the Chief.


    "You! Who told you to hit someone? " The bureau chief''s face turned purple. He originally thought that he had captured the God of Fortune, but who knew it was a god of pests! This person''s background was not small either. His phone was about to explode from the call, and even the people in the middle greeted him!


    He rushed over in a hurry to atone for his actions, but when he saw Dong Wen Feng who was paralyzed on his seat and his broken baton on the ground, his face was extremely ugly, as if he had eaten a fly.


    "Bureau Chief... No... Didn''t you tell me to show him something? " The policeman looked innocent.


    "I ¡­" The bureau chief was infuriated. This man did not know how to judge the situation by his words. A few big slaps had come at the same time. The police officer felt even more wronged and almost cried.


    The monkey had already helped Dong Wen Feng up, what was the relationship between the two of them? In the blink of an eye, he knew what the other was thinking, and so he started to sing together.


    "I never thought that Chief Zhang would be so mighty. This is my big brother, someone who has made a great contribution to the country. You actually beat him to such a state!?" It''s a pity that my big brother hasn''t been injured like this even when he was defending the border. He was actually injured by one of his own ¡­ "Sigh!" Monkey''s face was filled with grief and indignation.


    Dong Wen Feng also pouted, making Zhang Huan even more nervous.


    Zhang Huan recognized the person who directly barged in, he was one of the famous third generation in the capital, if this person said anything, he would definitely lose this fatty!


    "Misunderstanding! It was all a misunderstanding! This matter is definitely a misunderstanding. Brother, I will bear all the medical expenses, but please forgive me this time. If you have any instructions in the future, please feel free to mention it! " Zhang Huan was extremely scared, his face turning white.


    The monkey was still angry and scolded loudly, causing Zhang Huan to be unable to raise his head. He could not afford to offend the monkey.


    "Enough ¡­" Since it''s all a misunderstanding, then there''s nothing to it. However, Director Zhang must severely punish those who falsely accused me! " Dong Wen Feng jumped out to be a good person and looked at Zhang Huan meaningfully.


    "No problem, false accusation!" Right! It''s a false accusation! " Zhang Huan finally reacted. This would depend on his own attitude.


    Zhang Huan clenched his teeth and walked in front, directly walking to the guest room. Ma Dapao was drinking tea leisurely, seeing that Zhang Huan had arrived, he immediately stood up. Chief Zhang? Is the matter settled? "


    "Capture him!" The evidence to falsely accuse others is conclusive! "


    Ma Dapao and Xi Rui were instantly subdued. The two of them were confused.


    "Zhang Huan! What''s the matter with you? What is this? " When did Xi Rui receive such treatment?


    Zhang Huan did not pay attention to him and turned his head. He had already started cursing in his heart, and if not for Xi Rui and Ma Dapao, he would not have offended such a big shot. He had even personally paid attention to him.


    "Bureau Chief Zhang, let''s just settle this matter privately. I wanted to slap him a few times, but my body''s too weak. How about this? You take my place, how about it?" Dong Wen Feng walked in, and Ma Dapao and Xi Rui immediately opened their eyes wide.


    Pah pah pah!


    Before they could say anything, they felt a burning pain on their faces and realized that Zhang Huan was currently standing right in front of them with a face full of hatred.


    "Zhang Huan! You... You dare to treat me like this, you''re dead meat! Just you wait! "


    Xi Rui was so angry that his entire body was trembling, this Zhang Huan actually dared to slap him, who the hell is he!


    Being scolded like that by Xi Rui, Zhang Huan''s anger reached its core. Since he had already beaten Xi Rui up, he might as well slap him a few more times, causing Xi Rui to be stunned. Only then did he calm down.


    Turning his head, he saw that Dong Wen Feng had a smile that was not a smile on his face, and looking at his energetic look, how could he be weak?


    "I''ll go back first. Bureau Chief Zhang, you''ve done well. Let''s have dinner together another day." Dong Wen Feng had a look of "you understand" on his face, and then left.


    Zhang Huan looked at the eyes of Xi Rui and Ma Dapao killing people, there was nothing he could say, this showed that he was considered to be in cahoots with Dong Wen Feng! In addition to the few slaps he gave them, the yellow mud was already in his pants. If it wasn''t sh * t, then it was sh * t.


    "This move of yours is too extreme, in the future, not only will Zhang Huan break all ties with them, he will also do things for us, if not he will not be able to survive." On the road, the monkey gave Dong Wen Feng a big thumbs up, admiring him from the bottom of his heart, thinking that Dong Wen Feng was not an ordinary person! It was worth befriending!


    "It''s just a small matter. It''s all thanks to your quick arrival. Otherwise, I would have been unable to continue pretending!" "Hahaha!" Dong Wen Feng''s face was not worth mentioning.


    From the beginning till the end, Dong Wen Feng had never taken Zhang Huan seriously, thus he had directly acted and allowed them to bite each other. Not only was he unharmed, he had also made an enemy of himself and gained an additional friend.

 C171

    Dong Wen Feng left Monkey for a meal before the two brothers bade each other farewell. Monkey was born and bred in the capital, and he was Dong Wen Feng''s comrade. The two of them had once risked their lives to help, and now that they were in Monkey''s territory, it was normal for them to help.


    After sending away the monkey, Dong Wen Feng drove the car and headed towards the university where Ren Ke Er was at. For some reason, Dong Wen Feng felt that it was weird when he did not see her for a while.


    He had long called Ren Ke Er, Dong Wen Feng sat on the carriage and waited, it was a coincidence, this time other than Ren Ke Er, he also met another familiar face.


    "Ke Er, wait for me. I didn''t expect us to be so fated to actually be in the same school. How about I treat you to lunch today?" Just promise me, what''s so good about that guy, he''s just destitute! " A man chased after her, ignoring the displeasure on her face as he chattered on and on.


    Ren Ke-er could no longer hold it in, she turned her head and shouted, "I forbid you from calling me Brother Wen Feng like this, and furthermore, I don''t know who was the one that was beaten to the point of pissing his pants last time!"


    The man was infuriated that his secret had been exposed. He actually slapped Ren Ke Er, but she didn''t expect that and was unable to dodge in time. He was so scared that he closed his eyes.


    Pow!


    When the voice rang out, Ren Ke Er trembled as she opened her eyes, only to discover that a familiar figure had appeared in front of her. It was Dong Wen Feng.


    Giving Ke Er a comforting look, Dong Wen Feng turned and coldly said: "Li Wenjie, I never thought that you would be attending university here. Have you forgotten about the incident where you were beaten up at the Western Restaurant?"


    The man was Li Wenjie, his face was extremely ugly, not only because of Dong Wen Feng''s sudden appearance, but also because his own hands were on the verge of breaking under Dong Wen Feng''s powerful palms.


    "I''m warning you, last time they were drunk and ill-prepared, that''s why you defeated them. I advise you to let go of this girl and give her to me, otherwise I''ll make you suffer!" Li Wenjie painfully said these words. However, the image of him bending over in pain obviously didn''t have any persuasive power.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed with interest. He did not feel offended, and only thought that it was ridiculous: "I would like to see what kind of reputation you can come up with!"


    "Alright, 5 o''clock this afternoon. Do you dare to meet me at the abandoned factory in the west of the city? I''ll issue a challenge to you on behalf of my Bald Headed Gang! Whoever wins will withdraw and fight for Ke Er! " Li Wenjie clenched his teeth and rubbed his arm.


    "No, Ke Er can''t be used as the wager, but I''ll accept this challenge!" Dong Wen Feng laughed coldly, and continued to speak: "However, if you continue to pester Ke Er after losing, I will not let you, Mi Tian, beat you to death!"


    When Li Wenjie heard this, he covered his butt in fear and fled in a flustered manner, using the principle of not taking advantage of the situation.


    "Alright, get in the car. Let''s go eat." Dong Wen Feng laughed, the two of them got on the car and found a place to eat, and during this time, Ren Ke expressed her nervousness to Dong Wen Feng, advising him not to go and meet up with her.


    Dong Wenfeng rejected her at once. A man can''t go back on his word, even if that Li Wenjie wasn''t a good person, it didn''t mean he could break his promise. This was a matter of principle!


    "You should just try to be brave. If the other party gets too many people, what happens if they injure you!" Ren Ke Er became anxious.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, with a slight smile hanging on his lips, he tilted his head and looked at Ren Ke Er: "You care about me that much?"


    After saying this, Ke Er''s face instantly turned red, and she was instantly at a loss for what to do. She didn''t care about him; she was just afraid that he would be injured because of her!


    Although he was thinking about it, he did not say it out loud. He only rolled his eyes at Dong Wen Feng, causing him to laugh.


    Actually, the reason he agreed to it was not only to let Ke Er have her, but also to let Dong Wen Feng have his own plans.


    In this world, black and white depended on each other. If there was no black, there was no white. The four major cities were occupied by the Four Great Clans, so there were the four underground organizations that would do some shameful things for them.


    After annexing the Fang family, Dong Wen Feng had naturally subjugated the underground organization in the east side of the city, which was Pan Long Hall. The Pan Long Hall itself was a power in the east side of the city, but in reality, it was dependent on the Fang family.


    Dong Wen Feng had long heard that the West District''s underground organization was Bald Headed Gang, and was dependent on the Li family for survival. Since he had formed a connection with Li Wen Jie, why not take this opportunity to probe further?


    At five in the afternoon, Dong Wen Feng punctually arrived at the abandoned factory in West District. About thirty people, all of them bald head were already waiting there.


    The leader was a man who weighed at least 1.85 to 100 kg. His large bald head looked like a huge light bulb.


    "F * * k, so many light bulbs. It''s so dazzling, Li Wenjie!" Can''t you turn off the light? " Dong Wen Feng raised his hand to cover the light, as though the light was shining into his eyes.


    "Big brother Tie Tou, he''s laughing at you!" Li Wenjie quickly sowed discord.


    Actually, even without his words, the two hundred kilogram big brother Tie Tou had already heard it. The flesh on his face was trembling, and he snorted coldly: "I heard that you''re very arrogant, and very good at fighting. To challenge our Bald Headed Gang alone, I wonder how many people you have brought? "Where are you hiding?"


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, it turned out that Tie Tou did not think he was here alone, thus he waved his hand: "I alone am enough to deal with all of you, come, stop with the nonsense, let''s talk after you hit!"


    "What?!"


    The fat on Tie Tou''s face twitched three times, and the sturdy man behind him started to stir up. He had seen wild and unbridled men before, and he wanted to run and beat Dong Wen Feng up into minced meat.


    "What are you waiting for, big brother? Beat him to death!" Li Wen Jie took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire, to everyone''s surprise, Tie Tou glared at him.


    "Does my Bald Headed Gang need other people to teach me how to do things?"


    Li Wenjie shivered and didn''t say anything else!


    Dong Wen Feng saw all of this, he never thought that his Bald Headed Gang would be so strong, it seems like he is not a loyal servant of the Li Family, if the Li Family does not work, he can''t even control his own subordinate forces!


    "Come on, let''s go together, stop talking nonsense. Seeing that your Bald Headed Gang is so strong, I''ll go easy on you!" Dong Wen Feng waved his hand impatiently.


    "Beat him to death!" Tie Tou roared, everyone raised their iron rods and rushed towards Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng stretched his hands and feet, and laughed coldly, hoping that the thick skinned bald men could hold on a little longer, and allow him to move his hands and feet a little more!


    The muscles all over his body were as hard as steel. With a kick, he soared into the air and like a shooting arrow, he charged straight into the crowd.


    Bang!


    With one kick, three to four people were sent flying as if they had been hit by a car. They then fell to the ground three to four meters away!


    Tie Tou''s face changed. This guy was an expert!

 C172

    As time passed, the victorious look on Li Wenjie''s face gradually disappeared, because he discovered that things did not go as he had imagined.


    An idiom would be the most suitable to describe the battle right now. It was like a tiger in a flock of sheep. Li Wenjie never thought that the scene of one person beating a group in the movie would be perfectly replayed in reality.


    Dong Wen Feng threw out a punch and knocked down one of them, then easily dodged the attack as if he had eyes on his back. After that, he easily dodged the attack and struck backwards with his elbow, not only were his fists extremely accurate, even his two legs were nimble like two arms.


    "Rushing Bull!" "Ahhh!" Bald Headed Gang Boss, Tie Tou finally could not bear to watch any longer, and rushed forward with a furious roar.


    Although Dong Wen Feng''s battle power was strong, there were still too many people, to the point that he could not react in time, in the time that he was stunned, a huge stomach smashed into him.


    F * ck me!


    Dong Wen Feng felt as if he was hit by a huge blanket, the power was astonishing, causing Dong Wen Feng to be unable to control himself and fly out, with a plop, he fell onto the ground and slid three to four meters.


    "Powerful, this move of yours!" Dong Wen Feng stood up unscathed and sincerely gave Tie Tou a thumbs up.


    How long had it been since he was sent flying? This allowed Dong Wen Feng to finally stop looking down on him, but that was it. Dong Wen Feng had not used his Black Level Peak, he had only been using his physical strength to fight!


    "Come, I''ll use this move of yours!" Dong Wen Feng waved his hand at Tie Tou, signalling him to attack at will.


    Tie Tou''s face was now filled with surprise. He did not know how many people he had defeated with this Barbarian Cow Rash, but why did he look fine?


    Ah!


    Its huge body started to run, with a huge amount of energy, it charged towards Dong Wen Feng. This time, Tie Tou used 100% of his strength, he was determined to teach Dong Wen Feng a lesson!


    Dong Wen Feng smiled, as though he did not see Tie Tou coming over, and actually extended out his hand, as though he wanted to use his hand to block Tie Tou.


    The sounds of disdainful laughter rang. Everyone was very clear about how big of a influence Tie Tou had, the man''s arm would definitely be broken!


    The happiest person was Li Wen Jie, he laughed out loud when Dong Wen Feng was sent flying, and when he saw that Dong Wen Feng did not know his own limits, he almost jumped up and cheered.


    Closer! Closer!


    A figure shot out, and the sneers on everyone''s faces froze, because they realised that Dong Wen Feng was still standing at his original position, while their boss had already flown five to six meters away, and was lying on the ground like a mountain of flesh.


    "Boss, how are you!"


    "Boss, are you alright?"


    "Don''t worry, boss, we''ll avenge you right now, and kill him with sabers!"


    Everyone was talking at once, but no one stood up to fulfill their promise.


    On the other hand, Dong Wen Feng walked over step by step. Everyone was scared stiff, thinking that Dong Wen Feng was going to beat the crap out of him. Some of them even started to mourn for their boss in their hearts.


    "Come, let me help you up. Just now, I only used a bit of strength, do you believe me?" Dong Wen Feng smiled gently, extended a hand and pulled the stunned Tie Tou up easily.


    After being in contact with Dong Wen Feng''s palm, Tie Tou instantly believed that the power from this man''s hand made him feel a sense of dread. He finally knew that he could not afford to offend this man in front of him.


    How about this, I''ll give you a chance, follow me, I''m Dong Wen Feng from the Luo Chuan Group, at the moment, the underground organization in the southern region of the east city has already been unified by me, as long as you follow me, I''ll take care of the Li family! Dong Wen Feng immediately said something that caused his heart to palpitate.


    "You know the Dragon King of Pan Long Hall?"


    Tie Tou naturally knew that the East District and the South District''s underground organization had been unified.


    "Hehe, the Dragon King is me!"


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, causing Tie Tou''s expression to change greatly, he did not expect that he would exchange blows with the Dragon King, and even send him flying, for a moment he felt a sense of glory.


    "You should think about what I said. This is my number, come find me when you''re done." Dong Wen Feng gave him a name card, then turned and walked towards Li Wen Jie.


    As if he had just awoken from a dream, Li Wen Jie was about to run away when Dong Wen Feng picked up a small stone and threw it straight into one of the acupoints on his leg, causing him to kneel on the ground and lose all feeling in his body.


    "Remember to call me. I''ll take this person with me." Dong Wen Feng instructed once again, then left.


    Tie Tou stood where he was and watched as Li Wen Jie was taken away. He did not do anything, because he had just been intimidated by Dong Wen Feng''s hand, he was also a martial arts practitioner, so he was naturally able to see how powerful Dong Wen Feng''s hand was, and immediately knew that what Dong Wen Feng said was true, he had the power to fight against the Li Family.


    "Big brother, what should we do? The men from the Lee family were taken away by that brat!" Should I go to the Li Family for help! "


    Hearing that, Tie Tou was startled. The Li Family had always been harsh on one''s Bald Headed Gang, and now that he had lost a member of the Fang Family, would they make a move on him?


    Remembering that the Li Family had always been such a domineering and tyrannical person, Tie Tou immediately became angry in his heart. Looking at the more than thirty faces that were waiting for him to make a decision, he calmed down.


    "Do you dare? "In the future, if you pester Ke Er again, I''ll beat you to death!" With a palm strike, a rock was crushed into fine powder.


    "I don''t dare!" I don''t dare to, Big Brother! "Forgive me!" Li Wenjie: Two battles, one snot and one tear.


    "Scram!"


    Dong Wen Feng laughed in disdain, the reason he had grabbed the trash was just to test Tie Tou''s attitude, and also to teach Li Wen Jie a lesson.


    As for the matter of the Bald Headed Gang submitting, Dong Wen Feng had a 70% chance of winning.


    Li Wenjie was easily taken away, and he was definitely unhappy in his heart, going back to add oil and vinegar to the complaint, this time his Bald Headed Gang was definitely going to suffer, when that time came, he would also be able to reclaim his West District!


    Remembering that it was about to be completed, Dong Wen Feng touched his chin in glee. There was a high chance that this matter would happen, everything was within his control: "Hahaha, your daddy is really smart!"

 C173

    In comparison to Dong Wen Feng''s complacency, the Li family''s patriarch was already enraged, because after being threatened by Dong Wen Feng, Li Wen Jie did not give up his revenge. He directly met with the patriarch and revealed the matter of him being bullied.


    Logically speaking, a dignified head of a family shouldn''t care about the youths making a ruckus. However, this matter wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    This was because Li Wenjie''s words revealed a very important piece of news, which was the Bald Headed Gang that had always bowed down as if it was won over by someone else.


    This made the Li Family Patriarch, Li Mi, very angry, and when he heard that Tie Tou had let Dong Wen Feng bring Li Wen Jie away, he was so angry that he slammed the table.


    "This Tie Tou, he''s really courting death. If he were to leave my Li Clan, would Tie Tou still be able to survive in the capital?" Li Mi was so angry that the roots of his teeth were itching.


    "Patriarch is right, but the most important point is that Dong Wen Feng, who knows where this unorthodox method comes from, to actually call himself some Dragon King, and even said that he wanted to unite the underground powers in the capital, he really doesn''t put my Li family in his eyes!" Li Wenjie''s face was full of malice.


    Dong Wen Feng? What kind of person was this? I think I heard it somewhere? " Li Mi thought. The name sounded a little familiar.


    "Since this person can really fight as you say, it seems that he isn''t ordinary. Just in case, I will get someone to investigate him ¡­" Li Mi still made his decision carefully, but at this time, a person pushed open the door and entered the room.


    "There''s no need to investigate, Uncle. I know this person''s background!" The one who came was Li Wenxuan.


    Looking at Li Wenxuan who came in without knocking, Li Mi''s face darkened: "Why are you so rude, why are you not knocking?"


    Li Wenxuan smiled mischievously, he did not take the matter to heart, and only vaguely admitted his mistake. But strangely, the usually strict Li Mi actually laughed bitterly, and did not blame him.


    Li Wenxuan was the son of Big Brother Li Mi. That year, Big Brother gave Li Mi the position of Patriarch.


    "This person has a small company and is extremely arrogant. He once offended me and insulted my Li family. Uncle, you should teach him a lesson!" Li Wenxuan laughed sinisterly.


    Hearing that, Li Mi''s face immediately changed, he had always believed in Li Wenxuan''s words, adding the fact that his impression of Dong Wen Feng was not good to begin with, he immediately made up his mind.


    "This Dong Wen Feng, I will definitely treat him! If you spread word of this, tell him to come to my Li Clan and apologize, or else I''ll make it so that he won''t be able to survive in the capital! "


    Hearing Li Mi''s words, Li Wenxuan''s face lit up, as long as he borrowed the power of the clan, he did not believe that Dong Wen Feng would not die this time!


    "Oh right, it looks like Bald Headed Gang has to be tidied up as well. Go call Leng Xue and have him clean up his Bald Headed Gang. I want this fried dog to become docile once more!" Li Mi laughed coldly, his eyes hiding endless blood.


    At this time, Dong Wen Feng still did not know that he was being targeted by the Li Family and was talking about Pan Long Hall. Master Hu listened and nodded his head, listening carefully.


    "First, you have to stabilize the territory of the east and south districts of the city. Although we don''t have the black market yet, the biggest underground gang in the capital must maintain a stable position. As long as this is the case, we have the right to speak!" Dong Wen Feng said loudly.


    "Don''t worry, brothers will definitely not let you down!"


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head in satisfaction, and then explained the matter regarding Bald Headed Gang to Master Hu. Master Hu''s expression was surprised, he slapped his thigh and said: "I know Tie Tou, he has a very straightforward personality, even though he is a vassal force to the Li family, but he has always been unwilling to submit to them. I feel that with boss''s strength, he should be able to submit to us!"


    Dong Wen Feng shook his head, he did not believe that the other party would submit to him because of him, and he believed that he had to display his strength to a greater degree.


    "Pay close attention to the recent developments in the Bald Headed Gang. I want to know everything!" Dong Wen Feng instructed.


    Master Hu naturally nodded his head, and sent people to hide in the streets and alleyways on the west side of the city to monitor the movements of the Bald Headed Gang closely.


    At this time, Bald Headed Gang was in the midst of an intense discussion.


    "Brother Tie Tou, the Li Family is so powerful, if we leave, they won''t be able to handle us!" The one who spoke was the guy who had been messing around with Li Wenjie. He was beaten up badly by Dong Wenjie at the Western Restaurant last time.


    "Hmph, the Li Family doesn''t even take our Bald Headed Gang to be human, we are just dogs!" A voice was indignant.


    Both sides started to argue intensely just like that, and as they reached the point of fighting, Tie Tou, who had been silent all this time, was finally furious. He slammed the table: "Enough!"


    Tie Tou was truly worthy of being the boss.


    "I''ve already investigated the Pan Long Hall, as well as the Dragon King, east of the city, and south of the city are indeed already their territories. One is the Fang family, the other is the Xi Family, this Pan Long Hall is definitely not simple, and that Dragon King ¡­" "He''s definitely not a mortal!" Tie Tou slowly spoke. In the end, he hesitated for a moment before finally opening his mouth again.


    "That''s why I decided to rely on him!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the whole room exploded. Two-thirds of the people had firm expressions, as they were Tie Tou''s hardcore fans, while the remaining one-third were the people who supported staying by the Li family''s side.


    "Enough! I, Tie Tou, will keep my word, whoever disagrees will leave the clan! " Tie Tou bellowed, and immediately calmed the place down.


    Tie Tou had a lot of prestige, the scene was extremely quiet, and right at that moment, a knocking sound came from outside the door, causing Tie Tou to frown: "Come in!"


    A man dressed in an extremely formal attire walked in. He wore a suit and his hair was meticulously done, as if he had just finished work. He smiled in a gentle and refined manner: "Excuse me, is this Bald Headed Gang?"


    Tie Tou''s frown deepened, because he did not recognize this person at all. "That''s right, what''s wrong?"


    Hearing that, the smile on the man''s face became even wider as he said politely, "I was entrusted with this business. I heard that you wanted to betray the Lee family. Is that true?" If that is the case, then I will have to rely on the rules. "


    Tie Tou''s face immediately changed, it seemed like this person heard everything, in that moment of anger, he slammed the table: "Yes! What do you want? "


    That person was still smiling politely as he opened his mouth, "Nothing else. According to the rules, those who have such thoughts will be beaten by me or the leader will be killed. Which one do you choose?"


    With that said, the entire arena turned cold, then burst into laughter, even the party who did not support him felt like he was telling a joke, while only Tie Tou''s expression turned serious.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just an employee."

 C174

    After that person finished talking, his complexion changed as a shocking aura burst forth from his body. The entire scene was deathly silent. They could feel that the person in front of them had turned into a dangerous beast.


    "Since you do not choose, I will choose on your behalf!" The man laughed sinisterly, he shot towards Tie Tou like a cheetah.


    Tie Tou only felt a gust of wind blowing towards him, and with his battle awareness, he immediately raised his arms to block it.


    Bang!


    The immense power caused Tie Tou''s expression to change. This man looked weak, but he never expected his strength to be so great!


    Without waiting for Tie Tou to finish lamenting, the violent winds and torrential rain of attacks started to attack him. Fortunately, Tie Tou was not an ordinary person, otherwise, he would have been taken down long ago, but even so, his arms were gradually swelling up, and he began to despair, because this person''s strength was too high, and he was definitely not his opponent!


    "Stand up side by side, you can''t just watch our boss get beaten up!"


    The siblings could not bear to watch any longer, they roared and rushed forward, immediately approaching in full fury, but the man forced Tie Tou to retreat with a punch, and a look of ridicule appeared on his face.


    He had thought that a dozen brothers would be able to hold four or five people at a time. Who knew that in just a minute, a scene would appear that left him dumbstruck?


    It could not be described as more appropriate to call it sweeping autumn leaves. It was like an adult bullying a child, beating them until they were forced to retreat step by step. Finally, over a dozen brothers laid on the ground.


    "Who the hell are you? What do you want? How did my Bald Headed Gang offend you? Let me die to understand! " Tie Tou said fiercely.


    "Who told you to betray the Li Family? You should know the outcome. As for my name ¡­ Hehe, just call me Old Li! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tie Tou''s pupils intensely shrank, because a dart was quickly approaching the center of his brows with extreme force!


    It''s over! He was dead for sure!


    Tie Tou was filled with despair at the moment, and could only feel the shadow of death looming over his head. Just at this moment, something flew over at an even faster speed.


    With a clang, the dart was sent flying and a stone lay quietly on the ground. If one were to look carefully, one would notice that the dart had been struck with a dent.


    "Who is it!?" "Come out!" Old Li roared in anger.


    A figure steadily walked in, and completely ignored Old Li, and smiled at Tie Tou first before walking over to support him. "Don''t worry, with my Dragon King here, no one can touch a single hair on your head!"


    Without a doubt, it was Dong Wen Feng.


    Tie Tou was rejoicing in his heart, but Old Li was already burning with rage. He was extremely skilled, which time had it not been for others being respectful to him? He really didn''t know if he was dead or alive!


    "I advise you to ignore this matter. Otherwise, I''ll let you know how to write a poem when you die!"


    Hearing the threat, Dong Wen Feng turned and smiled at Old Li: "Oh? No one dares to threaten me, Dong Wen Feng, and since you say it like that, then please teach me how to write the word death. "


    Old Li''s expression changed. It looked like this person was refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit! Although the concealed weapon just now was very powerful, he wasn''t afraid of this mortal with his Black Level strength!


    He exploded forth with all his speed, Old Li''s hand was like an eagle''s claw as it flew towards Dong Wen Feng''s throat, his eyes filled with killing intent, he wanted to kill him in one move!


    Just as he was about to succeed, Old Li suddenly saw Dong Wen Feng smiling, his heart suddenly had a bad feeling, he felt himself flying out with an even faster speed.


    Peng!


    Old Li felt as if he had been hit by a car. He fell into a pile of junk. His chest felt stuffy and his ribs felt like they were broken.


    Because he astonishingly discovered that the person in front of him was also a cultivator. Furthermore, he was even higher than him, a Black Level Primary Rank!


    "Who exactly are you?!" "I am ¡­"


    It''s not easy to cultivate. Go, I won''t kill you, but remember, you won''t be so lucky the next time! "Su Yun said in a low voice." Then, I will not kill you.


    Before Old Li could finish his words, Dong Wen Feng''s finger had already touched his throat, ready to take his life at any time.


    "I understand, I understand!" Old Li nodded again and again, before getting up and running away.


    Dong Wen Feng also stood up, and smiled at Tie Tou as if he was fine before he was about to leave, and did not mention anything about letting Bald Headed Gang submit, as though his actions just now were not worth mentioning.


    "Wait!" However, Tie Tou stopped Dong Wen Feng with his words.


    "Weren''t you doing this to take back my Bald Headed Gang? Why didn''t you say anything? And you''re not afraid of the Li Family''s revenge? "


    "Li family''s revenge? Hahaha, Dong Wen Feng acted as if he had heard a joke, he turned and laughed: "I, Dong Wen Feng, am not afraid of anyone''s revenge, as long as he dares to come, I will accept it!"


    "As for Bald Headed Gang, I believe you all know what to do," After that, Dong Wen Feng turned and walked away, leaving Tie Tou standing there in a daze.


    Because at this point, he realised that he had completely underestimated this man. He knew how strong Old Li was previously, but such a powerful person like him would not be able to withstand a single blow from Dong Wen Feng! He couldn''t even take one move!


    Then, just how terrifying was this person''s true strength?


    When he thought about how he was still complacent, he realized that the other party probably didn''t take him seriously at all!


    "Boss, what should we do ¡­" A person came over and asked carefully.


    "What else can we do? If you release the word, my Bald Headed Gang will officially follow the Coiling Dragon Clan! " Restraining the disappointment in his heart, Tie Tou firmly said.


    Very quickly, the news of submitting to the Coiling Dragon Assembly with the West District alone spread, Tie Tou immediately went to the main hall of the Coiling Dragon Clan in the east side to pay respects to his brothers, and met the Coiling Dragon Clan''s boss, Dragon King, which was Dong Wen Feng.


    "Bald Headed Gang, Tie Tou greets Big Brother!" Tie Tou''s face was filled with fanaticism.


    He was a person who revered strength. The strength that Dong Wen Feng had displayed twice was already enough to subdue him.


    "No need to be so courteous, from now on, we are brothers. There are some things on West District, we will have to rely on you!" Dong Wen Feng was very humble.


    Tie Tou was excited, he was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, and in his eyes, Dong Wen Feng was like an idol!


    "Oh right, there really is something I need you to do. I wonder if it''s convenient for you?"


    "Boss, feel free to instruct me!" Tie Tou pounded his chest.


    "I want you to seize the black market in West District, and not sell drugs in the future!" Dong Wen Feng''s eyes lit up as he spoke. To take down West District, this matter was something he had to do first.


    Tie Tou immediately revealed a difficult expression, because this matter was not simple at all.

 C175

    The reason why Dong Wen Feng wanted to investigate the black market in West District was because there were already advances in the black markets in the east and south of the city. If Dong Wen Feng wanted to unify the black markets, he had to investigate the situation in the West District as soon as possible.


    This was not because Dong Wen Feng wanted to become a fatty with a single bite, but it was just that the east side was fine, the south side had a strong resistance, and although there was progress, the south side had no gains anymore, they could only find problems with their West District.


    "Big Brother, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but it''s that big brother from the black market with West District that I can''t afford to offend!" For the first time, a look of fear appeared on Tie Tou''s face.


    One had to know that the black market was related to the underground organization, but it was not that much of a relationship. It could be said that the entire capital''s black market was actually just one, only to a different degree in each region.


    The black market in the southern part of the city was mainly the red light district, with all sorts of services available. It could be said that the entire capital knew where to go, while the eastern part was the market for antiques, jewelry and diamonds.


    However, the Western District was completely different from the Northern District. The Western District was the place with the most drug trafficking in people.


    And the reason why Tie Tou was afraid of them, was because these fugitives had powerful armed forces, and could even fight against the army!


    So to ask him to negotiate with such a person, wasn''t that asking him to die?


    "How about this, since it is difficult for you, let me do it, as long as you are in charge of helping me contact them, it just so happens that your Bald Headed Gang is subordinate to my Coiling Dragon Society, so you should meet me!" Dong Wen Feng said.


    Tie Tou finally let out a breath of relief, and urgently reminded Dong Wen Feng, telling him that they were not to be trifled with.


    Dong Wen Feng just waved his hand, what was this? When he was protecting his country at the border, what had he not seen before? Besides, he was almost at the Earth Level, why would he be afraid of this?


    Dong Wen Feng planned to wait for news when he returned home, on his way back to the east region, a car suddenly came crashing into him. Luckily Dong Wen Feng had reacted quickly, otherwise, he might have been killed.


    With a roll, he dodged. Dong Wen Feng broke out in a cold sweat, even if his cultivation level was high, he was still made of flesh and blood!


    Dong Wen Feng who was almost dead was extremely furious, he immediately crawled up and rushed towards the car, and before the car could turn around, it was kicked by Dong Wen Feng to break the glass, causing it to fly in.


    "Damn you, who sent you?" There was only one person in the carriage, and Dong Wen Feng had grabbed him by the neck.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to ask something, a sense of vigilance suddenly arose within his heart, and he subconsciously looked down, as a series of bullets flew over his head.


    "Motherf * cker, he even used a gun!"


    This place was truly deserted. There were not many people on the roads. The other party used a submachine gun with silencer, which had extraordinary firepower.


    But in the end, this was a society ruled by the law. To actually use a gun meant that the other party was determined to kill Dong Wen Feng.


    Since the other party was so vicious, he did not need to hold back. With a flip, he jumped out of the window and as for the person inside, he had already knocked him out with a punch.


    Not long after jumping out, Dong Wen Feng felt a strong force pushing him from behind, causing him to be sent flying. Luckily his body condition was good, and he was able to get back up.


    "Motherf * cker, he even dared to cause such a scene just to kill me!"


    The explosion just now had been caused by the gunners blowing up the car. The flames were currently raging, and the person in the car was destined to die.


    Dong Wen Feng''s face was filled with calmness, he held a carriage door in his hand to hide his tracks, because he saw three people holding onto guns, approaching him, as if to check if he was in the carriage.


    "A good chance!"


    Dong Wen Feng suddenly moved, the car door in his hand directly pounced towards a person, knocking that person down. Dong Wen Feng who was following closely behind immediately raised up the car door to block the incoming bullets, and at the same time opened fire at the gun he just snatched.


    Tat tat tat!


    Dong Wen Feng''s marksmanship was not something that these few people could compare to, he had directly knocked out the two men and carefully hid for a while. Dong Wen Feng then came out, wanting to ask the only one who was knocked out by the door, where they came from.


    Who knew that after just asking a few questions, the sound of sirens could be heard. Although he had a good relationship with the Chief of Police Zhang Huan, but he had to avoid such a scene. After knocking him out with a slap, Dong Wen Feng quickly ran away.


    The three corpses and the traces of the gun battle that was left behind caused a huge uproar very quickly. Just as Dong Wen Feng wanted to suppress the matter, he realized that there was someone else.


    Dong Wen Feng was surprised, he even asked Zhang Huan on the phone, but Zhang Huan did not say who it was.


    It seemed like this person was from the capital!


    Compared to Dong Wen Feng, one of them was even more furious. He was raging in a meeting hall, with a few of his brothers sitting in front of him, looking at each other in dismay.


    "Is this Dong Wen Feng that powerful? Four people, three guns, and a car.


    The person who spoke turned his head, to his surprise, it was Ma Dapao who had clashed with Dong Wen Feng before.


    Big brother, Dong Wen Feng is truly too powerful. Look, it''s already good that we have one brother left. said one, pointing to the only survivor.


    It was fine that he did not say this, but when Ma Dapao heard this, he unexpectedly shouted towards the sky a few times, and then walked towards the survivors step by step.


    "Do you think you''re powerful? He survived? Should I reward you? " Ma Dapao smiled.


    "I dare not, dare not! This subordinate didn''t do anything good, so I deserve to be punished!" This person also knew what was good for him, so he hurriedly apologized.


    Who knew that Ma Dapao''s smile became even wider, he immediately took out a handgun from his waist, and directly aimed it at the man''s head, and spoke with a stern voice: "Since you want to be punished! Then I shall punish you to hell! "


    The man collapsed to the ground.


    Everyone''s expression were calm, they had clearly seen this too many times and had gotten used to it. Ma Dapao was venting his anger, and there were also people venting their anger inside his Pan Long Hall.


    "How preposterous! Someone actually dares to attack our boss in our territory?!" He was tired of living! "Investigate, get all our brothers to investigate!"


    As for the Master Hu''s anger, Dong Wen Feng was calm. He had to investigate this matter thoroughly, otherwise, his Pan Long Hall would not be able to hold up in the capital.

 C176

    With regards to the reaction of the Master Hu, Dong Wen Feng was very satisfied. His own boss had been attacked, if there was no reaction, that would not do.


    He was relieved that this matter was handed to the Master Hu. Dong Wen Feng knew that the Master Hu was a reliable person, although he did not have any outstanding abilities, he was extremely loyal to him. This made him very at ease.


    "Perhaps, I can ask Tie Tou about this matter. I have just pledged my allegiance to him, so I should make him show his face." Leaving those words, Dong Wen Feng lifted his leg and walked away.


    He had just pledged his allegiance and such a thing had happened, they probably had a relationship after all. Forget about letting Tie Tou take the initiative, it was more like he was trying to take down a tiger in the mountains.


    Dong Wen Feng who was just attacked, became much more cautious. Just as he walked a few steps, a bell sounded, shocking him, he lowered his head and looked at his phone.


    "What''s the matter, old man? What business do you have with me? "


    The old man was like a dragon that couldn''t be seen, he actually contacted Dong Wen Feng, which surprised the latter.


    "That... My dear disciple, there is something I need you to do. I have a friend who is going to the capital, do remember to help me entertain him well. "Treat him well!"


    The old man seemed to be in a hurry, as he spoke continuously, he immediately hung up the phone, leaving Dong Wen Feng confused.


    "This old fogey, is he doing all sorts of things? What''s going on?"


    Dong Wen Feng did not take this to heart, but on the second day, he did not think that there would be trouble, and quickly called Dong Wen Feng. He said that there was someone looking for him at the company, and that his tone was strange, and told Dong Wen Feng to come over quickly.


    Dong Wen Feng could only rush over, and thought that something had happened in the company, but who knew that it would turn out like this?


    A woman was standing in the main hall. She was dressed in simple attire and had a stern expression on her face. She held a sword in her hand as if she was patting on an ancient costume.


    "Chairman, you''ve finally arrived. This person clearly indicated that he wanted to find you, otherwise, we would have to tear down this company. Our security guards are not even one move away from her!" Zhen Ping ran over with a head full of sweat. He was an expert in managing companies, but it was his first time seeing something like this.


    "This lady, why did you injure my company''s people? Aren''t you looking for me? I''m coming! " Dong Wen Feng''s face was filled with dissatisfaction.


    After all, he was his employee. How dare he be so arrogant?


    The lady turned her head and looked at Dong Wen Feng from head to toe, with a disdainful look in her eyes.


    Dong Wen Feng''s eyes flashed with amazement. Just now, when his back was facing her, he only felt that her body was extremely graceful. When he turned around, he only saw her beautiful face that was like a fairy, as well as her otherworldly temperament.


    You are Dong Wen Feng? You employees are so unreasonable, you definitely aren''t anything good! " The woman''s face was frosty.


    Dong Wen Feng was completely unhappy, the girl was beautiful, but why was her temper so bad?


    "Then I''ll let you see whether I''m a good person or not!" Dong Wen Feng started his attack.


    It was not because Dong Wen Feng bullied females, but because he treated people who did not respect him, there was no need to respect him! Even if the other party was a woman!


    Three parts of his strength was revealed. Dong Wen Feng''s fists and feet were fast, his imposing manner was released, causing the surrounding people to be shocked, the staff did not expect their chairman to have such powerful skills, it was handsome and suave, they stared without blinking.


    There were even some female employees who became infatuated on the spot and screamed out.


    Soon, even more cries of alarm rang out because the woman had also fought back. Every move was indescribably beautiful and graceful, as if she was dancing, but everyone present knew that just this weak dance had knocked down six big men.


    After fighting for a while, Dong Wen Feng had a rough idea of what was going on. He was impressively also a cultivator, and his cultivation level was not low either.


    But in front of Dong Wen Feng, it was not enough, and he was continuously beaten back by Dong Wen Feng.


    "If I don''t show you my true abilities, you''ll be defeated by me!" Dong Wen Feng said in ridicule.


    The woman''s expression was still cold and detached, but her movements had become a bit sharper, but her sword hadn''t left her body yet.


    She punched the woman''s abdomen, the woman''s figure turned, and easily dodged the punch, and instead slapped Dong Wen Feng, causing him to stagger, and revealed a slight flaw.


    The lady''s eyes lit up, and directly struck her palm towards the flaw, and just as she was about to succeed, Dong Wen Feng smiled craftily, and the flaw instantly turned into a killing intent that instantly locked onto her.


    If Dong Wen Feng succeeded, this move could defeat the woman.


    At the most critical moment, a sweet smell spread out and entered into his nose. Dong Wen Feng was stunned, and when he reacted, he was hit in the chest by the woman, causing him to retreat continuously.


    "Incredible, he even has this kind of skill."


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, and finally managed to force out her true strength, a pink mist appeared from her body, it seemed like dizziness was the doing of this thing.


    "Hmph, the most powerful one is still ahead!" The woman glared, feeling extremely pleased with herself.


    "Then if I... What about using all of our power? " Dong Wen Feng laughed coldly, with 100% of his power exploding forth, the powerful aura immediately causing the opponent''s beautiful face to turn pale, before he could react, he felt something flash past his eyes, and his hands had already grabbed at his throat.


    "How is it? Are you being honest? " Dong Wen Feng held onto the woman''s neck, and laughed complacently, just at that moment, he noticed that the other party''s face had turned red, his eyes quickly becoming wet and moist, and even his chest started to rise and fall rapidly.


    Ah ¡­


    With a moan, the woman actually went soft in Dong Wen Feng''s embrace. Her warm body caught Dong Wen Feng unprepared, what was going on?


    "It''s gone, it''s gone. Quickly go to work!" Zhen Ping finally reacted, with a wave of his hand, the employees all left, but he looked reluctant, and the way he looked at Dong Wen Feng was also different.


    "This... What was going on? Zhen Ping! Help me carry her into the guest room! "Hurry up!" Dong Wen Feng was also surprised, the moment he opened his mouth, he shook his head.


    He had seen how powerful that woman was. What if he were to make a move against her? He had clearly seen what had happened to the security guards.


    "Um, I suddenly remembered that there''s a meeting to be held. I''ll be meeting first, huh ¡­" Goodbye! " Zhen Ping immediately ran, leaving Dong Wen Feng wide-eyed, the woman in his arms looked like she had collapsed, her eyes looking more and more distant.


    "Damn it!" "Forget it, let''s just get this fellow into the conference room first!" Dong Wen Feng carried her on his shoulder and walked into the meeting room. On the way, he received countless of weird looks and when he finally reached the door, a plate fell off the woman''s body.


    Dong Wen Feng picked it up and took a look, his expression changing.

 C177

    "The Dark Fragrance Sect?" "She''s from the Dark Fragrance Sect?"


    This was a brand that was neither gold nor wood. The patterns on it were simple and the craftsmanship was delicate. An ancient scent was engraved on it.


    Dong Wen Feng could not help but glance at the lady on the sofa again. This woman was actually from one of the top ten sects in the world, the Hidden Fragrance Sect.


    With this, Dong Wen Feng suddenly realized something. No wonder his techniques looked so familiar, the old man had previously described the skills of the top ten sects, and the pink mist was indeed the symbol of the Dark Aroma Sect.


    "Woman? Female hero? Wake up! " Dong Wen Feng squatted down and went to get her. Since she was from the Underworld Aroma Sect, they could not get along easily.


    Who knew that just as he touched her arm, her moan would come out, entangled like a Octopus. Dong Wen Feng was caught unprepared.


    "Mm ¡­" I... "I want to ¡­"


    A voice that was close to moan came out from her red lips, it was extremely bewitching, Dong Wen Feng was shocked, what was wrong with her?


    Just as Dong Wen Feng wanted to push him away, he suddenly discovered that the other party''s skin had turned pink, and a strange fragrance was seeping into his nose, causing him to become dispirited, as though desire was being born.


    "What''s going on!?" "Damn it!" With the sudden flow of his Innate Qi, Dong Wen Feng shuddered and turned pale in fright. He had actually lost his consciousness just now, if he had been in battle, his head would have fallen to the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The door suddenly rang, and when Dong Wen Feng subconsciously said enter, the door was pushed open, and Ren Ke''er who walked in was stunned.


    After being stunned for a few seconds, shocked and furious expressions appeared on her face one after another, allowing Ke Er to turn around and slam the door, leaving the dumbstruck Dong Wen Feng behind.


    Lowering his head to look at his current situation, Dong Wen Feng immediately understood.


    He didn''t know what was so miraculous about this woman that she actually confused his mind, causing his clothes to be half undressed, revealing his firm chest muscles, and the flushed red face of the woman on the sofa to be seen by Ke Er.


    "Ke Er ¡­" I... Sigh! It''s all this woman''s fault. Why are you looking for me? "


    Dong Wen Feng, who was about to chase after her, saw the woman rolling on the sofa with a poof. He sighed and went over to help her up, intending to use his Innate Qi to clear her mind and then interrogate her properly.


    After Dong Wen Feng perspired a little, the blush on her face finally disappeared, and her face became pale as she opened her eyes. When she saw Dong Wen Feng, her expression immediately changed: "Who are you, why am I here?"


    As she said that, she stood up, but her actions just now exhausted a large amount of her energy, and she was no longer able to stand up, falling back into Dong Wen Feng''s embrace.


    "It''s none of my business. You came to find me yourself, and yet you still dared to make a move against me. I only touched your neck, and that''s all you did. I didn''t do anything!"


    After hearing Dong Wen Feng''s words, she revealed a look of thought, and remembered what happened previously.


    "Who the hell are you? What business do you have with me? " Dong Wen Feng was extremely depressed, what was this man planning to do for him?


    "I am from the Hidden Fragrance Sect, my name is Qing Feng. I am here on behalf of your honorable sect master to retrieve something from you."


    "What is it?"


    "A hundred year old Agarwood."


    "A hundred year old Agarwood? "What is this?" Dong Wen Feng was stunned, he understood, the other party was the old man''s guest, he did not know why the old man was so angry, the moment he came he would cause trouble, it seems like the old man did not know what to steal from others, this matter still had to be planned carefully.


    "This... Senior Sister Qing Feng, the hundred year old Agarwood is not here, go find my master and I will not give it to you! " Dong Wen Feng began to shirk.


    "No, you can''t leave without giving me the Agarwood!" Qing Feng was unhappy, he grabbed onto the corner of Dong Wen Feng''s clothes.


    Dong Wen Feng started to criticise silently, this old man, would find trouble for him, he had never even heard of hundred years old Agarwood!


    "But I really didn''t. Did you get it wrong?"


    "Impossible, Divine Thief Sect Sect Master has borrowed a treasure from our Hidden Fragrance Sect and has promised to give us a hundred year old Agarwood in exchange. Qing Feng insisted on it.


    This time, Dong Wen Feng let out a long sigh, and felt completely helpless.


    If the other party was a scoundrel like him, he would have already sent him out long ago. However, the other party was here to ask for something, and it was something his master had agreed to.


    But it was not that Dong Wen Feng did not want to give it to him, it was just that he did not know about this Agarwood at all.


    "Alright, you rest first. You want a hundred year old Agarwood? "Then let me help you find it. Don''t worry, with my wealth, forget about a hundred years, even a thousand years wouldn''t be a problem." Dong Wen Feng decided to stabilize her first.


    Hearing that, Qing Feng scoffed, "There''s no need for that. Just give me a hundred year Agarwood that''s nine hundred and ninety-nine years old, a thousand years would not be suitable."


    Dong Wen Feng was completely shocked. He thought it would be a normal Agarwood, who knew it would take that long? 999 years? I''m afraid he''s going to turn into a sage soon?


    "Okay, okay, okay. I promise you, you rest first. Oh right, you seemed to ¡­" "I don''t know what happened either. I just touched your neck and you became like that ¡­" Dong Wen Feng found it difficult to say anything.


    When he said those words, Qing Feng''s face changed, a deep sense of shame and anger flashed past his eyes, as though he knew what Dong Wen Feng meant.


    "Don''t tell anyone about this! Also, you have to deal with the Agarwood as soon as possible, otherwise, I will tell my master and let her handle this matter! "


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head, since it was something that he owed her, then returning it to her was a matter of course, and he kept his promise. As for delaying it until her master came personally to ask for it, although he was not afraid, it was not so good.


    After getting Zhen Ping to arrange a place for him to stay, Dong Wen Feng contacted the old man, and at the same time, went to find Ren Ke Er.


    contacting the old man, Dong Wen Feng unrestrainedly glared at him for a while, causing the old man to lose his temper and speak humbly.


    "My dear disciple, my hands are itchy at the moment, and my mouth is short of words. Just help master and pay it back. It''s not like you don''t have the ability to do so!"


    "Fuck you, where the hell am I supposed to find a nearly thousand year old Agarwood? I''ve never heard of it, okay! " Dong Wen Feng was not in a good mood.


    "Hehe, I have another way. I don''t know if you want to hear it." The old man chuckled.

 C178

    "What method?" Dong Wen Feng was curious.


    "That is, if we can get this female disciple, then you will be mine, mine will be yours, and whatever Agarwood, you can also represent my Divine Thief Sect and get along with the Hidden Fragrance Sect. The Hidden Fragrance Sect is also not bad, don''t count them getting ahead of us."


    Hearing that, Dong Wen Feng was speechless, this old man did not have any proper thoughts, he thought that it was some good idea, but to think that it was such a rotten idea!


    "It seems that you are in a bad mood. Since that''s the case, then I will say that my master will not give it to you. I will have the Sect Leader look for you!" Let''s see what you''ll do then! " Dong Wen Feng said snappily.


    The old man was anxious and smiled apologetically, "Don''t, don''t, I was joking with you. If you want to obtain the Agarwood, you can go take a look at an antique street in the capital. This place is full of hidden talents!"


    Only then did Dong Wen Feng''s expression relax slightly. He finally had a direction to work hard on, otherwise, he would not have any way out.


    After hanging up the phone, Dong Wen Feng started to call anyone who wanted to, but was unable to find anything for Dong Wen Feng to do. He was prepared to enter the school to look for him.


    At first, Dong Wen Feng wanted to let Ke Er stay here, but who knew that if she was unhappy, she insisted on staying at school, so Dong Wen Feng decided to stay there.


    Walking on the road, Dong Wen Feng could not help but exclaim, these young boys and girls at such a young age, they were truly great, in groups of two or three, their faces were full of carefree and carefree expressions.


    Thinking back to his age, he was probably sweating profusely as he trained and fought.


    Reaching the bottom of the building, Dong Wen Feng felt troubled, this was a female dormitory, was it appropriate for him to go in?


    After hesitating for a while, Dong Wen Feng made a few phone calls to no avail, he decided to use the most primitive communication device: "Speak."


    "Ren Ke Er, I''m here. I''m here to apologize to you. Things aren''t what you think!"


    With the increase of his Innate Qi, his loud voice was like a powerful trumpet, attracting the attention of people who passed by. Dong Wen Feng ignored him and bellowed again.


    "Look, this should be a confessor of the God of Children, right? If you are stupid, you will yell here! "


    "Don''t say it. He looks so handsome and has a strong temperament. I like this type!"


    "Tsk, if the goddess comes down, I''ll do a live broadcast to eat shit!"


    The people around were discussing, Dong Wen Feng suddenly realised, there were many people gathering around to watch the show, and were pointing at him.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Dong Wen Feng suddenly realized that this group of people had treated him as someone who would freely confess to Ke Er.


    He couldn''t help but feel secretly complacent in his heart. He didn''t want to chase after Ke Er, as she was his fianc¨¦e! Even though the marriage contract had already been cancelled in private!


    At this time, she could clearly see everything that was happening. She bit her lower lip and thought that Dong Wen Feng''s actions had exceeded her expectations, but she still felt a tinge of joy.


    "Ke Er, aren''t you going down?" This man is very handsome! "


    "Yeah, Ke Er, this guy looks pretty good, and didn''t you two get along a lot?" Is he your friend? "


    Ren Ke Er only lightly shook her head when she heard her roommate''s question. She recalled the scene she saw and was once again angry in her heart. No matter what, she had to let him off this time!


    Dong Wen Feng was a little disappointed, was she not in the dorm?


    Just as he was about to entrust a girl to take a look, a basketball suddenly flew towards him and crashed into him.


    Glancing over, the crowd parted and a group of men in ball shirts walked over.


    "Who are you? You dare to chase after us? The person who spoke had a face of contempt.


    "Wow, it''s the male god Wang Yu!"


    "So handsome, so handsome!"


    "The male god Wang Yu is the most handsome, his family is rich, his grades are good, and he knows how to play basketball! Sigh, it''s a pity he doesn''t like me! He is a loyal fan of the God of Children! "


    The little commotion in the crowd was heard by Dong Wen Feng. Regarding Wang Yu, he did not have any bad feelings towards him.


    "Wang Yu, right? "I''m Ke Er''s friend, I came to find her this time ¡­"


    "Ke Er?" Are you the one who called me Ke Er? " Wang Yu frowned, his face was cold.


    The five to six brothers who were behind him also supported him, they looked at Dong Wen Feng with threatening eyes, as though they would beat him up the moment they heard him out.


    Dong Wen Feng was startled for a moment, and then laughed.


    This group of people that were at most twenty years old, were children in the eyes of Dong Wen Feng who was twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He did not care about their rudeness, but the attitude of the other side towards Ren Ke Er made him feel slightly unhappy.


    "What does a little brat know? Stop delaying me! Go and play!" Dong Wen Feng immediately threw the ball over, and Wang Yu subconsciously caught it, his face full of shock.


    "Hua!"


    The crowd was in an uproar. No one had ever dared to do this to Wang Yu, especially from any point of view with respect to Ke Er! And this was a provocation!


    Feeling the surrounding gazes, Wang Yu''s face burned with anger. "I want to compete with you in basketball, whoever loses will withdraw from the pursuit of Ren Ke Er, what do you think! "Do you dare!?"


    Dong Wen Feng was startled, why is he still sticking to his words, could it be that my attitude is too good?


    "I''m asking you!" "Do you dare!?" Wang Yu roared again.


    "Accept the challenge!" Accept the challenge! "Accept the challenge!" The crowd began to heckle. They did nothing but watch the show.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the female dormitory and seemed to see Ren Ke Er''s figure. His heart moved, it seemed that Ren Ke Er did not want to forgive him, how about he make use of this opportunity to cause some trouble? Firstly, he wanted Wang Yu to not disturb her and secondly, to attract her attention.


    After thinking for a moment, Dong Wen Feng decided to accept the challenge, and nodded his head: "I accept!"


    The crowd cheered again. There was going to be a show to watch!


    "It''s simple. If we fight one-on-one, there is no rule. As long as there are many goals, we will win!" "How about five balls?" Wang Yu''s eyes were sharp like a torch, he rubbed his hands together, secretly wanting to beat Dong Wen Feng up.


    The reason why he specifically said that there were no rules, was because he wanted to make it easier for him to fight. Although Dong Wen Feng looked strong and healthy too, Wang Yu was still very confident in his body!


    "Alright, let''s begin!" Dong Wen Feng thought for a while and nodded immediately.


    The crowd escorted the two to the basketball court, where a one-on-one match began.


    "I''ll let you vote first!" Wang Yu directly threw the ball to Dong Wen Feng, and generously waved his hand, winning a round of cheers. On the other hand, Dong Wen Feng who was holding the basketball seemed a little dazed.


    Dong Wen Feng awkwardly patted twice, he did not seem like someone who played basketball often at all, which made Wang Yu reveal his disdain.


    "In that case, let me show you my strength!"

 C179

    After hitting the basketball a few times, his hands started to recover. Dong Wen Feng carried the ball and rushed towards Wang Yu.


    "Do you know how to play basketball? So weak? " With a face full of ridicule, Wang Yu directly aimed at the target and hit the ball with a loud bang.


    The spectators started whispering, they thought that they could see a fight that was worth watching, who would have thought that Dong Wen Feng was such a weak person?


    The moment he got hit, Dong Wen Feng''s face did not change at all, with a serious look on his face: "Again!"


    Dong Wen Feng wanted to snatch the ball, but he was dazzled by the other party. Although Dong Wen Feng''s physique was beyond ordinary, in terms of playing basketball, his skills were mediocre, and adding the fact that he had not played ball for many years, he was somewhat clumsy.


    Clang! "Hua!"


    Wang Yu''s vigorous and healthy body leapt high into the air and directly shot another ball. The entire field cheered, this ball was really too great!


    In comparison, Dong Wen Feng was extremely clumsy.


    However, what no one knew was that Wang Yu''s every movement, every minute and every technique, were all reflected in Dong Wen Feng''s eyes. He was relying on his outstanding comprehension ability, quickly analyzing and absorbing them, and his hands were recovering quickly.


    Clang!


    Wang Yu leapt high into the air, and with a big dunk winning over the entire audience''s cheers, he had already scored four goals, and was only one away from winning. Compared to Dong Wen Feng who did not touch the ball at all, it was completely like pulling apart rotten weeds!


    "How is it? Do you still want to fight? " Wang Yu ridiculed him.


    Initially, he had even wanted to take this opportunity to teach Dong Wen Feng a lesson and make him suffer. He did not expect that the other party would be so weak, to the point that he could not muster up any interest at all.


    "You haven''t won yet, why are you in such a hurry?" Dong Wen Feng laughed, as though the person who had been pulled four times was not him.


    Wang Yu was enraged, this man was clearly going to lose, why did he have such a victorious look on his face?


    "This time I''ll let you know the bitterness, I, Wang Yu am not someone to be trifled with!" Wang Yu threw the ball and rushed towards Dong Wen Feng, he decided to make Dong Wen Feng fall on the ground!


    Tall and big, he rushed towards Dong Wen Feng. Wang Yu had thought that he would make Dong Wen Feng stagger, or even fall down, but who would have thought that this collision would cause him to be shocked.


    Not only did the other party not move, he even almost fell to the ground. Luckily, he was skilled, or else he would have been humiliated!


    Wang Yu was secretly shocked, this man was so strong, that strike just now was like a pillar.


    "I''m going to get serious!" Dong Wen Feng revealed a look of understanding as he smiled, his powerful physique finally revealed itself. His skills were still unfamiliar at first, but in the end, he became a veteran of the battlefield!


    "Hua!"


    In just a few rounds, the ball in Wang Yu''s hand was forcibly snatched away, and he was striking it head on.


    Wang Yu''s face became extremely ugly, especially after hearing Dong Wen Feng''s beautiful large basket. He could not accept it, why did Dong Wen Feng, who was being suppressed by him a moment ago, seem to have become a completely different person? Kobe?


    No! He, Wang Yu, did not believe this evil!


    But the reality was cruel, in the following five minutes, Dong Wen Feng had perfectly displayed his technique. He was still unfamiliar with it at the start, but after getting three more goals, he was already like a veteran on the field.


    "This handsome brother is so powerful, he actually managed to get a draw, he is so much stronger than Wang Yu!"


    "It seems like I did not use my true strength just now to play with Wang Yu!"


    "Pity Wang Yu, I thought it was because they couldn''t beat him, but in reality, I was just letting him win!"


    The public opinion of the competition grounds immediately changed. When it fell into Wang Yu''s ears, it made his breathing quicken, and his face turn completely red!


    He, Wang Yu, was determined to win the last ball!


    Wang Yu rushed towards Dong Wen Feng, with high concentration, he released the highest level of technique in his career as a basketball player, and actually forcefully stopped Dong Wen Feng!


    A good chance!


    Dong Wen Feng''s technique was just for sale, but most of it were basic skills, not even comparable to the graceful Wang Yu of a long time ago. A moment of carelessness allowed Wang Yu to steal away the ball!


    Looking at the basket of the basketball, Wang Yu''s eyes were bright as he rushed forward with his well-built body.


    In Wang Yu''s mind, as long as they were able to score like this, it would make his heart feel even more at ease. He wanted to prove to everyone that he, Wang Yu, was the most powerful one!


    The ball was now less than five centimeters away from the ball frame. Wang Yu had almost tasted the feeling of victory, and at this moment, a change occurred!


    A pair of big hands came out of nowhere and grabbed onto the ball in Wang Yu''s hand at the most critical moment. The height that it jumped at was five centimeters higher than Wang Yu!


    The ball was immediately snatched away, and a big hat came down on Wang Yu!


    Peng! Peng! Clang!


    Dong Wen Feng obtained the ball and immediately jumped up, with a beautiful three points that he steadily won, the entire place became silent, followed by warm applause. At the last crucial moment, Dong Wen Feng actually made a super bounce and snatched the ball away! Obtain the critical point! He won!


    Dong Wen Feng smiled slightly, the basketball players who were spectating were all dumbstruck. Dong Wen Feng''s performance just now, had completely shocked them.


    As for Wang Yu, he was currently sitting on the ground in a daze. For a moment, he could not accept this result.


    However, things were already set in stone, and looks of worship flew towards Dong Wen Feng, but Dong Wen Feng did not care at all. He walked down the stairs and shouted, "Ke Er, no one will disturb me, give me a chance to explain!"


    The atmosphere downstairs was warm, the dormitories were as excited as the others, the roommates were extremely excited. They could clearly see Dong Wen Feng''s performance just now, a man with such a strong boyfriend made them unable to hold back and attack!


    "Ke Er, hurry up and leave. I''m waiting for you!"


    "Yeah, Ke Er, if you don''t go down, I''m going to go down!"


    "No, I''ll go down right now!" "Ke Er ¡­" Ren Ke blurted out, causing her roommates to burst into friendly laughter. Ke Er, who carried a bashful expression on her face, ran downstairs with a gust of wind accompanied by her roommates.


    "If you have anything to say, let''s go out and talk. There are too many people here."


    After witnessing Ren Ke Er walk down the stairs and hearing Ren Ke Er shyly say those words, the crowd felt even more shocked.


    Was she still the goddess with such a rosy and radiant face who refused to allow anyone to enter from a thousand miles away? Could it be that this man could really take down the goddess?


    For a moment, countless looks of jealousy appeared in his eyes. Suddenly, a person walked over and knelt down with a ''putong''.


    "I want to acknowledge you as my master!" Please take me in! "

 C180

    The site immediately erupted, even Dong Wen Feng was surprised, because he never thought that Wang Yu would actually do such a thing!


    "Young Master Yu, what are you doing!?"


    "That''s right, how embarrassing!"


    A few of his friends immediately ran over to advise Wang Yu, obviously not expecting him to do such a thing.


    "No, I like basketball since I was young. I''ve also received quite a few professional training, but I''ve never seen someone as powerful as you. I have to acknowledge you as my teacher!" I am sincere! " Wang Yu raised his head, his expression firm.


    Dong Wen Feng was confused, what was this fellow trying to do?


    "Brother Feng, just accept him. He''s a pretty good person."


    Hearing that, Dong Wen Feng was even more surprised, she actually spoke up for him, and since she said it like that, it seems like he is not a bad person.


    "If you''ll forgive me, I''ll take him, won''t you?" Dong Wen Feng suddenly had an idea.


    Let Ke Er helplessly roll her eyes at him, then angrily nodded her head, only then did Dong Wen Feng help Wang Yu up.


    When he saw Wang Yu''s serious and sincere expression, Dong Wen Feng secretly praised him in his heart.


    After being defeated, it was already not easy to get rid of the difference in their mentality. To immediately acknowledge someone as his teacher was even more difficult, this Wang Yu was definitely not a simple person.


    "Alright, you can go now. I''m going to treat my master and wife to a meal. Stop looking!" Wang Yu was obviously very excited, as he had completely forgotten what happened just now.


    He was about to drag Dong Wen Feng out of school to eat, but was rejected by Dong Wen Feng.


    "But elder sister, help me persuade master. I''m not at ease without treating you to a meal. Otherwise, I can give you a present. You can choose a Porsche BMW!" Wang Yu''s face was anxious.


    "Seeing that Wang Yu is being so sincere, you can go!"


    Dong Wen Feng could only nod his head helplessly, as he silently estimated Wang Yu, should be someone worth making friends with.


    The three of them got on the car and went straight to the most luxurious restaurant in the capital. Wang Yu was also very generous, he booked a room and ten dishes were quickly served up.


    "Master, let me toast you!" Wang Yu was extremely respectful.


    Dong Wen Feng also raised his wine cup. He was still thinking about how he should explain the matter of the Hidden Fragrance Sect''s Qing Feng to Ren Ke Er. Although Ren Ke was not an outsider, the matter of cultivation could still be considered to be a secret.


    After three cups, Wang Yu started to introduce himself. Dong Wen Feng listened intently, and understood Wang Yu better.


    Wang Yu was one of the Four Great Clans of the capital, a member of the Wang Family. Although he was not a direct descendant of the family, he was still doted upon at home. Although he was twenty years old, he still had the temperament of a child, and as for Ren Ke''er, he completely treated her as a sister.


    Hearing that, Dong Wen Feng''s gaze towards Wang Yu became more friendly, Wang Yu had indeed helped Ke Er a lot.


    "Master, do you mind if I ask you what you did previously? Could it be that you are a professional basketball player?" Wang Yu asked mysteriously.


    "Hahaha, of course not, I''m just an ordinary businessman." Dong Wen Feng laughed, then said softly: "Before this, I was a soldier!"


    Wang Yu was confused. With such a level of basketball, how could he not be a basketball player?


    Seeing Wang Yu''s confused expression, Dong Wen Feng could not help but add: "Let''s put it this way, my basketball skills are shallow. It''s just a few moves, I''ll still be learning from you!"


    "You learned it from me?" Wang Yu was shocked.


    Without waiting for him to understand, Dong Wen Feng stood up, said that there was something on the company, took out a name card and handed it to Wang Yu, then casually left, allowing Ke Er to leave together, leaving the dazed Wang Yu behind.


    "You learned it from me? What do you mean... Could it be ¡­ Could he have learned it on the spot?! " Wang Yu''s face suddenly changed. When he thought about his powerful attacks and Dong Wen Feng''s following attacks, weren''t they exactly similar to his own attacks?


    Sigh!


    Letting out a long sigh, Wang Yu was a little discouraged. If there really was such a genius, then what was his seven to eight years of hard training worth?


    However ¡­ Fortunately, this person is my master!


    Thinking about it, the dispirited Wang Yu became excited again. She took out her name card and carefully looked at it, to see what kind of person this master was ¡­


    At the moment, Dong Wen Feng had already explained everything to Ren Ke Er, he only said that Qing Feng was sick, and that he was treating her, so she was in such a sorry state. As for why she was wearing ancient clothing, which was to say, the tradition of their family, was like this.


    With regards to cultivation, Dong Wen Feng did not reveal much to her.


    "Then that''s quite interesting. Your master wants you to take care of her? I think I should be more able to talk to her, what does a man like you know! " Ren Ke Er was quite interested.


    Dong Wen Feng nodded, and directly brought Ren Ke Er to where Qing Feng was, not because he hoped for her to say that she would take care of Qing Feng, but to let her feel at ease, so that she would not think of any tricks, after all, it was easier for women to get close to women.


    After Dong Wen Feng introduced him, the two of them got along quite well. Not long later, they became good sisters, and even ignored Dong Wen Feng who was in the way, and kicked him out.


    One of them grew up in the modern world, the other grew up in the ancient mountains. They were curious about each other and also attracted to each other. They had similar personalities, so it was simply too late for them to meet each other.


    Dong Wen Feng drank three pots of tea before two people came out. Qing Feng''s face was no longer as cold, but when he looked at Dong Wen Feng, his eyes were filled with resistance.


    Thank you, Dong Wen Feng. If not for you, I would not have met such a good friend! Ren Ke Er smiled brilliantly.


    Dong Wen Feng smiled and did not say anything, and allowed Ke Er to add more seriously, "However, the things you promised me, I will definitely honor your promise. What Agarwood, I will definitely find them!"


    Looking at Qing Feng, Dong Wen Feng understood. Seems like he had already told this matter to Ren Ke Er, and it seemed like the two of them had a good relationship.


    He just didn''t know how much of the matters of the cultivation world had been revealed to Ren Ke Er.


    That day, Dong Wen Feng had put this matter on the agenda and asked the Master Hu s of the Pan Long Hall, monkey, and even friends of various realms to greet him and ask him to keep an eye out for the thousand year old Agarwood. But regretfully, there was no news for now.


    That day, Dong Wen Feng remembered what the Old Man had said about being able to keep an eye on the antiques industry, he decided to go to the place where the antiques were located.

 C181

    "Boss, what exactly is that thousand year Agarwood? Why are you looking for it? "


    Dong Wen Feng and Monkey were walking along the road, and Monkey could not help but speak. Hearing that Dong Wen Feng was going to play with antiques, Monkey jumped out to recommend himself.


    His family''s background was extremely deep in the capital, so deep that even the Four Great Clans were hard to catch a glimpse of. The third generation of the family had long since been worthy of its reputation as a noble, so he had some understanding of antiques.


    As for people like the Master Hu, to be honest, they had not had the free time to flip through antiques yet.


    "Stop asking, I said that I want to use it, why are you asking!"


    Dong Wen Feng was annoyed by the question, could it be that his master, who was not worth his effort, stole the things from the sect and then got paid for it?


    The old man did not want face, and he, Dong Wen Feng, was still a man that wanted face.


    The boss was impatient, Monkey just showed his fangs, against Dong Wen Feng, he was happy to submit to him. Back then, he would not have been able to live past that day without Dong Wen Feng, even Monkey''s grandfather had said that he would never forget Dong Wen Feng.


    "Boss, let me rest assured. I''ll bring you to meet this person. He''s famous in the capital for his antique lanes. It won''t be a problem to find him; he''ll be able to find anything good!" After walking for a while, the monkey started to boast again. Dong Wen Feng looked at him with disdain.


    "Really! You better believe it! " The monkey opened his eyes wide, and started to talk nonstop, Dong Wen Feng finally understood who the Ghost Eye Liu was.


    As the capital of China, the capital was naturally the richest in the country. The people coming and going were a mix of tigers and dragons, hidden dragons and crouching tigers, in addition to being the capital of the previous dynasty many times, they accumulated a large amount of ancient items. The people of the capital had fun antiques, and antique shops were all over the streets and alleys, but the most famous street was Flying Immortal Lane.


    Flying Immortal Alley was a long and winding alley with a complicated terrain. It was around the size of a basketball court, and it was used by people from six in the morning until six in the evening. People came and went through the streets with accents and even traded national antiques.


    There was a saying that was right. As long as you had money, you could buy it even if it was the Emperor''s thumb ring!


    Pushing open a door that was typical of the capital, Monkey took the lead and cautiously asked, "Elder Liu, I''m here. Is it convenient for you?"


    Crossing the courtyard, Dong Wen Feng saw an old man who was sitting on a chair with his eyes closed. He looked to be about sixty to seventy years of age, skinny and had braids on his head.


    "Elder Liu, are you asleep?" Then I''ll wait for you! " Monkey went up to him. It seemed like he was actually very respectful to this old man.


    Dong Wen Feng had seen everything, and remained calm and collected. He had once guessed that Ghost Eye Liu was a cultivator, but the other party seemed to be just an ordinary old man.


    "Mm. Monkey, you''ve arrived. Please take a seat two people. This is a noble person, you can''t be standing. He''s not well-received." The old man opened his eyes. There were actually four pupils in each of his eyes!


    Monkey laughed and pulled Dong Wen Feng to sit. Regarding the unusual behavior of Ghost Eye Liu, he had long gotten used to it.


    "Why have you two come here?" While Ghost Eye Liu spoke, he wore a pair of sunglasses and looked like a fortune-teller, but Dong Wen Feng felt like he was looking at himself.


    "To find a hundred year old Agarwood, age 999, not even one year more, not even one year less!" Dong Wen Feng said indifferently, this Ghost Eye Liu was definitely not simple.


    Ghost Eye Liu lightly nodded, without any change in his expression, he asked again what he wanted to come here for, but Dong Wen Feng did not reply, he only said that he must get it, and hoped that Ghost Eye Liu would help.


    "I''ll keep an eye out for you, but you have to promise me one thing or I won''t help you." Ghost Eye Liu spoke again.


    Dong Wen Feng was surprised, but he still asked for his conditions. Liu''s answer made him even more surprised, he wanted Dong Wen Feng to help him once.


    "As long as it is within my capabilities, I will do my best." Dong Wen Feng was watertight.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then I don''t have to worry, I will help you find it. Why don''t you go to the Flying Immortal Lane and take a look, maybe you will get an unexpected harvest." After saying that, Ghost Eye Liu stood up and walked into the room. He was giving the order to expel the guest.


    Dong Wen Feng knew that he was bored, so he stood up and left with Monkey. On the way, Monkey even asked, "How did he know that Big Brother is resourceful? Could it be that your reputation is spread far and wide? "


    Dong Wen Feng just waved his hand, he had a clear understanding of himself, it was definitely caused by his own identity as a cultivator. This old man might be an unfathomable cultivator, or it could be said that his eyes had some special ability.


    After the two of them went out, they went straight to Flying Immortal Lane, on one side was Ghost Eye Liu Youyan, and on the other side was Dong Wen Feng wanting to try his luck, since his own old man had said before that maybe they could go to the Antique Street in the capital, and the only person he would like to meet would be Flying Immortal Lane.


    The alley was filled with ancient buddhist porcelain and jade carvings and carvings. There were people of all shapes and sizes, with accents from all over the place, and Dong Wen Feng could even hear the accent of Luo Chuan.


    "Brother Feng, this saber looks pretty good!" Monkey squatted down.


    Dong Wenfeng also followed along. A dagger about half a meter long was laid out on the table. It was exquisite, simple, and unadorned. The monkey was about to reach out and grab it when a hand reached out even faster.


    "Don''t touch it if you don''t want to buy it. You can''t afford to lose it if you touch it!" The person who spoke had dark skin and an indifferent expression.


    The monkey was anxious. In the capital, no one had ever dared to talk to him like that, so he went up to grab the man''s collar, but was stopped by Dong Wen Feng.


    "We''ll buy it, but at least let us take a look at the goods, right?" Dong Wen Feng said, while glaring at the monkey.


    This fellow sure is bragging again. To think that he would have such a temper and play with antiques, yet he doesn''t even understand the principle of generating wealth from his anger!


    The expression on the vendor''s face eased up, and he carefully handed the blade in his hand to Dong Wen Feng.


    His hands were cold, his hands had an extremely good feeling, although he was inexperienced, Dong Wen Feng felt that the blade had been around for a while, he could feel that ancient feeling, and it was more so than a normal person. Because he was a cultivator, he could feel that the blade''s Qi was different from the others, or perhaps more accurately, it was a strong killing intent.


    Just as he was about to unsheathe his saber, the booth owner extended a hand to stop him. He slowly shook his head and said, "No, this blade is ferocious. We must see blood when we go on duty."


    Dong Wen Feng raised his eyebrows, and did not comment. With a light shake of his hand, he pushed the booth owner away: "It''s fine, I can hold it."

 C182

    Dong Wen Feng held onto the blade hilt, and slowly pulled it out of the sheath, as though a cold light had rushed over, to the point where Dong Wen Feng was unable to resist and subconsciously dodged to the side.


    "Hehe, if I say that this blade of mine is vicious, you won''t believe me, right? Do you believe me now?" The vendor laughed coldly.


    Dong Wen Feng did not pay attention to him, the blade was indeed sharp, the blade''s body was bright and snow white, the deep cut made of blood, one could imagine how sharp it was.


    "How much are you selling this knife for?" "It looks pretty good!" Monkey impatiently took it from Dong Wen Feng''s hands and played with it.


    The stall owner glanced at him and stretched out three fingers.


    "Three hundred thousand?"


    The vendor shook his head.


    "Three million?"


    The vendor shook his head.


    "30 million?"


    Monkey''s expression had already changed, and the booth owner finally nodded his head.


    "Why the f * * k don''t you go steal it? So expensive for your broken blade? " Monkey flew into a rage. Thirty million wasn''t like a drizzle; even the entire clan would want to pay for it. Wasn''t this guy asking for too much?


    The vendor''s face darkened. He snatched the saber back and coldly said, "I told you that you can''t afford it, so don''t buy it!"


    "You ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, stop speaking such arrogant words. We will definitely buy it. However, this knife of yours is not worth 30 million yuan!" Dong Wen Feng said indifferently.


    Just now, he had already stealthily circulated his zhenqi around the blade. He discovered that this blade''s structure was indeed unique. It was indeed a blade made by a cultivator. However, for some reason, its power seemed to have been greatly lost.


    "Cut the crap! Thirty million, or don''t block me from doing business!" The booth owner was unyielding.


    Monkey was thoroughly angered. This guy was too arrogant, not even giving face to his boss. He wanted to beat up the stall owner, but who knew that the stall owner would be so arrogant? He pushed him away and staggered.


    "Shop owner, don''t get angry. I really want to buy it. As for whether or not I can buy it, I''ll show you this dagger!" Dong Wen Feng could tell that the stall owner was a practitioner. He stood in front of the monkey, and looked at it coldly.


    The stall owner was like a bucket of cold water being poured on his head, he finally calmed down, and looked at Dong Wen Feng with a more respectful gaze, as Dong Wen Feng was obviously not weaker than him.


    "This... "This is ¡­" When he took the dagger from Dong Wen Feng''s hand, the vendor was extremely shocked, he realised that he did not even know what the material of the dagger was.


    Dong Wen Feng smiled, this dagger was the one given to him by the old man, it was neither gold nor stone, and he couldn''t even tell what age it was.


    "Forgive me for being unable to see it, but it seems that you are no ordinary person. Since you wish to make a deal, please follow me!" The vendor''s attitude became more respectful as he packed up his stall and left.


    Monkey followed from behind, and stealthily gave Dong Wen Feng a thumbs up.


    Dong Wen Feng ignored him, he only focused on following behind the stall owner, as the monkey was asking for trouble.


    The stall owner led them into the house. A woman in her twenties respectfully came out and served them tea.


    For some reason, Dong Wen Feng felt that this woman was a little strange ¡­ It was like a walking corpse.


    "You two, I apologize for offending you just now. Please forgive me for my rudeness, but let me introduce myself. My surname is Chen, you can call me Mr. Chen. May I know who you two are?" The vendor clasped his hands.


    "My surname is Dong. He is my younger brother, and his surname is Chen." Dong Wen Feng''s attitude was gentle, and Monkey also cupped his hands.


    Even if the three of them were to get to know each other, the artifact dealer would still go straight into the business and bargain at a price of thirty million without a second thought. Even when the situation was at a standstill, the artifact dealer would suggest a compromise.


    To use Dong Wen Feng''s dagger to exchange for it, he added another ten million.


    "What are you talking about? My boss''s dagger is more valuable than yours! " The monkey gave up.


    Dong Wen Feng also agreed with Monkey''s words. The dagger that the old man gave him was definitely not simple, even if it was not worth 30 million, he would not easily trade it away. Furthermore, he used the dagger very smoothly and would not easily give it to others.


    The stall owner''s face turned cold. He had to choose between two different ways to make a statement, or else he wouldn''t let them leave.


    Hearing that, Dong Wen Feng''s face became cold, he angrily laughed: "Seems like you want to buy and sell by force?"


    The stall owner''s face also darkened. With a "clang" sound, he drew his blade from the scabbard. His threatening appearance was already on the verge of appearing.


    "You old brat, I wanted to beat you up a long time ago!" The monkey immediately jumped up and threw the teacup over his head. The stall owner tilted his head and dodged it, but at the same time, the monkey had already rushed over with Dong Wen Feng''s dagger in his hand.


    Monkey was a member of the special forces, and his skills were not inferior to Dong Wen Feng. Previously, he had been holding back on his fire, but now that it had erupted, he actually forced Dong Wen Feng to retreat.


    Clang!


    Suddenly, the booth owner swung the knife in his hand and swung it at Monkey''s throat. Otherwise, if Monkey had reacted fast and dodged the attack in time, his throat would have been cut open long ago!


    Although he was holding a dagger, he had been lenient all along. He had even used his fist all along, and only used his dagger when he was blocking the opponent''s knife. He had been lenient towards the opponent, but the opponent had not cared about it at all!


    "You old brat, you are truly ruthless. Do you really want to take my life? To act so viciously without enmity? " Monkey glared fiercely.


    The stall owner disapproved as he said with a dark expression, "As long as you leave the dagger in your hand, I can consider letting you go."


    The moment Monkey heard this, he couldn''t control his anger and charged forward. The next time he attacked, he would be fatal, and he would be able to beat the vendor up so badly that he wouldn''t be able to lift his head.


    The situation at hand was that Monkey could win at any time, but Dong Wen Feng frowned, because he felt that since the artifact dealer was so confident, she shouldn''t have such abilities.


    As if trying to verify Dong Wen Feng''s guess, the stall owner who was kicked by the monkey actually wiped his back, and with a swing of his hand, he shot towards the monkey. His speed was so fast that it was difficult to see with the naked eye, and only Dong Wen Feng''s eyesight could barely see him.


    "Monkey, be careful!"


    Dong Wen Feng bellowed, and his body shot out. In the nick of time, he pushed the monkey away, snatching away three of the poison silver darts, and shot at the wooden pillar. The poison was so strong that it even corroded the pillar completely.


    The monkey''s face turned green, Dong Wen Feng coldly looked back at the stall owner, he was actually a concealed weapon expert!


    "Go to the side, I''ll meet him!"

 C183

    Seeing that the booth owner was in danger, Dong Wen Feng could not let Monkey go and fight anymore, because he knew that Monkey was no match for him. Taking the dagger, Dong Wen Feng''s eyes were like sharp knives, shooting straight at the booth owner.


    The stall owner felt as if the person in front of him was a tiger. The way he looked at him did not have the slightest hint of human emotion in his eyes. He could not help but feel a chill in his heart.


    However, even though the arrow was already on the bow, it was useless to regret now. Thinking of something, he felt a bit more emboldened.


    The next scene left Monkey dumbstruck. He knew his boss was powerful, but he didn''t expect his boss to be this powerful. At the same time, he was secretly shocked. This stall owner was like a humanoid bomber.


    He waved his arms like a windmill, shooting out countless concealed weapons from the gaps between his fingers. All kinds of poisonous fog powder flew out, corroding the white stone ground to hundreds of holes. Even the wooden pillars were filled with darts.


    And with such a high density attack, Dong Wen Feng was able to dodge it with ease, all of it dodging the attack, causing the expression in the vendor''s eyes to become more and more shocked.


    Finally, he touched nothing. Panting in disbelief, how could someone have survived such a concentrated attack?


    "How is it? Anything else? I haven''t had enough fun yet! " Dong Wen Feng said indifferently, his breathing steady.


    "Are you a human or a ghost? How can he have such skills? " The booth owner acted as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Whether you''re a human or a ghost, won''t you know after trying?"


    Just as he said that, the booth owner felt a gust of wind rush over, Dong Wen Feng''s cold gaze arrived in front of him, his own throat was already under his ironclad hands, this was an absolute expert!


    "Senior ¡­ I... I have eyes but could not see, I have eyes but could not see Mount Tai, I beg you to spare me! "Spare my life!" The stall owner was terrified, feeling that his throat would break at any moment.


    Dong Wen Feng was silent, his eyes were like a ten thousand year old ice mountain, devoid of any human emotions.


    "This... I''ll give you this knife... I apologize... Right... I''m sorry, you two! " Trembling, the booth owner pointed to the saber at the side.


    Monkey came over and first punched the vendor''s stomach to vent his anger, then he put the blade away. In the end, he even said in a strange tone, "Don''t, we will buy this blade. As for the money, here''s a price!"


    Then the monkey took out the cheque book, swiped it with a few strokes, tore it off with a ripping sound, and slapped it on the table.


    Dong Wen Feng let out a heavy snort and let go of his hands, and the two of them walked away. He did not want to kill anyone, the capital was not a place as cold and bitter as the border, even a life was an impressive thing.


    Behind him, the artifact dealer fell to his knees with a ''putong'' sound. He coughed violently, his breathing was ragged, and his back was drenched. The aura of death he felt a moment ago was something he would never forget for the rest of his life.


    "I really did kick an iron plate today, but I didn''t lose out in the end. No matter what, I have to at least give him 10 million, right? "Hehe, this bunch of people are quite benevolent. The more idiots like them, the better!"


    The booth owner staggered to his feet to retrieve the cheque. When he saw it, his expression changed greatly. This was because there was a dollar written on the cheque!


    The man''s finger was like a dollar!


    "My blade!" The vendor felt hot blood gushing through his veins and his vision blurred before he fell to the ground.


    At this time, Monkey was bringing Dong Wen Feng out of the Flying Immortal Lane area with a face full of pride, and spent a dollar to get a blade worth 30 million, this was truly a profitable business!


    "Big brother, when did you become so powerful?" "He''s too handsome, shua shua, he''s simply a martial arts expert!" Monkey looked excited.


    In comparison, Dong Wen Feng''s expression was calm, he just borrowed the blade from the monkey and said that he would play with it for two days. Although the monkey was unwilling, it still gave it to him.


    "Who told you not to practice breathing exercises? Didn''t I already teach you? " Dong Wen Feng said.


    During the special forces training, the former Weaponry Refinement King had taught Dong Wen Feng a breathing technique, which was the same as cultivation. If not for this, Dong Wen Feng would not have had the chance to cultivate.


    "Hehe, so that thing is actually this powerful. If I knew about it earlier, I would have seriously studied it. However, that thing is really too difficult. It seems like I''m not destined to become an expert like you, big brother!" Monkey smiled embarrassedly.


    Dong Wen Feng took his blade and bid farewell to the monkey. Before he left, the monkey was still thinking about his blade and got kicked by Dong Wen Feng. After returning to the room, Dong Wen Feng started studying the blade.


    "Good saber, Blood Drinking Saber." Dong Wen Feng caressed the name carved on the handle of his blade.


    The reason why he borrowed the blade was because it seemed to be trained by a cultivator and there were traces of Qi circulation inside it. The inheritance that Dong Wen Feng received was complicated, and there were many things related to refining pills, but he had not had the chance to study them.


    He focused his mind and studied it for a long time before Dong Wen Feng put down his blade with satisfaction. Right now, his spirit energy was scarce, the pill refining and talisman drawing had declined greatly, but by studying this, he could increase his understanding towards cultivation.


    This time, his harvest was not small. Not only did he recognize that Ghost Eye Liu, but he also unexpectedly obtained this blade. At the same time, it proved something.


    The dagger given to him by the old man was definitely not an ordinary item.


    To be able to face off against weapons forged by cultivators and not be at a disadvantage at all, what kind of ordinary thing could that be? However, what Dong Wen Feng found strange was that he could not understand the structure of the dagger at all. It was as if it was completely blank, but at the same time, it seemed extremely complicated.


    After all, this dagger had proven that it was extraordinary.


    Just as he was about to leave the house to get some fresh air, Master Hu called him, saying that there was a reason behind the attack on Dong Wen Feng a few days ago, and many clues pointed to one person, that was the Ma Clan, a clan which was second only to the Four Great Clans. The company under their banner originally had an important business relationship with the Fang Clan, but it had been cancelled by Dong Wen Feng.


    "Are you sure it''s him?" Dong Wen Feng frowned, he did not want to make a mistake.


    Master Hu vowed: That''s right, it''s this old fellow. I heard from my brothers that he had spent a lot of money to hire people, and had even spread the word that he wanted to carry out an operation.


    Dong Wen Feng responded, it looked like it was without a doubt this Ma Dapao, last time at the dinner table, he was already too insensible, and now that he suddenly jumped out to be a demon, he actually dared to attack him, I really don''t know how many lives he had left to fight me!


    "From now on, we, Luo Chuan, will not cooperate with anyone who has a working relationship with the Ma family in the capital! "Execute from now on!" Dong Wen Feng ordered.


    Zhen Ping immediately carried it out. The huge corporation had exerted its influence, and within a single day, Ma family''s patriarch Ma Dapao received news of twenty-eight contracts being cancelled. The losses exceeded five million, and he was in dire straits.

 C184

    "What''s going on?" Ma Dapao was furious, there were seven to eight management leaders in front of him, they were trembling from fear.


    "The Luochuan Company has spread word that anyone who cooperates with our company will be cut off, so they ¡­" One of them mustered up the courage to speak, his face was smashed by Ma Dapao''s ashtray.


    "This is really going too far!" This Dong Wen Feng, didn''t she kill him last time, and still dare to take revenge on me? Come! I don''t believe that he can escape this time! Please Mr. Li! " Ma Dapao clenched his teeth, as if he had made his decision.


    That person trembled three times when he heard Mr. Li''s name. As if he had thought of something terrifying, he stammered and did not want to go. After getting slapped on the face by Ma Dapao, he ran away while covering his face.


    Thinking about the price he was about to pay, Ma Dapao''s face twitched, but as long as he could kill Dong Wen Feng, everything was worth it.


    At this time, the situation of the Ma Clan, had already been reported to Dong Wen Feng. Regarding this, Dong Wen Feng was very satisfied, his Pan Long Hall had volunteered to take revenge for his boss.


    In these past few days, the Ma family''s shops, entertainment facilities, and other industries were attacked many times. No one used them anymore.


    Whenever someone went in, seven or eight tattooed men would immediately walk in. They did not speak or do anything, just staring at them until they felt uncomfortable and ran away.


    The Ma Family was on the verge of tears, but unfortunately, their property was in the southern part of the city. Furthermore, they were in the territory of Pan Long Hall, and even the police could not control them.


    Because the police chief had a better relationship with Pan Long Hall than with them.


    Dong Wen Feng was fully aware that Ma Dapao''s actions, had the support of his Xi Family behind him, and the reason why his Xi Family did not clash with his, was because he did not want to tear off his own face, and wanted to use Ma Dapao as a spear.


    But Dong Wen Feng was not afraid, without the Xi Family, at most, Ma Dapao would take the lead, it would not hurt at all, but he was more concerned about the Li family, a family that had already lost all decorum.


    After taking back the Bald Headed Gang, the Li Family sent a person over. After being beaten back, there was no other movement, no one knew what kind of tricks they were holding in, in order to make the victory a bit more stable. Dong Wen Feng decided to pay a visit to the Wang Family, which was one of the Four Great Clans.


    The North District was the Wang Family''s territory, and from the start, it was the only place that had not been taken over by Dong Wen Feng. Since they wanted to unify the black market, they had to take over this place.


    "Master, you''ve come. Hahaha, why haven''t you come looking for me?" Wang Yu ran out passionately, Dong Wen Feng also smiled slightly, showing his agreement.


    Dong Wen Feng was not overly enthusiastic, because he currently represented the Luochuan Company, and could also be considered as one of the Four Great Clans, so he had to pay attention to his image.


    Although Wang Yu was very enthusiastic, but seeing that Wang Yu had come to welcome him, Dong Wen Feng was disappointed.


    The clan head paid a visit, and actually sent a junior to receive him. This was too disrespectful, and it was clear that he was beneath him.


    "Cough cough, the Patriarch has some matters to attend to, so he is temporarily unable to pass. I have come here for the time being. Erm, let''s go to the living room first. My father is waiting there for you!" Wang Yu was also slightly embarrassed.


    Dong Wen Feng nodded and went into the living room. A man in his forties stood up and shook his hands: "Is this Mr. Dong? I am Wang Yu''s father, my name is Wang Zian, I have long heard of the Mr. Dong''s great name, I never thought that you would be so young, I am truly disrespectful! "


    Dong Wen Feng was also touched, at least Wang Praise was very thorough: "I''m ashamed, I was lucky!"


    After the tea was served, the two began to chat. Wang was humorous and extremely talkative. The two chatted happily.


    "Hahaha, I wonder if Mr. Dong is playing with a spear? "As long as our country does not exceed a certain Joule, we can hold a gun." Wang Zhao said.


    Saying that, Dong Wen Feng''s eyes lit up, how could he not play with the spear? He was a special forces soldier, and had been one for seven or eight years.


    "I like Russia''s'' AK ''the most. It has strong firepower and endurance. It just jumps a little. As for our country''s 95 ¡­" Dong Wen Feng opened his mouth.


    Just as Wang Zan and Wang Yu were listening intently, a discordant voice sounded out, "Hmph, well said, but I wonder how good you are?"


    A young man walked over with a haughty expression. He sat down on the sofa and crossed his legs.


    "I''m sorry Mr. Dong, this is the eldest son of the Patriarch, and also our future Patriarch. Wang Xu, Wang Xu, quickly greet the Mr. Dong!" Wang Zhao felt slightly awkward.


    But it was clear that Wang Xu did not even put Wang Lie in his eyes, and only snorted, ignoring him.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Dong, please forgive us, Wang Yu, continue the tea for Mr. Dong."


    Even though Wang Ze was trying to save the situation, Dong Wen Feng still could not help but not have a good impression of the Wang Family. To be able to make a person like Wang Xu become a Young Patriarch, one could imagine what kind of person the Patriarch was.


    "I wonder when your esteemed clan leader will arrive? "If you don''t come, then I''ll leave first." Dong Wen Feng could no longer bear it.


    "Don''t go. If you have anything to say to me, just say it. My dad is talking to Uncle Li about something." Wang Xu acted sloppy.


    This time, Dong Wen Feng''s face was extremely ugly, Li Family? Who else could negotiate with the Patriarch of Wang Clan? If it wasn''t the Li Family from the four great families, who else could it be?


    In his heart, he had lost all good will towards the Wang Family. Dong Wen Feng could no longer stay, he stood up and was about to leave, but when he turned around, he heard an ear-piercing voice: "Stop! You think that you can come and go as you please? "


    Dong Wen Feng''s face turned cold, he turned and said: "Then what do you want?"


    "Hehe, not so good. I heard you say that guns are pretty good. You must be an expert in guns. Why don''t we have a spar? There''s a shooting-range at home. You can choose any gun you want to play with! " Wang Xu frowned, his expression arrogant.


    Dong Wen Feng was quiet for a moment, then nodded his head, he wanted to see what kind of tricks Wang Xu could play, and also wanted to see, what kind of methods does Wang Xu have to be able to use his clan''s power to control the underground organization in the city, to apply for the right to set up a target range, as well as the right to operate firearms!


    There were many people aiming at the target, and the sound of gunshots would occasionally ring out. When Wang Xu entered the target range, he immediately won the attention of everyone, and a few disciples from the families surrounded him and greeted him.


    When Wang Xu said that he wanted to fight with Dong Wen Feng, the atmosphere became extremely lively, and everyone began to flatter him.


    "Master, you ¡­" "Is that okay?" Wang Yu asked worriedly. Although he knew that Dong Wen Feng knew martial arts, a spear is not something that can be learned!


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head, a man could not say no.

 C185

    "If you have ten lances, then go ahead. Whoever obtains more rings will win!" The referee announced.


    Everyone cheered, they were extremely confident in Wang Xu''s spear skills, and as for Dong Wen Feng, they did not even recognize him.


    "Isn''t it too boring just to compete in victory or defeat? It must be worth it! " one suggested.


    "Right, I''ll lead the way. I''ll bet fifty thousand yuan on Wang Ziqian''s victory!"


    "I bet 10,000!"


    "I bet 30,000!"


    Everyone jeered, and in a moment, they had bet close to a million, but without exception, all on Wang Xu, as for Dong Wen Feng, no one was interested in him.


    "How is it? Are you okay? " Wang Xu ridiculed him.


    Dong Wen Feng''s expression was normal, as though he was not affected at all. In his eyes, all of these things were not important at all, and this thing was not something that could be suppressed by anyone, only someone who could win.


    "Master, I bet on you to win! Pressure... "Ten thousand!" Wang Yu could not bear to watch any longer, and angrily slapped the table.


    The crowd burst into laughter, and then started to mock Wang Yu, causing his face to turn completely red, and even Wang Xu started to make sarcastic remarks, "Are you crazy because you want money? You can''t make money this way, can you? "


    Everyone burst out in laughter again. They all knew that Wang Yu was an avid basketball player and that he did not know a thing about the affairs of his family.


    "I bet on my Master to win, all of you shut up!" Wang Yu roared.


    But very clearly, his voice was drowned in his punishments, he seemed extremely powerless, Dong Wen Feng patted on Wang Yu''s shoulder, and placed himself in front of him: "Didn''t you guys want to bet? Then we might as well make a big one, I don''t know Wang Xu, do you dare! "


    The audience started to get restless again. Who was this man, to actually dare to talk to Wang Xu like this, did he not want to live anymore?


    "How much do you want to bet? But can you take it out? " Wang Xu sneered.


    "This is a black card, it''s a wireless overdraft. Without a hundred million in assets, it''s impossible to have it. I''m betting on this!" Dong Wen Feng raised his hand high up, and everyone immediately shut their mouths, because black cards were things that they were not qualified to have, which meant that they could not afford to offend him.


    "Tsk, who knows if it''s true or not. Can any random card say a black card?" A voice broke the silence, but before Dong Wen Feng could do anything, he was met with a glare from Wang Xu.


    Because Wang Xu knew that the black card in the hands of the person in front of him was definitely real, because his own family also had a black card. Usually, the card was controlled by the Patriarch, which was a symbol of his identity.


    "Then what do you want me to bet?" Wang Xu actually asked in a questioning tone, because he knew, the black card was too important, to the point where he was afraid of not being able to take out something to satisfy the other party.


    "Nothing, I''ll just take your shooting-range. At most, it will cost 20 million, right?" Dong Wen Feng said indifferently.


    The crowd went into an uproar again. The black card that was overdrawn and the 20 million bet, it was obvious who was the better one. Was this person an idiot? Or ¡­ You have absolute confidence in yourself?


    "Are you sure? "Alright, I''ll take the bet!" Wang Xu''s breathing hastened, like Dong Wen Feng, he had absolute trust in his own strength.


    "I''m sure!"


    "Alright, cut the crap. Begin!"


    Wang Xu was afraid that Dong Wen Feng would go back on his words, so he immediately picked up his gun and started firing. After a series of gunshots sounded out, everyone''s face filled with shock.


    "All of them have ten rings, my god!" Young Master Wang is too powerful! "


    "This spear art, it''s like the Hundred Miles Piercing Yang!"


    "This time, we have won. Within a hundred meters, ten shots and ten rings, how is that guy going to fight?"


    Wang Xu was also extremely proud, he accepted the cup of coffee and slowly savored it, as if he could see the black card that represented wealth waving to him.


    In the face of the doubt, Dong Wen Feng''s expression did not change, he took the gun and adjusted it, his movements gentle as though he was caressing his lover.


    His breathing seemed to stop at this moment, and all the sounds around him became distant. The gun seemed to grow in his heart, he pulled the trigger, and the bullet shot out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After the tenth shot, the referee ran over to inspect the situation. His expression was extremely strange, and everyone was extremely curious as to what exactly had happened for him to have such an expression.


    "Ten shots, but none of them hit the target." The referee couldn''t help but laugh.


    The entire area suddenly became quiet, then burst out in intense laughter, the earth-shattering taunts shot towards Dong Wen Feng like arrows, but the latter seemed to not have heard them, and even lit a cigarette, leisurely smoking it.


    "Did this guy get scared silly?" Ten shots are all off target, how did you do it? "


    "Hehehe, a black card, he went bankrupt. I''m guessing he secretly took it from the family''s elders without telling them?"


    "I already said that he doesn''t have a black card, so the card is fake!"


    Wang Xu was extremely pleased: "What do you think, are you convinced?"


    Initially, he thought Dong Wen Feng would immediately kneel down and beg for forgiveness, but he did not expect Dong Wen Feng to actually shake his head: "Of course I don''t accept it, you guys didn''t even look at my ass, why are you saying that I lost?"


    "Why not! "Zero Ring!" The referee was dissatisfied.


    "Won''t you know after taking a look at your glasses? "The target that''s 150 meters away!" Dong Wen Feng waved his hands impatiently.


    The judge angrily did as he was told, he looked at Dong Wen Feng, and immediately stiffened up. He looked at Dong Wen Feng in disbelief, his lips trembling but he could not say a word.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. What was going on?


    Wang Xu frowned, he immediately took the spectacles to look for himself, and in two seconds, the glasses fell to the ground, staring at Dong Wen Feng dumbfoundedly: "Impossible ¡­. "Impossible ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng laughed coldly: "Nothing is impossible, you have fought with a hundred meters of ten rings, I have fought with a hundred and fifty meters of ten rings, is it not obvious who will win? The judge? "


    With his last sentence, Dong Wen Feng used his Innate Qi, and actually managed to intimidate the dazed referee, as he trembled and announced: "Mr. Dong has won!"


    "Hua!" A commotion instantly broke out.


    Wang Xu''s reaction was the biggest, his face was pale white, he directly kicked the judge down, then picked up his reading glasses to check again, but, no matter how many times he looked, the result was still the same, "He lost."


    To hit a target was to win, to lose was to lose. There was nothing to pester about, so the result was obvious.


    "How is it? You can''t afford to lose? " Dong Wen Feng''s face revealed a taunting look, Wang Xu''s current appearance was completely different from his previous high-spirited self.


    Wang Xu opened his mouth, but no words came out. He never thought that such a thing would happen, how could his spear be so good?


    Could it be ¡­ I have to give him the shooting-range? Or go back on your word?


    But with so many people here, how could he maintain his dignity?


    Wang Xu''s mind was filled with thousands of thoughts, his eyes were red, he had actually shot out the clan''s several tens of millions worth of arrows!


    It''s all this person''s fault, he was the one who intentionally hooked me!

 C186

    "Security, kick this person out!" He cheated on his gun. He''s here to cause trouble! " Wang Xu suddenly bellowed, followed by security guards.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed coldly, looks like Wang Xu was really someone who could not afford to lose, and his current performance meant that he was flustered and exasperated.


    "I''m warning you, if you honestly admit to your wrongs, I don''t want the shooting-range anymore. If you don''t think about it, do you believe that I''ll let you taste the taste of my shoes?" Dong Wen Feng''s face was gloomy.


    Wang Xu was stubborn, in his opinion, Dong Wen Feng was afraid that he would throw him out, so he said that with confidence, he even wanted to snatch the black card!


    "Please cooperate!" The strong security guard spoke up.


    Dong Wen Feng was expressionless, and did not say a word, making it clear that he did not want to cooperate. The security guards snorted, and both of them grabbed onto an arm, wanting to push Dong Wen Feng onto the ground.


    Who knew that the moment they used their strength, their expressions would change.


    They felt that this wasn''t just a body made of flesh and blood, but rather two thick and sturdy steel bars. Not to mention pressing it down, they used all their strength to push it down, yet the latter did not even budge an inch.


    "What''s going on? What are you waiting for? " Wang Xu bellowed.


    The security guards were anxious too, they were drenched in sweat, but it was to no avail, all their strength was thrown like a stone ox into the sea, they disappeared without a trace, finally, Dong Wen Feng lost his patience.


    "You don''t treasure me if I give you a chance. It seems you want to try out the taste of my shoes." Dong Wen Feng waved his arm, and the two security guards flew out like kites with their strings cut.


    Then, with a big kick, he kicked Wang Xu down.


    "How is it? How do my shoes taste? Would you like to try the taste of the lawn? " Dong Wen Feng stepped onto Wang Xu''s face, the expression on his face was extremely humiliated!


    He, Wang Xu, had lived for more than twenty years and had never received such an insult! He wanted to kill! Kill this man!


    But even though Wang Xu was struggling like a Octopus, Dong Wen Feng''s shoes still firmly stuck onto his face.


    The crowd was shocked. The young master of the Wang family, who was standing so high above them, was stepping on the ground like a dog.


    How dare he? This was the young master of the Wang family! How could he dare to do this to the future Patriarch? Or was it in the Wang family''s territory? Aren''t you afraid of revenge from the Wang family?


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Dong Wen Feng as if he was a dead man. Such an arrogant matter was tantamount to seeking death.


    "Let go! Let go! Otherwise I''ll shoot! " One of the security guards finally reacted and immediately raised up the gun.


    Just as everyone thought that Dong Wen Feng would give in, a shadow suddenly pounced on the security guard.


    "Master, you should hurry up and leave. If you don''t leave now, it''ll be too late. We have a lot of private bodyguards, I''ll carry them here!"


    The figure was Wang Yu. Although he felt that Dong Wen Feng''s actions were inconceivable, he still chose to protect his master, even if it meant that he had to pay a huge price.


    Dong Wen Feng was extremely touched, but he did not leave, because he knew, at that moment, if he left, Wang Yu would be finished.


    "Go and report this to your clan head. Say that your young master is unwilling to admit defeat, I want to retrieve what I deserve!" Dong Wen Feng said, as he pulled Wang Xu up, and held him tightly by the throat.


    As the security guards stumbled away, everyone present also scrambled to escape.


    They knew that they couldn''t participate in the current situation. The person in front of them was clearly a ruthless character. If they didn''t leave, they might get into trouble.


    Besides, he was a dignified young master of the Wang family, and he was being carried away like a dog. This kind of joke couldn''t be seen by others.


    This time, the head of the Wang family had finally come. However, his expression was not friendly at all, especially when he was followed by more than ten aggressive bodyguards.


    Dong Wen Feng, what are you doing? The Patriarch of Wang Family, Wang Li shouted in anger.


    He had long heard of Dong Wen Feng, but he never thought that meeting him would turn out like this.


    Dong Wen Feng released his hand, causing Wang Xu to kneel on the ground with a thump. Seeing this, Wang Li''s mouth twitched.


    "Clan Head Wang, it''s really not easy to meet you. If it wasn''t for your noble young master''s recommendation, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to meet you." Dong Wen Feng''s face was filled with ridicule.


    Wang Li''s face turned gloomy, this Dong Wen Feng had a sharp mouth, his methods were ruthless, Old Li was right, this man was a madman.


    "Break one of his arms, throw him out!" Wang Li''s expression was fierce, the bodyguards all stepped forward expressionlessly, but after walking a few steps, they all came back to him like punching bags. Dong Wen Feng slowly walked towards Wang Li, as though he was not the one who dealt with the bodyguards in the last few seconds.


    "You ¡­ What do you want? " Wang Li trembled in fear.


    "I don''t want anything. I just want to see you and talk about something. Why is it so difficult?"


    "What do you want to talk about? Tell me." Wang Li was a little regretful in his heart. If he had known earlier, he would have met him once, but things did not go this far.


    "You can''t say that, can you? Find a place to sit down and talk. " Dong Wen Feng shrugged his shoulders.


    Wang Li''s face changed. This guy beat up his own son, and made him, the Patriarch, lose all his dignity. Now he actually wanted to sit down and slowly chat? This was simply going too far.


    "Mr. Dong, follow me." Looking at the bodyguards rolling on the ground, Wang Li chose to compromise.


    In the living room, Dong Wen Feng and Wang Li were still seated facing each other, while Wang Xu had a malicious look in his eyes, he already hated Dong Wen Feng to death, but he did not dare reveal it, because the strongest bodyguard in the family, had already been kicked down by Dong Wen Feng.


    "What?" You want control of the underground organization in the northern sector? This will absolutely not do! " Wang Li raised his voice.


    "As long as you are willing, Luochuan Company and the Wang family can cooperate a lot. Although the noble young master was very rude at the start, as long as you are willing to cooperate, I can let bygones be bygones."


    Hearing this, Wang Xu''s mouth twitched, who was the impolite one, was he the one who got beaten up?


    Mr. Dong, I advise you to give up on this idea. It is impossible for our Wang family to cooperate with a person like you, it is absolutely impossible! Wang Li''s attitude was firm.


    Wang Li''s words and actions could already be considered as the lord of the family, which was why Dong Wen Feng insisted on discussing business with the Wang family. Although Wang Xu was not a good person, but Wang Li still seemed to have some abilities.


    With regards to the Wang family refusing to cooperate, Dong Wen Feng had already thought of a plan. He slowly took out his black card and placed it on the table.


    "If that''s the case, then I will not pester you. But, I hope that Sir Wang Xu will fulfill the promise of the bet."


    Seeing the black card, Wang Xu clearly shuddered.

 C187

    "What''s going on?" Wang Li frowned, he still did not understand the situation.


    Wang Xu stammered, and told her everything that had happened. Originally, he wanted to invert black and white, but with Dong Wen Feng watching from the side, Wang Xu did not dare to speak carelessly.


    "Bastard thing? Is this how you treat my Wang family''s property? You think you can make a bet on such a large shooting-range? " Wang Li was furious, he directly slapped Wang Xu''s face.


    "You ¡­ "You, you, you ¡­" Wang Xu was stunned, he plopped down on the ground. You didn''t say anything for a long time, he was not afraid of anything, he was afraid of his own father.


    "Just you wait!" Dong Wen Feng! " Wang Xu fiercely spat out those words, crawled up and ran.


    Wang Li revealed an expression of disappointment, he sighed and apologized to Dong Wen Feng for being modest. Although he had left Dong Wen Feng at the side on purpose, it was only a business tactic, or perhaps more accurately, an obscure tactic.


    And this method of Wang Xu''s was too inferior, rough, and did not have the slightest appearance of a Patriarch. This made Wang Li very angry, if it was a person like this, how could he manage the clan?


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you agree to my cooperation, I can let bygones be bygones. As for the bet, I can forget about it." Dong Wen Feng waved his hand generously.


    This... Wang Li revealed a look of hesitation, the Wang family had always had a close relationship with the Li family, adding that the Li family had already informed them, it was impossible for them to work with Dong Wen Feng.


    "I know that 50% of your Wang Family''s business is related to the Li Family, and they are extremely close, but as long as you cooperate with me, the Luo Chuan Group can also give you these help." Dong Wen Feng took the chance and gave chase.


    Wang Li''s face immediately revealed an expression of disbelief, he almost ridiculed him. Although he was not clear about Dong Wen Feng''s background, but he was clear on the Li family''s strength, if there was no Li family, the Wang family''s profits would be reduced by 50%!


    "I know you can''t trust me that easily. I''ll leave you a card, and I believe you''ll call me again." Dong Wen Feng laughed meaningfully and turned to leave.


    After walking a few steps, Dong Wen Feng revealed an expression as if he had forgotten something: "That Wang Yu, don''t make things difficult for him, he''s my friend, thank you very much."


    It was normal that the discussion with the Wang family would not go smoothly, it was also within Dong Wen Feng''s expectations. He was actually quite thankful towards Wang Xu, if not he would not have had the chance to meet him.


    "It''s bad, Chairman. Something has happened at our company."


    He had just come out from the Wang Family and his butt was not hot, when Dong Wen Feng received a call from Zhen Ping. Zhen Ping''s tone of voice was anxious, and when he rushed to the place, Dong Wen Feng finally knew how serious the situation was.


    There were a few cars parked in the factory, the supervisor saw that Dong Wen Feng, the boss, had arrived and started to announce the results.


    The reason was because of the quality problems in the factory. A few people were sick due to poor working conditions, so according to the rules, they had to stop the production.


    "This won''t do. We have an important competition with the Li Family in this aspect. If we stop production, the entire market will be occupied by the Li Family!" Zhen Ping was sweating profusely.


    Dong Wen Feng was also aware of the severity of the matter, going up to plead, only to be pushed back by someone, it was truly selfless, there was no turning back, the factory was immediately sealed.


    More than three hundred workers were directly taken off leave. They gathered together to ask the boss when they could start working again, and it was with great difficulty that Zhen Ping finally sent them away.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way." Dong Wen Feng made a call, using the same old trick again. There were a few big shots in the military, although they were not in the capital, but with their connections, they could still speak.


    However, he did not expect that this time, it seemed that there would be someone on the other side who blocked his movements.


    "Wen Feng, if you have problems with the factory, you can accept it as a reform. If there are no problems, you will definitely have to offend someone and be set up by them, and then, I will tell you this for a week, as long as you understand it clearly in a week, you can set the factory up again, and if not, you will have to stop it."


    Dong Wen Feng naturally agreed, luckily it was not useless, so Dong Wen Feng decided to first figure out who had plotted against him.


    In the entire capital, there were only a few top ranked enemies, the first one being the Li Family. As long as Dong Wen Feng stopped his production, the Li Family would be the first to benefit from it, allowing them to obtain a huge market immediately.


    After a series of investigations from Dong Wen Feng, he found that the Li Family was indeed very suspicious.


    "Zhen Ping, let me ask you honestly, is there any environmental problems with our factory?" Dong Wen Feng''s expression was stern.


    Zhen Ping''s attitude was also very resolute: "Absolutely not, I just don''t know how those people got sick, but I went to check, there is indeed a suspicion that the environment is not good, and there are a few aged security measures in the factory, it could be caused by our factory."


    Dong Wen Feng nodded, as long as he knew whether or not it was due to Luochuan Company, he could solve the problem.


    To clarify, Dong Wen Feng went straight to the homes of the patients, they were all on their last breath, took out the examination forms, and sure enough, they all fit the circumstances.


    "Don''t worry, the company will definitely compensate you. Treat the patient properly, and don''t be sad about the expenses." Dong Wen Feng comforted her.


    The muscular middle-aged woman cried until Dong Wen Feng took out ten thousand yuan.


    Looking at the man lying on the bed, Dong Wen Feng suddenly felt that something was wrong. When he saw the new shoes that were priced quite high on the woman''s foot, as well as the phone that was on the table for a few thousand yuan, Dong Wen Feng immediately knew that something was wrong.


    "This phone is the latest model, right? It''s pretty good, with good taste. Did you spend a lot of money?"


    "That is ¡­" I spent five... " The well-built lady seemed to have thought of something and she immediately stopped talking.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, and did not ask any further, the matter seemed to have some meaning, he just did not know if it was what he was thinking, as long as he checked, it would be revealed.


    "Zhen Ping, investigate the income these families earned from spending money for nearly a month, and find out who we have come into contact with."


    Zhen Ping immediately understood Dong Wen Feng''s intentions, he went down to take care of things, Dong Wen Feng continued to visit the remaining families by himself, leaving behind a little money to express the company''s attitude, on the other hand wanting to see the situation.


    A few hours later, Zhen Ping had found the results of the investigation, and after Dong Wen Feng heard it, he revealed an expression as if it was true.


    The four families all had two hundred thousand more in their accounts. Moreover, the source of their wealth was unknown.

 C188

    "They belong to the same account, it''s hard to find whose account it belongs to. It''s a guy called Li Tong, and he''s a hoodlum, it''s impossible for him to have that much money."


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head, after hearing Zhen Ping''s words, he had a plan in his mind, he could even guess the approximate process of what had happened.


    It should be a scheme of the Li Family. They first bribed one of the higher ups, then spent hundreds of thousands to bribe a few workers in the factory, allowing them to naturally cooperate with the poison. This led to Dong Wen Feng closing the factory, entangling itself with each other, it was a series of attacks.


    Even though he knew that the injured workers were colluding with the Li Family, Dong Wen Feng did not plan to interrogate them, as it would be meaningless.


    Only the person who transferred the funds would be able to obtain the evidence and make the Li family''s scheme public.


    "Where is that Li Tong now?" Dong Wen Feng said.


    "He should still be in the capital. I lied and said that he owed our company money, so I looked through all of the surveillance videos. I discovered that his most recent activity was at West District." Zhen Ping said.


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head, looking for people was something like this, there was no need for Zhen Ping to do it, the Bald Headed Gang was not in the West District, so he could leave the matter to him.


    After calling Tie Tou on the phone, before Dong Wen Feng could say anything, Tie Tou spoke out first: "Boss, I''m sorry, we were unable to make contact with the black market, they were too arrogant, in order to warn me, they even blew up my car, I do not dare to investigate them anymore."


    The black market and the underground organizations coexist. Although Bald Headed Gang is the biggest gang in West District, they can''t do anything to the black market.


    Just like lions and crocodiles, they didn''t get in the way of each other.


    "I didn''t ask you about that. I want you to help me find someone."


    "So it''s like that ¡­" Boss, tell me, who is it? " Tie Tou heaved a sigh of relief.


    Dong Wen Feng sent over the information, and a middle-built, vulgar looking man with a face full of pimples appeared on Tie Tou''s phone. Then, he quickly entered the hands of every gang member, and began searching all over the streets for this person.


    There were many small gangs constantly opposing Bald Headed Gang under the support of the Li Family, but even so, the efficiency of Bald Headed Gang was still quite significant.


    Peng!


    "Boss, it''s this guy. We stuffed him into the gunny sack." Tie Tou pointed to the squirming gunny sack on the ground.


    Under Dong Wen Feng''s instructions, Tie Tou opened the gunny sack and a person with his mouth stuffed came out.


    "You are Li Tong? Is it someone from the Li Clan? " Dong Wen Feng sized up the other party with an expressionless face.


    Under Dong Wen Feng''s gaze, Li Tong trembled, but he still tried to deny it. No matter what Dong Wen Feng asked him, he said that he did not know, and in the end, he did not even bother replying.


    "This kid, you''re asking for a beating, aren''t you?" Tie Tou was enraged, he raised his big fist to attack Li Tong, but was stopped by Dong Wen Feng.


    "Those people said it already. You gave them each two hundred thousand dollars, do you know why they said it? Because they said you ate a kickback. " Dong Wen Feng started off with a lie.


    Li Tong was not fooled at all, he was already used to being shameless, how could he believe such nonsense?


    Dong Wen Feng touched his nose, he was good at fighting and he was good at torture, but in this situation, he could not torture someone to confess, because if he wanted to wash Luochuan Company clean, he had to give this proof to the officials.


    Of course, there was no room for blemishes in the official evidence.


    "Boss, I have a way." Tie Tou moved closer to Tie Tou mysteriously and whispered a few words into his ear. Dong Wen Feng''s expression suddenly lit up, and immediately gave Tie Tou a thumbs up.


    "I''m warning you, I''ll give you half an hour. If you call me in truthfully now, I''ll protect your safety and even give you a sum of money. But if you don''t admit it, you''ll definitely regret it later. "You''ll know in a moment." Dong Wen Feng threw down a few words, then turned and left, leaving behind a disdainful Li Tong.


    Dong Wen Feng said this intentionally, because only if his victory was within his grasp, would Li Tong believe it even more.


    Sure enough, in the last 10 minutes, Li Tong''s expression was still resolute, he felt that Dong Wen Feng was lying, but after 15 minutes, his expression started to waver.


    It was because Dong Wen Feng did not come to interrogate him again. It was as if he had already eaten him, could it be that... Could it be that the other party had already admitted it?


    In the last five minutes, Li Tong was already in a bit of a panic. If the other party had already gotten a portion of the evidence, then his own value would be greatly lost.


    Bang! The door was pushed open, Tie Tou and Dong Wen Feng walked in together, Li Tong''s spirit was lifted, it seemed like the other party could not help but continue asking him.


    "Look at this. You''ll change your mind." Tie Tou laughed sinisterly, and played a video, which caused Li Tong''s face to change after looking at it a few times.


    "Who gave it to you? Is that the one with the surname Li? "


    "Right, right. That''s him."


    "Did you all still have to do this?"


    "Yes, everything was ordered by him. It has nothing to do with us."


    In the video, a person was sitting there like he was being interrogated. His words vaguely pointed to the fact that he had admitted to being instructed to do so.


    As the video played, Li Tong''s face became uglier and uglier. Finally, it became eggplant color: "Damn! Jade Pool! "Why are you so loose on me, causing me to suffer too."


    After realizing that he had lost the initiative, he immediately put on a flattering face, "I will cooperate fully with you all! What do you want to ask? Just ask what! I''ll tell you all! "


    Dong Wen Feng and Tie Tou looked at each other, with laughter in their eyes, the feeling of having something in their hands was different.


    When the time returned to half an hour ago, Tie Tou actually did not ask those few people much, but only gave them money to cooperate and answer a few questions. Under the condition of a thousand yuan, the short-sighted woman from before immediately answered.


    After obtaining all the information from Li Tong''s mouth, Dong Wen Feng laughed out loud, this technique was like throwing a brick to a piece of jade, patting Tie Tou''s shoulder, Dong Wen Feng praised him generously.


    Brave and scheming, that was Tie Tou.


    "You''ve accomplished a great deed regarding this matter. I''ll treat you to a meal another day to reward you."


    Tie Tou quickly waved his hand: "What is boss saying, this is something I should do! "I don''t dare to accept it!"


    Li Tong was confused by their reactions. What exactly was going on? Tie Tou laughed out loud, and told them the truth, making Li Tong''s face even uglier, as if he had eaten a fly.


    "You all ¡­ "You guys ¡­"


    Li Tong was so angry that his face turned red and he actually fainted!

 C189

    But Dong Wen Feng did not care, because Li Tong''s confession had already been recorded down through video. Even if Li Tong went back on his words, it would not do.


    The thing that happened next was simple. Dong Wen Feng did the same thing and allowed the people who were pretending to be sick to watch the video, directly scaring them to the point that their faces turned white.


    The few of them were finally moved, they truthfully told them what had happened, and it completely matched what Li Tong had said, and the evidence was finally in their hands.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly submitted the evidence to the officials, and eliminated all the unsafe factors in the factory. In an instant, the environment was as good as new.


    "I need to confirm that this is just material evidence. The words of the witness are also very important!" The inspector was expressionless.


    Dong Wen Feng had already expected this, since the Li Clan was able to frame him, they would have already bribed the procurators.


    "There''s no hurry. You should slowly confirm, but I hope you can do things impartially," Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    Without waiting for the inspectors to get angry, Dong Wen Feng left and made a phone call. Now that the truth of the matter had been clarified, Dong Wen Feng was afraid that they might cause trouble in private, so he used the power of the higher ups to pressure them.


    After Dong Wen Feng left, within ten minutes, the inspectors received a phone call, telling him to handle the matter impartially. The procurator had no choice but to do as Dong Wen Feng said, but to take the Li Family''s money and give him a reminder, the matter had already been exposed.


    As for the Lee family, they were adamant that this matter was not related to them. They even demanded for witnesses to be brought before the court.


    Dong Wenfeng made the correct decision to waste time with the Li Family as he opened up the factory again.


    Although the Li family had rejected the judgment of the court, this matter had at least affected their reputation, so it wasn''t like they had gotten nothing out of it.


    "The Lee family is so arrogant, yet they''re letting them go just like that?" The monkey was indignant.


    The monkey family was in the capital, their influence was deep. If not for his help, with the Li family''s deep connections, Dong Wen Feng might not have been able to win.


    "Relax, I will not let this matter go, I have my own decisions," Dong Wen Feng laughed, he did not believe that with Li Tong''s actions, the Li Family would let him go.


    At this moment, the Li family''s Patriarch was in a rage. He had only gone out to discuss a business matter and had received a summons from the court the moment he returned. What exactly was going on?


    "Can anyone give me an explanation?" Li Mi''s expression was gloomy, he looked around, but no one dared to answer his question.


    Li Wenjie''s flustered look caught Li Mi''s attention, because Li Wenjie knew about this matter. If not for him, Li Wenxuan might not have been able to think of such a good idea.


    "Wenjie, why do you think this happened? Did you do it on your own? "


    "Of course not, of course not, this has nothing to do with me!" Li Wen Jie was panicking, he involuntarily looked at Li Wenxuan, and immediately attracted his attention.


    Li Wenxuan not only silently cursed himself in his heart, he also had no choice but to stand up.


    "Father, Dong Wen Feng is too arrogant, Li Wen Jie and I are doing this for the sake of our family''s reputation!"


    However, these words did not extinguish Li Mi''s anger. He angrily slapped the table, how important was the reputation of a family, such actions by Li Wenxuan, had completely destroyed the clan''s image.


    Who would be willing to work with a family that used despicable means to frame another company?


    "Big brother, in my opinion, why not do this, I, Dong Wen Feng, have seen it before, he is a dragon and phoenix amongst men, he would not be so narrow-minded, if we could sincerely lower our heads to them, maybe we could save him, and even obtain a strong partner." The one who spoke up was precisely Li Hongda. He basically did not care about the affairs of the company, but his prestige in the clan was very high.


    Li Mi hesitated for a while, then remembered that his subordinate''s Bald Headed Gang had been subdued by Dong Wenfeng. The subordinate he sent out had also been beaten back, causing his expression to instantly turn cold.


    "The consequences of this matter are already like this. You have to save the family''s face. Remember, you must die. If you do not admit it, then the company''s image will be ruined!" Li Mi''s attitude was very resolute.


    Li Hongda was helpless and sighed, his impression of Dong Wen Feng was not bad, in his heart he felt that going against Dong Wen Feng was a huge mistake.


    After the meeting ended, Li Wenjie stood below Li Wenxuan with a dejected look, as if he had lost his parents.


    "I don''t care, since my dad handed this over to me, I''ll leave it to you. If you didn''t look for Li Tong to handle this, something like this wouldn''t have happened." Li Wenxuan said fiercely.


    Li Wenjie opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything. This matter was truly out of his expectations, and when he thought of Li Tong, his face revealed a fierce and fierce expression. He must definitely teach him a good lesson this time.


    He found a few delinquents, grabbed Li Tong, and beat Li Wen Jie up, then threw him out. He thought that this was flawless, but this scene was recorded by a camera hiding at the side.


    Furthermore, after Li Wenjie brought the rest of the people away, the person holding the camera stepped forward and covered Li Tong''s nose and mouth. Three minutes later, Li Tong gradually lost all signs of life.


    After quietly leaving, very soon, the police had reached here via anonymous phone and found Li Tong''s corpse.


    And this video of the Li family hitting Li Tong and causing his death became a sharp sword in Dong Wen Feng''s hands.


    As long as Dong Wen Feng handed over the video, the Li Family would immediately become the target of public criticism. Under public opinion, the Li Family would not be able to escape punishment no matter how talented they were.


    "Hahaha, our boss is still the best. What a godly person. Let''s hand over the video and let the Li Family suffer a terrible reputation." Monkey threw his head back and laughed.


    Dong Wen Feng lit up a cigarette and spat out: "No need to rush."


    Taking the risk of carrying a life, planning a scheme against the Li family, Dong Wen Feng did not want these, he wanted to use this weapon to obtain more benefits from the Li family.


    It could even weaken the Li family without any bloodshed, and then swallow them all.


    Thinking about that, Dong Wen Feng revealed a sinister smile, he suddenly realized that he looked like a merchant, and made a decision.


    In the future, it was best not to do such heinous things as this. This did not seem like the attitude of a soldier. He had long been involved with the affairs of his family and company, and now he was acting like a merchant.

 C190

    The Li family had already turned the world upside down. Public opinion was about to crush the Li family''s Patriarch, but after two or three days, his hair actually showed signs of going white.


    Even though it was just a human life, and the Lee family had reached such a state, not only did they have to bear the burden of a human life, but after all, these things were all done in the dark, but on the open, they were immediately targeted by the national machine.


    The state will not condone the existence of such a blatant disturbance of social stability.


    Pow!


    Li Wenxuan''s face fell as he received a heavy slap from Li Mi, causing blood to flow out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Unfilial son!" How did you do it? It actually caused someone''s death! Make it known to the entire world? Isn''t this forcing my Li Family to the brink of death? "Li Mi trembled in anger.


    Li Wenxuan dropped to his knees with a thump, not daring to raise his head. In his heart, he also hated Li Wenjie to death, but he could do nothing about it, because his father did not know about the matter that was handed over to Li Wenjie.


    In his heart, he wanted to find Li Wenjie later to reprimand him properly, but what Li Wenxuan did not know was that at this time, Li Wenjie had long since smelled the wind and ran off.


    "Father, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. Let''s think of a way to fix this!" Li Wenxuan was humble.


    "Humph!" How else? Follow me to find Dong Wen Feng to apologize, I beg of them to let our Li Clan go! " Li Mi''s face was filled with pain. As the Patriarch of the Li Clan, he had never received such humiliation before.


    On the other hand, Li Wenxuan had an expression of being unconvinced. He did not want to lower his head, and on Ren Ke Er, he would not lower his head to Dong Wenfeng, and neither would he want to lower his head to Dong Wenfeng in the clan.


    "Father, we still have a chance. We can''t give it up just like that. How are we supposed to keep our face in the capital?"


    Li Mi originally wanted to kick Li Wenxuan to the ground, but when he saw his son''s pleading eyes, his heart softened.


    Li Wenxuan''s mind shook, he crawled up and whispered a few words into his ear, and Li Mi''s face revealed an expression of excitement.


    "Relax, this person is very famous. It wasn''t easy for me to get in touch with him, so believe me this time!"


    Under Li Wenxuan''s focused gaze, Li Mi finally nodded his head.


    Dong Wen Feng did not immediately ask for the Li Family''s help, but chose to talk to Qing Feng.


    He had already reached Black Level Peak, and was just one step away from breaking through, but he couldn''t take this step yet. He planned to chat with Qing Feng and exchange experience with the elders of the various families, maybe even break through.


    Originally, Qing Feng was not willing to let this go, but after becoming good friends with Ren Ke, and hearing her persuasion, Qing Feng reluctantly agreed.


    The conversation turned into a conversation, and for the entire morning, Dong Wen Feng benefited greatly, while Qing Feng''s eyes also flashed, obviously, his harvests were not small.


    "I never thought that your sect would be so vast and profound, it''s truly because my knowledge is short," Dong Wenfeng said sincerely.


    Qing Feng did not act modestly, and only nodded his head slightly. In his heart, he had already made a huge change to Dong Wen Feng, he was already close to breaking through to the Earth Realm at such a young age, just a step away from becoming an clan elder.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng wanted to go deeper and enter to communicate with Qing Feng, the phone rang. The moment Dong Wen Fang picked it up, she immediately became enlivened, because it was the Ghost Eye that was on the phone.


    "Alright, I''ll be there immediately."


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head with an excited expression, because according to what the Ghost Eye Liu said, the nine hundred and ninety-nine year old Agarwood already had an idea, and wanted Dong Wen Feng to go over to take a look.


    After hearing what it was, Qing Feng became excited and asked to go together. Dong Wen Feng naturally did not reject, he called for the monkey and the three of them headed out like the Ghost Eye flow.


    After leaving the company, the three of them drove forward, unaware that all of this was happening in the eyes of one person.


    He was wearing a cap and was not very tall, but his eyes flashed as he followed behind Dong Wen Feng.


    "Where is this girl from? Do you have a boyfriend? "If you don''t have it, then see how I look?" Monkey shook his head confidently.


    However, the monkey thought that he was handsome, but in Qing Feng''s eyes, he was no different from a camel.


    Monkey was embarrassed. Why was this woman so cold?


    "Dong Wen Feng is my big brother, I am a native born and raised man of the capital, I have many houses, I am familiar with the capital, if I have time, I will bring you there to play." Monkey was still unreconciled.


    Seeing that Qing Feng was not paying attention to him, Monkey still went back to''s side shamelessly, infuriating him. With a whoosh, he pulled out the sword beside him, scaring Monkey to the point that he turned pale.


    Dong Wenfeng jumped out and said whatever he wanted before finally letting Qing Feng put down the sword. He looked like a monkey and gloated.


    This fellow always liked to flirt with little girls. Seeing Qing Feng''s strange attire and the way he carried his sword, he couldn''t help but feel impatient.


    "Alright, alright. This lady is truly sorry. It is my fault." Monkey was also very tactful and immediately apologized, but before he could finish, his smile froze on his face.


    Dong Wen Feng''s face changed, he immediately became alert, the monkey threw itself into Dong Wen Feng''s embrace, and stabbed him with a dart.


    "Who is it?" "Come out!" Dong Wenfeng shouted angrily, the monkey had been ambushed, he did not know what poison this dart was made of, but the monkey could not take it anymore.


    "Hurry up and use your zhenqi to control the spread of the poison. I''ll bear it here!" Qing Feng pulled out his sword.


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head, and continued to use his Innate Qi to inject into the monkey''s body. Right now, the terrain was extremely unfavorable for battle, it was extremely narrow, and the opponent was hiding in the shadows.


    Just as Qing Feng finished speaking, a dart flew towards him. Luckily, Qing Feng''s reaction was fast, he tilted his head and dodged it, at the same time he roared out loud and pounced over.


    A figure jumped out and threw a punch at Qing Feng''s face. Qing Feng raised his arms in defense and actually retreated a few steps back, his face filled with shock.


    "Cultivators?" Qing Feng discovered that the person before him had a cultivation base that was not inferior to his. Furthermore, he was practicing a hard and rigid cultivation technique. His fists were extremely powerful and his strength was extremely great.


    The man had a mask on his face, and he was wearing a strange armor. His gauntlets looked fierce with persistence.


    "Eat my dart!" The masked weird man''s hand dispersed and a few more darts flew out, pouncing towards Dong Wen Feng. Dong Wen Feng dragged his monkey and quickly found a place to hide.


    The masked man was brave, actually beating Qing Feng until he was forced to retreat step by step. There were even several times where he almost got hit by Qing Feng''s fist.


    Dong Wen Feng placed his beard in a safe place and decided to coordinate with Qing Feng.


    A dart brushed past Dong Wen Feng''s arm, leaving a wound, the feeling of fire instantly transmitted over.


    "There''s one more person!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s face changed.

 C191

    Dong Wen Feng said as he took out his dagger and pounced towards the man. He thought that the attacker would only be one person, but Dong Wen Feng knew that there were actually two people, it was just that one of them was hiding.


    The dagger was like the fangs of a tiger, thrusting towards the man wearing the cap. Dong Wen Feng was fast, but the cap was even faster.


    The two of them looked at each other from a distance, Dong Wen Feng finally understood.


    The peaked cap man was definitely an assassin and was good at assassinations. Things like darts were extremely deadly and silent. Otherwise, if he was alert and got killed, he would not have known where the other party was.


    "Who the hell are you? Who sent you? " Dong Wen Feng said in a low voice.


    As expected, the cap man did not answer as Dong Wen Feng had predicted.


    "You killed one of my brothers, and I also want to kill one of your brothers. Collect his corpse!"


    With that said, Dong Wen Feng retreated quickly and pounced towards the strange man in the mask. He used all his strength to push him down.


    This matter was out of the cap''s expectations, and he immediately used his dart to attack Dong Wen Feng and Qing Feng, and this was exactly what Dong Wen Feng was waiting for.


    The reason why he said "you killed one of my brothers" was to make the cap feel that the monkey was already dead. And the reason why he attacked the mask was to lure the cap into making a move and then give the cap a surprise.


    Dong Wen Feng smashed his fist onto the strange man''s arm, making him stagger. At the same time, Qing Feng struck again, leaving a trail of sparks on the armor of the masked man. The two of them looked at each other for a second, then Dong Wen Feng pounced towards the peaked cap man.


    Although the peaked cap man did not expect this, he still reacted.


    All along, they had only displayed their God-Killing organization in the image of one person, so much so that they had neglected the fact that God-Killing Organization was actually two people''s organization.


    With this kind of misconception, they were invincible. However, at the same time, the thing that made them the most nervous was each other.


    Because if any one of them were lost, the God-Killing organization would not be able to stand firm.


    He was in charge of long-range attacks, so his close-range attacks were very weak. He could not even take a single punch from Dong Wen Feng, because his movement technique was very good.


    Just as he was about to repeat the same trick, he discovered a dart flying towards him. He watched helplessly as the dart shot into his chest.


    The peaked cap man''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the dart that he had obviously thrown out. He was extremely perplexed.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed sinisterly, and immediately took off his cap, but at the same time, a loud roar came from behind him. It was so loud that Dong Wen Feng could not help but turn around.


    The strange man with the mask seemed to have become stronger, he punched Qing Feng and sent him flying back to the wall, then rushed towards Dong Wen Feng with heavy steps, like a mad rhinoceros charging at its prey.


    Dong Wen Feng squinted his eyes. Seems like he saw his comrade getting injured and came to rescue him.


    Dong Wen Feng did not dare take it head-on, although the two of them were of average strength, but they were obviously good at cooperating, so he immediately made his decision to slip away!


    His body shot out like a cannonball, borrowing the strange masked man''s strength to charge over, Dong Wen Feng ruthlessly kicked the back of his head. The masked man could no longer control his car, and fell to the ground like a dog eating sh * t.


    But at last, the peaked cap man was saved.


    "Just you wait, I''ll come back!" The peaked cap man supported his companion and spoke in a low and muffled voice before fleeing in panic.


    Dong Wen Feng did not give chase. He turned around and supported Qing Feng up, and after confirming that nothing was wrong with the latter, he immediately went to check on the monkey.


    At this moment, Monkey''s face turned dark and grey. The poisonous gas had already spread out.


    "What should I do?" Dong Wen Feng''s face changed, the monkey was an ordinary person, its body did not have any True Qi, if not for the True Qi he had just transferred into it, the monkey would have died a long time ago.


    Qing Feng''s expression was calm, allowing Dong Wen Feng to use his Innate Qi to stabilize the situation, and then send him to the hospital.


    When they reached the hospital, Dong Wen Feng''s heart became heavier, because he did not expect that the poison mist would be so strong, to the point that even modern medicine would find it difficult to cure it.


    "We have to save him well. Why don''t I smash your hospital! " Dong Wen Feng was furious.


    The doctor shook his head, "This poison is too strong. If it wasn''t for the energy supporting him, he probably wouldn''t be able to last until now! I can only... We can only do our best! "


    Qing Feng could not watch any longer, he went forward to persuade them, causing Dong Wen Feng''s face to turn gloomy. He was the only son of the monkey, if the monkey was gone, Dong Wen Feng did not know how to explain to the monkey family.


    When it was raining, the monkey suddenly woke up. It started to mumble and say something, and Dong Wen Feng immediately went over to hear it. After hearing it clearly, his face looked even worse.


    The Chen family seemed to have something important waiting for the monkey to do. The monkey would not be able to do it now, he wanted Dong Wen Feng to do it for him.


    With a few changes in expression, Dong Wen Feng finally agreed to let Qing Feng inject Innate Qi into the monkey.


    When he reached the Chen family, Old Master Chen, who was eighty years old, was astonished, but he was still smiling. Because of the monkey, he was very familiar with Dong Wen Feng.


    "I''m sorry, Old Master Chen!" Dong Wen Feng did not say anything further and directly kowtowed. Old Master Chen was confused.


    Dong Wen Feng''s face turned ugly as he told them everything that happened with the monkey. Old Master Chen''s face also darkened as he slammed the table and shouted: "Bastard, this is the capital, under the feet of the Emperor, what kind of blind old thing dares to make a move on my Chen Family members? Someone come! "


    A fifty year old servant answered and the old man waved his hand, "Investigate! Not everyone can touch a member of my Chen family! "Also, tell the hospital to save my grandson no matter the cost!"


    Dong Wen Feng blamed himself, but Old Master Chen did not blame him at all. Instead, he comforted him gently: "It''s fine, this matter is not your fault. You and Monkey are like brothers, how can I blame you?"


    Dong Wen Feng was extremely touched, he secretly decided to finish what Monkey had told him, and asked the Old Master.


    "Oh, this matter. It seems Monkey really doesn''t take you to be an outsider. I''m telling you this. Boy, you''re lucky!"


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng was confused, the Old Master Chen explained everything to him, and the former finally came to a realization.


    So, what Monkey was talking about was that a mysterious power wanted to visit the Old Master Chen. Originally, they wanted to have Monkey accompany them to see the world, but who knew that something would happen to Monkey?


    "Let me tell you, kid, I heard that this organization has a deity in it, they can ¡­" what about longevity? " Old Master Chen said mysteriously.

 C192

    Dong Wen Feng''s expression instantly became odd, Old Master Chen was not talking about cultivators, right?


    If he knew that the person standing in front of him was a cultivator, and a cultivator that was one step away from breaking through to the Earth Realm, what kind of expression would he have?


    Dong Wen Feng''s expression did not change, he too wanted to experience the true identity of this organization, and followed the Old Master Chen.


    Two people came to him, one old, the other young. Looking at their eyes, Dong Wen Feng felt that they were familiar with each other.


    "Hahaha, Old Chen, how have you been?"


    "Your health is not bad, Mr. Li, how are you?"


    That Mr. Li was only about sixty to seventy years old, but he actually had a slightly respectful look. It seemed like he was talking about the mysterious organization.


    "Let me introduce you, this is our Young Lord. He is thirty years old this year." Mr. Li pointed at the young man with a stern expression. He looked to be around seventeen or eighteen years old, was this the young master?


    The Old Master Chen also followed suit and introduced Dong Wen Feng to him, saying that he was a foster grandson. As for why his grandson was not here, the Old Master Chen told him the truth.


    "Who is so arrogant?" He dared to touch the Chen family? Senior Chen, if you have anything that I can help with, you''d better not decline! " After hearing it, Mr. Li was delighted, and his tone revealed a trace of imposing manner.


    Dong Wen Feng was slightly surprised, this fellow was actually an Earth Level master, an Elder Level character.


    "There is no need, Mr. Li, my Chen family can deal with it, let''s get straight to the point, Dong Wen Feng is this time''s man, let''s test him out and see if he has the talent to produce another god!" The Old Master Chen''s face was filled with hope, from the bottom of his heart, he hoped that Dong Wen Feng would have more opportunities to walk further.


    The Mr. Li did not speak further, he nodded his head and was about to grab Dong Wen Feng, while saying: "Your Chen family has not sent me a million dollars every year in vain."


    Dong Wen Feng dodged, and under the astonished gaze of the Mr. Li and Elder Chen, dodged it.


    "Since this is a good opportunity for the Chen family, and I''ve been disrespectful to them, I hope that Mister does not take any action."


    Elder Chen looked surprised, but his eyes revealed that he was moved. He thought that Dong Wen Feng did not want to snatch the opportunity away from the monkey, but in truth, Dong Wen Feng had his own difficulties.


    He had already entered the Divine Thief Sect, and had learned the unique skills of the Divine Thief Sect, so how could he still join another sect? Besides, who knows what kind of unorthodox method this is?


    "Our Golden Light Gate is looking for you because we are giving you face. Don''t fail to appreciate our kindness!" Mr. Li did not say a word, so the young master beside him spoke first.


    Elder Chen was stunned for a moment before he smiled in an attempt to ease the atmosphere. However, the other party pushed him back a little.


    "Cut the crap. I''m just some ordinary person. Five years of being a reverend, and I''ve only got one chance to go down the mountain. Since you don''t want me, then I''m leaving. I still want to have some time to see the world." The young master was not polite at all as he turned around and left.


    Elder Chen''s face was ugly, Mr. Li was also apologetic, it seems like as an elder, he was unable to do anything to the young master, just at this time, a shout came out, causing Dong Wen Feng to be unable to watch any longer.


    "Stop right there!"


    The Young Master was startled, and turned his head in disbelief. He had lived for so long, and had always been the apple of his eyes for Golden Light Gate, yet a mere mortal dared to roar at him?


    "Are you talking about me?" the Young Lord asked.


    Mr. Li winked at him, wanting Dong Wen Feng to pretend to be stupid. He knew, the young master of Black Level Peak was a man who treated human life like grass.


    "I''m talking about you! My Chen Family''s Guardian has been with you for so long, yet you have such an attitude. You even dare to push my Patriarch, quickly apologize! "Otherwise, I''ll let you eat the wrong fruit!" Dong Wen Feng''s expression was firm, there was a great deal of anger in his eyes.


    In his heart, Elder Chen was like his grandfather. How could he be pushed around so casually? Dong Wen Feng could not tolerate it!


    "Hahahaha!" Do you know what you''re talking about? " The young lord laughed maniacally at the top of his lungs. He was lawless on the top of the mountain, and no one could do anything to him even on the bottom of the mountain. How could a mere mortal do anything to him?


    At this time, Elder Chen was also afraid. He trembled, wanting to say some good words, but was stopped by Mr. Li, who slowly shook his head because he knew that the young master was already angry.


    "If you kneel down and kowtow to me, I will forgive you. Otherwise, I will directly capture that old man and you, and release those poisonous bugs to make you want to die!" The young master spoke fiercely, his eyes staring straight at Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng spoke word by word, go, you, you!


    The young lord''s veins started popping out, but before he could react, a shadow moved faster than him, and the young lord was smacked in the face a dozen times. Before he could even react, a kick was sent flying towards him.


    Mr. Li and Elder Chen who were at the side were stunned, unable to believe their own eyes. What was going on?


    If Mr. Li was anxious, Young Master should let others suffer, but he himself cannot!


    "You brat, don''t be so arrogant!" The Mr. Li immediately erupted with Earth-ranked strength, attempting to suppress Dong Wen Feng on the ground in an attempt to humiliate him.


    Who knew that Dong Wen Feng would slowly turn his head as if nothing had happened, as though he was unaffected by it, following that, an aura that was not inferior to Mr. Li''s burst out.


    "You''re a cultivator too!" The Mr. Li cried out.


    He had only thought that the young master was being too careless, and hadn''t expected that the other party''s strength was so profound that it wasn''t the slightest bit inferior to his own!


    "Take the young master and get out of here. I won''t fight with you and I won''t worship him anymore. Get lost now!" Dong Wen Feng said coldly.


    Mr. Li did not move, but the young master at the side was already afraid, and spoke up viciously: "Elder Li, kill him together with me, otherwise, I will not give you the antidote when we return to the mountain!"


    Thinking about the scene where there was no antidote, Mr. Li''s face turned pale, he quivered and slowly circulated his True Qi. Although he was helpless, he still had to do as he was told.


    Glancing at Old Chen, he silently decided to spare his life.


    When Dong Wen Feng felt that the Mr. Li had regained his Zhen Qi, he immediately rushed over, his hand turned into a claw, swiping at the young master''s throat, he wanted to first take care of this weak one.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to succeed, he suddenly felt a gust of wind from the side, accompanied by a tinge of danger.


    With a flip of the Young Sparrow Hawk, Dong Wen Feng managed to dodge the attack. When he saw what it was, his expression changed.


    It was because those were actually darts, the exact same darts as the killers who had attacked him.


    "Who are you, and why do you have such darts?" Dong Wen Feng''s face turned gloomy as he asked his question. He took out the darts used to collect the killers, it was exactly the same as the one that Mr. Li had shot.

 C193

    Mr. Li was also surprised to see the dart in Dong Wen Feng''s hand, because he had recognized that the dart was from his sect.


    "I still haven''t asked you, but you did ask me first, this dart is our Golden Light Gate''s only secret weapon, where exactly did you get it from?"


    Hearing that, Dong Wen Feng''s face became gloomy, looks like the two killers came from the Golden Light Gate, since they were the ones who refined the poison, then they must have the antidote!


    Cut the crap! Let''s take him down first!


    Dong Wen Feng did not waste time speaking, he unleashed all his strength, causing his Zhen Qi to surge like a river, like a cheetah, he rushed towards Mr. Li, who did not expect Dong Wen Feng to suddenly make a move, thus he was pushed back by Dong Wen Feng.


    The young master was not idle either, he would find a chance to shoot out darts and sneak attack. Dong Wen Feng was not someone to be trifled with, he directly punched the surface of the door, knocked it down and focused on dealing with the Mr. Li.


    Although Mr. Li was not good at close combat, he was, after all, an Earth Realm expert, so even with Dong Wen Feng using all his strength, he was not able to quickly take them down. After fighting for more than ten rounds, he was finally kicked in the chest by Dong Wen Feng.


    "Give me the antidote. Also, hand over those two assassins who attacked me!" Dong Wen Feng said in a low voice.


    Mr. Li was stunned, what kind of antidote? What killer?


    "Don''t play dumb. This is your sect''s dart. I got it from the assassins I met today. Do you dare to say you don''t know anything?"


    Mr. Li was still confused, his expression did not seem like he was lying, Dong Wen Feng was also a little doubtful: "You really do not know about this?"


    "I really don''t know!" Mr. Li shook his head.


    Dong Wen Feng told them what happened today when he was ambushed. Only then did Mr. Li realized what was going on, but he still insisted that the killer was definitely not someone from Golden Light Gate. Although there were many sects that would set up some forces to use it as an influence on the mortal world, there were no killers in Golden Light Gate.


    But Dong Wen Feng did not believe that if there was no assassination organization in Golden Light Gate, how would he explain the dart in his hands?


    Mr. Li also had a bitter face as he racked his brains to come up with an explanation. He believed that the people from Golden Light Gate had betrayed them and he had to return to the sect to investigate.


    But thinking back to the sect, Mr. Li couldn''t help but feel sad. The young master was still lying on the side, with bruises all over his face, he was definitely going to be punished, and being punished was not an easy thing, he might even lose his life!


    Glancing at Dong Wen Feng, his heart moved, and said: "Didn''t you say that your friend was poisoned? As long as you can get your sect to protect me, I will do my best to save your friend, and help you deal with those assassins!"


    Since returning would only result in his death, he might as well turn his back on the sect!


    Dong Wen Feng glanced at Mr. Li, and immediately saw through his thoughts, thinking that the monkey was still lying in the hospital, he immediately decided to bring Mr. Li to the hospital. As for the young master lying on the side, Dong Wen Feng originally wanted to kill him, but seeing that he was not going to die, he decided to throw him at the back door, and leave himself when he woke up.


    Along the way, Old Master Chen kept on sizing up Dong Wen Feng, as if it was his first time knowing him. He even secretly asked Mr. Li what kind of level Dong Wen Feng was at.


    Mr. Li looked at him in awe, wanting to curry favor with him, so he praised Dong Wen Feng to be one of the few people in the world.


    The Old Master Chen did not doubt him, especially when he heard the words of the Mr. Li that had the bearing of a deity. He was afraid that Dong Wen Feng was even stronger than him, he was so excited that his eyes had turned red.


    He was an old revolutionary, but he had always pursued the matters of cultivation. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any talent, so he could only place his hopes on his children and grandchildren.


    Without waiting for Old Master Chen to ask more, they had already reached the hospital. Qing Feng was already beside Monkey, completely exhausted from the inflow of his Innate Qi.


    "You''re here. He''s much better. The doctor gave him an injection, but the poison can''t be removed."


    Qing Feng''s outstanding looks and retro attire immediately attracted the attention of Old Master Chen and Mr. Li. Old Master Chen had a normal appearance, but Mr. Li recognized the identity of Qing Feng''s cultivator, and could not help but be secretly shocked.


    "Heal him, or else I''ll kill you before you return to the mountain!" Dong Wen Feng said without a trace of politeness.


    Mr. Li nodded his head and started to check his wound.


    All sorts of different types of weapons could be found in the hands of cultivators, including sabers, swords, halberds, axes, hammers and staff. Just talking about the darts from Golden Light Gate, not only could they be used to refine poisons, they were also made of special materials.


    Like this dart in the monkey, it was a poisonous one. The wound was extremely difficult to heal, so much so that if it was sewn shut, it would tear and crack.


    If it was above the Xuan Level, then it could easily dodge bullets. One could imagine how terrifying the darts were.


    After looking at it a few times, Mr. Li''s expression became uncertain, because he realized that not only were the darts from Golden Light Gate, even the poison was from the Blood Seal: from Golden Light Gate.


    If Dong Wen Feng had not maintained his Innate Qi, he would have been gone.


    "This... It''s easy to cure, but the antidote isn''t with me. I can only let him maintain his current condition for now, so he''ll probably be unconscious for ten days to half a month. But don''t worry, within ten days to half a month, nothing will happen to him, but ¡­ "After this time ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng tensed up, she grabbed his collar and asked, what do you think?


    "Yes... "They will die."


    Dong Wen Feng did not dare believe it, he had obtained more information from the Mr. Li, which made him turn silent.


    Mr. Li said that this kind of poison hospital could not be cured. If it was not according to his method, the cure would be a vegetable, and only by obtaining the antidote, would the antidote be completely detoxified.


    That was the mountain gate of the Golden Light Gate.


    "Then come back to the Golden Light Gate with me and bring the antidote over!" Dong Wen Feng was unable to kiss the monkey until it became disabled, and just as he was about to leave with Mr. Li, the latter was scared pale.


    "I failed and caused the young lord to suffer a loss. When I return, I will definitely lose my head!" I''m not going back! " Mr. Li''s attitude was firm.


    Dong Wen Feng was enraged, if you do not go back, I will kill you right now. But Qing Feng was the calmest, the one who stopped him, and even explained the difficulty of the matter.


    When going to a cultivation sect to obtain items, the other party would definitely not easily cooperate.


    This is just a small matter. The question is, can you get the antidote back?

 C194

    Dong Wen Feng also calmed down, he was alone and alone, so he was afraid that it would not be so simple. Although he had to lose his life, Dong Wen Feng had to take back the antidote, but that did not mean that he could take it back after he died.


    This matter still needed to be considered over a long period of time.


    "You can seek help from the sect behind you. You aren''t even thirty years old yet, and your cultivation is almost at my level. How can your sect not agree to such a genius?" Mr. Li woke up.


    Dong Wen Feng also suddenly realized that he could ask for this old man''s help.


    Without further ado, Dong Wen Feng contacted the old man, but the hateful thing was that the old man went somewhere, and there was no one answering his phone, causing Dong Wen Feng to almost throw his phone off in anger.


    At the moment, he had no choice but to let Mr. Li use his methods to stabilize the monkey''s condition.


    Just as Mr. Li opened the monkey''s wound, the doctor came in and immediately went to stop him, but was stopped by Dong Wen Feng.


    It was not that he did not believe in modern medicine, but it was because it was not a medical matter at the moment. Cultivators'' matters could only be resolved by cultivators.


    "What the hell is that black stuff? How can I get it on my wound? What happens if I get infected?!" The doctor was hopping up and down.


    Dong Wen Feng remained unmoved, and indicated for Mr. Li to continue, and pointed at the doctor''s mute acupoint, the latter acted as if he had his throat pinched, and did not make a sound.


    After half an hour of work, the doctor''s face was completely red. Mr. Li was finally done, he wiped the sweat off his forehead and relaxed a little.


    "Monkey, how are you? Monkey? "Monkey!" Dong Wen Feng anxiously rushed forward, while Elder Chen was extremely nervous, to see the condition of his eldest grandson.


    Monkey did not say a word. He had already fallen into a deep slumber, but it could be seen that his condition had improved by a lot. His face was flushed red.


    "If he cannot find the antidote in twenty days, he will die from elemental energy depletion." Mr. Li reminded.


    Dong Wen Feng''s eyes reddened. He swore in his heart that he would save the monkey, even if it meant risking his life to do so.


    Although the Old Master Chen was worried, but he could actually control his emotions and comfort Dong Wen Feng on the other hand.


    Everything that was happening before his eyes confused the doctor. He did not understand why the patient who was on the verge of death had suddenly improved after undergoing treatment. For a moment, he looked at Mr. Li with a gaze filled with admiration and curiosity.


    Without waiting for him to ask, Mr. Li pushed the door and left. He had long since told Dong Wen Feng that he had things to do in the capital, and would go look for him in Luochuan Company once he was done. Dong Wen Feng believed that even without the Mr. Li, he would be able to find the location of the Golden Light Gate, which was why he agreed.


    Not long after Mr. Li left, Dong Wen Feng received a phone call. It was actually opened by the Li family''s patriarch, and he said that he wanted to discuss business.


    Dong Wen Feng was extremely surprised. Ever since that incident last time, the Li Clan did not even have the time to avoid him. Why would they still look for him? What was going on?


    Just as he wanted to leave, he saw Qing Feng by his side. His expression was calm, and Dong Wen Feng felt somewhat guilty.


    Qing Feng had originally come here to take something away from him, but not only did he not give it to him, he even implicated the other because of him.


    I''m sorry Qing Feng, don''t worry, I will accompany you to get the Agarwood when I return, I, Dong Wen Feng, will keep my promise. Dong Wen Feng vowed.


    Qing Feng only nodded indifferently and turned to leave. Now that Monkey King had stabilized, there was no need to look after it.


    Old Master Chen was worried about his grandson and insisted on staying. Dong Wen Feng called Master Hu and immediately brought people to protect their safety. Only then did Dong Wen Feng feel at ease to leave.


    When he arrived at the Li Family household, there was no one there to welcome him. Due to the continuous battles, Dong Wen Feng seemed slovenly, he did not look like a clan leader at all, to the point that the guards at the door had a disdainful look on their faces.


    "Stop, this is not a place you can enter. Mr. Dong will be here soon, don''t block the way."


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, he was the Mr. Dong, how could he not enter? He thought that he could enter after revealing his identity, but who knew that the other party''s attitude would become even more unyielding, and even started to insult him, making him sound extremely obscene.


    Dong Wen Feng''s expression became gloomy, he felt that the Li Family was doing this on purpose, in order to make him lose face, so he was not going to be courteous.


    "If you keep stopping me, I''ll hit my way in!" Dong Wen Feng gave his last edict.


    The leader of the security guards was arrogant. Just as he was about to say something tough, he felt a big fist in front of him.


    Peng! A muffled sound rang out. The captain of the security guards had his nose broken and directly fainted. The remaining five to six security guards rushed over at the same time.


    First, he kicked down one of them, then Dong Wen Feng immediately used his hook to knock one of them down, causing him to tumble onto the ground, with his jaw broken. Then, he swung his bow left and right, grabbing a person by the mouth and slapping him wildly.


    The last person was so frightened that he trembled and wanted to beg for forgiveness, but Dong Wen Feng sidestepped and kicked him, and directly sent him flying as though he was kicked by a car, and slammed the door open, revealing Li Mi who was sitting steadily at the living room. Li Wenxuan stood at the side with a sinister look on his face.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Dong? "What''s going on?" Li Mi looked at the rolling people on the ground with a face full of shock.


    Some people ran up and whispered into his ear, causing Li Mi''s expression to become displeased: "Mr. Dong, explain yourself? My Li family kindly invites you to be a guest, but why are you bullying my family''s security guards? Isn''t that too rude? "


    Dong Wen Feng sneered, he was obviously trying to intimidate him.


    "When you framed me, why didn''t you think that it would be rude and impolite? Did the Lee family use this kind of underhanded method?"


    "You!"


    His single sentence directly stabbed Li Mi''s sore spot. He had always thought that he had failed in his duty and was ridiculed by others, and it was even the person in question who brought it up, causing him to be unable to hold back in an instant.


    "Dong Wen Feng, don''t be so arrogant, no matter how powerful you are, you will not be able to escape from my Lee family!" Li Wenxuan stood up and roared, his expression extremely fierce.


    He was extremely confident now that the Li Family had an expert who was out of this world. It was said that he could not even kill someone with a gun, and was extremely powerful.


    He thought that when the expert came out, he would beat Dong Wen Feng to the ground, then force him to bring out the evidence, and even force him to hand over his business! Li Wenxuan was overjoyed that she could obtain everything of him.


    Especially Ren Ke Er; this was his goal! Li Wenxuan''s plan could not be messed up, regardless of whether or not it was Dong Wen Feng or not, whoever came would die!

 C195

    "Senior, please come out! He is the problem that we want you to solve! " Li Wenxuan looked at Dong Wen Feng happily, to the point that he could not help but laugh, because he knew, in the next moment Dong Wen Feng would be beaten like a dog lying on the ground.


    Li Mi''s expression became respectful, because he knew that this person''s status was respected, and was not someone he could afford to offend.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was curious, who exactly was this "senior", a person walked out. The two of them were shocked when they saw each other.


    The senior that appeared in front of him was impressively the Mr. Li that he had just seen a moment ago. When he saw Dong Wen Feng, he was the first to speak.


    "Mr. Dong, why are you here? May I ask why are you looking for me? "Oh right, how did you know I was here?"


    Dong Wen Feng did not speak, he only looked at Li Mi and Li Wenxuan the father and son, and the Mr. Li suddenly realized, and quickly tried to distance himself from their relationship: "This has nothing to do with me!"


    "I just took someone''s money to help them get rid of the calamity, I didn''t know it was actually you, Mr. Dong. How about this, I''ll return the money, I''ll leave now!"


    Li Mi and Li Wenxuan were dumbstruck, their jaws almost dropping to the ground. What was going on? Why would an otherworldly expert be so respectful to this Dong Wen Feng? Wasn''t it supposed to take down Dong Wen Feng?


    Before they could understand what was going on, a bank card was thrown right in their faces. Mr. Li coldly threw down a sentence of "do your best" before turning around and leaving.


    "Ai ¡­" "Why are you ¡­" Li Mi stood up and wanted to give chase, but was pushed back by Dong Wen Feng.


    "Chief Of The Li Family, now should we settle our debts? Do you want the Li Family to bear the crime of framing and silencing you? Or do you want to save the money? "


    Dong Wen Feng''s gaze was like lightning, causing the two of them to tremble. After the incident with Mr. Li, they were no longer confident.


    "If you want to take back the evidence, then hand over the market in the capital. You know what I''m talking about, and in the entire capital, only you and I occupy the most market. As long as you hand over the evidence, I''ll immediately hand it over to you. What do you think?" Dong Wen Feng bellowed.


    Li Mi''s face instantly changed, he rejected the offer. What a joke, if he were to hand over all the markets, the Lee family''s overall strength would immediately decrease by 4%!


    "If that''s the case, then don''t blame me for being merciless. We''ll meet in court and I believe the judge will enjoy seeing this evidence." Dong Wen Feng acted as though he wanted to leave, but was stopped by Li Mi.


    Li Mi knew that it was not easy for the Li Family to grow to be a huge power, and there were many people that they had offended.


    "It''s up to you to decide whether to be brave enough to kill you or to shatter the jade." Dong Wen Feng''s words were filled with enchantment.


    Li Mi''s face changed and became anxious, but Li Wenxuan stood up and bellowed, a berserk look flashed past his eyes, since Dong Wen Feng forced him to do so, then we will settle this matter!


    People rushed out from all directions, with a swoosh, over 10 guns were pointed at Dong Wen Feng, a proud smile formed on his face, and in the end, it turned into a crazed laughter.


    "Hahaha, Dong Wen Feng, what do you have to say for yourself now? Aren''t you very powerful? I have thirteen guns pointed at you now. What else can you do? Didn''t you get beaten like a dog by me? Hahaha, I''m telling you, after you die, my Li Family will seize your Luochuan Company! And that Ren Ke Er, hahaha, didn''t she dislike me? I''m going to sleep with her this time! We still need to find seventeen or eighteen men, one hundred times! "


    Dong Wen Feng''s face had long turned green, even though the situation in front of him was a threat to his life, he did not want to leave, he wanted to tear Li Wenxuan''s mouth to shreds!


    Kill him!


    Li Wenxuan''s face turned sinister as he bellowed angrily. Dong Wen Feng''s face changed as the Zhen Qi flowed through his entire body, if he wanted to survive, there was only one way, and that was to dodge to the sky!


    Although Dong Wen Feng''s Black Level Peak far surpassed that of an average Earth-Rank Experts, he might not even be able to dodge a bullet that was so close!


    This was truly a moment of life and death. In that moment, Dong Wen Feng felt as if time had frozen, the bullets that shot out were as slow as mosquitoes, the sinister look on Li Wenxuan''s face was clearly seen, Dong Wen Feng''s eyeballs moved extremely quickly, his Innate Qi allowed him to dodge extremely quickly, but his speed was always a little slower.


    Faster! Faster!


    Dong Wen Feng''s eyeballs were about to pop out, his veins were popping out, if he could not dodge, he would die for sure!


    His desire to live was magnified to the extreme. It was as if some obstruction had been shattered. His zhen qi instantly accelerated several times over. The feeling of being locked down by time immediately disappeared.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The bullet finally hit him, but Li Wenxuan''s glee froze, because he realised that Dong Wen Feng who should have been hit by the bullet had disappeared.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Li Wenxuan suddenly raised his head and realized that there was a person rushing down from the chandelier. It was Dong Wen Feng who had dodged it.


    After kicking Li Wenxuan down, Dong Wen Feng pounced towards the closest gunner and used his fist to punch into the back of the gunner''s head, then used his corpse to block a few flying bullets to throw the corpse over. Dong Wen Feng then took the chance and rushed forward!


    In that thirty seconds, other than Dong Wen Feng, no one else was standing at the scene, all of their deaths were extremely strange, some of their heads had been smashed into their stomachs, while some of them had a hole in their temple, but every one of them was one-hit kill, cleanly and cleanly.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Li Wenxuan and Li Mi were so scared that their faces turned white. They were unconscious, the living room was already dyed red with blood and the smell of blood was extremely dense. Li Wenxuan was the first to vomit on the ground.


    "Demon!" "Demon!" Li Mi lost his voice, just in time. Wen Feng''s grin caused the fear in his heart to increase.


    "Now, there''s no need for us to discuss any cooperation. I want all of the Li family''s markets!" Dong Wen Feng unquestionably spoke, staring, Li Mi instantly gave in, trembling as he completed a series of contracts.


    After today, the Li family''s influence would disappear, and it would be replaced by an even bigger organization, the Luo Chuan Group. As for Li Wenxuan, Dong Wen Feng would not let him go.


    "I remember what you said just now very clearly. Who is lying on the ground like a dog?" Dong Wen Feng''s eyes were cold.


    Li Wenxuan trembled. His eyes were filled with fear, he had already collapsed, everything that was happening in front of him had exceeded his imagination. He only wanted to escape from this place and distance himself from this man!


    Dong Wen Feng looked at him pitifully. He had never killed weaklings, but this did not mean that he would not take revenge.


    Ah!


    A scream resounded, Dong Wen Feng''s leg landed between Li Wenxuan''s legs.


    "Hehe, the tool used to destroy this crime!"

 C196

    Li Wenxuan''s snot and tears were flowing all over his face, the yellow colored liquid was all over the floor, his face was filled with despair and grief. He had lost both his life and root because of someone, and now he even had the heart to die.


    "Enough, enough, don''t cry anymore. I won''t hesitate to stomp on dirty things!" Dong Wen Feng looked down on him, only then did Li Wenxuan grab onto his crotch as if he was grabbing onto life saving straw, his face instantly revealing a look of ecstasy.


    "Hahaha, I''m fine! I''m fine! I am still a man! "


    Dong Wen Feng looked at Li Wenxuan with a ridiculing expression. Right now, he did not have the slightest bit of killing intent towards him, nor was he willing to even give him any sort of injuries.


    "It''s done. I''ve come to the Li Family to be a guest. I''m very satisfied. Hahahaha!" Dong Wen Feng laughed and walked further and further away.


    Behind him, Li Wenxuan was still rejoicing, but Li Mi''s face had already turned ashen as his soul fell to the ground in despair.


    This time, Dong Wen Feng had directly taken half of the Lee family''s life. The reason why he did not completely annex the Li family was because this was not Luo Chuan, but the capital.


    The last time the Li Family framed him, he had noticed that the Li Family had people in the capital. Thus, in order to cut the weeds by their roots, Dong Wen Feng decided to keep the Li Family alive for a period of time.


    Dong Wen Feng had never placed the Li Clan in his eyes, because from the very first day that the Li Clan decided to go against Dong Wen Feng, they were already doomed to meet a tragic end.


    Such a huge incident had occurred in the capital. The Li family had gathered their remaining forces, and they had begun to make faces to fill with fat. They urgently tried to rope in their previous connections.


    Wang Li was extremely puzzled at home, the last time Dong Wen Feng came to the Wang Family to cause a ruckus, to the point that Wang Xu was still in a daze, and had left a deep impression on Wang Li.


    "What happened to the Li Family recently? Why have they become so attentive and anxious?" Wang Li rubbed his chin in confusion.


    Wang Yu''s father spoke out, "Did something happen to the Lee family that forced us to rely on ourselves?"


    Wang Li glanced at his brother. This brother was very quick-witted, if not for him taking on the status of the eldest son, he was afraid that he would be the Patriarch now.


    "Impossible. It''s not like you don''t know the Li family''s status in the capital. Although our Wang family is not inferior to them, in certain aspects, I do feel ashamed."


    Wang Yu''s father, Wang Yi, still insisted on his point of view, "I don''t think that is necessarily true. Dong Wen Feng is a very powerful person, his Luochuan Company is very dynamic, and his competition with the Li Family in the market is like a mortal enemy. The Li Clan might even suffer a loss! "


    Wang Li looked at his brother, he knew that Wang Yu and Dong Wen Feng had a good relationship, but he never expected that their relationship was really deep!


    "What do you mean, you want me to work with him? For such a barbaric and rude person like him, I, Wang, will definitely not cooperate with him! " Wang Li''s expression darkened, after he finished speaking, he stood up and left, causing Wang Yi''s face to darken.


    Wang Yi felt especially helpless toward this elder brother of his. Even though he was older, his temperament was not steady enough. Sometimes, he would be unable to see the situation clearly and it was definitely not a suitable choice for the clan head.


    If this was an ordinary situation, it would be alright. The master of a clan had the responsibility of carrying the fate of a clan!


    "Sigh, I hope the heavens will bless my Wang family!" Wang Yi sighed and got up to leave.


    After seeing the monkey, Dong Wen Feng found the Mr. Li. Since Mr. Li had nowhere to go, he could only let Dong Wen Feng arrange a place for him.


    "What kind of place is the Golden Light Gate, and where is the sect?"


    Mr. Li asked any questions or answers, afraid that Dong Wen Feng would become impatient. He ran into Dong Wen Feng in the Li family, but he made Mr. Li extremely nervous, afraid that he would offend Dong Wen Feng.


    Right now, he was completely relying on Dong Wen Feng.


    "As long as you invite the sect behind you and directly negotiate with them, Golden Light Gate, a mere small sect, would definitely not reject you!" Mr. Li was full of confidence.


    Dong Wen Feng obviously did not take what he said seriously, because even though his Divine Thief Sect was above the mortal world, but he was still only a disciple, and he was the only disciple of the Divine Thief Sect, what could he do?


    The old man was not too reliable either. As a dog, who knew where he had run off to. When was he supposed to run away? When was he unable to do so, he would just pop up and get in the way.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng did not say anything, the Mr. Li became anxious, he wanted to say something, but his face suddenly changed, and he knelt down.


    "Hey hey? Old Li, speak properly. Is there a need to be so polite? "Kneeling down won''t solve the problem ¡­"


    Mr. Li did not speak. Sweat started to appear on his forehead at a speed visible to the naked eye. Beads of sweat the size of beans fell to the ground, as if he was enduring a great deal of pain.


    Dong Wen Feng also noticed that something was wrong and quickly checked, but to no avail. Mr. Li quickly fell to the ground and started to bend like a cooked prawn, his entire body was filled with Qi, it was as if there were countless living earthworms moving under his skin.


    Transmitting zhenqi into one''s body!


    Dong Wen Feng channeled the vigorous Qi in his body into the Mr. Li''s body, and finally allowed the other party to relieve himself. After half an hour, Dong Wen Feng''s face turned pale white, and the Mr. Li''s symptoms finally disappeared.


    "Thank you ¡­" You''re here... "I''m much better now ¡­" Mr. Li was weak, his face like golden paper.


    Dong Wen Feng waved his hand and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    He didn''t know what kind of disease Mr. Li was suffering from, if it wasn''t for him breaking through to the Earth Level, he was afraid that he really wouldn''t have enough Innate Qi.


    "Speak, what happened to you? What, are you sick? "Epilepsy?"


    Mr. Li''s face showed a weak smile, and explained the whole situation clearly, causing Dong Wen Feng to reveal a look of understanding.


    "I never thought that there would be such a unique manual for Golden Light Gate? "F * ck, if I wasn''t a cultivator, I really wouldn''t believe it."


    Although the name was impressive, and seemed like it was open and honorable, this sect was actually a sect that studied poisons. In fact, in the area of poisons, with the addition of the mystical powers of cultivation, they produced all kinds of strange things. The Mr. Li was a very good example.


    He had been stung by something called the Mother Soul Pursuing Pill. He had to consume the antidote every so often to alleviate the pain in his lower abdomen, which would affect his zhenqi.


    The Mr. Li had a deep cultivation base that could hold on for one or two times, but on the third time, their body would probably be broken into pieces and their true qi would dissipate and they would die.


    "Looks like I need to hurry up and go for this Golden Light Gate." Dong Wen Feng said while rubbing his chin.


    He finally understood why the Mr. Li was so attentive to him.

 C197

    The monkey was poisoned and laid on the sickbed. Mr. Li had almost lost half of his life due to the Mother Soul Chasing Pill, so Dong Wen Feng had no choice but to go back to Golden Light Gate.


    "I wonder how strong he is, is he stronger than the tenth ranked Solitary Shadow School?" Dong Wen Feng muttered in his heart.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng had the intention to go to the Golden Light Gate, the Mr. Li told him everything that he knew, including the few clan elders of the Golden Light Gate.


    Dong Wen Feng understood, that the Sect Leader with the highest cultivation in Golden Light Gate was actually only at the Earth Level Intermediate Stage, and could not even be compared to some of the elders in Solitary Shadow School!


    Since his Solitary Shadow School had already been extinguished by him, why would he care about just one Golden Light Gate?


    Dong Wen Feng''s heart was set, he waved his hand, and prepared to activate Golden Light Gate!


    Under the lead of the Mr. Li, they travelled for two hours before they finally arrived at Golden Light Mountain. According to the Mr. Li, although their Golden Light Gate were average, the mountain gate was concealed very well, and ordinary people could not find them.


    Dong Wen Feng snickered, probably afraid of people seeking revenge.


    He had guessed it right. There were many people in the Golden Light Gate, and they were both good and bad. Their arrogance and despotism had offended many people, and if not for this mountain gate, he probably would have killed them many times over.


    "It''s me, I''m back!"


    Mr. Li pretended that he could not hold on and went back to the mountain gate to get the antidote and even tied up Dong Wen Feng. This was actually to trick the people guarding the mountain gate to enter.


    "Hey, isn''t this the Third Elder? Why did you come back? The Young Master said that when you come back, he will cut you into ten thousand pieces! " A person teased.


    Golden Light Gate''s mountain gate truly had some skills. If not for the two guards, Dong Wen Feng would never have known that the mountain gate was actually here.


    "I''ve captured the culprit! Let me in quickly, the young master will definitely forgive me!" Mr. Li shouted.


    Dong Wen Feng was secretly trying to figure out the principles behind the mountain gate''s concealment, even after thinking it through, he was still unable to figure it out.


    "This is just too small of a deal. I can''t take it any longer. You guys should know the pain of my mother''s Soul-Chasing Pill!" Mr. Li raised his voice and threw the prepared rules over. This was a heaven and earth treasure that he had bought in advance, it could slightly increase his true qi.


    The guard finally hesitated, and after a brief discussion, he let the Mr. Li in.


    Opening the mountain gate, Dong Wen Feng had gained some experience. It was originally a mountain cliff, but it actually cracked open with a loud rumble, and the two of them walked out, wearing what seemed to be the sect''s uniform, it was extremely luxurious and grandiose.


    "Then, I wish the elder good luck. We brothers will accept this gift!" Mr. Li turned a deaf ear to the shifty eyes of the man walking in front.


    Because he knew, these people would not be able to live long, waiting for the sect behind Dong Wen Feng to attack, and exterminate the entire Golden Light Gate, as for these small fries to mock him? Hehe, I don''t care at all!


    While the two gatekeepers were feeling proud of themselves, one of them suddenly opened his eyes wide, his veins were popping out, his mouth was making gurgling noises, and a pair of iron hands were tightly locking his throat.


    Dong Wen Feng''s eyes were ice-cold, he had already broke the rope and stood up, using all his strength to crush the neck in his hand, then he moved to kill the other one.


    After instantly killing one, the other one who had yet to react, saw Dong Wen Feng''s cold face rushing towards him, and anxiously activating the signal, wanting to ask for help. He was fast, but Dong Wen Feng was even faster.


    With a flying kick, the Earth Level Innate Qi made Dong Wen Feng''s kick feel as if it was a huge hammer, throwing the person high up into the air. His chest had already shrunk and he looked like he was about to die.


    "Alright, it''s settled. Let''s go." Dong Wen Feng dispersed his Qi and casually said.


    Mr. Li''s expression turned serious, and said while trembling: "We can''t leave, they have already reported!"


    Dong Wen Feng did not understand, he had already killed them, how could he send a message? What message?


    It was only later that Dong Wen Feng found out that the Golden Light Gate had planted an alarm on the souls of the two people, if anything happened to the two of them, the alarm would immediately be triggered!


    "What do we do now?" Dong Wen Feng knew that he had just beaten the grass to alert the snake, and his tone revealed his apology.


    Mr. Li''s expression became gloomy, he said for Dong Wen Feng to notify the sect and send people directly, if not it would be too dangerous.


    Hearing that, Dong Wen Feng scratched his head, what sect, he was the only one to come to Golden Light Gate today!


    Hearing this news, Mr. Li''s weak face became even uglier, he almost thought Dong Wen Feng was joking, coming to a sect alone to demand an explanation? Isn''t this courting death?


    A group of people suddenly came over, all of them wielding submachine guns. If not for the smell of Qi on every person, Dong Wen Feng would have thought that he had arrived at the bandit''s territory.


    "Sigh, isn''t this Clan Elder Li Tiezhu? Why are you back? " The leader of the group had triangular eyes and a large bald head. He seemed not to be someone to be trifled with and was probably of the intermediate Xuan level.


    The Mr. Li immediately revealed an awkward expression. The reason why he had never told Dong Wen Feng his real name was because Li Tiezhu''s name was really too unpleasant. No matter what, he was an Earth Realm cultivator, how could he be called such a name?


    Gold, these two people are disrespectful to me, and told me to kill them as I please. You guys can withdraw, I will go and find Young Master to clarify some matters! Li Tiezhu forced a smile.


    However, it was clear that the Gold did not believe Li Tiezhu''s nonsense. With a mocking expression on his face, he retreated a few steps and said: "Elder Li, you don''t have to struggle anymore.


    Following that, the group of gunners immediately opened fire, the sounds of bullets whistling through the air could be heard, enveloping Dong Wen Feng and Li Tiezhu.


    Right now, Li Tiezhu''s face could only be described as ashen. He was not good at fighting and was good at using concealed weapons, and right now, his Innate Qi was scarce. He could not dodge the attack, and was about to turn into a hornet''s nest.


    Gold smiled sinisterly. He had been looking forward to the scene of the two men''s rotten meat on the ground, but then realized that after the dust from the bullets scattered, the place was completely empty!


    Strange! Where did he go?


    The monk from Gold was confused, "Are you looking for me?" Suddenly, he heard a cold voice sound out from beside his ear, scaring him to the point where he shivered.


    Without waiting for him to do anything, a pair of iron hands had already covered his throat. With a huge force, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and beads of sweat the size of beans rolled down from his bald head: "Hero, spare me."


    Behind him, Dong Wen Feng revealed a cold expression, Li Tiezhu sat on the ground and looked at Dong Wen Feng, his expression still unsettled.


    What was this movement technique? That fast?

 C198

    At the most critical moment, it was the exceptional movement skill that the old man had imparted to Dong Wen Feng that had worked, and with the help of his Innate Qi, he was barely able to dodge the attack.


    Dong Wen Feng knew the principle of capturing the thief and capturing the king first, so he did not try to escape, and instead used a counterattack, capturing Gold.


    "What technique is this?" "How can he be so powerful?" Li Tiezhu didn''t recover for a long time.


    Looking at Gold''s big bald head, Dong Wen Feng snickered: "This is called capturing a bastard with one hand!"


    Gold''s face became ugly, he had already started cursing in his heart, but he did not dare show any dissatisfaction, on the contrary his face was filled with an obsequious smile, because this person was truly too powerful, even the Sect Leader had never seen such a powerful skill.


    "I didn''t come for anything else, I just wanted the antidote. As long as you do something for me, I won''t make things difficult for you!"


    Gold''s face turned bitter, who didn''t want the antidote? If the antidote was so easy to obtain, then he wouldn''t have to endure the pain from every attack!


    "Hero, I really can''t get the antidote. If I put you in there, you won''t win. If I can''t get the antidote, then we''re definitely going to die!" Gold said with a sullen face.


    Dong Wen Feng did not care about this, as he slightly circulated his Innate Qi, causing the Gold to break out in a cold sweat, "If you do not bring me in, you will die right now!"


    Under the shadow of death, Gold immediately chose to live first, and brought Dong Wen Feng into the sect. Dong Wen Feng was not stupid, and used the same trick as before, creating the pretense of being caught by the Gold, and rushed straight to the young master''s courtyard.


    Through camouflage, Dong Wen Feng and the rest had successfully snuck in. According to Dong Wen Feng''s observation, there were at least a hundred disciples in Golden Light Gate.


    Dong Wen Feng was secretly amazed, he did not expect that the Golden Light Gate would actually have so many cultivators, and that was a very strong resource.


    Ever since they had entered the young master''s courtyard, Li Tiezhu''s face had turned ugly, only after looking at him for a while did Dong Wen Feng finally calm down.


    "Young Master, Elder Li was captured alive by us, and he even brought this person with him!" Gold kneeled on the ground.


    A moment later, the door to the room was pushed open. A person walked out, and beside him were two women. They were half-clothed and half-exposed, and from the looks of it, they were in the midst of adjusting their emotions.


    "Hmm? It''s actually you? " The young lord''s eyes were brimming with hatred as he gnashed his teeth in anger.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, he did not have the determination to be a prisoner at all, but instead wanted to look around: "Young master, your life isn''t bad, with a beauty in your arms, how are your wounds?"


    The Young Lord''s pupils contracted violently, as if he had thought of something, and the anger on his face flared up. "Let me see what tricks you can pull!"


    With that, he came to grab Dong Wen Feng, he knew that he was not outside, but at his own base, of course Dong Wen Feng would not do anything to him, he wanted to return the humiliation he suffered under Dong Wen Feng''s hands!


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, signalling for Young Master to be patient, and explained his purpose for coming here, not only saying that he wanted to use his Golden Light Gate to remove the poison from the monkey, but also saying that he hoped that the young master would be able to remove the poison from Li Tiezhu''s body.


    Hearing this, the young lord laughed out loud and glanced at them mockingly. His attitude had already become very clear.


    "You guys are too naive, and didn''t even wait for me to capture you, and you actually delivered yourselves to my doorstep." You''re too naive, and didn''t even wait for me to capture you, and you actually delivered yourself to my doorstep.


    Dong Wen Feng was not angry, but instead laughed in his heart, he knew that the other party would not cooperate, and the reason why he asked that was to let them lower their guard, so that they could increase their chances of success.


    When the opponent was overjoyed, it was time for him to make a move!


    Before the young master could speak, he was already pushed into the house by Dong Wen Feng, who did not hesitate, he immediately controlled Gold, preventing the other party from rebelling, and the situation immediately reversed.


    "All of you, come in!" Dong Wen Feng shouted from inside the house.


    Li Tiezhu then escorted Gold in, after which a group of his subordinates were all chased inside. This group of people had low cultivation, and were casually used by Li Tiezhu for a bit, before fainting and being ordered by Gold to tie them up.


    At this time, the young master''s eyes were completely red as he stared at Dong Wen Feng, he did not expect Dong Wen Feng to be so bold, to actually dare make a move on him, was he not afraid that he would not be able to leave?


    "Thank you Gold, otherwise we would not have been able to enter, your sect really has some secrets!" Dong Wen Feng''s words successfully shifted the young master''s hatred away.


    Gold sulked, and secretly cursed Dong Wen Feng in his heart.


    "I have no ill intentions. As long as you hand over the antidote and send us down the mountain, I will absolutely not do anything to you." Dong Wen Feng advised.


    The young lord only sneered. In his own territory, if he were to be swaggered away after fulfilling his goal, where would he put his face?


    "Elder Li, are you really going to persist in this confusion? If it wasn''t for my Golden Light Gate accepting you, where are you right now? "


    It was good that he did not mention it, but when he mentioned the indignation on Li Tiezhu''s face, he scolded the Young Master out loud with all the grievances and grievances that he had been bullying for many years.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the young master''s ashen face and sighed. Seems like this fellow had done quite a few wicked things.


    The young lord was scolded so much that he could not even keep his mouth shut. He rolled his eyes and calculated: "Do you want the antidote? I can give you the antidote but you have to kill Li Tiezhu first, otherwise, I won''t give you the antidote no matter what! "


    When he said that, Dong Wen Feng was startled, would this fellow even know how to plot against him?


    Glancing at the anxious Li Tiezhu, Dong Wen Feng turned around and gave the young master a resounding slap: "Then let me tell you, if you want to live, hand over the antidote, or else, I''ll kill you!"


    The young lord was so angry that he lost his mind and struggled to stand up. He had no idea what hidden weapon he was equipped with, but a flying needle shot out from his chest.


    Although Dong Wen Feng had prepared himself for this, he did not expect the concealed weapon to shoot out from such an angle. In a moment of desperation, he casually grabbed one of the women and used it as a shield, then dodged.


    "Ah ¡­" "Ahhh ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng did not let the young master make a sound, he did not care about the woman who was lying on the ground.


    Pfft, pfft, pfft, pfft, pfft ¡­


    After that, Dong Wen Feng''s face changed, because from her chest onwards, she started to quickly fester, like a snowman pouring hot water, the black blood flowed onto the ground, and very quickly, one could see her white bones!

 C199

    In just a minute, the huge group of people had turned into a dense pile of bones. The stench of blood rose up into the sky, making people feel nauseous.


    Dong Wen Feng was dumbstruck for a moment, he had seen many broken limbs on the battlefield, but this was the first time he had seen someone die so miserably.


    "You don''t feel sorry for your woman at all?" Dong Wen Feng asked curiously.


    The young master glared at Dong Wen Feng fiercely, at the death of a woman, he felt as if he had stepped on an ant.


    Dong Wen Feng felt disgust in his heart, the person in front of him was truly ruthless, it seemed that he had to take extreme measures this time.


    "I don''t have the antidote. Even if you kill me, I don''t have the antidote!" Even though one of his arms was missing, the young lord was still tough.


    Dong Wen Feng was slightly surprised. He had thought that this fellow was a coward that was afraid of death, he did not expect him to have some guts.


    As the Young Master, from the age of ten, he has come in contact with poison and toxins, and even used his own body to experiment with medicines. He has seen countless cruel scenes, where he was ruthless to others, and to himself as well! " Li Tiezhu growled from the side.


    Dong Wen Feng understood what was going on, the young master''s eyes were dim, like a human''s, filled with the light of a wild beast.


    "Are you really not afraid that I''ll kill you?" Dong Wen Feng laughed lightly, it was not that some people were not afraid of death, it was just that he did not receive the appropriate threat.


    "Even if you kill me, I won''t let you succeed!"


    The answer he got was within Dong Wen Feng''s expectations. Dong Wen Feng nodded his head slightly, but he was not angry, and laughed coldly: "Then, what if I cripple your third leg?"


    Upon hearing this, the young lord''s expression became extremely ugly. This was what he was most afraid of.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, it was fortunate that Li Tiezhu had told him about this, otherwise, he would not be able to deal with him.


    The Young Lord was different from other people since he was young. He was a heaven''s castration, small, short, and could not get tough, so he had a strong desire for women. With the help of cultivation, he had to spend a lot of effort in order to get a foreign child''s toy into his own body, from now on having to play with a few women every day.


    Dong Wen Feng said that she was going to cripple his underlings, and she was going to take his life!


    No! No!


    As Dong Wen Feng got closer, the young master screamed in despair. Just as Dong Wen Feng''s leg was about to kick him, the young master finally knelt down: "I''ll give you, I''ll give you everything!"


    Dong Li and Dong Li looked at each other with smiles in their eyes.


    With Li Tiezhu''s help, the antidote needed by the monkey was quickly concocted. However, when the poison in Li Tiezhu''s body was detoxified, he encountered an obstruction.


    "I really don''t know the formula for the antidote. Only my dad knows about it!" The Young Lord explained with a bitter face.


    Li Tiezhu obviously did not believe him. He grabbed his former master''s hands and slapped his lips until they were swollen.


    After interrogating for a long time, Dong Wen Feng finally managed to stop the panting Li Tiezhu.


    "It seems that he really doesn''t know. But don''t worry, once I promise to help you in this matter, I will definitely help you!"


    Li Tiezhu felt at ease, he wanted to say something, but hesitated. He saw Dong Wen Feng squatting beside the young master.


    "I don''t care. You have to think of a way to cure it, or else you won''t be able to keep the two taels of meat on your hip!"


    He opened his mouth but was unable to say a word. It seemed that he really had no other choice but to use a negotiated tone to speak, "How about you let me go, I''ll go find my father and have him give you the antidote. I really have no antidote!"


    Dong Wen Feng glared at him as though he was looking at an idiot. The young master lowered his head, this thought was too stupid, it was enough to say that he had no other choice.


    This time, Dong Wen Feng was helpless. Was he really going to capture the sect leader and force him to ask about the antidote?


    Although Golden Light Gate was ranked far below Solitary Shadow School, their sect seemed to have a lot of firearms. If they were to display it all together, even the Earth Realm wouldn''t be able to hold out for long.


    After all, he was still a mortal if he did not enter the Upper Sky Realm!


    "How about this, you give me the antidote these few times, or I won''t be able to hold on until the next time!" Li Tiezhu said with a gloomy expression. It seems that he did not hold much hope of obtaining the permanent antidote.


    The young master nodded and took out an antidote that was enough to last him half a year. Li Tiezhu ate a portion on the spot and sat in meditation.


    Dong Wen Feng let out a breath of relief and looked at the young master coldly: "Send us out!"


    Just as the young master nodded his head, the sound of an alarm rang out crazily, and a loud voice could be heard throughout the entire Golden Light Gate.


    "An outsider has snuck in!" The guards are on full alert! "


    Dong Wen Feng''s expression turned cold, what is going on? Could it be that the Young Lord had secretly reported this to him? His eyes were filled with killing intent as he saw the young lord shaking his head, indicating that he did not know anything.


    Li Tiezhu walked over to indicate with his eyes, Dong Wen Feng looked at Gold, and saw that his expression was uncertain, and immediately understood, that his opponent had some sort of mechanism, causing him to secretly send a message.


    Seeing that he was being suspected, Gold''s expression became even more panicked. He rolled his eyes and actually crashed towards the door, wanting to escape!


    Dong Wen Feng was already prepared, with a cold snort, he was the first to arrive, the other party''s head knocked into his chest, he raised his head and saw Dong Wen Feng''s ice like gaze, and his heart trembled.


    "Aren''t you looking to die?"


    Gold was in despair, intense hatred flashed past his eyes and he screamed miserably, attracting the attention of the people outside. A dozen or so auras were rushing over.


    With a kapa sound, he broke his neck, causing an angry look to appear on Dong Wen Feng''s face: "Seems like I have no choice but to fight my way out this time!"


    With a flash of his blade, a nameless dagger appeared in the old man''s hand, ready to kill.


    Li Tiezhu pulled Dong Wen Feng up, signalling for him to stay calm, he did not trust Dong Wen Feng''s strength, although Dong Wen Feng was powerful, but other than him, there were three other Earth Realm cultivators. Furthermore, they were at his base, so no matter what, he would definitely suffer!


    "I know you will have a secret passage to escape with us! Otherwise, I will kill you right now! " Li Tiezhu said with killing intent towards the young master, who hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Someone crazily knocked on the door, and a deep voice said, "I''ve offended the Young Lord." The door flew open with a kick, and a group of people entered.


    "Damn it, the Young Lord was taken by them!"


    Looking at the messy house, the owner of the heavy voice became gloomy. It was fine to lose a few people, but the loss of the young lord was a huge matter!

 C200

    At this time, Dong Wen Feng and the other two were walking along the secret passage, it seemed like Golden Light Gate knew that he had committed a heinous crime. Not only was the entrance of the sect built extremely steep, they had even prepared the secret passage to escape.


    "There''s a way out ahead. I have to go back quickly, or else if they can''t find me they''ll have to search even more!" The Young Lord stopped.


    Dong Wen Feng glanced at him, this fellow was clever, afraid that he would be killed, and was here to prove his worth.


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng''s cold eyes remain silent, the young master was a little uncertain and quickly pulled Li Tiezhu over: "If you kill me, the next time you get the antidote will be even more difficult. I know you guys will come a second time!"


    With that, he spoke of Li Tiezhu''s worries. He then looked at Dong Wen Feng with pleading eyes.


    "Ai, boy, consider yourself lucky. Scram!" Dong Wen Feng kicked him until he staggered.


    The young master ran far away, and Dong Wen Feng and Dong Su dared not delay any longer, they walked straight ahead, and obtained the antidote for the monkey. Dong Wen Feng was now determined to return home.


    What the young master said was true, there was light shining out, it should be the exit, just as Dong Wen Feng wanted to hide inside, he suddenly felt something beneath his feet, and then he felt something beneath his feet! Having lost his footing, he fell straight down!


    After who knows how long, Dong Wen Feng finally woke up. His head was dizzy and his entire body was aching.


    Right now, he did not know which cave he had fallen into, but if not for the fact that Dong Wen Feng was a cultivator whose eyesight far exceeded that of an ordinary person''s and his Divine Thief Sect''s technique which had the ability to strengthen it, Dong Wen Feng would probably not have been able to see anything.


    Standing up and moving his body, Dong Wen Feng raised his head to look for an entrance. His entire body was sore, there must be a huge distance between the location of the fall and his current position!


    "Good boy, luckily it is not a straight line, or else, even if I am in the Upper Sky Realm, I would still be a pile of mud!" Dong Wen Feng still had some lingering fear in his heart.


    He did not fall down in a straight line, but had instead glided for a long distance. After going through so many collisions, he managed to shatter Dong Wen Feng''s protective Zhen Qi, and then fainted. It seemed like it was rather difficult to put into practice where he came from and where he should go back to.


    After coming to an understanding, Dong Wen Feng planned to look for Li Tiezhu first. Not to mention the fact that the two of them were reporting for security, but Li Tiezhu was still someone with Golden Light Gate after all, so he should be more familiar with the terrain and terrain. With him there, the chances of him escaping would be huge!


    But after searching a few rounds, Dong Wen Feng did not find any human hair on him.


    Crack.


    As if he stepped on something, Dong Wen Feng subconsciously looked down and was shocked to find that it was a human bone.


    After hesitating for a moment, Dong Wen Feng squatted down to take a look, and realised that this white bone had been here for at least a hundred years, the clothes that remained were obviously not from this era, but the cause of death surprised Dong Wen Feng.


    Other than the obvious fracture and fall injury, the fatal injury actually seemed to be the bite mark of a large cat!


    "There are cats here?" The more Dong Wen Feng looked, the more shocked he was. This skeleton had deep teeth marks and scratches in many places, it was sufficient to prove that the wild beast that killed him was a large sized ferocious beast!


    If it was any ordinary person, they would have been scared to the point of trembling, but when it came to Dong Wen Feng, he was not scared, but happy.


    Since there are animals here, this means that there is an exit. This means that we can escape!


    Dong Wen Feng did not want to stay in this crappy place for the rest of his life!


    After looking around, Dong Wen Feng realised that this place was completely natural, as though no one had created it for him. Previously, when he met that white bone, Dong Wen Feng had thought that it was the same as him, and unlucky for him, he did not know where it had leaked in.


    But clearly, that person was not as lucky as he was. He was a cultivator.


    The thing that made Dong Wen Feng happy was that he was not unarmed, the nameless dagger and other things that he kept in his bosom were stored well, especially the antidote. It was kept perfectly well, which made him feel at ease.


    He held the dagger and carefully walked along the wall. After walking for around two miles, he did not see a single living thing. This made Dong Wen Feng annoyed.


    "F * ck, why is there nothing?" Dong Wen Feng cursed in frustration and then unintentionally looked at something. When he ran over to take a look, he realized it was an insect egg.


    It was about the size of a basketball. The only reason why it was an insect egg was because there was a dead bug inside it. It seemed like it had failed to hatch.


    Dong Wen Feng''s heart became heavy, it seemed like this place was even more mysterious than he imagined, this larva was obviously not normal.


    "Golden Light Gate is good at borrowing external objects, concealed weapons, firearms, and poisons. It was a reasonable guess, but Dong Wen Feng had a faint feeling that things were not that simple.


    He carefully walked for another three kilometers and saw nothing but bones. He patiently walked for another two miles and soon, he saw seven to eight forks in the road in front of him.


    Dong Wen Feng was stunned, which of the eight paths should he take?


    If you choose the wrong one, you''ll have to come back, and who knows how long it will be?


    This was not the most frightening part. The most frightening part was that it was difficult to protect the forked passageway. If one took the wrong turn, then they would be at a complete disadvantage from the exit!


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was at a loss, he suddenly felt a heat coming from the middle finger of his right hand, it was so hot that he gritted his teeth.


    "What happened?"


    The ring on the middle finger of his right hand was the one that Dong Wen Feng bought. At that time, Dong Wen Feng spent several hundred thousand to buy a normal looking ring, and the ring did not have any special changes, why did it suddenly become hot?


    "Could it be that this is a treasure? Did I pick up a treasure? " Dong Wen Feng made a wild guess.


    At that moment, the black storage ring was releasing a light aura into the darkness. Dong Wen Feng''s eyes were wide open, and actually discovered that there were countless small marks on the ring, and after looking at it for a long time, he realised that it was actually an incantation!


    "F * ck, this is a magical equipment!" Dong Wen Feng scolded excitedly.


    Although he could not understand the incantation, Dong Wen Feng knew that it was something that cultivators used to cultivate. It could have various miraculous effects, just like the monkey knife, there were similar incantations on it, but it was much simpler!


    "I picked up a treasure, I picked up a treasure!" Dong Wen Feng muttered to himself.


    In the darkness, a pair of large copper eyes coldly watched the scene, and killing intent gradually surfaced.

 C201

    Dong Wen Feng who was immersed in joy suddenly turned and felt a strong hurricane come from behind him.


    Heh, Dong Wen Feng lazily rolled around and dodged the attack. Focusing on the attack, he was able to see everything clearly, it was actually a Multi Colored Tiger!


    "F * ck, there are really large feline animals, and there''s definitely more than one!"


    The corpse that he found was a hundred years old and there were no cats that could live that long, so Dong Wen Feng determined that there was a tiger breeding here.


    His true qi slowly flowed, the powerful Qi rising, Dong Wen Feng was eager to give it a try.


    Since the tiger was able to reproduce here, it meant that there was a circular food chain here. Or rather, this tiger knew the exit!


    The tiger bared its fangs, the imposing aura of the King of Ten Thousand Beasts was released, its back arched, it pounced forward, and its huge body that weighed around 500 jin pounced towards Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng was not afraid at all. If it was before he started cultivating, when he met a top tier predator like Tiger, no matter what, he would have to back off. But now, it was different.


    After training, Dong Wen Feng who had reached the Earth Realm, his body had long surpassed any normal animal that would evolve. It could be said that training, was the evolution of a strong individual!


    "Chi!" Aooo!


    A furious roar sounded out, Dong Wen Feng used his sharp dagger to leave a mark, but Dong Wen Feng secretly frowned, he was not satisfied.


    "Why is this tiger a little strange? "You have to know, although the nameless dagger doesn''t have any special abilities, to the extent of its sharpness, sharpening metal is definitely not empty talk!"


    Dong Wen Feng thought that just a dagger would be enough to cause his opponent to lose his fighting strength, he never thought that it would only hurt his opponent, and that his opponent would not be affected that much.


    Taking the chance that the tiger was afraid of him and did not dare to go forward, Dong Wen Feng squinted his eyes to take a closer look and shockingly discovered something!


    This tiger might not be a tiger at all, because from its appearance, it seemed more like a super large cat!


    Dong Wen Feng was shocked, "Could it be that this is a cat?" The thought struck him as absurd.


    With a howl, the tiger or Weird Cat pounced over again. Its small dagger was so fast that its canine teeth could vaguely be seen, and with a twist of its body, the dagger slashed across the side of its body. With the help of its momentum, it created a long scar.


    This time, Dong Wen Feng was sure that if he used his Qi, he could make the Weird Cat lose its fighting strength!


    Sure enough, the Weird Cat released a few roars, but it seemed like it had thoughts of retreating. After attacking a few times, it turned around and ran away.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately followed along. He wanted the Weird Cat to escape, because only then would he be able to find the exit!


    The Weird Cat''s speed was indeed very fast, to the point that Dong Wen Feng had to use 100% of his strength to keep up, and not lose anything.


    But after walking past a corner, Dong Wen Feng was dumbstruck. With a few rises and falls of Weird Cat s, they climbed up a 90 degree cliff, turned around and wailed, and entered one of the holes, disappearing without a trace.


    "How... how did he get in?" Although Dong Wen Feng could climb up, this hole still made him somewhat hesitant.


    If the Weird Cat were to block the attack, then the human body would definitely not be as agile as the Weird Cat. Even if the Weird Cat was as strong as Dong Wen Feng, its speed and agility were still inferior to the Weird Cat.


    Dong Wen Feng''s face changed for a moment, then scolded. He took a few steps back and with the help of his Innate Qi, he barely managed to crawl to the entrance of the cave.


    Some aspects of the human body were indeed lagging behind, and there were no claws like cats. If not for the dagger in his hand, it would have taken a lot of effort to climb up.


    "This cave is so coquettish, what''s that weird smell?" Snorting, a strange look appeared on Dong Wen Feng''s face.


    The hole was not as narrow as he had expected, allowing Dong Wen Feng to relax a little, but the dagger was still waiting to be unleashed. If he were to be attacked here, his own strength would be restricted by at least fifty to sixty percent.


    After crawling for a long time, there were no signs of the Weird Cat. Dong Wen Feng finally came out, but was disappointed, because it was obvious that he was still trapped inside the cave. It was just that he had went from one cave to another.


    Aowu ¡­


    Dong Wen Feng saw the Weird Cat with a glance, it was lying on a high platform licking its wounds, and upon seeing Dong Wen Feng, it continuously bared its fangs, threatening him.


    "There seems to be someone trying to reclaim the land ¡­" Dong Wen Feng ignored the Weird Cat and looked around.


    The cave was not very big, but it was clearly neat and tidy. There were even some carvings that were simple, and they did not shed any color. Looking at the carvings, Dong Wen Feng realised that they were telling a story.


    It seemed as if there was someone narrating the story of a cultivator who didn''t know when and when, but it was certain that in the feudal society, the characters carved there were all dressed in simple and unadorned clothing.


    He was surrounded by tigers and wolves, and had mosquitoes and poisonous objects flying in the sky, as though he could control them, and was carving on and off. It took Dong Wen Feng a while to understand, and the last carving was, "This man died, his body was buried in a coffin, and was buried in a cave."


    Suddenly, Dong Wen Feng seemed to have thought of something, he looked at the Weird Cat, and then turned to look at the sculpture, and blurted out: "This Weird Cat is that tiger?"


    After comparing it again and again, Dong Wen Feng was certain that the tiger that was engraved on the statue and was surrounding that man was none other than the Weird Cat that had been left unidentified for a long time.


    Looking at the surroundings again, it seemed like there were only traces of the Weird Cat''s movements, a guess appeared in his mind: "This Weird Cat, could have been this one from start to finish, it did not reproduce at all, and even the corpse a hundred years ago was its masterpiece!"


    This time, Dong Wen Feng''s expression became serious. One must know that since this Weird Cat had lived for hundreds of years, it was definitely not simple.


    Dong Wen Feng then laughed at himself. If he was an Innate Ranker, he would have probably been torn to shreds long ago. Would he still be standing here alive?


    The carving showed that the owner of the Weird Cat was at least an Innate Ranker. The old man had said it himself, cultivation was considered an Innate from the beginning!


    The Weird Cat''s master was obviously dead, and it had lived for at least a few hundred years. Its spirit energy was weak during this period, and it did not have any blood to eat.

 C202

    After knowing the origins of the Weird Cat, Dong Wen Feng''s vigilance increased.


    Although a few hundred years had passed, the times had changed, and even the Spirit Qi had weakened, they could not let their guard down.


    "This should be the tomb, right? I just don''t know where the master of the Weird Cat was buried. " Combined with the carving, it was obvious that he could deduce it.


    He was unable to go out for a while, adding that he was curious about the Weird Cat master''s ability to control wild beasts, Dong Wen Feng strolled around, wanting to see the true appearance of the Weird Cat master.


    After swaying for a long time, Dong Wen Feng''s gaze landed on the stage where the Weird Cat was at, and the latter bared his teeth at him.


    "My good Mao Mao, move aside for big brother. Let me see if that fellow''s coffin is here."


    The Weird Cat bared its fangs, the back of its bow exploding, looking even more angry, Dong Wen Feng was startled, how could this fellow understand human language?


    "I am Dong Wen Feng, and mistook this place to go out, as long as you can bring me out, I will not touch this senior''s coffin."


    Dong Wen Feng''s eyes were wide open, seeing the Weird Cat''s large eyes flashed with a look of helplessness, Dong Wen Feng suddenly realized, and inwardly cursed himself for being stupid: "If this Weird Cat could have left, it would not have ended up like this, not even being able to get food and blood."


    "Then I''ll be offending you!" Dong Wen Feng was extremely lucky, and pounced forward like a tiger. The big cat was extremely agile, but facing Dong Wen Feng, it did not dodge, as though it wanted to use its death to protect its master''s mausoleum.


    But, even though it was loyal, it was still sealed by Dong Wen Feng''s Qi, causing it to be unable to move.


    Dong Wen Feng unrestrainedly looked around the stage, only then did he realise that there was a cave hidden in the shadows, in two steps he walked in, and a gigantic stone coffin appeared before him.


    "I am Adept Hundred Beasts, and I am 356 years old ¡­ Riding 100 Beasts... Horizontal... "Today, there will be a Beast Taming Coffin. It will be left behind for future generations to pass on to me the teachings of the Dao." On the wall, there were engravings of ancient characters.


    "So that''s how it is. So that means, I can even obtain a beast taming technique?" Dong Wen Feng''s expression became happy, and circled around the coffin a few times.


    In the cultivation world, leaving one''s own teachings to one''s descendants, was not enough, the loss of an inheritance was a common occurrence, Dong Wen Feng understood that he had met someone else''s inheritance.


    After making up his mind, Dong Wen Feng started to push the coffin away. At this time, the Weird Cat released an intense roar, as if it was stopping Dong Wen Feng.


    The latter disapproved, and with a rumble, he pushed the heavy lid of the coffin to the ground.


    Dong Wen Feng stretched out his neck and looked around. There was a dignified looking man with a rough appearance lying inside. He was dressed in ancient clothes.


    "Sorry, senior."


    He didn''t know what cultivation Hundred Beasts Adept had, but hundreds of years had passed. His bones weren''t rotten, and he seemed lifelike. It was truly astonishing.


    Dong Wen Feng looked around for a while, and finally found the Beast Controlling Technique. After reciting it in silence, he started to analyze it and analyze it.


    At the same time, the Weird Cat roared even louder, as though it was in extreme pain. Dong Wen Feng frowned and stopped his cultivation.


    "Why is this Weird Cat so restless, taking advantage of its weakness, I might as well use the Beast Controlling Art to subdue it!"


    Dong Wen Feng made up his mind, closed the coffin and jumped off the stage. When the Weird Cat saw Dong Wen Feng coming, its roar became even louder, and almost broke through the Zhen Qi seal a few times.


    Dong Wen Feng secretly thought, "So powerful", and started to circulate the Beast Tactic he had just obtained. With the support of his Innate Qi, the Weird Cat gradually calmed down.


    While Dong Wen Feng was still immersed in his thoughts, he did not notice that the black ring on his right hand finger had started to shine faintly again.


    "With my will... "Collect!"


    Dong Wen Feng suddenly opened his eyes, a burst of light and essence shot out, a strange power shot out from between his eyebrows, straight at the Weird Cat, the Weird Cat''s eyes became dull in an instant.


    This time, Dong Wen Feng borrowed the power of the technique to enter the Weird Cat''s sea of consciousness, and then began to subdue it. It went extremely smoothly, but just as it was about to be completed, a strange consciousness suddenly appeared in the Weird Cat''s sea of consciousness, and quickly climbed up along the connection between the Weird Cat and Dong Wen Feng, attempting to invade Dong Wen Feng''s mind!


    Dong Wen Feng''s face changed, in that moment, half of his body lost control, and he could only retreat and defend his sea of consciousness.


    "Hahahaha, stop resisting so stubbornly. How could you possibly resist against me?" Inside his consciousness, a Black Taoist was laughing loudly.


    Dong Wen Feng was enraged: "Aren''t you the Hundred Beasts Adept?"


    Black Taoist did not comment, his face was filled with ridicule, as though he was certain that Dong Wen Feng was the culprit, and arrogantly spoke the truth.


    Dong Wen Feng was secretly upset after hearing that, it was not because he was stupid, but because the enemy was too cunning.


    So it turns out that the Hundred Beasts Grandmaster was lying in the coffin, but the one who left the inheritance was not the Hundred Beasts Grandmaster, but the Black Taoist.


    The Black Taoist and the Hundred Beast Elder were mortal enemies, to the point that the two fought to the death and both died together. However, the Black Taoist''s technique was strange, at the last moment, he kept a sliver of his remnant soul on the Weird Cat''s body.


    Originally, he wanted to run out, eat blood and cultivate, but he did not expect the Hundred Beast Apostle''s Beast Tactics to be so powerful that it restricted the Black Taoist from taking even a single step, let alone going out.


    The Black Taoist was so angry that he started to talk about the Hundred Beast Elder''s inheritance. He planned to steal a new life at a critical moment.


    Furthermore, with the passing of time, the soul of the Black Taoist gradually quieted down, and was suppressed by the Weird Cat. If not for the Beast Controlling Art, Dong Wen Feng would not have awakened the Black Taoist.


    Dong Wen Feng was obviously the unlucky one, not to mention Dong Wen Feng, even the Hundred Beasts Grandmaster did not expect that after his death, he would be used like this by his arch-enemy.


    "F * ck ¡­" Dong Wen Feng could not say a word. He was only an Earth Level Elementary Level and his Sea of Consciousness was weak, let alone resisting Possession.


    Black Taoist was extremely pleased with himself, he lazily stretched, and with a puff, he transformed into black mist, covering the sky as he corroded towards Dong Wen Feng. Wherever he went, his sea of consciousness would turn from white to black, and when the colors completely changed, it would be time for Black Taoist to be reborn!


    Dong Wen Feng guarded the last sliver of clarity like a small boat in the ocean that could capsize at any time. Just as Dong Wen Feng could not hold on any longer, a surge of heat flowed from somewhere in his body and directly entered his sea of consciousness.


    "What is this? Oh my god! Hundred Beasts! You''re not dead yet! "


    In his sea of consciousness, the Black Taoist spoke out in a shocked and angry voice. Dong Wen Feng felt his mind shake.

 C203

    In an instant, the black fog that had already spread throughout his entire sea of consciousness rushed in fearlessly. Wherever it went, the black fog would avoid it, melting as quickly as snow meeting hot water.


    In just a few seconds, 90% of the black mist in his sea of consciousness dissipated, and Dong Wen Feng was once again excited, he helped the red heat and flow to remove the black mist, in the blink of an eye, the situation had turned around, Black Taoist was forced into a corner and after bitterly enduring, his previous complacent look had disappeared without a trace.


    "Hundred Beasts!" You actually still have a trick up your sleeve? I''ve really underestimated you! " The Black Taoist shouted out, under Dong Wen Feng''s astonished gaze, the red light seemed to wiggle slightly, and in the end, turned into a mighty man, with a face no different than that of the Hundred Beasts Grandmaster in the coffin!


    But even though the Hundred Beast Daoist Master appeared, his eyes were still dull and did not say a word. He was like a puppet, causing Black Taoist to become even more manic.


    "I didn''t expect it to be just a legacy!" Damn it! Damn it! I thought it was your trap, but it was just a coincidence? Hahaha, this is heaven''s will. Hundred Beasts, remember this! It''s not that you''ve defeated me, it''s that the heavens have defeated me! " Black Taoist laughed out crazily, and then gave up resisting. Dong Wen Feng grabbed the chance and rushed forward, and completely destroyed him in his consciousness.


    "Ah ¡­" "Comfortable ¡­" After absorbing the energy left behind in the Black Taoist, Dong Wen Feng''s face became intoxicated, following that, his expression changed: "Thank you senior for your help, I was sorry for offending you, please do not blame me!"


    Adept Hundred Beasts finally looked a little more alert, but he didn''t answer the question, "Hundred Beast Legacy, don''t let the later generations ruin my reputation!" As his voice fell, it directly turned into countless specks of light. Ancient characters appeared in his sea of consciousness; it was actually a cultivation technique!


    "So this is the real Beast Tactics!" Dong Wen Feng was overjoyed.


    Outside his sea of consciousness, Dong Wen Feng''s body stood there stupidly for an hour before opening his eyes. He was immediately scared out of his wits by what he saw in front of him.


    The Weird Cat''s mouth was just a few centimeters away from Dong Wen Feng. It had extended its red tongue to lick his face just now, who knows how long it had been licking it!


    "What the fuck do you want?" Dong Wen Feng assumed a fighting stance.


    "Rest assured, I have no ill intentions. You are the only successor of my former master. I will not harm you, and I will even help you, master."


    A low and deep voice came out from his mind, causing Dong Wen Feng to jump like a needle into a needle, following that he stared at the Weird Cat: "It''s you who''s talking?!"


    The Weird Cat nodded slightly but declined to comment. Dong Wen Feng became even more surprised and thought back to what the Weird Cat said just now, and probed: "You mean, I am your master now?"


    The Weird Cat nodded again, "In my sea of consciousness, the floating pearl is my soul. You can use it to directly communicate with my soul!"


    Dong Wen Feng immediately checked and found that it was exactly as the Weird Cat said. He was extremely happy, as if he had gotten a toy.


    "Ah, by the way, do you know how to get out?" Only after playing for a long time did Dong Wen Feng remember this question, and asked anxiously, if he could not get out, then it would be a big deal, although having such a mighty pet was pretty good, but getting out would be useless.


    The Weird Cat nodded its head, and did not let Dong Wen Feng down. It immediately rushed towards the exit, but was stunned when it reached there.


    It was located about fifty to sixty metres above the cliff, and only by climbing to the platform could they exit, which was easy for the Weird Cat, but with Dong Wen Feng''s human body, it was not suitable for him to climb up!


    The Weird Cat snored a few times, and under Dong Wen Feng''s astonished gaze, it directly carried him up, and then rushed over to the cliff gently. In a few steps, it climbed over ten meters.


    Dong Wen Feng was extremely happy: "That''s fine, Little Cat!"


    "My name is Tunyue, Master!" The Weird Cat was unhappy.


    Dong Wen Feng was still in high spirits and did not pay any attention to what was being said. Swallowing Moon gloomily increased her speed and directly climbed to the platform, where the exit was just around the corner.


    "Ah, we finally f * cking made it out, hahaha!" "Awesome!" Dong Wen Feng burst out laughing, but did not realize that Swallowing Moon''s spirit had become a lot weaker.


    "What happened?" Dong Wen Feng was slightly shocked.


    "I''ve been trapped in the cave for three hundred and sixty-five years. I haven''t eaten any blood for a long time, and I''m already too weak and weak. I just used up all of my physical strength."


    Then, under Dong Wen Feng''s shocked gaze, Swallowing Moon''s body quickly shrunk. In the blink of an eye, it had become the size of a normal house cat, like a tiger hide cat.


    "What should I do?" Dong Wen Feng did not want to lose this majestic pet.


    "Blood and food ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng immediately understood what was going on, and started to sprint with [Moon-Swallowing Swallowing Swallow]. She had been hungry for three hundred and sixty-five years, and her stamina was already gone, so she needed to replenish her food. She was also a living being, and was a unusual cat.


    "Alright, we''re here!" He finally saw a house, and Dong Wen Feng anxiously ran over.


    "Hey hey, what are you doing? This is a dog farm, specialized for Fighting Dog s, you can''t come in! "


    The moment Dong Wen Feng rushed in, a few big sized men surrounded him, and immediately went to look around. Only then did they realize that they were in the dog breeding factory, where barking sounds came from one after another, and immediately cursed under their breath, wanting to run out.


    "Enough ¡­" Although these Fighting Dog are not wild beasts, they do have some wild nature, and it just so happens that I can take them on! " Swallowing Moon suddenly spoke up.


    Dong Wen Feng hesitated for a while, then said: "I want to buy some live dogs to feed to me ¡­ "Cat, the price is not a problem!"


    His words caused everyone to laugh out loud. Using a dog to feed a cat, or a Fighting Dog? Alive? Are you sure you aren''t mistaken?


    A man came over and asked, "Brother, are you for real? My place is considered to be one of the top Fighting Dog. Luo Wei Na, Tibetan Mastiff, Bitter, a dog weighs over 100 kilograms. Does this cat have two taels of meat? If it''s not enough, it should be able to fill the gaps in our teeth! "


    Hahahaha...


    Laughter sounded out again, and Dong Wen Feng''s face darkened. If not for him not wanting to kill the innocent, he would have killed all of them and fed them to the cat.


    "I still have around 100,000 yuan in my phone. If it''s not enough, I have more in my bank card. Take out your fiercest Fighting Dog. I want them all!"


    Dong Wen Feng took out his phone, with the balance clearly displayed: 96533 Yuan.


    The laughter suddenly stopped. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to do. The last elder waved his hand, "Hurry up and get it, you bastard!"

 C204

    Woof woof woof!


    A few tall and sturdy Fighting Dog were pulled out, and upon seeing Dong Wen Feng, this outsider, they started to bark ferociously, even the people holding onto the ropes were almost unable to pull them back.


    "Friend, I have a few Fighting Dog here, why don''t we try putting one on? More... "If something happens to your cat, we''re not responsible ¡­" The leader of the kennel smiled.


    Dong Wen Feng hesitated for a bit, and then asked for Tunyue''s opinion. He waved his hand and said, "Put down the fierce dogs for now, find a larger place!"


    Everyone looked at each other, but they still followed Dong Wen Feng''s instructions. In their eyes, Dong Wen Feng was a madman, to actually use Fighting Dog to feed a cat, and even live for ten Fighting Dog s, that cat would probably be torn to shreds within two seconds, right?


    He really pitied this cat. It was such a good looking cat, but now it had such a master. The dog owner clicked his tongue and said, "Do as this friend says!"


    After putting Moon-Swallowing into the arena, Moon-Swallowing slowly squatted down on the spot with a lazy expression, like a lazy cat.


    "I''m going to release ten of them!"


    Dong Wen Feng could not help but look at Tunyue with a bit of worry in his heart. However, after thinking about her identity, he nodded his head fiercely: "Go!"


    Woof woof woof! Woof woof woof woof!


    In an instant, a total of ten Fighting Dog rushed out. Looking around, Swallowing Moon immediately became their only target. The Fighting Dog fought to be the first to rush out, and actually submerged Swallowing Moon!


    How could this be?!


    Dong Wen Feng turned pale with fright, everyone looked at him with ridicule, as though they had already expected this outcome, the iron bars were creaking under his pressure, he really did not think that Swallowing Moon would have no way of resisting!


    Just as he was about to attack, he felt the soothing waves from Moon-Swallowing in his Sea of Consciousness, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Almost at the same time, the shrill sound of a dog resounded in the field. Everyone turned their gazes over, but dust and dirt were flying everywhere, blocking their line of sight.


    Woof woof woof!


    The barking of the dogs became more chaotic and shrill. The people in the dog farm, who originally had victory in their hands, looked at each other in dismay. This was because the sounds coming from the scene didn''t sound like 10 dogs killing a cat, but more like 10 dogs being slaughtered by a ferocious beast!


    It took a full five to six minutes for the dust to settle down. Everyone stretched out their necks to size up the situation, and their eyeballs nearly fell out of their sockets.


    The ground was covered with dog hair and blood, making it look like a part of a dog''s body. The originally dry ground had already been completely drenched with dog blood, and the smell of blood was especially strong. As for the ten Fighting Dog s, they had already disappeared.


    "This... This... What the fuck is going on? " Everyone was dumbstruck, and their words were no longer efficient.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, and was extremely satisfied with the result. Swallowing Moon was indeed not an ordinary beast,: "I already said that feeding a cat is feeding a cat, my cat should be full, I want to pay the bill, hahaha!"


    The boss of the dog farm was still dumbfounded. He stared at Tunyue and couldn''t move his eyes away. After a while, a strange light flashed across his eyes.


    "Heh heh, this cat of yours is really amazing. Even this f * cking tiger isn''t that amazing, monster, right? "Hahahaha!"


    Dong Wen Feng laughed slyly, thinking that what he said was true, this cat really was a monster.


    "I''ve lived for half my life, but I''ve never seen such a powerful thing. Hehe, are you selling this cat?"


    With that, Dong Wen Feng''s face darkened, "I''m not selling!"


    If it were not for the fact that Dong Wen Feng was in a good mood and did not want to kill, he would have long since slapped the man in front of him until his head flew off.


    "Fine, since it''s not for sale, let''s talk about business. A dog would be worth a hundred thousand yuan, a total of one million yuan. Would you like your cash or your card?" The owner of the kennel suddenly changed his tone and spoke in a strange tone.


    "A million? Are you a robber? " Dong Wen Feng immediately choked.


    The owner of the kennel laughed again. "It''s fine if you don''t give it to me. Cat, stay." As he finished speaking, the smile on his face completely disappeared. At some point, the two or three men who were standing beside him had surrounded him. It was obvious that they didn''t want to be polite.


    Dong Wen Feng had a strange look on his face: "Don''t tell me you want to rob me? If I don''t give it to you, I''ll rob you? "


    Humph!


    The owner of the dog farm coldly snorted and waved his hand, ready to break off all decorum.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately raised his hand: "Wait a minute, if I don''t give it to you, you will steal it, and you won''t even let go of the one million on my card?"


    The owner of the dog farm was stunned and nodded his head.


    "Then, do you want to kill me to keep my mouth shut? Let me disappear from this world? "


    The owner of the dog farm became impatient and said maliciously, "Not only do I want to kill you, I also want to use your corpse to feed to the dogs! to turn you into shit! "


    Hahahaha!


    Under the surprised gaze of the owner of the dog farm, Dong Wen Feng actually laughed at the sky, and said to himself: "If that''s the case, haha, Swallowing Moon, you have a new type of blood to eat!"


    For some reason, the owner of the dog farm suddenly felt that it was probably the name of that cat, Swallowing Moon.


    Swish!


    It was as if a saber light flashed by. The owner of the dog farm felt the world spin. He made a close contact with the ground, and the cat was squatting in front of him, looking at him with interest.


    "Isn''t this cat in the fighting factory? How did it get out? "


    For the last time in his life, the owner of the dog farm who didn''t have a head fell to the ground with a thud.


    Meow!


    Swallowing Moon cried out in excitement and pounced towards the remaining people! A miserable scream came out, the tragic scene caused Dong Wen Feng to frown. In the huge dog farm, over a hundred dogs were trembling in fear.


    Only after a good half an hour did Moon-Swallowing Swallow lively jump into Dong Wen Feng''s embrace. Her body had already grown quite a bit, to the point that Dong Wen Feng felt heavy: "It''s time for you to lose weight."


    The Moon-Devouring Meow meowed, and its body instantly shrunk a little, making it look even more like a house cat.


    However, if someone were to see this house cat eat all four living people, they would know that this cat was not as harmless as it looked!


    "Ah, I''m finally back! I was in the cave staring blankly for two days and two nights. I''m so hungry, prepare something for me to eat and send it to my office!"


    The travel worn Dong Wen Feng was almost stopped by the security guards of Luochuan Company, when he entered the building he immediately shouted orders to the front desk.


    "Oh yeah, call Zhen Ping over to my office. I need him to report on the things that happened at the company recently." Dong Wen Feng added.


    Just as he was about to leave, the beautiful receptionist hastily called out to him. "Chairman, General Manager Zhen is on the third floor negotiating with someone. Do you need me to call him?"


    "Negotiation? With whom? " Dong Wen Feng frowned.


    The beautiful receptionist shook her head repeatedly. How could she know about her position?


    "Help me take care of the cat, I''ll go take a look." Dong Wen Feng handed Tunyue over and turned to leave.

 C205

    Dong Wen Feng abandoned the cat and turned to leave, leaving the beautiful woman at the front desk staring at one another.


    "Wow, what a beautiful cat ¡­" Swallowing Moon''s beautiful appearance immediately attracted the attention of the beautiful woman at the reception desk. It caused her to instantly become starry eyes, and she couldn''t help but move her hands up and down.


    Hum, hum, hum, hum...


    "Are there any fish? I want to eat one."


    The beautiful receptionist immediately became dumbfounded. This ¡­ This cat actually spoke?


    "I want fresh carp, the fatter the better. The more the merrier, remember to live on." She finally showed a look of horror on her face.


    Ah!


    The sound of glasses shattering could be heard as the beautiful receptionist ran away with intense footsteps. Swallowing Moon was confused. He had forgotten that this was no longer the era of cultivation. What kind of actions like this could strike a person''s heart.


    Smell...


    A strange fragrance attracted Tunyue''s attention, and an intoxicated look appeared in her eyes. With a few ups and downs, she disappeared into the corridor.


    In the meeting room, Zhen Ping was angrily saying something, but the person in front had a face full of disdain, as he knew that his goal for coming here today was to win.


    "The Li family has already handed over the property rights to my Wang family, and they have also agreed to my Wang family''s business strategy in terms of Xi Family. According to international conventions, your Luochuan Company should choose to cooperate, if not, you should know the outcome!" Wang Li said.


    Zhen Ping coldly replied: "The Li family has already died in name. I never thought that your noble family''s sense of smell was so sensitive, to the point where they didn''t even know this, so your request is completely unreasonable. I can''t accept it!"


    "In name only? "Hahaha, what a joke. Yesterday, I was chatting happily with the Li family''s Patriarch. The entire Li family is full of vitality, and its name even exists in this world. Hahaha, it''s truly laughable!" Wang Li acted as if he had heard an enormous joke, "Although I know that it''s extremely difficult for you to fulfill my request, you can take your time with everything you do, it''s laughable for you to come up with such a clumsy excuse!"


    "You ¡­" Zhen Ping wanted to say something, but the door was pushed open.


    "Clan Head Wang, we''ve met again. What happened?" The dusty Dong Wen Feng had just finished changing his clothes, and after hearing Zhen Ping''s whispers, Dong Wen Feng laughed out loud.


    "Brother, I don''t know what kind of lie you''ve been under, the Li family has been weakened by two-thirds by me, and right now, they are gradually digesting it, but it''s not finished digesting, Zhen Ping, did you let the Wang family''s patriarch see the document?"


    Zhen Ping nodded his head: "Clan Head Wang thinks that it is a fake."


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, then patted Wang Li''s shoulders: "This is for real."


    "Hmph, this contract is worth at least fifty million and has great potential. You bought it with five dollars?" Do you take me, Wang Ye, to be a fool? " Wang Li scoffed.


    "You want to see how I got my hands on it?" Dong Wen Feng curled his lips.


    "Yes!" Wang Li nodded in disbelief.


    Dong Wen Feng also nodded his head, since that was the case, he didn''t mind revealing his own strength, and letting Wang Li know how he obtained the 50 million contract, and how he fought for it with his life!


    "Watch carefully, don''t blink." Dong Wen Feng patted on a wall and turned back with a smile, Wang Li replied with a cold snort.


    Peng!


    Dong Wen Feng immediately threw a punch onto the wall, and with his fist as the center, a crack half a meter in diameter appeared.


    "I relied on this contract to win!"


    Dong Wen Feng laughed coldly, then, as he activated his Innate Qi and somersaulted more than 10 metres, passing by Wang Li''s head and steadily landing on the ground.


    "They tried to kill me. Not only did I survive, I even won a contract. Is that hard to understand? Or should I say, do you believe me?"


    Dong Wen Feng talked leisurely, holding onto a wig, the dumbstruck Wang Li touched his head, only to realize that his bald head was exposed.


    "But what about the guarantee for Xi Family, he established a cooperation with the Li Family! It can''t be that Xi Family is giving you a hard time as well, right? " Wang Li still refused to admit defeat.


    Dong Wen Feng shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t know about that, but it''s clear that he knows about the Li Clan much better than you. Or rather, you are being used by the two families."


    With Dong Wen Feng''s unique ability to display, Wang Li felt like he had just woken up from a dream. After thinking about it carefully, he sat down on the chair.


    "No wonder ¡­" No wonder why my Xi Family suddenly showed goodwill to me, I had even offended him before, he was just using me! " Wang Li''s face revealed an extremely angry look, he felt that he had been cheated, he stood up and was about to leave, but was pushed back into the chair by Dong Wen Feng.


    "What are you doing ¡­" Wang Li was a little afraid.


    No wonder he was being used by others, this Wang Li was too easily impatient and impatient: "Calm down, Clan Lord Wang, I won''t hide it from you, I am mortal enemies with the Li Clan''s Xi Family, since they want to harm me, why don''t we scheme for a bit and cooperate?"


    "Cooperation? How do we work together? " Wang Li revealed an expression of surprise.


    Dong Wen Feng bent down and told Wang Li what he was thinking, and the latter''s face gradually became more interesting.


    After a while, Wang Li opened his mouth with a complicated expression: "I never thought that Mr. Dong would actually be so resourceful, it really opened my eyes to me ¡­"


    But even though it was a compliment, the expression on Wang Li''s face was more of a lingering fear. He did not expect Dong Wen Feng to actually be such a terrifying person, and to have such a terrifying gaze and strategy in business!


    Just as Dong Wen Feng opened his mouth to say something, his expression suddenly changed. He turned around and walked out, because he felt that the Soul Orb in his Sea of Consciousness that belonged to Swallowing Moon was trembling violently.


    "How are you?"


    Dong Wen Feng went down the stairs in the blink of an eye, and approached the place where Moon-Swallowing when he sensed it. However, Moon-Swallowing did not respond, as though the situation was extremely dangerous.


    "Come quickly, I''ve encountered some trouble ¡­"


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to arrive, Tunyue''s response finally came. She pushed open the door with a smack, and a scene that made Dong Wen Feng dumbstruck appeared in front of him.


    Qing Feng was in a state of tension, the True Qi in his entire body was boiling, he then assumed a valiant and formidable stance, and in front of him was a gigantic multicolored tiger, upon closer inspection, it looked like a cat, impressively, it was the enlarged Swallowing Moon.


    "Come, help me get rid of this thing!" Qing Feng finally saw Dong Wen Feng and shouted anxiously.


    Coincidentally, Dong Yue had also transmitted her voice to Dong Wen Feng from her sea of consciousness: "Help me capture this stinking woman!"


    Dong Wen Feng did not know whether to laugh or cry. What was going on, what was wrong with the two of them, he immediately decided to stop them first.


    "Calm down, you two! We''re on the same side! We''re on the same side!"

 C206

    "What?" You know him? " Hearing that, Qing Feng frowned, as if he had a huge grievance with Tunyue.


    Dong Wen Feng was shocked, what happened?


    "This monster wanted to kill me while I was cultivating. This is outrageous. If it wasn''t for my intelligence, I''m afraid that it would have already succeeded!" Qing Feng coldly glared at Moon-Swallowing.


    Dong Wen Feng now understood the seriousness of the situation. It was a huge taboo for cultivators to be admitted into a room, even acquaintances would not do such a thing, let alone a cat demon.


    "Swallowing Moon, what''s going on?" Dong Wen Feng''s face darkened.


    Swallowing Moon looked aggrieved, it did not do anything, afraid that Dong Wen Feng would misunderstand it. It told him everything that had happened, and Dong Wen Feng suddenly came to a realization.


    It turned out that Moon-Swallowing had smelled a strange fragrance, so she couldn''t help but follow the scent. When she entered the house, she discovered a cultivator cultivating, and the fragrance was coming from her body.


    And so ¡­ What happened next was easily explained. Swallowing Moon couldn''t help but get closer, and just happened to wake Qing Feng up. The two of them started fighting without saying a word.


    If my strength is far from being restored, I can suppress her with a single sneeze!" "Moon-Swallowing was indignant.


    "Alright, alright, this is just a misunderstanding. Introduce us, this is Qing Feng, this is Swallowing Moon, one is one of us, and the other is your cat, don''t fight!" Dong Wen Feng acted as the peacemaker.


    Because of Dong Wen Feng, Qing Feng was finally able to calm down, but the gaze in his eyes that was looking at Tunyue was still not friendly, and he was not going to leave it at that.


    Dong Wen Feng suddenly remembered something, "Oh yes, I got the antidote from Golden Light Gate, the most important thing is to go to the hospital and save the monkey!"


    Qing Feng''s eyes were finally not that cold anymore, and the group of people went out to prepare to go to the hospital.


    "Big Brother Security, it''s this cat. It''s ¡­" It is a demon! "


    Just as he walked out of the door, the beautiful receptionist led two security guards over. When they saw the cat in Dong Wen Feng''s arms, they were so shocked that their faces lost color.


    "What happened?" Dong Wen Feng asked curiously.


    "Quickly throw it out, Chairman! This cat is a monster! It... It can speak! " The front desk of the beautiful lady trembled.


    Dong Wen Feng was startled, he lowered his head and swallowed the moon, then closed his mouth: "You spoke?"


    "I already said that I feel like eating fish. Isn''t this your territory? Why are you making such a big fuss over nothing?" However, he couldn''t feel anything strange.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, it seemed like Swallowing Moon had disassociated himself from society for too long, to the point where he thought that this was still the era of cultivators.


    "It''s a cat. How can it talk? You''re not tired from work, are you? "He''s even called a security guard. Hahahaha, what a cute employee." Dong Wen Feng smiled amiably at the security guard, who also laughed, showing that he did not believe him.


    "No, I heard it clearly, it said... "I want to eat fish, I want to eat fish ¡­" The pretty girl''s face turned red at the front desk.


    Hahahaha...


    Even Qing Feng could not help but laugh. Dong Wen Feng then handed the Moon-Swallowing Art over to the woman: Touch it, it''s just an ordinary cat, what''s there to be afraid of? You want to touch it? "


    The front desk was so scared that his face turned pale, he retreated as if he had seen something horrifying, and his embarrassed state caused another wave of laughter.


    "Is it really just a little kitten? "I heard wrong ¡­" Even the front desk seemed to believe him as they looked at him doubtfully.


    Dong Wen Feng wiped away his tears of laughter: "Sigh, I haven''t been this happy in such a long time, seeing as how you made everyone so happy, I will give you a day of leave, and a thousand gold coins for this month!"


    Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa ¡­


    Dong Wen Feng smiled in a friendly manner, indicating that it was nothing. Coincidentally, the female staff member was on the way, and Dong Wen Feng even lured her a little.


    Along the way, the female staff did not have the time to size up the young and promising chairman. They stared at Tunyue and finally got off the car.


    "Thank you, Chairman. I was wrong, it is just a cat." The female staff looked apologetic.


    Dong Wen Feng waved his hand, "It''s okay, it''s okay." Just as she was about to roll up the window and leave, the female employee took one last look at Moon-Swallowing. At that critical moment, she heard a deep baritone voice from the cat: "Goodbye."


    Ah!


    The woman was stunned for a moment before she scampered off, her high heels flying away.


    "What are you doing?" Dong Wen Feng looked at Tunyue reproachfully, and the latter grimaced in pain, not realizing her mistake at all. Instead, it was Qing Feng who snorted coldly.


    "Demons are demons. Dong Wen Feng, I advise you to get rid of it.


    Dong Wen Feng did not have the time to say anything, since Swallowing Moon already started to explode. Her sharp claws shot out, "Did you think that I would not dare to kill you? A little guy like you, I don''t even know how many times I ate! "


    Qing Feng''s face turned cold, he immediately pulled out his sword and blocked, it took a while to persuade him.


    "You better be honest, she''s not someone to be trifled with. Also, you''re not allowed to have any ideas about her!" Dong Wen Feng reprimanded Tunyue. "Got it."


    Dong Wen Feng curled his lips helplessly, and five minutes later, he arrived at the hospital, and thinking of how he could save the monkey well, a smile finally appeared on his face.


    "What are you doing?" Just as he entered, Dong Wen Feng was immediately angered.


    There were a few doctors talking to the single bed that Monkey was in. A bunch of interns were trying to do something to the monkey. Their methods were very rough.


    "It''s just a normal treatment method, are you two family members of the patient? Please leave for a moment! " The doctor with the black glasses was unperturbed.


    Dong Wen Feng could tell with a few glances that they were training with monkeys!


    Elder Chen, in order to keep a low profile, transferred Monkey to a private ward. He did not enter an advanced ward, nor did he arrange for anyone to take care of him. He did not expect that he would be bullied like this by the hospital!


    "All of you get out, or else I don''t mind taking action!" Dong Wen Feng''s veins were popping out, he could not tolerate this.


    "What are you doing!"


    "That''s right, why are you so stingy. Why don''t you do some research?"


    "That''s right, we won''t be able to wake up anyway!"


    His words enraged Dong Wen Feng, his eyes were like lightning, the person being stopped was as though he was struck by lightning: "What did you say? Say that again! "


    "I... "I ¡­" The one who spoke was a female student, she was completely scared out of her wits by Dong Wen Feng''s gaze, her eyes turning red.


    However, her beauty was not bad, and from the looks of it, she seemed to be quite popular. Just that her eyes were slightly red, and two or three men filled with righteous indignation stood out to denounce Dong Wen Feng.


    "If you don''t move away, I''ll throw you down from the stairs!"

 C207

    Dong Wen Feng''s tone was filled with anger, one sentence was already filled with true energy, it was extremely intimidating, as though he was shouting right at his head, the glasses wearing male student was immediately stunned and did not say a word.


    "If you can wake him up, we''ll leave immediately! Otherwise, don''t delay our normal treatment! " A voice came from the crowd and was immediately echoed.


    "Yeah, yeah, you''re a doctor, and I''m a doctor?"


    "This person is making trouble for no reason, right?"


    Dong Wen Feng looked around and shouted angrily: "Shut up!" The site immediately quivered like a cicada, An Xin held onto the moon that was about to fly out, Dong Wen Feng had agreed to their request.


    "I''ll wake him up now. If they wake up, I''ll throw you out of the window one by one!" Dong Wen Feng was filled with confidence.


    Everyone started shouting in disdain, but they still gave Dong Wen Feng a path, they were waiting to see Dong Wen Feng make a fool out of himself, a person who was unconscious, a person who even a doctor could not do anything to, what could an ordinary person do?


    "Monkey, you''ve waited for so long. I''ll wake you up right now!" Dong Wen Feng held onto the monkey''s hand, and just as he took out the antidote, his movements froze.


    "F * ck, I only got the antidote but I don''t know how to get the antidote!" "Damnit ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng cursed. At this time, he remembered that Li Tiezhu had come and did not meet him at the cave. Dong Wen Feng cursed, and then, he remembered that Li Tiezhu had not met him at the cave.


    "Can you do it?"


    "That''s right, don''t waste time, alright?"


    The crowd immediately burst out in ridicule, Dong Wen Feng had never heard of it before, but he made a decision in his heart: "Since the antidote requires True Qi, then we might as well directly pour it into his mouth and nose, through his True Qi, he should be able to detoxify it!"


    After a moment of hesitation, Dong Wen Feng made his decision. The time for the monkey was running out, if he hesitated, the monkey would probably pass.


    As a result, under everyone''s astonished eyes, Dong Wen Feng took out the black powder and directly sprinkled it into the monkey''s nose and mouth, and even affected his breathing.


    "Can''t you do it? This will kill you! "


    "Hurry up and call the security, this is a madman!"


    Everyone was anxious. It was fine if it couldn''t be cured, but if he killed her, then it was no small matter!


    Someone reached out to pull Dong Wen Feng, but felt as if they were pulling a stone lion, extremely heavy. Dong Wen Feng did not move an inch, his true qi steadily flowing towards the monkey.


    Beep... Beep... Beep...


    "Oh no, the patient''s heart is beating faster!" someone screamed.


    The crowd immediately became flustered, because an accelerated heartbeat meant that the patient''s body was showing signs of danger. This person was about to kill someone!


    Beep... Beep...


    "It''s getting slower!" Slow down, almost in a straight line... Oh no, it''s a straight line! "


    At this moment, even the attending physician''s expression turned ugly. He spoke out to stop her, "You are committing murder!"


    Dong Wen Feng on the other hand, turned a deaf ear to everything, and continued to pour out his Qi, he had already figured out a few tricks.


    However, clenching his fists tightly, it showed that his inner heart wasn''t as relaxed as it appeared on the surface. Monkey was his good brother, and he cared about him more than anyone else!


    Peng! Peng!


    The hammering sound that sounded like a drum came out from beside Dong Wen Feng''s ears, causing him to widen his eyes, because it was the sound of a monkey''s heartbeat, growing stronger and stronger! More and more powerful!


    Peng! Peng!


    His heart was beating even more vigorously. His electrocardiogram beeped and his heart rate returned to normal. Monkey let out a long breath and suddenly sat up!


    "Monkey, you''re awake!" Dong Wen Feng said excitedly.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned, because they had witnessed a miracle. A heavily unconscious person had actually been saved by someone without any medical skills!


    The attending physician couldn''t help but ask, "How do you feel? Do you remember who you are?"


    Monkey slowly raised his head. His eyes were dull as he suddenly spat out a mouthful of black blood. He wasn''t blind in the slightest. He sprayed it all over the doctor''s face. The attending physician couldn''t stand the smell any longer and fainted with a roll of his eyes.


    "Why aren''t you leaving? Waiting for me to throw you down? " Dong Wen Feng bellowed, and broke the silence of the interns, they seemed to have just woken up from a dream and carried the main doctor away.


    "Monkey!" How do you feel? " Dong Wen Feng asked with concern.


    The monkey was obviously still stunned. It took a while to react, and Dong Wen Feng helped him inspect the situation, body and interior, and then calmed down. Other than recuperating, the monkey was fine.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately brought the monkey to Elder Chen after getting out of the hospital. The elder cried and slapped the monkey three times, punishing it for not caring about his health. He also warned Dong Wen Feng that the monkey must be extra careful in the future.


    In front of the elders, Dong Wen Feng and Monkey were as obedient as elementary school students, they were only missing a red scarf.


    "My Chen family''s people dare to make a move, you''re really tired of living, we''ve already found out about those two killers, I heard that they were hired by the Xi Family, I really don''t know, just a tiny Xi Family, how many heads can fall off!" Elder Chen''s crutches were full of dignity.


    Dong Wen Feng then spoke out respectfully: "Elder Chen, leave this Xi Family to me. I also have some power in the capital.


    Elder Chen nodded in agreement. "If there''s anything you need, just let Monkey handle it. Our Chen family will never suffer a loss!"


    Dong Wen Feng nodded and sent Elder Chen off. He exchanged glances with the monkey and offended the Chen family.


    In fact, if it was just Dong Wen Feng, it would take some effort to deal with Xi Family, and it might even cause him to suffer some losses when facing off against Xi Family. But if he used the Chen family''s power, with the help of his network, Xi Family would never be reborn.


    But, exactly because the Chen family was too powerful, coupled with Dong Wen Feng being so powerful, if the two families were to join hands, it would result in the government''s displeasure, and it would cause trouble for them.


    Therefore, Dong Wen Feng decided to use a commercial method to just and openly defeat Xi Family and trample on them!


    And before that, Dong Wen Feng had to first cut off his wings, which meant that Dong Wen Feng had extorted two-thirds of the Li Family''s property!


    "You actually dare to lay your hands on me, this time I will definitely destroy your family!" Dong Wen Feng''s expression turned cold, and brought Monkey to a certain place, it was the Wang Family.


    At this moment, Wang Li was sulking. He had wanted to go to the Luochuan Company to take advantage of them, but who knew that he would be told that he was the one being used, causing Wang Li to be extremely unhappy.


    And after just talking to Dong Wen Feng for a bit, he suddenly stood up and ran, which made Wang Li even more depressed.


    "Big brother, Dong Wen Feng is here." Wang Yu''s father, Wang Zhi said.


    Wang Li was startled: "Let him in!"

 C208

    Dong Wen Feng immediately followed and came in, but before he even arrived, he politely extended his hand out to shake hands, and Wang Li reluctantly extended his hand out.


    "I''m sorry, Director Wang. I really didn''t do it on purpose. I was really in a hurry!" Dong Wen Feng apologized.


    Wang Li frowned, the fact that the dignified patriarch had received such treatment truly made him unhappy: "It''s fine, I believe that Mr. Dong did not do it on purpose. May I ask what brings you here this time?"


    Dong Wen Feng understood that this old fellow was only pretending to be confused, but he still forced himself to say it again. Since the day he returned to Luo Chuan, he had lost a bit of his brute force, and gained a bit of the shrewdness of a merchant.


    "We two families are cooperating to snatch the Li Family''s market and Xi Family? And then the two families became independent? " Wang Li couldn''t help but breathe a little rough and heavy.


    "I presume Director Wang also knows that the capital is a highly developed city, and also the capital of our country. On the surface, the forces cannot be the strongest, so the two of us will share the world and work together, how about that?"


    Wang Li looked at Dong Wen Feng strangely: "I know you''re a special forces soldier and you know how to fight, but I''m afraid you''re not as good as me in business matters, right? Not to mention the Li Family, the 5-star party chain industry in Xi Family has monopolized almost all of the entertainment venues in the capital and is deeply rooted in them. None of our two families dabble in this industry, so how can we compare to them? "


    Dong Wen Feng could not help but take another glance at Wang Li. This fellow was indeed not some fool for him to be the Patriarch.


    "Currently, other than the northern sector where Boss Wang resides, all the underground powers in the other three districts have been subdued by me. I wonder if you know about this?" Dong Wen Feng laughed.


    "Although there are industrial chains in all four districts, and even in the nearby provinces, as long as we take over all the industries in the capital, the rest are nothing but chicken and dogs. They''re not worth mentioning!" Dong Wen Feng said.


    Wang Li was slightly surprised, "You''re saying that we should use the influence of the underground organization to ¡­"


    "Yes, the entertainment industry is a mess after all. The underground organization''s influence can infiltrate in. Compared to us taking action, the effect is much better and more reasonable!" Dong Wen Feng raised his volume, his eyes shining.


    Wang Li''s breathing became even faster, if there was truly Dong Wen Feng''s cooperation, then this matter could really be done! At that time ¡­ The Wang family had improved another level!


    "But Mr. Dong, as far as I know, the black market in the west region of the city is drug trafficking, its firepower is strong, and it''s cruel and merciless. It''s much stronger than the black market organizations in the other three districts. You have to know, Xi Family works very closely with the black market in the west of the city ¡­ " Wang Zhi suddenly said something unexpected. His first sentence hit the nail on the head.


    "This... "Don''t worry, leave this matter to me. I''ve been wanting to remove this tumor for a long time now." Dong Wen Feng said loudly.


    He was extremely patriotic, so he would tolerate anything that was dangerous to the country''s security and social stability!


    "Since that''s the case, why don''t you get rid of the black market in the west of the city first? As our sincerity, we can stall the Xi Family, what do you say?" Wang Zhi spoke again.


    Dong Wen Feng hesitated slightly. This Wang Zhi was more difficult to deal with than Wang Li: "Clan Master Wang ¡­ What do you think? "


    Wang Li''s face was gloomy. He was dissatisfied with Wang Zhi''s decision to overstep his boundaries, but he had to admit that Wang Zhi''s thinking was better than his.


    With that said, Dong Wen Feng had no choice but to accept it.


    He had always wanted to integrate the black markets of the capital, and had also achieved a great deal. Under the efforts of the Pan Long Hall, the black markets of the east and south districts of the city were already deeply rooted in his hands, with only the black market in the west district and the Wang Family in the north district of the city left.


    Currently, the Wang Family was being viewed by Dong Wen Feng as a potential partner, so they could not make a move. Therefore, they set their sights on the black market on the west side of the city, and took it down!


    Currently, Dong Wen Feng could only use the power of Pan Long Hall, although the capital possessed a phoenix Special Forces, and if Dong Wen Feng was willing, he could use the Special Forces to help destroy the West District''s drug dealer stronghold.


    But Dong Wen Feng did not plan to do so, because, after all, the black market would be in his hands in the future. Phoenix was a member of the military after all, so using the official''s power to do such a thing would only make things worse.


    Moreover, ever since Dong Wen Feng retired, his progress from the Dong Clan in Luochuan to his Luochuan Company in the capital had attracted the attention of many people, so it was best to keep a low profile.


    Initially, Dong Wen Feng wanted to end the battle quickly, but who knew that a person would come knocking on his door. He had a mouth full of yellow teeth and dressed like a farmer.


    "Lao Wang, why are you here?" Dong Wen Feng said in surprise. Ever since they met in the capital, the Lao Wang of Shaanxi Province had returned to Shaanxi.


    "Hehe, I tried the Qi Refining Incantation you gave me last time, but it was a bit difficult, so I wanted to come back and ask for your help!" Lao Wang bared his yellow teeth and said.


    Dong Wen Feng realised, this old fellow was indeed someone who would never visit the Three Treasures Palace. Last time, he had to lose to the Lao Wang because of Ke Er''s teacher, and was excited to teach the Lao Wang how to use his Innate Qi. It had been a long time since the last time, but the Lao Wang had come looking for him.


    "Come home with me first, you''re probably dead." Dong Wen Feng pinched his nose and said.


    Lao Wang was not embarrassed, he laughed and followed Dong Wen Feng.


    Arriving at Dong Wen Feng''s room, Lao Wang went straight into the bathroom, Dong Wen Feng sent people to get some clean clothes, and asked Lao Wang to wait. Not long later, there was a knock on the door, and Dong Wen Feng saw that it was Qing Feng.


    "When will the Agarwood be brought to me for it? My sect is already rushing me. " Qing Feng said coldly.


    "Argh!" "Sorry, sorry, I''ve been so busy recently. I''m in a hurry, so I forgot about this matter. Don''t worry, I will get it done as soon as possible!" Dong Wen Feng slapped his forehead.


    "Yes." Qing Feng promised as he turned to leave. At this time, the Lao Wang pushed the door open and walked out as he watched Qing Feng''s back.


    "Sure, another woman has come. How can this woman dress up like that? It was strange, but looking at the back, it was definitely another high quality item! " Lao Wang smiled sinisterly as he leaned over.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately slapped him: "Forget it, this woman is like me, a cultivator, don''t f * * king think about getting ideas from her, otherwise, she will die!"


    Oh... Understand...


    Lao Wang''s reply was very straightforward, but the smile on his face did not decrease much. Dong Wen Feng knew, that this old fellow was probably going to test the waters.


    Dong Wen Feng secretly cursed: "I hope Qing Feng will not be too ruthless, if not, I will finish Lao Wang''s sinful life, and it can be considered taking care of harm for the people."

 C209

    Only then did Dong Wen Feng realize how important a person''s comprehension was. It was no wonder this old man had chosen him, because compared to Dong Wen Feng, Lao Wang''s comprehension was far worse!


    "Feel the circulation of my zhenqi, don''t let your thoughts run wild, otherwise, all of your efforts will go down the drain!" Dong Wen Feng said softly, his two fingers on the Lao Wang''s pulse.


    The Lao Wang did not dare delay, and followed Dong Wen Feng''s instructions. Indeed, in about ten seconds, he revealed a happy expression and shouted: "I felt it! I can feel it! "


    With just that shout, the feeling he had from Lao Wang disappeared in a flash. Dong Wen Feng was also affected and frowned: "Didn''t I tell you to be more serious! What''s wrong with you! "


    "Hehe, I was too excited and forgot about it!" Lao Wang was also very embarrassed as he smiled and licked his lips.


    Dong Wen Feng just rolled his eyes. Lao Wang has always been like this, he might as well ignore him.


    "Oh right, I forgot to give you something." Lao Wang slapped his head as he spoke, then he started rummaging through his tattered clothes.


    Ah!" I found it, this is it. Here, aiyo, ever since I gave up on this, I haven''t looked at it for a long time. I didn''t expect to find it again. Haha!


    Dong Wen Feng accepted it, it was an ancient bookbinding book with thick lines, the material seemed to be some kind of animal fur, and it had a faint fragrance.


    "This is my Wang family''s acupuncture technique, it is the Wang family''s cultivation method. However, it requires a special energy to stimulate it. I had thought that I would never learn it in my life. I never thought that I would have hope from you." A tinge of emotion surfaced on Lao Wang''s face.


    Dong Wen Feng looked deeply at Lao Wang, the Wang Family''s method of acupuncture and moxibustion was unique in Shaanxi, even if it was hidden from the world, the Wang Family''s method of medicine was still renowned throughout the world, it was clear how precious this method of acupuncture and moxibustion was.


    "Thank you brother."


    Dong Wen Feng did not reject, in truth his cultivation method was not inferior to Lao Wang''s acupuncture method, his friends would most likely help each other out, so there was no need to be courteous.


    Lao Wang stayed there for a few more days, and Dong Wen Feng treated him to food and drinks everyday. One day, Lao Wang went to Dong Wen Feng''s side and cried, saying that he had been beaten up.


    After hearing the whole story, Dong Wen Feng cursed, and realised that Lao Wang did not do a good job, and had gone out to tease Qing Feng, spouting nonsense. Fortunately, the other party did not attack him viciously, and just returned back to normal after a round of pummeling.


    "Let me tell you, the next time you provoke others, I''m afraid they will castrate you. If you don''t listen to me, then go and continue to court death. That woman is not someone you can provoke."


    Lao Wang covered his face and nodded, he still had some lingering fear in his heart. Although this woman was beautiful, he still had to have the chance to taste her, so he gave up decisively.


    On the other hand, Dong Wen Feng had finally used his Bald Headed Gang to contact the black market ruler on the west side of the city.


    Originally, he wanted to ask Tie Tou to accompany him there, but who knew that the other party would be so cowardly that he would not agree to it?


    The black market was actually a surname. Here, you could buy anything you wanted, but only if you had money.


    The black market in the capital was divided into regions. Although the black market was originally involved in many aspects, the black market in the west district was still the most flooded with drugs.


    This was because this group of drug traffickers had naturally grasped the black market as a way for them to reap huge profits.


    This was a particularly old district, the government''s plan to demolish the houses was constantly on hold, many elderly people and children were gathered here, Dong Wen Feng carried Tunyue and stepped onto the land.


    "So many people have died here! I can feel so many remnants of their souls!" Swallowing Moon sighed in amazement.


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head slightly. The drug dealers were extremely dangerous existences, their strong firepower and madness were their code names, it was normal for them to kill a lot of people.


    Passing through the sewage, Dong Wen Feng walked deeper into the street, and from time to time, there would be groups of kids whistling past, making a sound like silver bells ringing. The old man sitting at the corner gave Dong Wen Feng a curious look.


    "I, Dong Wen Feng, am here. Where are you? "Come out quickly!" When they reached an alley, Dong Wen Feng shouted.


    After a long while without making a sound, suddenly, Dong Wen Feng''s ears twitched, he heard someone approaching from behind, a hand touched his shoulder, and Dong Wen Feng pressed it against the wall.


    "What are you doing!"


    It was a fifteen or sixteen year old child, his eyes were wide open and his mouth was pouting.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the opponent''s skinny ribs carefully, and then let go: "Bring me to your boss."


    The child blinked strangely. "How do you know that I''m here to lead the way?"


    "Nonsense, you smell like a drug addict. Hurry up and bring me to see your boss!" Dong Wen Feng said impatiently, he was not deceived by the child''s outer appearance, because the child might very well be working for a drug dealer.


    The child felt defeated and took out a black hood with his mouth pouting. Dong Wen Feng nodded slightly and let the child put it on.


    "Your cat is really pretty. Where did you buy it? Can you give it to me?" After walking for a while, the child finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. Swallowing Moon''s looks were indeed very good.


    "Not for sale."


    Swallowing Moon meowed and jumped onto the wall. With a few leaps, she disappeared from the child''s line of sight. The child pouted and began to lead the way.


    About ten minutes later, the hood was finally opened. A circle of people surrounded him, looking at him with ill intentions and smiling faces.


    "Who is this?"


    "It''s that Hall Master from the Pan Long Hall. I heard that he unified three of the underground organizations in the three districts of the capital. He wants to talk to our boss now."


    "Could it be that it wants to take us down as well?"


    Dong Wen Feng quietly accepted the discussion and sizing them up, and also quietly sized them up: "Where''s your boss?"


    "See boss?" What right do you have to meet the boss? " A man with a fierce face walked over, his fingers almost touching Dong Wen Feng''s face.


    "Stay away from me, your mouth stinks."


    The scene was completely silent ¡­ Then there was a roar of laughter.


    "F * ck your mother!" I''m going to kill you. F * ck, you dare to say that to me. Do you believe that I won''t cut off your head? " The smelly man was mad, he brandished his fist to hit Su Yun, but was stopped by Tall And Thin who was laughing until he cried.


    "You sure have guts, hahaha, this is the first time I''ve seen such an interesting person, hahaha." The Tall And Thin seemed to have a very high status, the moment he opened his mouth, everyone quieted down.


    "You''re the boss?"


    "No, but I''m in charge of these people. If you want to see the boss, you can, but first, prove yourself."


    "How?"


    "It''s very simple. Lulu, your ability."

 C210

    Dong Wen Feng laughed, he had so many abilities, which one would be better?


    "How do you want me to show it? I will do too much. I don''t know what you will be satisfied with if I reveal my skills. "


    "Oh?" The Tall And Thin was slightly surprised and took a step back: "I have a lot of brothers here, and each of them are outstanding. As long as you can win against one of them, I will allow you to meet my boss."


    Dong Wen Feng looked over, and the foul-mouthed fellow was eager to give it a try: "I am an expert in boxing, brat, do you dare to compete with me?"


    Another person pushed the stinky guy aside and offered, "I''m good at playing with guns. Kid, have you ever touched a gun before?"


    There were even more people who were talking at once trying to get Dong Wen Feng to challenge him, as though they did not place Dong Wen Feng in their eyes.


    Dong Wen Feng was not angry, and laughed: "Forget it, all of you think that your martial arts are powerful, why not all of you attack together, one of you is not enough for me to fight!"


    When he said that, the atmosphere immediately became tensed, all of them could not stand such humiliation, the smelly man was the first to cannot take it anymore, he threw a punch at Dong Wen Feng''s face.


    Peng! The smelly man''s fist was actually held by Dong Wen Feng. Before he could react, Dong Wen Feng used a lot of force on his arm, causing him to be thrown three to four metres away.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng was so good at fighting, everyone did not hold back. There were those who had blades, those who had fists, and even those who were good at using their legs, all directly rushing towards Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng was not afraid at all, all of them were just normal people, he did not even use his Qi, and only used his own physical strength to beat them up.


    Finally, a bespectacled youth could no longer bear to watch. He pulled out a gun from nowhere and loaded it with a "ka-cha" sound.


    Tall And Thin said, "Don''t shoot!" Before he could even shout out, the spear flew out, and Dong Wen Feng''s life was on the line.


    Right at that moment, a clear cat cry sounded out. Tall And Thin opened his eyes wide and watched as a figure of light flew past him and blocked the bullet in front of him.


    Dong Wen Feng turned around unscathed and Moon Swallowing Swallow landed on the ground, he shook his head and spat out a bullet from his mouth.


    "Meow."


    Swallowing Moon was unharmed and she jumped into Dong Wen Feng''s embrace. Everyone''s eyes were focused on her and the scene that happened just now shocked everyone.


    "What kind of cat are you?" The Tall And Thin asked with his mouth agape.


    Everyone turned to look at Dong Wen Feng, waiting for his reply. Dong Wen Feng smiled: "It is not a normal cat, it is a cat demon, the type that eats humans."


    Everyone was startled, and Tall And Thin took the lead to laugh dryly.


    In broad daylight, in broad daylight, there were no monsters at all. Although they were drug dealers, they were also drug dealers from atheists, alright?!


    "Can I see your boss now?" Dong Wen Feng asked again.


    Tall And Thin was startled, then nodded immediately: "Yes! Of course, it''s too powerful! "


    With that, he led the way for Dong Wen Feng. Everywhere he went, the people would give way for him and used gazes of respect to look at Dong Wen Feng and the cat.


    They had always respected and respected experts.


    In this old nest of drug dealers, there was really another world. As Dong Wen Feng went deeper and deeper, an extremely vast space appeared.


    There were three people sitting in the middle of the living room, surrounding them as they drank tea.


    "Brothers, we''ve brought him." Tall And Thin''s expression became extremely respectful.


    "Alright, got it. You can go now. Come, let''s have a cup of tea." The person sitting on the seat of honor opened his mouth. He looked extremely proficient in drinking tea. There were dozens of tea pets on the table. It seemed like he was drinking tea.


    Dong Wen Feng was not afraid, he went and sat down, and continued drinking the wine.


    "Oh my god, is this how you drink tea? Boss still dares to drink tea like this here? Do you believe that I will cut you up? " triangle-eyed who was on the left side spoke out impatiently, looking down at Dong Wen Feng.


    "Hur hur." The fat guy on the right, on the other hand, was beaming, "I think this is pretty good. Drink it all in one gulp!"


    Pointy Eyes was displeased, as though he wanted to speak further, the teacher in the middle, the refined man said: "You are Dong Wen Feng? I heard that you''ve always wanted to see me. Tell me what it is you want. "


    "I want to control the black market, and you can''t drug trafficking." Dong Wen Feng said unceremoniously.


    With that said, everyone present fell silent.


    "I didn''t expect there to be such a fearless person. Why are you doing this?" The boss looked at Dong Wen Feng strangely, he had never thought that there would actually be someone who dared to speak to him like that.


    "As for how serious the drugs are, I think you all know that. I won''t say anything more. As long as I''m in the capital, I won''t allow any more drugs!" Dong Wen Feng replied coldly, and the face of the drug dealer boss finally showed an expression of being offended.


    Before he could say anything, Pointy Eyes slammed the table. "Fuck you! What the hell are you? Go and die!"


    Peng!


    Pointy Eyes took out a gun from somewhere and blew his brains out at Dong Wen Feng.


    In Dong Wen Feng''s eyes, time had slowed down, at such a close distance, it was impossible to dodge, true qi directly broke out of his body, and as he tried to defend against the incoming bullet, he quickly turned his head to dodge.


    Peng! The bullet smashed the blue and white porcelain into pieces, causing Dong Wen Feng to be completely unharmed.


    "You ¡­" The three of them stared wide-eyed, in their eyes, Dong Wen Feng quickly shook his head, and dodged the bullet, they had never seen anyone whose speed was faster than bullets!


    "Whiz!"


    The sound of wind breaking sounded out, the firearms in Pointy Eyes''s hands disappeared, and in the next moment, Dong Wen Feng stood behind them, raised his gun and took aim: "This time, do you guys agree?"


    Before the boss could say anything, Pointy Eyes clamored crazily, "Stinky brat, what have we not seen before? I have dozens of people here, if you kill us, can you walk out alive? I think you''re just good at talking! "


    Dong Wen Feng laughed: "Looks like you all aren''t willing to give up until you reach the Yellow River. I originally wanted to give you all a chance, but it seems like you guys are really stubborn!"


    A sense of unease arose in his heart. Before Pointy Eyes could say anything, he felt a strong force on his head and his consciousness left him.


    The drug dealer boss and Fatty widened their eyes. Their triangular eyes had actually been decapitated!


    The next moment, something even more shocking happened. The cat jumped onto the table with a "pa da" sound and opened its mouth to speak:


    "Slick! Such a living person! If you don''t eat now, you will be blinded for nothing."

 C211

    Immediately after, under the frightened eyes of Fatty and the drug dealer boss, Swallowing Moon''s head expanded rapidly like a breath. Her originally adorable appearance instantly turned into a ferocious tiger''s head.


    With a roar, the tiger head opened its bloody mouth and bit into the triangular eyes that were crooked on the chair. Then, like a piece of noodles, it swallowed the person whole.


    "Burp!" I''m full! " Swallowing Moon let out a loud burp.


    Looking at the two people sitting on the chairs, their expressions were as though they had seen a ghost. Their bodies were stiff like statues, and their minds were completely blank.


    Ah!


    After a while, the two men let out a high-pitched sound and cut across the sky. When the lackeys rushed in, they had already witnessed the scene.


    Their brothers, who were famous for their ruthlessness and ruthlessness, actually kneeled on the ground and kowtowed to a kitten.


    Dong Wen Feng stood at the side with his arms crossed, looking at them. He gave them a helpless look, as though he was innocent.


    The group of people led by Tall And Thin all looked at each other, and scratched their heads.


    [What the hell is going on? Why did the boss suddenly become merciful? Kowtow to a cat? Did the boss change his temper?


    Just when they were at a loss as to what to do, the boss'' panicked voice suddenly rang out again, "I promise, I promise everything, I won''t take any more drugs anymore, I''m leaving now!" To leave the capital forever! "


    "This won''t do, big brother. We''ve given up on the capital''s market. The higher ups will not let us off!" Dong Wen Feng did not say anything, but Tall And Thin was anxious.


    "Shut up!" The boss''s eyes instantly turned red as he glared fiercely at his men. "If you keep on talking, I''ll jump you out right now!"


    How could he have known what a terrible thing had happened to him!


    Five minutes later, Dong Wen Feng left the Poison Cave unharmed, and in his heart, he already had a satisfactory answer.


    He had already ordered those drug dealers to leave the capital before the sun set. If they did not leave the capital, the consequences would be similar to that triangle-eyed man.


    Naturally, they were terrified. Even though they were extremely vicious drug dealers, they were still ordinary people who were afraid of death.


    "Sure, you. That guy looks pretty scary. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I''d have to put in a lot of effort." Dong Wen Feng rubbed Swallowing Moon''s head.


    It was a great demon that had lived for nearly 400 years. It never thought that someone would touch its head like this.


    But for some reason, how did it feel so comfortable to be touched?


    One man and one cat did not return to the Luo Chuan Group, but went straight to the Pan Long Hall, while Master Hu and the rest were anxiously waiting there. When they saw Dong Wen Feng walk in with the cat in his arms, they instantly surrounded him.


    "Big Brother, are you alright?"


    "How is big brother? Is he injured?!"


    Dong Wen Feng gently shook his head, and a relaxed expression appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "I knew boss wouldn''t be so easy to deal with!"


    "Heh heh, how can those bunch of shriveled idiots do anything to boss?"


    Dong Wen Feng curled his lips, raised his hand to suppress the sound of the surrounding flattering, and told them everything that had been successful, and gave some instructions.


    After everyone received their orders, they rubbed their fists and rubbed their palms together. Then, they left to settle some matters.


    Dong Wen Feng had put in so much effort, not just to prove anything to the Wang family, nor was it to get the cooperation of the Wang family, but also for his own considerations.


    After eliminating the traffickers, it meant that the capital''s drugs no longer had a source, and they no longer had a protective umbrella, so they could try to catch them. Furthermore, Dong Wen Feng had already gotten the names from the drug dealers, and the names of the intermediaries could be caught at any time.


    This was not something that was particularly important. What was important was that the Xi Family and entertainment city was everywhere in the capital, second to none. Naturally, drugs made up a huge part of it.


    After he finished giving orders, Dong Wen Feng went to the Wang family, wanting to tell them the good news. Wang Li did not believe it, he did not believe that the most difficult to deal with black market drug dealer would be taken away by Dong Wen Feng that easily.


    In actuality, if Dong Wen Feng wanted to destroy Xi Family, the Li Family would just have to rely on slaughtering techniques. They would at most receive some injuries, and sometimes they wouldn''t even need to receive any injuries to be able to do it.


    However, Dong Wen Feng was a cultivator after all. If he relied on his extraordinary powers to manage worldly affairs, he would probably attract the attention of the country.


    Since there were so many cultivation organizations in the country, how could they not have similar powers?


    Dong Wen Feng did not want to cause trouble for his own country.


    "Impossible. That demolition site has been occupied by those drug dealers. I won''t believe it unless you go get the government documents and get the land." Wang Li didn''t believe it at all.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed: "Since Clan Head Wang does not believe me, how about we make a bet? If I take down this land, will you be responsible for all the funds? If I can''t do it, then I''ll let you do it! "


    Wang Li''s eyes lit up, he immediately agreed, "Since that''s the case, don''t go back on your word, you might not accept my conditions then!"


    "I will definitely accept a quick horse and a whip!" Dong Wen Feng said loudly.


    This time, Wang Li was satisfied, he shook hands with Dong Wen Feng tightly, and the two people who had their own ulterior motives laughed.


    "Sigh ¡­" Wang Zhi who was at the side did not say a word, but seeing that the situation was already set, he could only sigh. Wang Li''s actions were too hasty.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately called Zhen Ping, telling him to do this.


    Dong Wen Feng knew that the reason why there was no one to take over the business was because the drug dealers were there. Although it was not very brazen, with many old people and children acting as shields, the government had no choice but to take action. It seemed like the drug dealers had some sort of protection umbrella around the government.


    At the moment, only Dong Wen Feng knew that the traffickers had escaped, and going to the government to buy this land would definitely not be a problem!


    It had only been half an hour since Zhen Ping left before a phone call came. After Dong Wen Feng picked it up, he thought that the matter was over, but he did not expect that Zhen Ping would be detained because he was suspected of colluding with the drug dealers.


    "I''m sorry, Clan Head Wang. I have some matters to attend to so I''ll be leaving first." Dong Wen Feng''s face was slightly ugly. Seeing that, Wang Li laughed, and guessed that Dong Wen Feng was defeated, before he could even say anything to tease him, Dong Wen Feng had already walked far away.


    "Hmph hmph, I want to see how this brat, Dong Wen Feng, takes this land. I, Wang Li am not an idiot. Wang Li said confidently.


    Only Wang Zhi, who was behind this, subconsciously felt that this matter was not simple. However, he did not say anything and just sighed.

 C212

    A potbellied man sat behind a desk with an arrogant expression. In front of him, Zhen Ping was currently pressed down by two people onto a chair, unable to move.


    "I''ve already informed my company that I''m following a normal route to bid. I''m not breaking the law at all, so I don''t know what''s going on with you! But it''s against the law for you to do this to me! "


    The fat man''s face was filled with disdain as he said sinisterly: "Even if god has come today, I won''t let you go! Your collusion with the drug dealers is conclusive evidence! "


    Then, without waiting for Zhen Ping to say anything, he sinisterly laughed: "In my territory, I am the law! Call me! "


    Just as he finished speaking, the two men started to punch and kick Zhen Ping. Zhen Ping was very weak, how could he endure it, not long after, he was beaten to the point of screaming.


    At this moment, the door was violently pushed open. A person strode in, followed by several uniformed men.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t I say that no one is allowed to enter? " The fat guy was the city''s security chief, nicknamed Fat Bighead, and was in charge of security.


    The few of them looked helpless, but their eyes were filled with fear as they looked at Dong Wen Feng.


    It was not that they did not want to stop him, but seeing that Dong Wen Feng had shattered the shield with a kick, they were convinced.


    "Get out of my way!" Dong Wen Feng swatted two people beside Zhen Ping to the side, and then helped Zhen Ping up.


    Seeing that Zhen Ping was beaten up so badly, Dong Wen Feng glared at Fat Bighead, but the latter was completely fearless, and was instead extremely pleased with himself.


    "How dare you! Who are you to dare touch my people?" Dong Wen Feng bellowed.


    Fat Bighead also returned the compliment, "Who do you care about me? The two of you interfered with the government''s normal order, now I''m going to arrest you two and kneel down! Or I''ll break your legs! "


    "Hehehehe ¡­" Dong Wen Feng laughed sinisterly, he was truly too much of a bully, he never expected to send Zhen Ping here, with a 90% certainty of success, to actually turn out like this!


    "Do you know how many teeth you have in your mouth?"


    "Hmm?" Fat Bighead was confused.


    "I''ll return what you just said without changing anything. If you don''t apologize to my brother here, I guarantee that you''ll be able to count the number of teeth in your mouth!"


    The last sentence was filled with true energy and exploded in everyone''s ears like a thunderclap!


    The Fat Bighead''s eyes were filled with panic, although Dong Wen Feng appeared to be trying to scare people, but when he thought about the support from his superiors, he instantly became furious.


    "Fuck you! All of you, go up for me!" If you beat him to death, it''s mine! "


    Just as he said that, Dong Wen Feng moved, and the guard closest to him pounced at him, and got punched on the cheek by Dong Wen Feng. After spinning a few rounds in the air, he dropped to the ground with a clatter.


    The other person''s electric baton was already in front of him, and Dong Wen Feng directly grabbed onto his wrist. With a "kapa" sound, it twisted his arm, and with a crackling sound, the electric baton caused the other person''s hair to stand on end.


    In that 10 seconds, Dong Wen Feng did not even use true qi and beat them up.


    Fat Bighead was trembling in astonishment, how could this man be so good at fighting, was he even human?


    "Are you going to kneel down or not?" Dong Wen Feng said coldly.


    "Kneel!" I kneel! " Fat Bighead forced out a smile that was uglier than crying as his fat body kneeled down with difficulty.


    Dong Wen Feng walked over step by step, the Fat Bighead licked his lips and smiled, but suddenly, a strong gust of wind came over.


    Fat Bighead only felt numbness in his cheeks, as though something had fallen out of his mouth. Lowering his head to look, he realized that there were four or five teeth that were sticky with blood!


    "Wuwuwu, aren''t you being long-winded? I''m on my knees, did you hit Bu Fang''s head ¡­" Your words are not harsh ¡­ "


    Dong Wen Feng laughed and slapped the other cheek of Fat Bighead until it swelled up rapidly. "I told you to kneel down, but I didn''t say that I won''t kneel down and beat you up! I can''t let my brother get beaten up for nothing! "


    Fat Bighead was speechless, she only cried, Zhen Ping looked at her with grateful eyes, Dong Wen Feng''s actions, really made her heart warm.


    "Mr. Dong, we need to find the government officials to explain it to them. Otherwise, if we leave, it will be hard to explain ourselves."


    Dong Wen Feng waved his hand: "Explain my ass, I believe the government will make the decision for us, it''s just that the security guards look down on us, it''s more important to treat your injuries first."


    Zhen Ping wanted to say something, but was moved speechless by Dong Wen Feng. Just as he walked to the door, he found a group of armed police officers rushing in.


    Ka pa, all the bullets were loaded, pointing at Dong Wen Feng and Dong Li.


    "Don''t move, if you move, you''ll be killed on the spot."


    Soon after, a person came out from the crowd. He wore gold-rimmed glasses and was wearing a clean and proper suit. It seemed like he was someone of authority.


    "I am Zhou Cheng, the city secretary. Who are you, what''s wrong? "Why did you attack the Security Captain?"


    "Wuwuwu, Zhou Suifen ¡­" "Dog litter ¡­" Fat Bighead crawled over like a giant maggot. Zhou Cheng frowned but did not say anything.


    "I also want to ask you guys, why did you bring my brother here? I clearly came here to buy land and I''m in a legal contract. Beating someone up? Is that how your municipal government does things? " Dong Wen Feng was not one to be outdone.


    Zhou Zheng''s frown deepened, he did not expect Dong Wen Feng to be pointed at by so many guns, he did not even have a change in expression, and continued to be aggressive, it seems like he was not a simple person.


    "Who are you? "If what you just said is true, I will help you deal with it. There will indeed be some trash in the government, and getting rid of those dregs is also something we should do."


    Dong Wen Feng''s expression slightly relaxed, allowing Zhen Ping to recount the entire incident from the beginning to the end.


    When he heard that the piece of land he had bought was the demolition site on the west side of the city, Zhou Zheng''s expression changed. When he heard that the security guards had taken him away without a word, he pondered for a moment.


    "I need to investigate this matter thoroughly, and I need time. Can you two stay in the jail until then?" Zhou Cheng was very gentle.


    Dong Wen Feng nodded, he had a good impression of Zhou Cheng.


    "However, I need to make a phone call." Dong Wen Feng added.


    Zhou Cheng nodded his head, after Dong Wen Feng finished his call, he personally sent the two of them to the jail, and sent people to treat Zhen Ping''s injuries.


    "Secretary, I really do act according to the law... "That person must be involved with a drug dealer. Otherwise, how could he ¡­"


    "Bullsh * t. What drug dealer? Don''t speak nonsense. The security in the capital is very good, so don''t spread rumors or create trouble. Otherwise, you''ll be held responsible!" Zhou Zheng''s face turned cold.


    Fat Bighead knew he made a mistake and immediately shut his mouth.


    "Let me ask you, did the mayor tell you to do so?" Zhou Zheng''s expression turned cold again.


    "No ¡­"


    Although the Fat Bighead denied it, his expression clearly showed everything!


    It was the mayor''s instructions!

 C213

    "Alright, you can leave now." After a while, Zhou Cheng waved his hand and let the Fat Bighead go out. He sat on the chair and let out a long sigh.


    He couldn''t care less about the matters of the mayor. If he couldn''t even protect himself now, how could he care about the matters of others?


    It seemed that those two people were most likely wronged. He was well aware of the mayor''s ability to urinate, but what could he do?


    In the jail, Dong Wen Feng and Zhen Ping were sitting and chatting, when the guard walked over and knocked on the window: "Hey, hey, hey, it''s time to eat, come out and eat!"


    Following that, Dong Wen Feng and Zhen Ping were led to a restaurant, there were already ten odd people in prison uniform eating, when the two of them walked in, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Isn''t this an ordinary jail? Why are there so many prisoners? " Dong Wen Feng said in a low voice.


    "This is a small prison next to the city government. It is heavily guarded and basically the most dangerous prisoners are being held. The reason why this prison is set up next to the government is to show the determination of the country!" Zhen Ping replied.


    Dong Wen Feng made a long ''oh'' sound, and then found a place to sit down calmly.


    At the moment, there were more than ten eyes that were fixed on him, causing Zhen Ping''s face to turn pale. Seeing how Dong Wen Feng was stuffing his mouth with food, he could not help but pull at the corner of his clothes: "Hey, hey boss, they are always looking at us, what do they want to do?"


    As though he was answering, a cold harrumph sounded out.


    "Kid, what are you? You are so insensible, a newcomer?" Did I let you eat? " The person who spoke had a fat head and big ears; his muscles bulged, and he weighed at least two hundred kilograms; his face was full of muscles.


    Zhen Ping''s face became even paler, there were no other sounds in the restaurant, only the sound of Dong Wen Feng chewing.


    Baji, baji.


    The man who spoke had veins popping out on his forehead, because Dong Wen Feng actually dared to ignore him. One must know that the person who ignored him previously had not been found.


    "Is your mother seeking death?" I''ll kill you! " Saying that, he stood up, and actually pulled out the stool that was fixed to the ground, and smashed it towards Dong Wen Feng''s head, causing blood to splash all over the place!


    Dong Wen Feng did not even raise his head, and just raised his hand gently, causing the fellow who made the move to widen his eyes: "What is it? "How is this possible!?"


    He saw that the man had maintained his smashing posture, the veins on his arms bulging, and he had apparently used all his strength, even starting to tremble.


    As for the opponent, he only extended one finger!


    "I hate it when people disturb my meal the most, do you understand?" Dong Wen Feng finished the last mouthful of the steamed bun, and turned his head to pause with each word.


    He actually interrupted his meal? Do you understand politeness?


    Before the man could say anything, he felt as if he had been struck by a truck, and he was sent flying. A few bystanders were knocked upside down, and it was extremely lively.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    "Are they all going to rebel?" The prison guard from before walked over. He had wanted to see Dong Wen Feng''s miserable state, but who knew that Dong Wen Feng was unharmed. He even picked up a bag of yogurt and drank it with relish.


    The prison guard was enraged, he felt that Dong Wen Feng''s gaze was ridiculing him.


    "Du-code, get out of here, F * ck!" "You better behave!" The prison guard did not dare to provoke Dong Wen Feng anymore. This was the most dangerous prison in the world, yet he was beaten to such a state.


    "Mr. Dong, what should we do next?" Zhen Ping who had witnessed everything was completely convinced by Dong Wen Feng.


    "Don''t be impatient." Dong Wen Feng crossed his legs, "There will be people coming to find us in a while, just wait."


    Just as expected, within five minutes, someone came to look for Dong Wen Feng and the others, saying that it was the secretary who wanted to see them.


    Dong Wen Feng seemed to have expected this and walked out, because when he entered, he already called Old Chen. With Old Chen''s connections, it was only a phone call.


    "I''m sorry little brother, I didn''t expect you to be Elder Chen''s junior, there are many ways to offend you." Zhou Zheng, the party secretary, was terrified.


    It was because of his position and authority that he knew that besides the four great clans of the capital, there was no other terror or transcendent existence. They were the true Wealthy Class, and compared to them, the four great families were the nouveau riche.


    "Enough nonsense, I know you are a scapegoat. Who was the one who framed me for this?" "Let him come out and see me, or I won''t let this go." Dong Wen Feng''s attitude was very clear.


    Zhou Cheng''s face became ugly, he did not expect Dong Wen Feng to say that, to the point that he did not know how to respond.


    "Are you telling me or not? You don''t want to say, right? If you don''t say it, I''m going to call Elder Chen! " Dong Wen Feng said as he stood up.


    Zhou Cheng panicked, he stood up and waved his hand, then spoke with an ugly expression: "Since that''s the case, don''t be impatient, I''ll be back soon."


    In less than two minutes, Zhou Cheng returned, and his expression became even more unsightly.


    When he went to look for the mayor, not only did he not get a satisfactory answer, he was also scolded by the mayor. Right now, he was worrying about how to explain it to Dong Wen Feng.


    "You don''t have to say, is it the mayor? Take me to see him! " Dong Wen Feng insisted.


    Zhou Cheng was stunned for a moment before he laughed.


    That''s right, other than him, Zhou Cheng, the mayor was the oldest in the city, who else could it be?


    "Alright, I''ll take you there." Zhou Cheng immediately resigned himself to fate.


    He brought Dong Wen Feng out of the mayor''s office and stopped walking, "I can only do this, you can only wish for good fortune, the mayor''s bodyguard is equipped with a gun, don''t force yourself, goodbye."


    Dong Wen Feng looked at him strangely, she did not expect him to say something like that.


    But Dong Wen Feng obviously did not hear those words, furthermore, he had seen many things that Dong Wen Feng had not, and the most he had seen was just a spear. In terms of using a spear, he was the ancestor!


    With a bang, the door was pushed open.


    A beautiful scene unfolded before Dong Wen Feng''s eyes. He saw a man in his thirties with his pants down, revealing his butt, moving back and forth, and a woman lying on the table. Her clothes were half undressed, and she was praising, gasping for breath, and even the door was opened.


    Dong Wen Feng clicked his tongue, he had never thought of this. He could actually watch the live broadcast.


    "Alright, alright. Someone''s coming. Put away your weapons. Do you want to fight again another day?"


    The lady screamed, only then did she realise that Dong Wen Feng was there, and immediately squatted down, her short skirt covering everything.


    Without waiting for Dong Wen Feng to feel pity, the man pulled up his pants and bellowed miserably: "Who are you? Get out of here! "

 C214

    Dong Wen Feng clicked his tongue and looked the man in front of him up and down. Who else could do such a thing in the mayor''s office other than the mayor himself?


    "I''m really sorry for disturbing the mayor''s hard work. I''m Dong Wen Feng, I''m here to seek justice."


    The mayor had a big temper. After all, no one would be happy if someone was interrupted like this.


    "Bodyguard!" "Come in!" The mayor ignored Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng was willing, and wanted to see what he could do.


    At the order of the mayor, the door was pushed open and two tall black bodyguards ran in, "Mr. Xi, what are your orders?"


    The mayor did not even look at Dong Wen Feng: "Throw them out for me! I don''t want to see them again! I''ll give you one minute! "


    The mayor then turned around, as if he was very confident in his bodyguards. He even held the woman in his arms, with a warm and confused expression on his face, as if he wanted to continue his previous relationship.


    Peng, crackle.


    There was a movement behind him, and the mayor knew that his carefully chosen bodyguard had never let him down. He turned around to take a glance, but with that one glance, the expression on his face changed from one of victory to one of shock.


    At this moment, the two black bodyguards were hugging each other in an inconceivable way. They were solid like a ball and many parts of their bodies were distorted. One glance was enough to tell that this kind of posture would definitely be very painful.


    That person was standing in front of him with a smile on his face. He clapped his hands as if he had done something insignificant.


    "You ¡­ "Just who are you ¡­" The mayor was stuttering. He could already feel the danger now.


    "You don''t know? Come to think of it, did you stop someone from buying the land today? And he even made things difficult for the security guards? Even send a secretary? " Dong Wen Feng laughed in disdain.


    "Oh ¡­" "You are ¡­" The mayor finally had a look of realization on his face, but he quickly covered it up.


    He had been hiding behind his back, giving orders. There were some things that needed to be covered up.


    So it''s you two. I don''t know what you''re going to say, but I know it''s a misunderstanding, so please go back and wait quietly. Since there''s a staff member who isn''t doing things properly, then it must be a mistake on my part.


    The mayor''s face was smiling, but in truth, Dong Wen Feng knew about the reaction in his heart.


    He must have seen that Dong Wen Feng was so good at fighting, and he was afraid that he would lose out, so he said it this way. The vengeance in his eyes could be concealed from others, he could not hide it from Dong Wen Feng.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll go back first. However, everything I saw today, I will complain to Grandpa Chen of the Chen family. He has a fiery temper, if he does something, then I won''t know." Dong Wen Feng left as soon as he finished speaking, the mayor''s face became ugly.


    "Elder Chen?" Which Elder Chen are you talking about? Yes... That red revolutionary from the Chen family? Military family?


    Dong Wen Feng turned his head and declined to comment. The mayor sucked in a breath of cold air, he never thought that he would actually offend such a fellow.


    Glancing at Dong Wen Feng, he wanted to make sure that he was not bragging.


    "What is it? You don''t believe me? " Dong Wen Feng immediately took out his phone, about to make a call. The mayor waved his hand and finally believed it.


    "If that''s the case, then this is like a flood rushing into the Dragon King''s Temple. Give me some face and treat it as if it didn''t happen and I''ll give it to you directly. Just treat it as making a friend, okay?" The mayor had done his best, and his eyes were filled with pleading.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at him coldly, but said whatever he wanted to say.


    "Do you see my brother? The way you acted after being beaten up. You are officials, yet you ignore the law just like that? "


    "Fortunately, I have the ability to resist. If it were those ordinary commoners, wouldn''t they have no choice but to accept their fate?"


    "Are you all trying to bully the weak and fear the strong?"


    The smile on the mayor''s face became harder and harder, and finally disappeared. He finally understood that Dong Wen Feng did not have any thoughts of compromise.


    Pow!


    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound. The mayor was stunned and forgot about his anger because he never thought that someone would dare to hit him! Still on his turf.


    "Compromise? Don''t even think about it! My brother was beaten up for nothing? Did trash like you, a vegetarian corpse, get woken up by a single slap from me? " Dong Wen Feng''s veins popped out like a furious lion.


    With that, his face turned ugly. Dong Wen Feng had completely offended the mayor, and there was nothing he could do about it.


    Without even looking at how ugly the mayor''s expression was, Dong Wen Feng directly slammed the door and left. The mayor strangely did not send anyone to stop him, and just like that the two of them arrogantly walked out of the town''s government gates.


    Halfway there, Dong Wen Feng''s face darkened, Zhen Ping also looked at him carefully from time to time, and finally asked about his own question: "Mr. Dong, why did you have to do something like this when things could clearly be reversed? Is there some conflict between you and the mayor? "


    And then, Dong Wen Feng''s words were something Zhen Ping would never forget for the rest of his life.


    "I am a soldier, no matter who I am now, I am a soldier, I fight for the country, I retire is the same as before, I cannot tolerate a worm, I drink the flesh of the nation, I swagger in front of me, I know this is not rational, but I must say, this mayor, no matter what I say, I must beat him down!"


    Zhen Ping didn''t speak for a long time, and said faintly in the end: "There are so many unfair things in the world, can you mind about them?"


    Dong Wen Feng was extremely serious, with a stubborn expression: "Take care of one thing, I will be at ease."


    Buying land was a terrible thing, but Zhen Ping used other means of operation to buy a real estate company, paying a high price to buy the land here, because this land was used as a stepping stone for cooperation with the Wang Family.


    Dong Wen Feng''s mood did not seem to be in a good mood, he stayed with Elder Chen for a long time, and scolded Elder Chen for a long time. Finally, he calmed down a little and wandered around for a while, before going to Beijing University to find Ren Ke Er.


    "Ke Er, your boyfriend is here!"


    On the field, Ren Ke Er was walking around with her roommates. When their roommates saw Dong Wen Feng, intentionally teasing her, and saw her blushing, they finally felt satisfied.


    "You haven''t come looking for me for a long time. Have you been busy recently?" Even though Ke Er''s tone was envious, she felt that it wasn''t appropriate to say it out loud, so her expression was strange.


    Dong Wen Feng was captivated by Ke Er''s cute expression and threw the things that he was worried about out of his mind. "I''m too busy, I want to play with you too ¡­"


    The sudden appearance of a man made Ren Ke Er''s breathing quicken. Just as Dong Wen Feng could not help but want to take a step forward, an excited voice rang out, "Master, master, you''re here!"


    Wang Yu had shaved a full head of hair and was covered in beads of sweat, just like a light bulb.

 C215

    Dong Wen Feng''s face instantly fell, but Wang Yu did not notice at all, and continued to talk non-stop.


    Finally, Dong Wen Feng could not hold it in anymore, "Um ¡­ Wang Yu, I still have things to do, so I won''t chat with you for now. "


    As he spoke, Dong Wen Feng dragged Ren Ke Er to the side and allowed Ke Er to pull him along with her slightly red face. Unexpectedly, Wang Yu really didn''t have a good impression of her, and he kept following her, causing Dong Wen Feng to finally become impatient.


    "Are you busy?" If you have anything to say, just say it. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first.


    Ah?


    Wang Yu let out a cry of shock, he did not know why Dong Wen Feng was so angry, but Ren Ke''er who was beside him burst out in laughter, "Wang Yu, what is the matter, just say it, it''s fine."


    She knew that Wang Yu must have something up his sleeve, otherwise he would not be so blind.


    "I... "I just want Master to teach me something. I haven''t learned anything in such a long time ¡­" Wang Yu scratched the back of his head.


    Dong Wen Feng suddenly realized, it was because of the title of Master: "I really don''t know how to play basketball, and I can''t teach you, so how about this, you have to invite someone else, okay?"


    With that, Dong Wen Feng prepared to leave, but Wang Yu was still unwilling to follow him. Instead of teaching him, she followed him relentlessly, as if she was not going to leave.


    "Since that''s the case, Brother Feng, you should teach him. You can''t possibly not teach him anything, right?"


    Dong Wen Feng laughed helplessly, it was not that he did not want to teach, but that his superb techniques were completely reliant on his extremely strong physical strength!


    Got it!


    Dong Wen Feng''s eyes lit up, he thought about how he should teach Wang Yu. He pulled Wang Yu and ran to a field to borrow a ball and said: "Look, I''ll teach you once, if you think you can learn, then I''ll teach you. If you think you can''t, then don''t blame me."


    After he finished speaking, under Wang Yu''s shocked gaze, he jumped in the middle of the match and directly pulled the basket!


    Bang! The basket of the basketball court was actually buckled down by Dong Wen Feng, the entire basketball court was shaking violently, as though it had been fiddled with by a giant. When it looked at the basketball court, it was broken through by Dong Wen Feng!


    "Sorry, the ball is broken. Let him compensate you with an expensive one."


    Dong Wen Feng smiled at the dumbstruck crowd, pointed at Wang Yu and immediately left.


    After five to six minutes, Wang Yu finally woke up. He anxiously went to look for Dong Wen Feng''s figure, but to no avail.


    Not to mention an NBA level, even if it was the top student in the world, he wouldn''t be at this level!


    However, what he did not know was that if Dong Wen Feng really went to participate in the Olympics, he would probably not be number one, but it would be hard to do so!


    "How have you been? How are things at home? " Finally, everything was peaceful and quiet. Dong Wen Feng had a smile on his face and asked Ren Ke Er to take care of the family matters.


    "It''s alright. Luo Chuan belongs to your Dong Clan anyways. No, it should be your Dong Clan. Our Ren Family will be at the back and we''ll just have some soup." Ren Ke Er smiled merrily.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed out loud. Ever since he had returned to Luo Chuan, he had integrated all of Luo Chuan''s resources.


    Of course, although the Dong Clan was unique and respected, as a family that allowed Ke Er to live a decent life, they had to show mercy. Of course, that was under the care of Dong Wen Feng.


    "Oh yeah, what''s Sister Qing Feng doing recently? The lipstick I bought for her arrived last time, and I just happened to not have any classes in the afternoon. Let''s go and find her to play."


    Dong Wen Feng''s face changed drastically.


    When he thought about Qing Feng, he suddenly remembered something. It was the Agarwood, he promised to get her some and he still hasn''t gotten any for her. Wasn''t that too inappropriate?


    Go! Let''s go now!


    Dong Wen Feng anxiously pulled Ren Ke Er into the car, stepped onto the throttle and ran out. In about 3 to 4 minutes, they arrived at the office, hurriedly got out of the car and rushed towards Qing Feng''s room.


    "Qing Feng! Qing Feng! Are you there? "


    Dong Wen Feng shouted for a long time, but no one paid any attention to him, they simply pushed open the door and entered, the moment they entered the door, a figure rushed over, Dong Wen Feng subconsciously blocked, feeling that it was Tunyue.


    "What the hell are you doing here?"


    Moon-Swallowing Meow cried out, "The smell from her body is very attractive. I should be able to smell it while she''s not here, right?"


    Tsk tsk!


    Dong Wen Feng''s face was filled with disdain. At the moment, Dong Wen Feng''s current appearance was that of a wretched uncle, even though Qing Feng smelled good, he shouldn''t be like this, right?


    "Where did this kitten come from?" "So cute!"


    As she spoke, she held Tunyue in her arms. At this moment, Tunyue was incomparably obedient and lowered her head to look at her. She rubbed her chest, making Ren Ke''er giggle.


    Dong Wen Feng''s teeth creaked, I didn''t touch it, and you did?


    "Mr. Dong, are you looking for Miss Qing Feng?" Zhen Ping walked over, he became much more respectful towards Dong Wen Feng.


    "Where did she go? Do you know? "


    "I went out with your friend. What''s your name?" Monkey... "He said that he went to retrieve something, but he said that he was going to some immortal alleyway ¡­"


    "Flying Immortal Lane!"


    "Right, right!" Zhen Ping nodded his head, "Yes, Flying Immortal Lane!"


    Dong Wen Feng heaved a sigh of relief, since he knew where Qing Feng had gone to, then that was good, because if he lost this young lady that was filled with immortal qi, that would not be good, but with the monkey watching him, he could be at ease.


    But... Why are monkeys so active?


    Dong Wen Feng''s expression changed, the monkey had expressed an intense interest towards Qing Feng last time, is he taking the credit this time?


    The monkey was sometimes careless and confused. If he pissed Qing Feng off, Qing Feng would not kill him with a single slash, right?


    "Let''s go, let''s go find them!" Dong Wen Feng said and took the initiative to walk out, hoping that he would make it in time, hoping that the monkey would not be so foolish.


    When the car stopped at the Flying Immortal Lane entrance, Dong Wen Feng and Ren Ke Er who was carrying Tunyue got off the car, and rushed to the place where Ghost Eye Liu was in a hurry.


    Ah!" My phone is missing! It contains something very important to me!


    Dong Wen Feng immediately looked over, and his eyes swept across his surroundings, and quickly locked onto a few of the mischievous looking guys: "Stand still!"


    But the few of them turned their heads and ignored him, they even turned back and ridiculed him, walking faster and faster than his middle finger. Dong Wen Feng was enraged, and immediately chased, but the crowd squeezed in, causing Dong Wen Feng to not be able to unleash his martial arts.


    It was not that they couldn''t rush through, but if they did, the people in this alley would be like being driven by a fully powered motorcycle.


    "F * ck, you want to die!"


    Seeing that the thieves were about to disappear around the corner, Dong Wen Feng panicked and immediately jumped and stepped on the walls.


    This scene caused many people to stare with their mouths wide open in shock.

 C216

    "Halt!"


    Dong Wen Feng landed steadily on the ground, and chased after the thief as if he was flying.


    However, the thief was not bad, he ran very fast, and there were some accomplices, seeing that Dong Wen Feng was chasing after him, they scattered and ran.


    Dong Wen Feng was out of time and could only hold onto one person as he chased, all the way until his target, Little Hu Tong, was no longer there. Only then did the thief stop while gasping for breath.


    "F * ck, your mom, he''s just a broken cell phone, why are you chasing me so far?"


    The thief did not seem to think so, as if he did not realize that he had been caught, and glared at Dong Wen Feng: "What are you looking at? If you continue to look, I''ll dig out your eyeballs! "


    This made Dong Wen Feng angry and laughed.


    He had seen unreasonable people, but he had never seen such an unreasonable person. To be able to act so righteously as a thief was truly admirable.


    However, admiration was admiration. He had to do what he had to do.


    "Hey hey hey, what are you doing!"


    Dong Wen Feng took a big stride and used one hand to push the thief against the wall. The huge force made the thief unable to move, and his arm was pinned behind him, causing him to grimace in pain.


    "Phone." Dong Wen Feng extended his hand out.


    "It''s not with me!" You are chasing after the wrong person! "


    Dong Wen Feng obviously could not believe it, and directly touched it, causing the thief to itch, and could not help but laugh out loud.


    "That''s it?" Dong Wen Feng looked at the thing in his hand, and confirmed that there was no phone.


    The thief looked dissatisfied, "I''ve already said it, but you don''t believe me, return the thing to me!"


    Dong Wenfeng ignored him. Something he found on the thief attracted his attention. It was a unique item made of a unique material. It looked like a piece of rag with a strange pattern on it. It seemed to be part of a map.


    "Where did you get it?"


    The thief was even more dissatisfied, and extended his hand out to snatch it, but was pinched by Dong Wen Feng on the arm, and screamed out in pain: "I say, I said, I stole it, I stole it."


    "Where did you steal it?"


    "I forgot. Anyway, I stole it at that time. I thought it was very ancient, so I didn''t plan to throw it away."


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head, and immediately kept the item in his pocket. This piece of rag was not some rag, it just so happened to be one of the maps that Dong Wen Feng and the old man bought at the auction. It was said that there were at least seven or eight pieces of the map, and if one could come across one, they would be the same.


    "How can you be like this? That''s my thing! "


    The thief was still talking non-stop, and Dong Wen Feng immediately increased his strength, causing the thief to immediately become quiet. Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to ask where the location of the phone was, the thief suddenly became complacent.


    "Hmph, I told you to be arrogant, but now that my brother is here, how can you be arrogant?"


    Dong Wen Feng turned his head to look, and he saw that it was the thieves who had escaped earlier. They were looking at him fearlessly, and upon seeing their stance, Dong Wen Feng immediately understood that they wanted to fight.


    "You want to hit me? Come on, cut the crap. "


    Before the group of people could say anything, Dong Wen Feng spoke out first, causing them to be surprised. They looked at each other, but still, with the help of the large group, they all rushed up together.


    In the end, there was no need to mention it anymore. Compared to them, Dong Wen Feng was like a dragon and a loach, in about 10 seconds, they were all lying on the ground in colorful postures.


    "Take out your phone. Hurry."


    Dong Wen Feng said condescendingly, and the few people lying down finally knew that they had met an iron wall.


    "Hand it over!" Hurry and take it out for this old man. "


    Their cooperation made Dong Wen Feng''s expression soften a little, but at a place where he could not see, a person quietly crawled out, and quietly pulled out a blade in his hand. Just as he was about to stab Dong Wen Feng, it seemed as if the back of Dong Wen Feng''s head had eyes, and he immediately turned around.


    Hm?


    Dong Wen Feng stared, and the person holding the blade instantly became dispirited, and laughed sinisterly, before he could say anything, he felt himself flying out, falling onto the ground with a few broken ribs on the floor, unable to get up. Dong Wen Feng ¡­


    "I have already shown mercy, and you still dare to plot against me? If I don''t teach you guys a lesson, I really don''t know if you''ll live! "


    Dong Wen Feng was angry, he pulled the thief leader up, and was about to cripple his arm, but Dong Wen Feng did not soften even after the thief begged for mercy.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in his ears.


    "It''s better to let it go than to let it go. What''s the point?"


    Dong Wen Feng''s expression changed, the other party was obviously a cultivator, he turned around and saw a shaggy haired old man lazily standing by Hu Tong''s mouth.


    "You want to stand up for them?" Dong Wen Feng felt that this man was nosy.


    "It''s not that I want to stick my neck out, it''s that I want to eat someone''s mouth."


    Dong Wen Feng was not interested in knowing anything, but he did not plan to retreat.


    "Their hands and feet are not clean. They should be hit. They still want to stab me. They should be punished. "If you know what''s good for you, then hurry up and go, or else I''ll beat you up too." Just as he said that, a vigorous Qi burst out from Dong Wen Feng''s body, causing the beggar''s expression to change.


    "Then let''s fight."


    In the next moment, Dong Wen Feng''s pupils contracted, because when the old beggar said he would fight, he had already rushed forward.


    His movements were nimble and agile, his actions were clean and tidy, like a tiger coming down the mountain. He was courageous and good at fighting, Dong Wen Feng was caught off guard, and was actually suppressed.


    Because according to Dong Wen Feng''s estimation, the other party was only close to the Earth Level, and he was the real Earth Level!


    The more Dong Wen Feng fought, the more baffled he felt, because he felt that the other party''s movements were very familiar, and even had a feeling that he understood him, to the point that he had the desire to predict the next step.


    The old beggar threw a punch towards Dong Wen Feng''s ribs, then elbowed him as he prepared to take the next step.


    Dong Wen Feng knew he had to take it head-on, but the method to break it flashed across his mind.


    Clenching his teeth, Dong Wen Feng decided to give it a try. His fist had arrived, he did not dodge, but directly grabbed ahold of it and counterattacked at the underside, disrupting the opponent''s step. Then, he moved closer, just in time to counterattack.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Dong Wen Feng''s prediction was right, the old beggar was hit twice, as if he was hit by a sledgehammer, he staggered a few steps back, and then sat down on the ground, looking extremely miserable.


    However, the old beggar did not shout or beg for forgiveness. Instead, he looked at Dong Wen Feng in shock, as if he had discovered something extraordinary.


    "Are you a member of the gang? How could you help with your martial arts! "


    Dong Wen Feng was startled, and finally realised, he knew why he was so familiar with it, because the old beggar''s martial arts, seemed to be the Fructus''s martial arts!

 C217

    Dong Wen Feng did not say anything, because he knew that his own Fructus was given to him by this old man, and it even involved the top secret martial arts of the other gangs.


    Therefore, Dong Wen Feng decided that he might as well not admit it or deny it. He took the phone and turned to leave.


    The old beggar wanted to get up and give chase, but after receiving a few punches from Dong Wen Feng, and some internal injuries, he did not get up, and watched Dong Wen Feng leave.


    The moment Dong Wen Feng left, the thieves swarmed over and helped the old beggar up, their eyes filled with worship.


    Previously, they would often leave leftovers for the old beggar to eat. Initially, they thought it was to do good deeds, but they never expected that today''s good deeds would actually come true.


    If not for this old beggar, their hands would have been crippled by Dong Wen Feng.


    In a moment, the thieves were praising the old beggar and dragging him away. When he arrived at the restaurant, he rubbed his hands together and asked the old beggar to teach them martial arts, but the old beggar''s attitude was firm and his thoughts were always on Dong Wen Feng. He might as well ask the thieves to help him, but if he found Dong Wen Feng, he would agree to teach martial arts and only then would he let it go.


    At this time, Dong Wen Feng had already found Ren Ke Er with his phone.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng had returned, she revealed a happy expression. After knowing that her phone had been brought back, she became even happier.


    The two of them stopped for a while and didn''t forget their purpose for coming today, so they went to Ghost Eye Liu.


    Once Dong Wenfeng entered, he heard a loud voice shouting. It was actually a monkey.


    "You actually offered a price of 1 million for such a lousy piece of wood. Why don''t you just rob it?" This is too outrageous! Do you really think I''m a fool?!]


    Dong Wenfeng quickly walked in and saw Ghost Eye Liu sitting on a chair with his eyes closed.


    Qing Feng was also arguing, but his gaze was still on a wooden box on the table.


    "Big brother, you''ve come at the right time, let''s see for yourself. This lousy piece of wood, he actually needs 1 million to give it to us. Do you think he''s extorting us?"


    Monkey tilted his head and saw Dong Wenfeng. His expression became joyous as if he was suing and came up to ask for support.


    Dong Wen Feng did not speak. He first scolded Monkey, and asked him why he had secretly brought Qing Feng here. Only then did Monkey remember that he did not tell Dong Wenfeng when he came out, and even took the initiative to bring Qing Feng here.


    He looked embarrassed, Dong Wen Feng did not care about him, he went up to greet Qing Feng, and then he got everything from the monkey.


    So when the monkey and Qing Feng came here, Ghost Eye Liu took out the Agarwood. After Qing Feng''s inspection, this piece of wood was indeed the Agarwood that Qing Feng wanted, a 999 year old Agarwood.


    Monkey originally wanted to be a good person to buy the Agarwood and give it to Qing Feng as a gift in order to win the beauty''s goodwill. However, he did not expect to ask for the price and he immediately went crazy.


    Such a piece of wood, was actually worth 1 million, wasn''t this just asking for his life?


    Although Monkey wasn''t short of money, he wouldn''t want to spend 1 million on a piece of wood no matter what.


    Dong Wenfeng was also slightly surprised. A price of 1 million in the capital was enough to buy several houses, but just buying this small piece of wood would be too expensive.


    Before Dong Wen Feng could say anything, Ghost Eye Liu stood up.


    "Since the few of you aren''t sincere, I''ll keep the wood first. Leave the things to the sincere people to take."


    As he spoke, he carried the box towards the backyard.


    Seeing that, Qing Feng became anxious, he immediately pulled out his sword and blocked Ghost Eye Liu''s path, showing that he was not going to let him go.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately went forward to advise him, smiling obsequiously.


    Now they were going to buy stuff from others, so of course they had to be polite. Unless it was absolutely necessary, robbing people to steal things and exterminating their family members was the least of their business.


    "What''s wrong? Are you guys still trying to steal it?" As expected, Ghost Eye Liu was unhappy, and his face drooped down.


    "No, no, we really have sincerity. We just want to discuss the price. 1 million is a bit too expensive, let''s think about it later."


    Ghost Eye remained resolute, "Forget it. Other than 1 million, I don''t want anything else. Otherwise, hurry up and leave. Don''t obstruct my view."


    Dong Wenfeng felt that the matter was getting trickier, this Ghost Eye Liu really didn''t take it lightly, could it be that he was really going to steal it?


    With that thought in mind, Dong Wen Feng started to calculate how many successes there was in this matter. Although Ghost Eye Liu''s eyes were mystical, his Divine Thief Sect should be able to hide it from.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to make his decision, a voice came out.


    "What are you guys doing that''s so exaggerated to actually have 1 million for this lousy piece of wood? Are you all crazy?"


    Ren Ke''er was originally waiting outside the door, but hearing the argument going on inside, she couldn''t help but be curious and walked in.


    Ghost Eye Liu had an impatient expression. Just as he wanted to turn around and reprimand the speaker, he turned his head around. His expression froze, as if he had seen something inconceivable.


    "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a beauty before? If you keep looking, I''ll gouge your eyeballs out!"


    Ren Ke Er thought he was looking at her and instantly scolded him unhappily in her heart.


    However, Dong Wen Feng realized that the Ghost Eye Liu did not look at Ke Er anymore, but his gaze was actually on the Moon-Swallowing Art in his arms.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Dong Wen Feng''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that he had noticed that there was something strange about the teleportation?


    "Where did you get this cat?" "So handsome, I wonder what kind of beast it is." Ghost Eye Liu''s eyes pierced deeply into Tunyue''s body, and as he spoke, he couldn''t help but go up and touch her.


    "This is my cat, what are you doing?"


    Ghost Eye Liu''s expression was embarrassed as he forced out a smile, "I just wanted to take a look. I don''t have any malicious intentions. Come, let me hug this cat and I''ll see if I can snatch it away. Can the little beauty?"


    Without waiting for Ke Er''s reply, Dong Wenfeng stepped in front of Ghost Eye Liu.


    "Mr. Ghost Eye Liu, this cat is actually mine. It''s just that we are temporarily letting her watch us. Let''s talk about the Agarwood first."


    Ghost Eye Liu looked at Dong Wenfeng helplessly, and knew that Dong Wenfeng was announcing the cat''s ownership, but he couldn''t do anything about it, because this kind of cat was really too rare.


    "Do you know what kind of cat this is? You actually dare to raise me? "


    Ghost Eye Liu''s voice became deeper and his expression became strange.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed. "What cat?"


    Ghost Eye Liu''s voice became even deeper, as if he was telling a secret.


    "Hell''s Cat."

 C218

    "Cat of Hell?"


    Dong Wen Feng did not even have time to react, and allowed Ke Er to cry out first.


    "Stop joking. What Hell''s Cat? You said it in such a scary manner. It''s obviously a good cat, okay?" Ren Ke''er rolled her eyes. "Hell''s Cat, tsk. Based on what you said, does that cat even know how to eat humans?"


    Dong Wen Feng''s expression became strange. He had to admit that Dong Yue really knew how to eat people ¡­


    This cat is very evil. According to the records, during the Great Qing Dynasty, there was a cat that could change its size, eat people and kill people. It was extremely powerful. Ghost Eye Liu immediately retorted, and stared at Tunyue, as if he would snatch her away in the next moment.


    Soon after, his expression changed again. "Although this cat will bring bad luck to its owner, but for a person like me, I really want to study this ancient being and find out what''s so magical about it."


    "As long as you can give me this cat, this piece of wood, I''ll give it to you!" These words were said to Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng did not open his mouth, but Ren Ke Er had already started meowing, "No, this is my cat, no one can steal it away from me!"


    At the same time, she was looking pitifully at Dong Wen Feng. Actually, even if Ke Er agreed, Dong Wen Feng would not agree.


    "This cat is of great importance to me, so of course I can''t exchange this for wood. How about this, I''ll give you 10 million and wood will be given to me."


    With that, Dong Wen Feng was about to go get some wood, but Ghost Eye Liu blocked Dong Wen Feng: "Wait, I''ve raised the price, 100 million."


    Dong Wen Feng frowned, why did these few old men raise the price so suddenly? Ye Zichen glared at him with a furious look.


    An ordinary person would have long been scared stiff, but in the Ghost Eye Liu Wen, he looked at Dong Wen Feng without fear.


    "God damn. Old boy, are you looking to die?"


    Monkey finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and jumped up to grab Ghost Eye Liu''s collar. The latter actually turned his head fiercely, and his eyes seemed to be emitting a strange light, to the point that Monkey couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "Alright, you can have the cat and I''ll have the wood."


    Just as the monkey was so angry that it wanted to take out its gun, Dong Wen Feng asked unexpectedly.


    "Brother Feng ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng shook his head at Ren Ke''er, but his eyes were firm, and Qing Feng had a complicated expression on his face.


    "Haha, a wise choice."


    Ghost Eye Liu was overjoyed as he hugged Swallowing Moon. He turned around and walked into the yard, leaving the few of them behind.


    "Brother Feng, Mao Mao is so cute, why did you give it to someone else!" Even Ke Er''s eyes turned red.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at her consolingly, and said with a determined expression: "Don''t worry, Cat knows the way. She will be back by herself tonight, believe me."


    As Ke Er half believed, her expression finally slightly eased up.


    "Big brother, there''s no need to do this. I''ll go up and hold his head on my spear. Let''s see if he still dares to be so arrogant."


    "Shut up, next time we''ll just randomly make a decision, and we''ll compete!" I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to get up for three days. "


    Monkey immediately became dispirited. He obediently followed behind them, and the group of them went back.


    Qing Feng was extremely happy, with a calm expression on his face, he could not suppress his excitement. Dong Wen Feng wanted to ask, but he had the nerve to ask.


    When night fell, Qing Feng took the initiative to look for Dong Wen Feng, asking for his help.


    "What?" You want me to refine a Agarwood for you? "How did I know how to refine it?"


    Qing Feng remained indifferent: "As long as you follow what I say and follow the plan, there won''t be any problems."


    Not knowing why, Qing Feng had a strange expression, but Dong Wen Feng did not say anything strange, and only replied: Fine!


    Qing Feng finished his preparations, and took out all sorts of rare and precious things from a bag. It was only the size of a head, but it seemed to have an unusually large space.


    "This bag is also a magical equipment, right? "How can you hold so many?" Dong Wen Feng asked curiously.


    Usually, Qing Feng would definitely not bother with it, but today, he seemed to be in a good mood, and actually answered Dong Wen Feng''s question in a gentle voice. It turned out that this was indeed a magic tool, and an extremely mystical storage tool.


    "Is there really such a thing? I thought it was just a legend! "


    Dong Wen Feng excitedly asked to look at the storage bag, upon receiving it, he quietly looked at it. The more he looked, the more familiar it felt, as though he had seen it before.


    "Eat this, then we''ll face each other with our palms and use our true energy to refine magic tools."


    As he said that, he handed over a pill to her and also swallowed a pill. Dong Wen Feng hesitated for a bit, and also swallowed it, but he had a nagging feeling that things were not that simple, and a strange expression surfaced on Qing Feng''s face.


    Qing Feng sat cross legged with a solemn expression, his clothes fluttered without any wind, adding to his simple and unadorned clothes, he gave off a feeling of immortal qi floating, and the various items in front of him started to float, floating in the air. Soon after, a dragon-eyed fruit silently shattered, and a few more strange fruits exploded.


    "Come!"


    Dong Wen Feng was startled and immediately imitated what he said. He placed his palm on it and instantly, a cold and soft feeling surfaced in his heart.


    "It''s so cold and soft ¡­"


    Without waiting for Dong Wen Feng to say anything, his Innate Qi already started to move, with the help of the Innate Qi, Qing Feng seemed to have become extremely easy to move, the objects between the two of them started to produce new changes.


    Just at that moment, a delicate fragrance entered Dong Wen Feng''s nose, as though something had grown out from his heart, causing him to pant and open his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, he coincidentally saw a pair of big watery eyes, exquisite facial features, and a breath of air that was just like an orchid coming out from his mouth. His slightly red cheeks and eyes seemed to contain something similar to Dong Wen Feng.


    Seems to be ¡­ Desire ¡­


    "What''s going on?!"


    Dong Wen Feng wanted to use his Innate Qi to suppress them, but he suddenly felt that his own Innate Qi had completely lost control, and was not willing to listen to his commands. He could only allow the flames in his heart to run rampant.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was struggling to persevere, unable to be driven by desire, he suddenly shivered, and his vital point was grasped by someone!


    Opening her eyes, Qing Feng''s desire to kill and desire filled her eyes. Her white and tender hand was the killer who attacked Dong Wen Feng, and an extremely captivating smell came out, causing Dong Wen Feng to be unable to resist, he growled, and pressed down.


    When Dong Wen Feng woke up again, it was already the morning of the second day.


    "You actually fell for that woman?"


    Swallowing Moon sent a mental message.

 C219

    Dong Wen Feng was at a loss. What woman? He looked at the bed he was lying on and the lower half of his body. Memories of last night flooded in like floodwaters.


    When he thought about that beautiful and moving voice, which was the sound of the bone corroding needle and soul, Dong Wen Feng could not believe it for a moment.


    "This is a dream?" What the f * ck did I do! "


    Dong Wen Feng slapped himself so hard that it hurt, only now did he realize, it was definitely not a dream!


    "That''s not right. To be more accurate, it was that woman who poisoned you because she drugged you with hallucinations." Swallowing Moon wagged her tail.


    Dong Wen Feng blushed: "How did you know?"


    "I watched the entire process. Tsk tsk, not bad. It''s pretty good."


    When Dong Wen Feng heard this, he was so angry that he wanted to swallow the moon.


    "That woman obtained your Zhen Qi essence and obtained a benefit before she was able to refine a magic tool. However, she also lost her innate constitution, so it can be considered compensation to you."


    Dong Wen Feng immediately stopped moving. What did she mean by that? Ghost Eye Liu definitely wouldn''t be able to hold Moon-Swallowing, but since Moon-Swallowing had come back at night, why didn''t he stop it? And what did that innate constitution mean?


    "Let''s take a look at your true qi first. I''ll tell you the details later."


    Only then did Dong Wen Feng check his true qi. He was shocked to realize that his true qi was actually a lot more than before, as though it was almost at the Earth Level Middle Stage!


    "What''s going on?"


    She only looked at him strangely. "I advise you to put on your clothes, or else if your woman finds out you are here, she might throw a fit."


    Dong Wen Feng suddenly came to his senses, and immediately started dressing himself up. In the meantime, he discovered that everything related to Qing Feng had been removed from the room, and Qing Feng had also disappeared, as if he had never been here.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was at a loss, the door suddenly opened, and Ke Er walked in.


    "Why are you here? Where''s Qing Feng? " Ren Ke Er looked at Dong Wen Feng strangely.


    "I don''t know. She was gone the moment I arrived. She seems to have left." Dong Wen Feng pretended to be calm and allowed Ke Er to look at Dong Wen Feng suspiciously.


    "Ah!" Cat! You really came back! "


    Looking at Tunyue who was playing with Ke Er, Dong Wen Feng heaved a sigh of relief.


    Luckily he was smart, otherwise Dong Wen Feng would not know how to explain what had happened. However, since it had already happened, he could only go and ask Qing Feng about it.


    After getting rid of the Poison Lair in the west district of the city, Dong Wen Feng had already made a considerable amount of achievements. He had gathered all the black markets and underground organizations in the three districts together.


    Currently, the great name of the Coiling Dragon Clan was known to everyone in the capital, and only the Wang Clan remained ununified.


    But in truth, the Wang family was already willing to cooperate with Dong Wen Feng, because after Dong Wen Feng took down that land, Wang Li no longer had any excuse to go.


    Thus, under Dong Wen Feng''s instructions, the Wang family took the initiative to break off their relationship with the Li family, and immediately declared that they would cease all business dealings with the Li family, and that whoever made friends with the Li family, would become enemies with the Wang family.


    This attack caught the Li family off guard.


    If not, with the help of the Xi Family Wang Family, he would have been swallowed by Dong Wen Feng long ago. But now, the Wang Family directly gave up on him, and the Li Family quickly started to panic.


    The Li Family Patriarch and Li Wenxuan were so anxious that they were like ants on a hot pan.


    "What should we do, we need to find Xi Family before we can fight with Dong Wen Feng!"


    Ever since he was taught a lesson by Dong Wen Feng, Li Wenxuan''s voice had become shrill and her demeanor became more and more sissy.


    "What''s there to be anxious about? I''ve already notified the Xi Family, they will have a way." A trace of disgust flashed past the Li family''s master''s eyes, but his expression was extremely uneasy. The hand holding the cigarette trembled slightly.


    Dong Wen Feng moved quickly, and very quickly used his money and influence to openly purchase the Li Family.


    Because the Li Family had been emptied out by Dong Wen Feng, and even their salaries were not given out, the upper echelons of the staff, under the temptation of Dong Wen Feng''s money, started to waver.


    When the Li family finally reacted to the situation, half of the clan''s businesses was named Li. Just when the Li family thought that Xi Family would come to help them.


    The acquisition of Xi Family had also arrived, only then did the Li Family Patriarch understand, so the Li Family had already been abandoned, and the Xi Family was definitely not a savior, but a man-eating tiger, and the conditions it offered were even more harsh than Dong Wen Feng''s.


    Clan leader, I am willing to assassinate Dong Wen Feng, as long as Dong Wen Feng dies, we will have the chance.


    After fighting with Dong Wen Feng last time, Old Li stood out. He was the strongest person in the family bearing the brunt of the military might, it was the Li family that allowed him to wield the power of the Black Level. Now, he had to repay the family with all his might, even if it meant losing his life!


    "Old Li, go ahead. I will take good care of your wife and children." The leader''s eyes filled with tears.


    Old Li nodded his head heavily, he disappeared from the Li family, and started preparing to assassinate Dong Wen Feng, but what Old Li did not know, was that he was not the only one planning to assassinate Dong Wen Feng.


    The Xi Family had long instructed the attendants of the Xi Family to use a method to contact the killers in order to assassinate Dong Wen Feng.


    He had been preparing for a long time, and the reason why he did not take action was because this assassination association was too mysterious, so it was very difficult to invite them.


    "How''s it going?" Patriarch of Xi Family, Xi Donghai said.


    "The price of 50 million is expensive, but that assassin is very powerful. He could definitely get it!"


    Ma Dapao''s eyes flashed with a sinister gaze. Although he was not qualified to fight against Dong Wen Feng, but it did not stop him from hating Dong Wen Feng. In his eyes, Dong Wen Feng had humiliated him before, and he should die.


    As a result, he used the assassination channel he had come in contact with, and immediately used an extremely high price to kill Dong Wen Feng. In any case, the money was from his Xi Family, so he would not feel bad.


    "Put the money on first. I''ll give you the full amount after the matter is settled."


    Xi Donghai''s following words caused Ma Dapao''s face to turn stiff. Just as he was about to say something, Xi Donghai had already walked far away.


    "As long as Dong Wen Feng is dead, I can share the spoils, haha, but when the time comes, I will kill you, Xi Donghai, and my Ma family will immediately become the biggest family!" "Hahaha!"


    When he thought about the bright future, Ma Dapao laughed out loud. The killer had already started moving towards the capital from a corner of the world.

 C220

    At this time, Dong Wen Feng had just walked out of the famous five-star hotel in the capital. The alcohol made him dizzy, so he circulated his Innate Qi slightly, and the alcohol immediately turned into steam as it came out of his mouth.


    Just now, Dong Wen Feng was in the hotel with the Wang Family as the leader. All the large and small families and powers in the capital were drinking wine.


    Master Hu s with Pan Long Hall included, as well as people who were controlling the four great black markets, had filled a table to the brim with more than twenty people.


    Dong Wen Feng was already famous, many people were fighting to be the first to toast him, Dong Wen Feng was also open-minded, he did not reject any of them, and drank it all up.


    After being fed up with the extravagance of the dining table, Dong Wen Feng was blocked by Zhen Ping, and he himself sneaked out to take a breather.


    Swallowing Cloud spitting out a cloud of smoke, Dong Wen Feng felt refreshed, the situation in the capital was already very obvious.


    The Li family and the Fang family of the four great families were gone, and what replaced them were Xi Family, Dong Wen Feng, and the Wang family!


    In Dong Wen Feng''s eyes, Xi Family was just a small matter. You have to know, Dong Wen Feng''s cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds, and he was already an Earth Level middle stage master.


    If nothing unexpected happened, in half a year, Dong Wen Feng had confidence in reaching Earth Level Peak, and maybe even Heaven Stage!


    At that time, he would be able to sweep the world. As long as it was not a heavy machine gun shot, even if it was a bullet, it would be blown away!


    "Boss Dong, where are you? Let me have a look. Haha, have a drink!"


    A person walked up from behind him. He was dressed like a merchant and was talking enthusiastically as he handed him a goblet.


    Dong Wen Feng accepted it vaguely, while nodding his head with a smile, he wondered, who was this?


    Although he did not know who this man was, Dong Wen Feng still planned to drink. There were too many people present, and many people who were unable to come onto the table. They placed a few tables in other rooms, which meant that this man must have caught time, so he came over to toast.


    Since the other party had expressed their respect, Dong Wen Feng naturally had to give him face as well.


    But just as Dong Wen Feng was about to drink the wine, he suddenly felt that the taste of the wine was not right, and almost choked on his nose, causing Dong Wen Feng to become suspicious.


    When he looked at the other party again, he suddenly realized that the other party''s expression was a little stiff, as if he was wearing a mask.


    "Who are you?" Dong Wen Feng felt that something was amiss.


    "Hey, I am... The person who wants your life! "


    The man smiled as he approached, his face suddenly changing to one side. He took out a gun from somewhere and shot at Dong Wen Feng.


    At such a distance, Dong Wen Feng would definitely not be able to dodge it, but, this was before Dong Wen Feng''s strength had improved, and now, it was completely different!


    True qi surged out, the bullet actually stopped three centimeters away from Dong Wen Feng''s head, in the air, it formed a mark that looked like a shooting star, the sub warhead gradually twisted, with a clang sound as it fell onto the ground, Dong Wen Feng''s eyes looked towards the man.


    The shocking scene just now had caused that person to be dumbstruck, only now did he realize, he was not running away, but was quickly stuffing something into his mouth, rushing towards Dong Wen Feng.


    The two of them engaged in an intense battle. Their speed was extremely fast, to the point where it was invisible to the naked eye.


    It was fortunate that there was no one at the back garden of the hotel, today that Dong Wen Feng had taken care of everything, if not, these battles would scare the ordinary people to death.


    Dong Wen Feng became more and more shocked, because the person in front of him was quickly increasing his strength. In the blink of an eye, he had actually reached the Earth Level Intermediate Level.


    If he was only an Earth Level Middle Stage, Dong Wen Feng would not be this shocked. What surprised Dong Wen Feng was that the speed at which he was increasing his strength did not slow down! They were about to obtain Earth-Rank Late Stage!


    "Who the hell are you? With your skills, why do you need to work for Xi Family? " Dong Wen Feng said.


    In the current situation, Dong Wen Feng felt that the most likely person to do such a thing was Xi Family, but no matter how Dong Wen Feng shouted, he did not reply, but rather sped up, becoming more and more anxious, as though he was in a hurry.


    Dong Wen Feng suffered a punch from his opponent and staggered for a few steps, causing a dent to appear on the street lamp, causing his eyes to light up.


    "This person''s strength has improved so strangely. Did he consume some kind of medicine to awaken his potential?"


    Dong Wen Feng dodged to the side, and then changed his strategy, directly focusing on dodging, which prevented him from fighting head on, the man in front became more and more anxious, to the point where his face was cracked, and his eyes were red.


    This gave Dong Wen Feng a big shock, was this man a monster?


    After experiencing the Moon-Swallowing Art, Dong Wen Feng''s three views on it had been refreshed.


    Rip! Dong Wen Feng took the chance and punched his opponent hard in the head, causing him to lose his blood. Dong Wen Feng retracted his hand, a human skin and a mask appeared in his hand.


    "It''s you!"


    Beneath the mask and skin was the old Li who was previously defeated by Dong Wen Feng. Right now, he had changed his appearance, his eyes were red, the veins on his neck were popping out, and the True Qi on his body was surging, as though he would explode at any time.


    "So it''s someone sent by the Li Family. Are they trying to struggle in death?" But since your strength has risen so fast, the price must also be huge, right? "


    Dong Wen Feng had a plan in his mind now. The last time he had seen her, she was only at the Xuan Level. Although the difference in the Xuan Level wasn''t as great as the Earth Level, it was still very difficult to level up.


    The other party had directly raised his cultivation by three or four small realms. The price he had paid, or even his life, was probably the price he had to pay!


    Whew, whew, whew ¡­


    Old Li panted heavily. The effects of the medicine had caused his internal organs to slowly shatter. He was relying on his zhen qi to maintain his body. He did not have much time left, so he crazily rushed up again.


    Dong Wen Feng was completely skillful, and was initially somewhat troublesome to deal with, but now, he simply played along with Old Li, causing him to be played around.


    Peng!


    Dong Wen Feng somersaulted backwards, and landed a heavy kick on Old Li''s back. The latter stumbled, but did not fall, but a few of the bones on his back were shattered by Dong Wen Feng, his strength quickly dropping.


    When Old Li was at his weakest point, Dong Wen Feng dodged and kicked him flying, then landed on the ground. Just as Dong Wen Feng wanted to stomp on his head until it exploded, he suddenly grabbed onto Dong Wen Feng''s leg.


    "Together... "Die!" Old Li made his final grimace.


    Only then did he roll out. The aftermath of the explosion made Dong Wen Feng feel dizzy and his seven orifices bleeding. Old Li''s broken hand was still hanging on his leg, but Old Li had long been turned into a mist of blood, scattering all over the grass.


    "F * ck, you still want to do this? Almost, almost!"


    Dong Wen Feng just took a deep breath, the hairs on his back suddenly stood up, an extremely dangerous feeling appeared in his heart, he did not wait for Dong Wen Feng to roll away, a dart as thin as a cicada''s wing, flew past his neck.

 C221

    "There are also killers!"


    Dong Wen Feng had such a thought in his mind, and then he flashed to a corner with his back against the wall, preventing himself from getting hurt again.


    At the same time, with the support of his Innate Qi, Dong Wen Feng''s senses were sharp. He paid attention to his surroundings and searched for the movements of the assassin.


    "What''s wrong?" "Come quickly!"


    Immediately after, hurried footsteps came out, allowing Dong Wen Feng to heave a sigh of relief.


    The sound of the explosion had obviously triggered the hotel''s alarm. As one of the capital''s top hotels, and with so many business leaders gathered here today, the safety problems had been raised to the extreme.


    "What''s going on, Mr. Dong, are you alright?"


    Dozens of fully armed security personnel, even holding guns in their hands, led a person anxiously to ask Dong Wen Feng.


    "It''s fine, I''m fine."


    Dong Wen Feng was slightly relieved, but he did not let his guard down, as he was afraid that the killer would not leave and return with another spear.


    At this moment, a gentle breeze blew across the garden, causing it to sway. The sky had turned dark, and the garden was completely silent.


    The cold wind caused Dong Wen Feng''s spirit to rise, and he finally sighed as if a heavy burden had been lifted, the assassin was probably gone.


    Returning back to the table, Dong Wen Feng still remained fearful.


    It was fortunate that his strength had increased, if not, he would probably be the only one remaining in the garden.


    "This Li family is truly like a worm that has been cut off by a hundred feet, but this is the end of it! Tomorrow, I will personally destroy him! "


    After barely escaping from death, he was deeply enraged, so Dong Wen Feng downed all the wine in his cup and stood up to leave his seat.


    "Zhen Ping, prepare yourself. Tomorrow, we will go to the Lee family headquarters and exterminate the entire family!" Dong Wen Feng said in a low voice.


    Zhen Ping''s face was solemn as he prepared, the influence of the Luochuan Company on the capital and their network of people, was now fully activated.


    The initial half month period for the Li family''s annexation and nibbling plan was abruptly shortened to one night!


    Although Zhen Ping did not know why Dong Wen Feng suddenly made such a decision, Zhen Ping did not ask, but only loyally carried it out!


    In the Li family''s main office, the Li family''s Patriarch stood in his office on the 28th floor, gazing through the French windows at the night scenery of the capital.


    With a loud bang, thunder rumbled in the sky, and heavy rain began pouring down. The rain washed the windows, blurring everyone''s line of sight.


    "This time, Old Li should be getting away with it. If he isn''t, then it''s time for my Li family to be annihilated ¡­" "Sigh ¡­"


    He called his son, who was laughing loudly all the time. It was obvious that Li Wenxuan was once again in the midst of enjoying the good news, and with just a few words, Chief Of The Li Family was dead.


    "With a son like that, my Li family will surely die."


    Ye Zichen let out a long sigh, and these ridiculous words actually surfaced in his mind.


    With a "Kua" sound, the rain became heavier during the day.


    On the morning of the second day, the entire capital was suffused with a depressing atmosphere. Last night, many people had received calls in preparation for the collapse of a wall.


    The Li family''s main company welcomed its first batch of guests. The procurator''s office suddenly came to visit and the general manager hurriedly received them. Who knew that the other party would actually request to thoroughly check the company''s tax payment records?


    The general manager reported it to Chief Of The Li Family, who calmly asked the general manager to report to him. The general manager''s face was frighteningly pale.


    A bad premonition filled Chief Of The Li Family''s heart. Every time he checked the accounts, the general manager''s face would turn white, and after a final check, he found out that the tax evasion was as high as three million five hundred and fifty thousand, which was a grave violation of the law!


    "I''m sorry, my lord, I was wrong, this is not my mastermind, it''s my lord. My lord told me to do this, 90% of the money goes into his pocket!"


    The General Manager kneeled on the ground and howled. Chief Of The Li Family''s face was extremely gloomy, he forced out a few smiling faces, wanting to get close to the procurators.


    "Chief Of The Li Family, let''s do business. The company will temporarily close for now, and all operations and orders will be closed."


    The supervisor, who took two hundred thousand dollars from the Li family every year, acted like he never knew Chief Of The Li Family and was very selfless. He pushed away the cigarette handed over by Chief Of The Li Family and started sealing the cigarette and distributing the documents.


    "What are you all doing!?" Who dares to treat my Li family like this? Do you bunch of dogs want to die? "


    A scream sounded and a familiar figure appeared in Chief Of The Li Family''s eyes. Li Wenxuan was arguing with the staff member hysterically.


    "Dad, how dare they!" Li Wenxuan rushed forward.


    Pow!


    The entire audience fell silent, Li Wenxuan was dumbstruck, a heavy palm imprint surfaced on his face, while Chief Of The Li Family panted heavily.


    "Unfilial son!"


    Chief Of The Li Family stared at Li Wenxuan with his red eyes, he was regretful that he had lost the entire Li Family to Li Wenxuan, if not for Li Wenxuan, his Li Family would not have been able to offend an enemy like Dong Wen Feng! It was even to the extent that the last straw that broke the Li Family''s back was Li Wenxuan''s fault. When the clan was in a precarious situation, he actually took the money and used it for himself through the company.


    Chief Of The Li Family began to dial numbers one by one. Without exception, all of them buzzed with work, other than Xi Family, because he knew that if he called Xi Family at this time, he would become a dog on Xi Family!


    The Li family was finished! It''s over!


    He plopped down on the ground, the Chief Of The Li Family''s expression was gloomy.


    "What''s wrong, Chief Of The Li Family? Your face is so ugly? "


    Suddenly, a voice came out, a familiar figure appeared in front of him. It was Dong Wen Feng, the inspector was smiling and personally handed him a cigarette.


    "It''s you!" Dong Wen Feng! It''s all because of you that my Li Clan has fallen to such a state! "


    Li Wenxuan''s eyes turned red, he pounced forward, wanting to attack Dong Wen Feng, but was easily dodged by Dong Wen Feng, who kicked him, causing him to fall down like a dog eating shit, immediately causing the entire hall to burst out in laughter.


    The majority of those who were laughing were Li Family staff, but just as they were about to step down, they received Dong Wen Feng''s olive branch. As long as the Li Family''s company changed their surname, they could continue working, and were happy to see their superior suffer.


    "As long as you sell the company, I''ll give you people from the Li family a chance to live. Otherwise, if your company is closed, then I''ll just have to put in some effort." Dong Wen Feng said to the Chief Of The Li Family condescendingly.


    "Lifeline? What chance did a stray dog have? You are a despicable person, not a righteous man! "


    Without waiting for Chief Of The Li Family to finish speaking, Dong Wen Feng glared back: "Despicable person? Hehe! I don''t know who repeatedly made things difficult for me. As a Patriarch, for his own self-interest, he ignored the clan''s benefits and even blindly imposed commercial sanctions, and ended up suffering the consequences of his actions. Hehe! Serves him right! "


    Chief Of The Li Family''s face became extremely ugly after being scolded, but he could not say a word to retort, because everything Dong Wen Feng said was true!

 C222

    However, an intense unwillingness spread out from the Li family''s Patriarch''s heart. He hated them! He hated how Dong Wen Feng could be so powerful, be so powerful, and not be so easy to deal with. Hence, he stared at Dong Wen Feng with his red eyes, as if he could even cause a few holes in Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng was completely unaffected, his face revealing a smile.


    "The strong always have stronger experts, and there are always mountains outside the mountain. Chief Of The Li Family should understand the principle that there is always someone stronger than you, right? You are still not willing to admit your defeat?"


    Dong Wen Feng''s words were like a needle, piercing Chief Of The Li Family and causing him to vent his anger. His expression was as if he had lost his parents, and became older by ten years. He could no longer muster up any fighting spirit.


    That''s right, if he hadn''t provoked them, how could he have ended up in such a sorry state? Aren''t you asking for it?


    Just as Chief Of The Li Family was about to agree to Dong Wen Feng''s conditions, a voice suddenly came out.


    "No!" Absolutely not! Our Li Family hasn''t lost! Dad! Dad! I have already notified Xi Family, they will come to help us! Rest assured! Dong Wen Feng, I''ll have you kneel on the ground and learn to bark like a dog! "


    Chief Of The Li Family was instantly enraged, he did not think that this unfilial son would actually be so good at claiming and begging for help with his Xi Family, that was a tiger that ate people without spitting out their bones!


    "You ¡­ You... "Sigh!"


    After hesitating for a long while, he still couldn''t say a single word; he then lowered his head in disappointment.


    "Hahaha, then I want to see, what can Xi Family do?"


    Since he would have to spar with Xi Family sooner or later, it was not bad to interact with Xi Family for a while now! Dong Wen Feng decided to wait for the Xi Family!


    It seems that the Xi Family had also been eyeing the Li Family for a long time, to the point that in less than a minute, the Public Prosecutor had already received a call from the upper management, requesting them to temporarily stop the sealing. The Public Prosecutor said, "Good, good, good," while carefully observing Dong Wen Feng''s expression, one was the Xi Family, the other was the Luochuan Company, they could not afford to offend him.


    "Mr. Dong... "Look ¡­"


    "No need for that, I''m waiting for someone from the Xi Family to come. It''s impossible for him to snatch meat from me if he doesn''t show his face!" Dong Wen Feng''s tone was firm.


    The crowd became solemn, because they all knew what the name of Xi Family was. They did not know if this Dong Wen Feng, could he be dealt with now?


    "Hahaha, I never thought that Mr. Dong would be so confident. I, Xi Rui have come, I wonder if I am qualified enough?"


    The arrival of the confident and dignified Xi Rui made everyone exclaim in surprise. One must know, Xi Rui was not an ordinary person, he was the second strongest person in the entire Xi Family, second only to the Patriarch, Xi Donghai!


    "Cut the crap, what do you want to do? I didn''t beat you up last time? Or do you want to be beaten up again? " Dong Wen Feng did not hold back.


    Xi Rui''s face turned ugly, he suddenly thought of something bad, the last time he was tricked by Dong Wen Feng, it made him feel extremely bad.


    "You can''t swallow the Lee family, how about 30% to 70% of our family?" Xi Rui ignored the Chief Of The Li Family whose face was extremely ugly to behold.


    "Three to seven points?" Hehe, you? Three, seven? "


    "No, it''s me seven, and you three?"


    Dong Wen Feng laughed out loud, "What qualifications do you have to say something like that, let Xi Donghai say it out loud!"


    "I tell you, seven and three, I want them all!" Dong Wen Feng suddenly took a step forward, the pressure becoming like ocean water, rushing towards Xi Rui.


    "I''d like to see who has such an arrogant tone and looks down on my old friend."


    Suddenly, an aura appeared and with a sound, it broke through Dong Wen Feng''s pressure. Turning his head to look, he saw a skinny monkey wearing a yellow robe standing not far away.


    "Earth-Rank Late Stage?!" Dong Wen Feng was shocked.


    "My Taoist Golden Light has never seen such a wild person. What''s your name?" The skinny monkey looked arrogant.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the confident Xi Rui, and finally knew where his confidence came from.


    "If you don''t change your name, sit still and don''t change it, Dong Wen Feng."


    "Dong Wen Feng, what a nice name, I just don''t know, if he became dead, would that name still be okay?" As Taoist Golden Light spoke, he suddenly stared at Dong Wen Feng with his green eyes, as the Earth-Rank Late Stage Qi pressured down on him.


    With a soft pfft sound, the Taoist Golden Light was slightly surprised.


    It was because Dong Wen Feng did not retreat at all, and used his Innate Qi to resist the pressure.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to be such an expert. It seems that I have to put in a lot of effort. Come, let me see how many skills you have!" Taoist Golden Light let out a loud shout and directly broke through the window before falling down.


    This... This was the seventh floor!


    "I''ll keep you company!"


    Immediately after, everyone exclaimed, Dong Wen Feng also did the same and jumped down.


    "Hahaha, this is the seventh floor! Idiot! He actually jumped off and fell to his death! Hahaha! My Li family will survive this!" Li Wenxuan was so excited that his face was flushed red, just as he ran over to the window and extended his neck out, wanting to see the state of Dong Wen Feng''s death, the noisy sounds stopped abruptly.


    Dong Wen Feng and Taoist Golden Light were surprisingly unharmed and safe on the ground!


    Before the crowd could say anything, the two people below had already started running at an astonishing speed. Not long after, they disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    The main branch of the Li family was established at the foot of the mountain. It was a lush and verdant forest, which became a good place for Dong Wen Feng and the Taoist Golden Light to roam freely.


    He did not know what the Taoist Golden Light''s robes were made of, but it was extremely hard and sturdy. Wherever it went, it was as if it was made of rotten wood, with Dong Wen Feng following closely behind.


    Peng! Peng Peng!


    Taoist Golden Light was the first to stop, throwing out a bunch of poisonous needles, attacking Dong Wen Feng. Dong Wen Feng flipped his body to dodge, at the same time, a nameless dagger appeared in his hand, aimed to cut Dong Wen Feng''s throat.


    When the Taoist Golden Light got close, he was not afraid at all. He swung his pair of wide sleeves, which were as sharp as knives. Dong Wen Feng was caught off guard, and in a moment, the clothes in front of his chest were sliced into shreds.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    A strange sound came out, Dong Wen Feng looked down, to his surprise, his clothes were being corroded, as though they were on fire, they quickly shriveled up, and Dong Wen Feng immediately took off his clothes, exposing his robust upper body.


    "He actually used poison? Despicable and shameless! " Dong Wen Feng had deep grudges against people who use poison, and had suffered a few losses recently.


    Taoist Golden Light was scolded, but laughed out loud, and said complacently: "Why can''t I use poison? My Golden Light Gate is an expert at using poison, with a flash of golden light, poison needles will take your life! "


    Dong Wen Feng was startled, Golden Light Gate? This person in front of him was actually related to Golden Light Gate?


    "Hmph hmph, you must have been shocked. This one is the Sect Leader of the Golden Light Gate! "

 C223

    Dong Wen Feng''s expression became strange, this was too fated, he did not expect to meet someone from Golden Light Gate, and this person was even the Sect Leader.


    "I believe you have heard of the fame of my Golden Light Gate. As long as you give up fighting for the Li Family, I will not make things difficult for you. After all, you are a cultivator too. Taoist Golden Light''s expression changed.


    "Seems like he felt that I wasn''t to be trifled with, so he didn''t want to fight me anymore. Hehe, if it were another cultivator, he would have probably been killed a long time ago." Dong Wen Feng understood clearly what the Taoist Golden Light was thinking.


    "I don''t want to fight with you either, but I have to. I''m going to fight with the Lee family!"


    Just as Dong Wen Feng said that, he pounced forward like a tiger pouncing on its prey, the dagger moves were extremely fatal, Taoist Golden Light did not expect it to turn out like this, and was continuously beaten until he retreated, screaming in shock.


    The reason why he spoke those words was because his Golden Light Gate was good in long-range attacks. It was because he was afraid of death, and over time, he became extremely clumsy in close combat, and was even inferior to some cultivators of his level.


    Just now, Taoist Golden Light had used his full strength to force Dong Wen Feng to retreat.


    And coincidentally, Dong Wen Feng was a guy who was good at close combat.


    Dong Wen Feng was certain that the Taoist Golden Light would not avoid him in close combat, the dagger in his hand was fatal, in a close combat attack, in a short 50 rounds, he had hit the target 10 times.


    Even though the material of the Taoist Golden Light''s clothes were special, they could not withstand it. There were many places that were damaged, and blood flowed out.


    The Taoist Golden Light was startled and angry at the same time, but Dong Wen Feng''s attacks became even faster, and from the looks of it, he wanted to kill Taoist Golden Light and stay here.


    Taking advantage of the opponent''s unstable center of gravity, Dong Wen Feng turned and ran into his embrace. Just as he was about to stab the opponent, he heard a pu sound, Dong Wen Feng felt something warm on his face, and then he felt a sharp pain, and he could not even open his eyes.


    "Ha ha-ha, you didn''t think of that, right? I already found a way to fight in close combat. Didn''t you want to fight in close combat with me? "Wahaha!"


    The Taoist Golden Light laughed out arrogantly, causing Dong Wen Feng to be extremely furious.


    "Now, let me understand you!" After the Taoist Golden Light finished laughing, his face turned ruthless. He picked up the nameless dagger that Dong Wen Feng dropped on the ground and was about to go and kill Dong Wen Feng.


    At the moment, Dong Wen Feng was temporarily blind, the deadly poison not only caused pain on his face, but also affected his fighting strength, leaving him to wait for death.


    But just as Taoist Golden Light was about to stab him with his dagger and enter Wen Feng''s room, an aged voice sounded out.


    "Hehe, what are you doing? Stop right there! "


    Taoist Golden Light looked around as if he was on fire, "Who is it!? "Come out."


    At this time, a smiling old man walked out from a patch of grass. His body was stained with dirt and dirt, making him look like a smelly old man.


    "Old man, don''t meddle in other people''s business. Otherwise, I will kill you too!"


    "This can''t be considered meddling in other people''s business, because I know the person lying on the ground, and he has something to do with you!"


    When the Taoist Golden Light heard that, his interest was piqued. "What relationship?"


    "Let me tell you ¡­" The old man looked around nervously and said softly.


    "He is your father."


    "I''ll kill you!" Taoist Golden Light shouted.


    Peng! Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Then the scene quietened down. Dong Wen Feng listened carefully, as if there was no one around. Taoist Golden Light and the old man had all left?


    Impossible ¡­


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to open his eyes with difficulty, he said, "Don''t move, be careful of the poison entering your eyes." These words suddenly rang in his ears.


    Immediately after, Dong Wen Feng felt a clear and cold feeling appearing in his eyes, the pain was greatly reduced, and he even shakily opened his eyes.


    An old face appeared in front of him.


    "Master?! Why is it you? " The person in front of him was the Divine Thief Sect Sect Leader and also Dong Wen Feng''s master.


    "It''s me. My good disciple, I know you''re calling me Master now. Didn''t you always call me Old Man?" The old man said with a smile.


    Dong Wen Feng rolled his eyes, no wonder there was such a commotion just now. He knew how strong the old man was, even the ten Taoist Golden Light s would not be his opponent.


    He raised his eyes to look, and sure enough, Taoist Golden Light was upside down on the ground, motionless, it seemed like he was dead.


    Dong Wen Feng heaved a sigh of relief, the wound on his face started to hurt again.


    "Master, quickly cure me of the poison. I feel like my goddam face has been disfigured!"


    "What are you afraid of? Your mother, you don''t rely on your face to eat. Besides, why are you worrying about not being able to find a wife with this much money?" The old man chattered idly.


    "How is it? "Can you do it?" Dong Wen Feng was furious.


    The old man''s voice was slightly solemn as he said, "This poison is really powerful. I''m afraid it will end up in this state after the poison is detoxified. Moreover, this poison is not easy to cure."


    "Just tell me how you''re going to solve it. Don''t grumble about it."


    "The first method is to ring the bell and change it to someone else."


    Dong Wen Feng could not help but retort: "Forget it, he has already been trampled on by you, where can you find him? Just say the second one! "


    The old man was also slightly embarrassed. "The second is to find a way to train external force that can heal your injuries and expel poison!"


    "The second kind, hurry up, my face hurts like hell." Dong Wen Feng could not wait to extend his hand, and was slapped in the palm by the old man, and retorted unhappily.


    "Do you think this external technique cultivation method is that easy? Only high-level cultivation method can do this. Normal methods are completely useless to you, but ¡­" Heh heh, you''re really lucky. I was just about to go to the Shaolin Temple for a walk, I can borrow their external cultivating method! "


    Dong Wen Feng pursed his lips, what do you mean by borrowing, isn''t it just stealing?


    But even if he tried to steal it, Dong Wen Feng had to learn the technique, because even if Dong Wen Feng was unable to see it, he knew that his face was disfigured, that was not possible, and the matter of the technique, Dong Wen Feng was not worried, it was something his master should be worried about.


    "But before that, I need you to send me back to the capital." Dong Wen Feng said seriously.


    The old man nodded, and unexpectedly, he directly pulled Dong Wen Feng up, and with the wind howling past his ears, Dong Wen Feng felt his vision become blurry.


    "Alright, give me a call when the time comes. I''ll be leaving first."


    In just five minutes, Dong Wen Feng was put down, the old man said that, then turned and left, in a few steps, he disappeared within the tall buildings.

 C224

    Inside the Li family''s office, Xi Rui was babbling nonstop.


    "Chief Of The Li Family, you have no other choice, if not I would rush over in time, I am afraid Dong Wen Feng would have finished all your food already, are you thanking me?"


    Chief Of The Li Family did not say anything because he was well aware that Xi Family was not a good thing either.


    "That''s right, thank you big brother Xi Rui, in the future our Li Family will depend more on you, hehehe ¡­" Li Wenxuan''s face was full of flattery.


    Xi Rui had an arrogant expression, and was extremely satisfied with Li Wenxuan''s attitude, but the surrounding people all threw a disdainful look at Li Wenxuan.


    Although the Chief Of The Li Family looked like she was being trampled on, she was not as courageous as he was.


    From this point of view, the Li family''s decline was not without reason.


    "How is it? In the future, my Xi Family will occupy 90% of the Li Family''s shares, and the price will be five hundred thousand. "How about it?"


    "Five hundred thousand?!" Your dreams! My Li family''s assets that are close to tens of millions is worth five hundred thousand? This is daylight robbery! " The Chief Of The Li Family cried out.


    Xi Rui laughed coldly, and immediately stopped wasting his breath: "Hehe, I am just snatching it from the public, what can your Li Family do? The expert that my Xi Family has hired, has already killed Dong Wen Feng, now that there are no more competition, if your Li Clan wants to live or die, isn''t that just me? "


    Each of Xi Rui''s words was heartbreaking. Chief Of The Li Family''s face and neck were red, but he still dejectedly lost in the end.


    "Whatever, I''ll do as you say."


    Now, he understood clearly, Dong Wen Feng ate people and spat out their bones, while Xi Rui ate people without spitting out their bones.


    If he had known earlier, he might as well have sold it to Dong Wen Feng. The Li family''s patriarch thought sorrowfully.


    Xi Rui''s eyes revealed a pleased look, but just as he was about to succeed, a voice sounded out.


    "Wait, who said I, Dong Wen Feng, am dead? Am I not here? "


    Dong Wen Feng walked over step by step, the smile on Xi Rui''s face stiffened, and following that, he screamed in disbelief.


    "Where''s the Taoist Golden Light? How did you come back alive?! I spent 10 million just to invite this piece of trash? "


    Dong Wen Feng scoffed, "Ten million was not a loss, my clothes were all torn."


    His face was deliberately concealed under the peaked cap, making him look even more mysterious. His speech was calm and composed, forming a clear contrast with the flustered and exasperated Xi Rui.


    "How about this, Chief Of The Li Family, get a clear look at Xi Family''s face, right? How about this, he''ll give you five hundred thousand, and I''ll give you the price of ten times the original price. Five million, how about it?"


    The Chief Of The Li Family fell into silence. What Dong Wen Feng said now was extremely tempting, and based on what happened just now, the Chief Of The Li Family felt that he had to grab the opportunity.


    "I''ll sign it."


    Dong Wen Feng smiled with satisfaction.


    "No!" How the hell are you going to sign with him? You must sign with me! Dong Wen Feng, what the f * ck are you doing in the capital? Do you know how many years our Xi Family has been in the capital? Let me tell you, if you retreat now, you won''t be able to imagine what kind of existence this world still has. If you don''t leave now, you will die a miserable death! "


    Xi Rui finished his speech, he looked down at Dong Wen Feng arrogantly, as if he was sure to eat Dong Wen Feng up.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, and replied: "Oh? In this world, there are many things that I can''t even imagine? "


    "Of course. Who knows how you might die in the next moment!" Xi Rui said righteously.


    Pow!


    Just as he finished speaking, a clear and melodious voice came out. On Xi Rui''s stunned face, a red palm print appeared with five fingers.


    "Then... Did you expect this slap? "


    Xi Rui''s expression instantly turned into grief, and everyone could not help but laugh, seeing how high up Xi Rui was, being toyed with like that, they were extremely gloating.


    "Don''t laugh! You are not allowed to laugh! " Xi Rui was completely enraged.


    He wanted to go up and fight with Dong Wen Feng, but when he remembered what happened to Taoist Golden Light, he became dispirited.


    At the moment, his demeanor had long been tossed out of the window, Dong Wen Feng looked at him with ridicule, as though he was watching a farce.


    Everyone''s fiery hot gazes made it impossible for Xi Rui to stay any longer. He threw out a few words, "Just you wait." Then, he turned around and left this place that had tarnished his reputation.


    Laughter travelled far and wide, Dong Wen Feng asked Zhen Ping to take out the documents, and after signing, the Chief Of The Li Family let out a long sigh.


    "It''s over."


    Dong Wen Feng looked at him, a few months ago, this man was still controlling one of the Four Great Clans of the capital, the Li Family.


    "Mr. Li, let''s have a drink together if you have the chance. I''ll be leaving first. Here is my name card. Contact my secretary for help if anything happens."


    Under Chief Of The Li Family''s surprised gaze, Dong Wen Feng handed over his name card and left. After a long while, Chief Of The Li Family''s face was filled with melancholy.


    Why did he end up like this, without any sort of hatred or revulsion towards Dong Wen Feng? What was going on?


    But no matter what, he was convinced now.


    The open and covert struggle for the Li family finally came to an end. The number of people from the capital''s Four Great Clans had changed from four to three.


    They were, Luo Chuan, Xi Family, and Wang Family.


    Not only that, there were also busybodies. To say that such a thing was going to change, because they already saw the undercurrents in the three clans.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Dong has successfully merged with the Li Family, congratulations, congratulations!"


    At the celebratory feast, Dong Wen Feng wore a mask and attended. In the luxurious hall, gathered all of the famous and wealthy people of the capital, the Wang Family''s patriarch Wang Li, and Wang Zhi, all gathered to toast and celebrate.


    "Same to you, same to you. After this event, the cooperation between us can finally begin." Dong Wen Feng laughed.


    Hearing that, Wang Li''s face changed, he was mixed with joy and sorrow, because regarding the cooperation between the two families, he had always been hesitant, and was somewhat indecisive.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Dong is right, come and toast us!" Wang Zhi laughed loudly, breaking the awkward silence.


    "Mr. Dong, there is someone looking for you outside the door. It is said that he is your elder. We do not dare to be sure.


    Suddenly, a waiter walked over with a respectful attitude.


    "As you wish, I''ll go and take a look. Please excuse me." Dong Wen Feng hesitated for a moment, and said apologetically.


    At the door, a familiar back figure entered his sight, causing Dong Wen Feng to be extremely surprised, "Master? "Why are you here?"


    Heh heh, can''t I come see my disciple? Alright, come on in. I said that my disciple is extremely rich, so do you believe me now? " The old man proudly waved his hand and walked out from the shadows.


    "It''s you?"


    Dong Wen Feng was shocked.

 C225

    "Hehehe, it''s me. Long time no see ¡­"


    The person who came rubbed his hands, his face had a coy smile, it was actually Li Tiezhu, the elder of Golden Light Gate who he had not seen for a long time. At that time, he had gone up the mountain with Dong Wen Feng, but both of them had gone astray, Dong Wen Feng had not been able to find him, he did not expect to meet him here.


    "Where did you go that day?" I''ve been looking for you for so long, but still couldn''t find you! "


    "Hee hee ¡­" Li Tiezhu laughed, "If not for this senior, I would have died long ago."


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the old man who had a pleased expression, and the latter nodded his head lightly.


    "What is going on?" Dong Wen Feng asked curiously.


    Li Tiezhu then cleared his throat and explained the entire situation.


    It turned out that one day, after the ground had collapsed, Dong Wen Feng and Li Tiezhu both fell into the cave, and also bumped into several forks in the road.


    Different from Dong Wen Feng, Li Tiezhu chose one. After walking in, he realized that there were a lot of poisonous bugs lying densely on the ground, Li Tiezhu was immediately scared out of his wits and ran. Finally, he jumped into an underground river and successfully avoided being hunted by the poisonous bugs.


    But at the same time, because of the rapid flow of the water, he lost his consciousness and fell down the river, floating far away.


    It was fortunate that Li Tiezhu was an Earth Realm cultivator, his body instinctively needed to breathe, otherwise, he would have already been drowned to death after drifting for a few hours.


    Just as Li Tiezhu was about to exhaust his Innate Qi to drown, he was finally saved by an old man who was catching fish by the river. He used a tree branch to save him and brewed a fish soup, saving Li Tiezhu who had a face like gold paper.


    Today, the two of them came to the capital, and could not even afford to eat due to being poor. In order to maintain his dignity in front of his henchmen, the old man immediately brought Li Tiezhu to look for Dong Wen Feng, and that was the reason why such a scene occurred.


    "I''ve already acknowledged my master as my big brother. It was brother who saved my life, so I will always follow him." Li Tiezhu said respectfully.


    The old man''s face was filled with pride, from time to time he would glance at Dong Wen Feng, as if showing off.


    Dong Wen Feng rolled his eyes: "That is to say? I have to call you Junior Master? "


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. One yard is one yard. You can just call me Old Li. Just call me Old Li." Li Tiezhu said in fear.


    Dong Wen Feng touched his nose speechlessly, what were these, the two of them dragged inside, and first arranged for them to change, wanting to arrange food for them.


    Who would have thought that the old man said that the main hall was bustling with noise and that he would insist on going to the main hall to eat.


    Although this time''s banquet was called a banquet, it was actually just a gathering between many forces. All kinds of desserts, Chinese meals, in the form of self-service, were arranged on a long table, which was casually used. Usually, no one would eat it, because no one came over to eat it, other than the old man and Li Tiezhu.


    Li Tiezhu was still alright, he had a lot of experience and ate modestly, but this old man was different. He was used to idle around, once he started to eat, he would simply be like a locust swarm and disappear.


    The waiter was stunned, he stood there in a daze as he did not know what to do, Dong Wen Feng covered his face, it was truly embarrassing.


    "Master, let''s not eat here, what are we doing? Come, your disciple will set up a table for you, what do you want to eat!"


    The old man loved to eat meat, so he could only shake his cheek and eat the steak until it was smooth and glossy. His sleeves were glistening with oil. He didn''t like the way he ate.


    "No way, no way. I love the liveliness. Hehe, everyone else should also eat. Don''t be polite, this is my disciple. Treat it as your own home. Don''t be strange!" The old man greeted others.


    This made Dong Wen Feng extremely angry, but because of his identity as his master, he could not do anything, and fortunately, everyone present knew of Dong Wen Feng''s strength, so no one dared to ridicule him.


    "Hahaha, where did this old beggar come from? Dong Wen Feng, is this your master? Don''t tell me you are from the Fructus? "Hahaha!" An ear-piercing sound rang out as a person slowly walked over.


    "So it''s Mayor Xi. What''s the matter? I didn''t invite you, so why are you here? " Dong Wen Feng sarcastically replied.


    "Heh heh, this is the capital, my jurisdiction, why can''t I come?!"


    The two of them stood opposite each other, a few words were like sparks flying in the sky, and everyone present could see that, but they hid far away. If it was anyone else, they might even go up and say a few good words to support Dong Wen Feng, but this person was the mayor! He could not be easily provoked!


    "Dong Wen Feng, your identity is truly noble, you actually came from the Fructus, could it be that your current assets were all brought out by your Fructus brothers? "Hahaha!" Mayor Xi did not relax his sarcasm towards Dong Wen Feng.


    Everyone present was watching Dong Wen Feng''s reaction, but in reality, they wanted to see what kind of attitude Dong Wen Feng had.


    "Heh heh, I can''t compare to you. It''s broad daylight, yet you work so hard in the office. It didn''t seem to be this secretary then? "


    With that said, Mayor Xi''s face immediately turned green, he knew what Dong Wen Feng had said and was at a loss for words.


    "Dong Wen Feng, you ¡­"


    Security, clean out the random people outside, they are not important guests that I, Dong Wen Feng, have invited, and no one can come in!


    Without waiting for the mayor to refute anything, Dong Wen Feng added on, and then two expressionless security personnel walked over, these were Luochuan Company''s private bodyguards.


    Since he did not bring any bodyguards with him today, he planned to say some tough words and walk away. He did not expect that right when he reached the door, he would be thrown into a mess and fell to the ground with a thud.


    With a "hua" sound, the awkward scene finally broke out in laughter. Without waiting for Mayor Xi to get up, a voice rang out.


    "Hehe, why were you so careless!" The old man pulled him up with an evil smile.


    Mayor Xi was so angry that he wanted to beat him up, but he managed to hold it back.


    However, it was obvious that the old man''s mind was very small. When supporting him, the old man had already imbued him with true energy, causing Mayor Xi to lose weight for three consecutive days, fall so hard that his face was swollen.


    At the same time, Dong Wen Feng had already quietly left the capital, and had basically made arrangements. In fact, other than a few people, many people did not know that Dong Wen Feng had left.


    "Is this how you got this cat?"


    In the car, the old man sat in the back seat and said while stroking Tunyue. Tunyue, who had always been very active, was as obedient as a quail.


    "Right, what''s wrong? Is there a problem? "


    "There''s no problem, it''s just that... "Hehe, this cat has lived for so long, it''ll definitely be nourishing after stewing it!" The old man chuckled evilly.

 C226

    Meow!


    Swallowing Moon immediately became uneasy and moved her body in protest. Without waiting for Dong Wen Feng to calm down, the old man had already mumbled a few sentences, but did not expect Swallowing Moon to immediately become obedient, as if he could use some method to communicate with Swallowing Moon.


    "Your luck can be considered deep. Do you know how difficult it is to find a spirit pet and how helpful it is to cultivators?" The old man said.


    Dong Wen Feng shook his head, I really do not know about this.


    "Tsk tsk!" The old man shook his head in disappointment as he explained the importance of a spirit pet. Dong Wen Feng''s expression became more and more amazed, and Li Tiezhu also craned his neck to listen carefully.


    "So, a spirit pet can not only share true energy, but also its ability, and even its life force?!"


    "Of course!" The old man looked at Swallowing Moon, "Moreover, this is all one-sided. You can use its true energy, abilities, and vitality unconditionally, but it can only be shared with your consent! This guarantees the absolute safety of humanity! "


    When Dong Wen Feng heard this, he turned to look at Swallowing Moon, because he had never told him about Swallowing Moon.


    "Seems like you have some ulterior motives. No wonder a hundred-year-old cat demoness is so powerful. To recognize a small fry like you, you must be feeling down. Naturally, you won''t put your heart into it!"


    Dong Wen Feng looked at Swallowing Moon not saying a word, and Swallowing Moon''s large eyes quietly looked back, but he did not say anything.


    Dong Wen Feng understood what the old man was saying, he was not so stupid as to dig out his lungs just by talking to a cat.


    "If you want a profound control skill, I can teach it to you. I can also help you control this cat demon completely. When the time comes, you''ll be safe. What do you think?" The old man said sincerely.


    Dong Wen Feng continued to look at Swallowing Moon silently. His pitch black eyes were like a deep pool, profound and unfathomable.


    "No need, I don''t think it will harm me. I want to make it sincerely submit to me, and didn''t you say that only a spirit pet with true loyalty would be able to produce the greatest benefits to the cultivator?" I''ve decided to make it truly submit to me. "


    Dong Wen Feng''s words surprised everyone, even Swallowing Moon stared at him for a good while, because it never expected him to do this.


    "But ¡­"


    "Master, I have already decided. Also, I believe you know how stubborn I am."


    Dong Wen Feng''s expression was extremely serious, the old man sighed: "Alright, I will pass down the control method to you, as for the details, you can judge for yourself."


    Dong Wen Feng did not continue, he silently looked at Dong Yue, he was determined to win.


    It was located in the Central Plains, which was about 500 kilometers away from the capital. Originally, Dong Wen Feng wanted to fly there, but who knew that the old man would stop him, and allow Dong Wen Feng to travel for tens of thousands of miles to broaden his horizons.


    Dong Wen Feng scoffed at him, only when the old man said that his many breakthroughs were accomplished through traveling did Dong Wen Feng reluctantly agree.


    "There''s a mountain road ahead. If we don''t go, we''ll have to leave the car behind." Dong Wen Feng stopped his car, the road was muddy and he could not walk, and to cross the mountain, he had to abandon his car.


    "There''s a village ahead. Why don''t we go and rest first? It''s getting late, so we can''t leave until tomorrow." Li Tiezhu suggested.


    The old man nodded and expressed his agreement. The mountains ahead were verdant and green. At the foot of the mountains, a village was situated. Smoke was rising from the chimneys.


    The three of them picked up the items in the car and hid the car. Their backpacks attracted the attention of the villagers as they walked. They pointed at them as if they were curious about them.


    The old man and Li Tiezhu were fine, Dong Wen Feng felt that it was weird, the clothes worn by the old farmers seemed to still be from the previous century, coupled with the green mountains surrounding the ancient village, it made people feel like they were in a trance.


    "Uncle, may I ask where I can stay for the night?" We''re going to rest here tonight. " Seeing an old man taking advantage of the shade, Dong Wen Feng walked forward and asked.


    "What?" "What is it?"


    "Lodging!"


    "Borrowing what?!"


    "Lodging!"


    The old man seemed to be deaf and could not hear anything for a long time, he was so anxious that Dong Wen Feng bared his teeth. The old man could not bear to watch any longer, so he pushed Dong Wen Feng away.


    Sure enough, the old man was still a spicy old man, just a sentence or two. The old man laughed out loud as he talked to the old man, who was old enough to be his grandson, and got up to speak in his strong dialect.


    "Let''s go and stay at my house!"


    The old man was the first to follow him, he had always travelled far and wide, and all the local and local customs and practices in the country, he was definitely free to do as he pleased, enjoying the flattery from his henchman, Li Tiezhu, while giving his own disciples a look of learning.


    Dong Wen Feng scoffed at this, and continued to follow. In ten minutes, they arrived at the old man''s house, the courtyard was especially big, it was at least a hundred square meters, and excluding his three large tiled houses, he estimated that it had to be a total of 400 square meters.


    This caused Dong Wen Feng to be secretly speechless, Old Man Qin lived in a house that was four hundred square meters by himself, it was close to the mountains and the water, the air was good, all he ate was green food, his days here were even more comfortable than his own.


    The city and the countryside were originally from two different worlds.


    "Tonight, this old man will kill a goose for all of you to eat. Haha, one person will die from the fragrance!"


    The old man laughed to the point that his goatee trembled. While laughing, he nimbly ran into the ring to catch a fat goose that weighed over ten catties. With a raise of his hand, he killed the goose.


    Dong Wen Feng could not understand the dialect, he saw the old man''s actions clearly, he only felt that it was strange, and went over to Li Tiezhu to ask.


    "Oh, Old Man Qin is very hospitable, you are a city citizen, he wants to kill goose to entertain us!" Li Tiezhu watched it with relish, and after a while, he went up to help.


    Dong Wen Feng suddenly realised, and could not help but have a good impression of Yue Yang, he took out the bill he brought and stuffed it onto Old Man Qin, who would have thought that Old Man Qin would turn hostile.


    "You are scolding people!"


    Dong Wen Feng saw that the old man was angry, and was a little afraid. He turned to ask the old man, and the old man walked over happily to pacify him. Only after a good while did Old Man Qin calm down, and Dong Wen Feng knew that the Old Man Qin took out the money to insult him.


    This time, Dong Wen Feng''s eyes were wet and wet. It had been a long time since he had seen someone so honest.


    Just at that moment, the Old Man Qin''s wooden door was kicked open by someone. Two second-rate people walked in, not even looking at them.


    "Old Man Qin, who allowed you to enter the village? Are you courting death? "

 C227

    Old Man Qin clearly winced a little, as though he was afraid of the two of them, and started stuttering.


    "They are staying for the night ¡­" "We can''t kick them out ¡­"


    "Bullshit!"


    Before Old Man Qin could finish his sentence, the leader of the group, Er Liu, flew into a rage. He kicked a water jar to the side and shattered it into pieces.


    "If you want to keep them, you can. Take the money! Five hundred yuan per person in one night! Three people, fifteen hundred! In addition, there was also a cat. It was two hundred and fifty! If you do not want to give it to me, hmph, my Zhao Lao Si will not be courteous at all! " Zhao Lao Si''s eyes flashed with ferocity.


    "Where did all this money come from? This is my home, what right do you have to ask for money ¡­" Old Man Qin could not help but retort, causing him to immediately erupt, directly picking up a stool and throwing it over.


    Old Man Qin cried out, he was about to be smashed head first, just at this time, Dong Wen Feng finally made his move, and steadily caught the chair.


    "Is this the behavior of a village tyrant? Bullying the elderly? Do you know that this is illegal? " Dong Wen Feng was born a soldier, he hated evil like it was his enemy.


    Zhao Lao Si was shocked by Dong Wen Feng''s move, but he did not hold back and brazenly scolded: "What the hell are you doing? My father is the village chief, my brother is the secretary, and you dare to provoke me? What village tyrant? What village tyrant? I am the one who has the final say, what can you do to me? "


    When he finished, he saw that Dong Wen Feng did not say a word, and immediately took an inch forward, wanting to grab Old Man Qin by the collar, but right when he stretched out his hand, a strong hand grabbed at his neck.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Dong Wen Feng squeezed out a few words from between his teeth, and then threw it with all his might. Zhao Lao Si was like a rag doll and was thrown seven or eight meters away, rolling a few times, his entire body covered with chicken droppings.


    "You ¡­ You... "You actually dared to hit me, I think you don''t want to live anymore, do you still want to leave this village ¡­" Zhao Lao Si couldn''t get up from the ground.


    Dong Wen Feng also did not say anything, he only looked at him coldly, walked over and threw three thousand yuan on his face: "I''ll give you the money, stop making things difficult for Old Man Qin, or I''ll show you!"


    Zhao Lao Si was startled, then his face changed as he nodded his head like a chick pecking at rice, "I understand, I understand, I will leave now, hehe."


    With that, he got up and left, his attitude changing so quickly that it left people speechless.


    "Old Man Qin, don''t worry, they won''t dare to do anything to you." Dong Wen Feng turned around and said gently.


    Old Man Qin''s face did not reveal any expression of gratitude, he only sighed, and continued to lower his head to pack up the goose. The goose had been roasted for a full three hours, and it was not until seven in the evening that a large bowl of goose meat was carried to the table.


    Between toasts, the old man became more familiar with Old Man Qin. Old Man Qin began pulling the old man''s hand and called him a brother non-stop.


    Dong Li and Dong Fei curled their lips into a smile but did not point it out. In reality, the old man was at least two or three hundred years old. Not to mention the younger brother, he was more than enough to be Old Man Qin''s grandfather.


    "Sigh, you shouldn''t care about today''s matter. Those people from the Zhao Family are famous hooligans in the village, they have been bullies for a very long time, no one can control them anymore. This time you beat them up, you are angry, I am happy, but you have left ¡­" Sigh ¡­ And the money, three thousand dollars, I... I, an old man, killed a goose, how is it worth it? " Old Man Qin sighed.


    Dong Wen Feng was extremely surprised, he was stunned for a long time, only then did he realize that there was a time when people were looking down on him, he did not think so much about it, but since the Old Man Qin had brought it up, Dong Wen Feng had decided, he must settle this matter here.


    "Brother, don''t worry about me. This grandson of mine is very capable. He has a large company in the capital. Leave this matter to him. Don''t worry about him, haha." Without waiting for Dong Wen Feng to speak, the old man had already promised him.


    Sensing the Old Man Qin''s questioning gaze, Dong Wen Feng nodded his head, it was a matter of course, he should help.


    The four of them drank until it was midnight before returning to their rooms to sleep. Through drinking, they found out the situation of Old Man Qin''s family, and without any relatives, they could only find a daughter to work for in the capital, no wonder the old man was so hospitable, and their daughter could only return home during New Year''s Eve. The old man was too lonely.


    The next day, Dong Wen Feng woke up early, wanting to go for a stroll. Just as he reached the door, he smelt a terrible stench, causing him to frown, but upon closer inspection, he realized that, at some point in time, a large pile of excrement and urine had been poured over the door and the courtyard. It was extremely dirty.


    When Old Man Qin woke up, his words had woken Dong Wen Feng up. Several families in the village did this, and without exception, they had all offended the Zhao Family.


    "F * ck, this fellow is greedy. Let''s go find him!" Li Tiezhu was also a person who repays kindness with kindness, hence he instantly slammed the table and stood up.


    Dong Wen Feng followed quietly, a goose worth a few hundred gold, not only did the Old Man Qin make a stew, they even offended someone in order to protect them, and now they were taking revenge, how could he just sit there and watch?


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. That Zhao Lao Si is a hooligan with dozens of men under his command. I think you must have been a soldier before, but they have many people. Listen to the old man, don''t try to be brave, it''s not worth it!" Old Man Qin said anxiously.


    "Hey, bro, listen to me." The old man also stood up, "The two of them are both special forces, one person fighting ten is fine, you can rest assured!"


    Old Man Qin''s worries instantly turned into joy. The words'' special forces'' always carried a sense of mysteriousness, and so valiantly led the way.


    Arriving at the Zhao Family residence, before they even entered the door, they saw twenty over people holding sticks waiting there. Dong Wen Feng was startled, but after thinking for a moment, he understood that this was a trap, the Zhao Family purposely forced them to come here.


    "What are you doing here? What about trespassing? You pushed me down yesterday. Not only do you have to kneel down, you also have to compensate for the medical fees, do you hear me? " Zhao Lao Si jumped out.


    "Pay up!" Lose money! Kneel! Kneel down! " The lackeys shouted loudly.


    "Mother, there are too many people. Let''s go back ¡­" The Old Man Qin''s calves and stomach started to constrict, and started to beat a retreat. Dong Wen Feng did not buy into the situation of the Zhao Lao Si, and those who walk by like a rain of bullets, are cultivators, what are these motley crowd?


    "Old man, what are the most vicious words you used to curse?" Dong Wen Feng suddenly turned his head.


    "Huh?" Old Man Qin was stunned. "About that ¡­" "The eighteen generations of the Sun Ancestor''s mother ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng turned his head with satisfaction, cleared his throat, and said with his hands at his waist.


    "You people, I, Rinsyi, and her eighteen generations of mothers!"

 C228

    A pin drop silence sounded as the Zhao Lao Si and the rest appeared on the scene. Their faces were filled with disbelief, not daring to believe what they had just heard.


    "You ¡­ "What did you say ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng repeated helplessly, his voice had risen by a few decibels. I said... "F * ck me, I''m the mother of eighteen generations of young ancestors!"


    This was simply too shameful and humiliating, especially when the number of people was at an advantage. If he didn''t beat the other party half of his body into a pulp, he wouldn''t be able to survive even if he were to speak out for ten miles or eight villages!


    "Beat him to death!"


    The group of people swarmed over, drowning Dong Wen Feng, causing Old Man Qin to become anxious: "The two of you are still standing here watching, go and help!"


    However, the old man and Li Tiezhu remained indifferent to it, and even pulled the Old Man Qin further away from him with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, he alone is enough."


    Peng!


    As if in response to his words, the sound of a heavy object being knocked flying rang out, along with wails and angry roars.


    An expression of dumbfoundedness appeared on Old Man Qin''s face. He saw the scene of a person beating more than twenty people up to the point of covering his head and running away like a rat. An excited old man whose eyes were filled with tears.


    A minute later, Dong Wen Feng swept the dust off his shoulders, and casually walked over, in the Old Man Qin''s eyes, there was already a strong sense of worship, and he even faintly wanted to kill a goose to entertain this brave man!


    "Zhao Lao Si, do you still dare to be arrogant? "Do you still dare to find trouble with me?" Dong Wen Feng threatened Zhao Lao Si.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare anymore!" Zhao Lao Si shook his head like a rattle drum, Dong Wen Feng snorted and threw him far away.


    "Send someone to clean up Old Man Qin''s house, or I''ll take off your arm!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, we''re going now." Zhao Lao Si smiled obsequiously.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to leave, a Mercedes-Benz drove into the courtyard, Zhao Lao Si acted as if he had seen his savior, and suddenly jumped: "Hahaha, Big bro Dad, Big Brother, you''re back, now I''m saved, don''t leave!"


    With that, Zhao Lao Si went up to welcome them. The first person who came out of the car door stunned him, and then a flattering look emerged on his face.


    "Hey, mayor, why are you here? Your humble presence is truly dazzling!" As he said that, he glared at Dong Wen Feng.


    "Fourth Bro, what''s going on? Why is it so messy? Who were these people? It''s a strange face. " The village chief who was combing his hair on his back had a gloomy face. Behind him was a big and tall person.


    "Dad, mayor, you have to help me. These outsiders are too despicable, not only did you force your way into the village, you even beat them ¡­" Zhao Lao Si cried and complained with his snot and tears, causing Dong Wen Feng to believe that he was truly unforgivable.


    "Mayor, I''ve let you down, I''ll immediately inform the village police station to take them away ¡­" "You ¡­"


    "You''re the mayor here, right? Don''t you know the security here? How did you get to be an official when the phenomenon of being a village bully is so serious? "


    The village chief did not say anything, but he was interrupted by Dong Wen Feng, who pointed his spear straight at the mayor, causing everyone''s heart to tremble. Old Man Qin was worried, but the village chief and the others were all gloating.


    After all, the mayor had always had a violent temper. If this person dared to point at him and criticize him, then wouldn''t he be doomed?


    "Yes, yes, yes ¡­" Mr. Dong, why are you here? "


    "You know me?" Dong Wen Feng said in surprise.


    "Yes, my hometown is in the capital. I work outside, and I just returned from the capital a few days ago." The mayor''s attitude was extremely respectful.


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head, it seemed like his own reputation had some uses, but such a reasonable scene, in the eyes of the Zhao father and son, was extremely unbelievable.


    "Mayor..." He ¡­ He just scolded you, we have to treat him! He doesn''t respect you! Let''s call the police! Get the police to arrest them and lock them up for ten days to half a month! "


    Just as he finished speaking, Zhao Lao Si''s face received a slap from the mayor.


    "What do you know? How dare he speak to Mr. Dong in such a manner? Get lost! "If you don''t get out of here, I''ll catch you!"


    Seeing that his son had been beaten, the village chief became anxious and came up to stop him. "Mayor, listen to me. You must have been deceived by this person. Otherwise, leave it to me to deal with. I''ll make it beautiful for you!"


    As he spoke, his threat had already been completely revealed.


    "Get lost!" What can the Mr. Dong and I do? With a net worth of over a hundred million Mr. Dong s, it is not something that you can afford to offend! Get lost, or don''t blame me for disregarding our friendship for so many years! " The mayor waved his hand impatiently, afraid that he would anger Dong Wen Feng, but he still turned to face Dong Wen Feng and smiled.


    "Let''s go, I have a house here. Although it is not as big as the mansion in Mr. Dong, but it is still quite a different place in the mountains. Why don''t you go to my house for a bit?"


    Dong Wen Feng waved his hand to indicate that he was not interested, because looking at how the mayor was flattering him, he was afraid that the mayor was not a good person either.


    "This is a distant relative of mine, I hope that the mayor can take care of her in the future."


    "Definitely, aiya, so this is it, isn''t it? [You truly have an extraordinary bearing. Let''s get to know each other ¡­] "I am ¡­" The mayor pulled Old Man Qin''s hand and started to enthusiastically exchange greetings, causing Old Man Qin to be overwhelmed by the unexpected favor.


    The Old Man Qin reported the Zhao Family and their family to the Mayor, and the mayor did not hesitate. He said that he needed to be handled seriously, and only then did the Old Man Qin feel satisfied, and strolled home. The mayor also wanted to invite Dong Wen Feng, but Dong Wen Feng did not agree.


    Returning back to Old Man Qin''s house, after Dong Wen Feng revealed his thoughts of leaving, Old Man Qin started to shout anxiously.


    "That won''t do. Listening to this old man, you''ve helped me so much, so you must stay for a few more days. I still have many geese that I haven''t eaten!"


    Dong Wen Feng started to decline, but Old Man Qin refused to let him go. Although he did not know how Dong Wen Feng helped him settle the matter, the Zhao Family''s compensation of one hundred jin of face, ten jin of peanut oil and the three thousand yuan they gave him were all on display.


    "We have matters to attend to in the river, and we are in a hurry, so we can''t delay any longer. I accept your good intentions, but we must leave now." Dong Wen Feng rejected.


    Old Man Qin was still unhappy, "How can I do that ¡­"


    "Grandfather!" I''m back! "Grandfather!"


    Suddenly, a clear voice came from outside the door, the Old Man Qin''s eyes lit up, he actually ran out like the wind, Dong Wen Feng followed him out to see, the old man was currently hugging a young lady, it seemed like he was talking about his working granddaughter.


    "Eh? Why is it you! " When the young lady saw Dong Wen Feng, she blurted out.

 C229

    "You are... Wang ¡­ "Wang ¡­"


    "Wang Li! I am Wang Li! "


    "Right, right, Wang Li, you ¡­" Why are you here? " Dong Wen Feng suddenly remembered something, and remembered that the girl in front of him was the same girl who had saved him once at the Western Restaurant.


    At that time, he and Ren Ke Er were eating Western cuisine, and when he saw that someone was making things difficult for the waiter, he walked out and saved the waiter. After that, Wang Li even specially thanked Dong Wen Feng and Ren Ke Er, but that was all it was, other than knowing that the girl''s name was Wang Li, he did not know anything else, and had never even met her before.


    "You are... Old Man Qin''s... "


    "Granddaughter! My surname is Wang, his surname is Qin, I was adopted by him! " Old Man Qin was also smiling on the side. It was obvious that he was very happy to see his granddaughter.


    Dong Wen Feng saw the grandfather-grandson pair''s reaction and could not help but be amused. It was the first time he had seen someone who could call out so loudly for him, and from the looks of it, even Old Man Qin did not care.


    "Li Li, how did you two know each other? A colleague? "


    "Aiya what colleague, Mr. Dong is a big boss, I''m just a small employee, the two of us know each other because Mr. Dong saved me once!"


    Only then did Old Man Qin understand, her attitude became even more passionate, Dong Wen Feng could not leave, the Old Man Qin had to express gratitude for her granddaughter, allowing her to drink tea, the old man once again sharpened his blade, causing Dong Wen Feng to not know whether to laugh or cry, and had no choice but to stay.


    The lunch was extremely sumptuous, a goose, chicken soup and seven to eight vegetarian dishes were all green without any pollution, it was extremely tasty, and also thanks to Dong Wen Feng and the others who had a lot of food, they actually ate about seventy to eighty percent of it, and before they left, Old Man Qin brought a lot of local specialties with him. Dong Wen Feng helplessly accepted it, and with Old Man Qin and his granddaughter''s gifts, he left.


    Although she had left, Wang Li had entrusted Dong Wen Feng with a matter, and that was to find her biological parents.


    Even though she loved her grandfather a lot, she still wanted to meet her biological parents. This was something that the Old Man Qin supported, so Dong Wen Feng agreed to it when he had the ability and gave it to Zhen Ping to do.


    After climbing the mountain, the three people and the cat all became barbarians. This mountain was really too big, to the point that it took them a whole day and night to climb it.


    "When will we get to Hulan? How long will it be?" Dong Wen Feng asked the old man.


    "Almost there, a few hundred kilometers more and we''ll be there." The old man replied leisurely.


    "What?" A few hundred kilometers? Then when can we get there? "I told you to go by plane, but you insisted on going there. When will you be able to get there?" Dong Wen Feng panicked, the old man said that he wanted to use his feet to measure the land, but a few hundred kilometers was a little too long.


    "Aiya, don''t be in such a hurry!" The old man scratched his head disapprovingly, "I''ve carefully planned this route. There are many sects that have some history with me. I''m bringing you to visit!"


    This reason made Dong Wen Feng slightly comforted him, to pay a visit to the various big sects, he was rather interested in them.


    "However, before that, you must first complete a task with me."


    "What is it?" Dong Wen Feng said in unison.


    "I''ll tell you when the time comes." The old man was being suspenseful.


    In this hundred kilometers, Dong Wen Feng swore to himself that it was the most bumpy road in his life. Let''s not talk about the tractor for now, what was most unimaginable was that the ox-cart carriages were all on the line.


    "Is this what you meant?" Dong Wen Feng and the other two stood in front of a stone door, the words "Division" were filled with moss, this place seemed to be a sect.


    "Come with me first." The old man was the first to walk in, and along the way, Dong Wen Feng looked around, and noticed that his body was decayed, to the point that there was not a single person in the entire sect, just when Dong Wen Feng thought that no one was in the sect, a childish voice sounded.


    "Who are you people!?" What are you doing here! "


    Dong Wen Feng was immediately amused when he saw it. An eight or nine year old child, wearing an ancient robe, holding a broom and looking at his group with a serious expression.


    "Child, where is your family? Can you call them over ¡­?" Li Tiezhu ran over jubilantly, he extended his hand out wanting to touch her head, but before he could do so, he felt a sharp pain: "Pain, pain, pain!"


    Surprisingly, Li Tiezhu''s arm was grabbed by the little kid, using an ingenious method and movement techniques, he actually directly pushed Li Tiezhu to the ground, controlling his arm, and causing him to grimace in pain.


    "Quick, quick, quick!" Hurry and save me! " Li Tiezhu pleaded for help.


    "Hahaha," not only did Dong Wen Feng not save him, he even squatted down and sized him up with great interest, "Li Tiezhu, you''re so old and yet you''re being controlled by a little kid like this?


    "Heh heh, child? Why don''t you try it too? You may not be better than him! " Before Li Tiezhu could say anything, the child snorted coldly, a disdainful expression appearing on his young and tender face.


    "Hey!" "If you want to try, then try. Come, let him go!" Dong Wen Feng also had the intention to play, and cried out, "Aiya," Li Tiezhu was immediately pushed away by the child, and rolled on the ground, battered and exhausted.


    "You, you, you ¡­" Li Tiezhu was furious.


    "Alright, alright, let me avenge you!" Dong Wen Feng waved his hand to comfort her, and then walked towards the child without any guard.


    The old man seemed to be very interested and even found a place to sit down. "Be careful, don''t push yourself. You might not even be able to beat a child."


    Dong Wen Feng was even more curious, was this child really that powerful? Although Li Tiezhu''s battle power was low, he was at least at the Earth Level. Yet, he was defeated in a single exchange?


    "Child, come on. Call me big brother and I''ll let you have three moves." Dong Wen Feng laughed.


    "Humph!"


    With a single sentence, he enraged the child. He coldly snorted and shouted, "Be careful, I will beat you until you call me big brother!"


    With that, the child pounced towards Dong Wen Feng like a spring. Just as Dong Wen Feng wanted to welcome him, a low and deep voice sounded out.


    "Yi Tong! "Don''t be rude!"


    A man with white hair and a simple robe was standing on the stairs.


    When Dong Wen Feng was sizing up the newcomer, the person was also sizing up him, although the person''s Qi was normal like an ordinary person, but Dong Wen Feng knew that the situation was definitely not like what it seemed like.

 C230

    "Senior brother, long time no see."


    Senior?


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the old man in shock, then looked at the man on the stairs. This white-haired old man is this old man''s senior?


    "I am no longer a person of Divine Thief Sect. My current title is Spiritual Master White-headed." The white-haired old man said indifferently.


    The old man was silent for a moment. "No matter what, you are still my senior brother, while I am still your junior brother."


    With these words, Spiritual Master White-headed seemed to be slightly moved, but he immediately turned around and said, "Everyone, follow me. In the mountains, there are many unsightly places. Take care of them." And then, he began to climb the stairs.


    The old man hesitated for a moment, then followed along, with Dong Wen Feng following closely behind. As they walked, Dong Wen Feng looked at the old man with a strange gaze, but the old man''s face no longer had any hint of mirth, it was heavy, as though he was recalling something, Dong Wen Feng secretly cursed, was it possible that this old man had some sort of earth-shattering relationship with his senior brother?


    "Yi Tong, here is a cup of tea for all of you."


    Dong Wen Feng and the others sat in the living room, while Spiritual Master White-headed called for the child to give him a toast. Yi Tong was obviously unwilling, and slowly finished serving the tea, but when it was Dong Wen Feng''s turn, he rolled his eyes at him.


    Dong Wen Feng disagreed and made a face at him.


    "It''s been fifty years since we last met, right? I wonder if there will be another fifty years until my senior can reach that level? "


    The white-haired Daoist Master took a sip of tea and said with an indifferent expression, "The level is too deep. I have touched a tiny bit of it, but it is already extremely useful. The more I touch upon the profoundness of the cultivation world, the more difficult it is to cultivate."


    Dong Li and Dong Fei listened to the two talk about cultivation as if they were listening to the Book of Heaven. Although they didn''t understand what they were talking about, they had a good deal to gain from it.


    "Do you still remember the agreement?" The old man suddenly spoke.


    "Of course I remember."


    Dong Wen Feng suddenly felt that this matter was related to him, and maybe even to Yi Tong''s child.


    "One hundred and fifty years ago, the position of Divine Thief Sect''s Sect Master fell into your hands. We had initially agreed upon the outcome of the match, and we had to decide it from the shoulders of our future disciples. Now is the time." The white haired man''s eyes were shining, the Qi he unknowingly revealed, made Dong Wen Feng and the others tremble, he was definitely a grand cultivator who was not weaker than the old man.


    Dong Wen Feng calmed his body and stirred his Innate Qi, while secretly exclaiming. As he expected, the matter was indeed related to him.


    "Master, your disciple will definitely win and will not let you down." A solemn but childish voice sounded, and Yi Tong had already volunteered himself.


    As he said that, he used a provocative gaze to look at Dong Wen Feng, who had no choice but to stand up.


    "Stinking brat, don''t embarrass me, or else I''ll beat you to death!" The old man was calm on the surface, but he was secretly communicating through voice transmission.


    Dong Wen Feng ignored him, glanced at him and turned, saying, "Senior Master, Master, it''s not that I don''t want to fight, but this little brother, is he really seven or eight years old? "Such a young child, it was unfair for me to win ¡­"


    "Who are you talking about? You''re only a seven or eight year old child? I''m in my twenties! Also! I''m not a little brother! I am a woman! "


    Dong Wen Feng stared dumbstruck at Yi Tong who was stomping in anger, obviously a part of his body had been struck by''s words.


    Everyone might not know this, but my disciple has indeed reached adulthood. The reason why he looks like a seven or eight-year-old child is because he was born with a dwarf. The white-haired Adept said calmly, his words filled with incomparable confidence.


    "Since that''s the case, disciple, let the match be as it is. There is no need to worry, but remember, stop right there."


    Hearing her master''s words, Dong Wen Feng could only stand up, "Junior sister, please show mercy later."


    Yi Tong didn''t say anything and rolled his eyes at him.


    Very quickly, the group reached the stage, where Dong Wen Feng and Dong Wen Feng stood, facing each other, both of them quietly adjusting their condition.


    If it was a fight, the one who fell first would lose.


    "I don''t know what cultivation level you are at, Junior Sister. I''m Earth Level, Middle Level." Dong Wenfeng said.


    Yi Tong curled his lips in disdain. "I''m the same as you, I''m also an Earth Level Mid Rank expert. I didn''t expect you to be so weak, but your cultivation is quite high!"


    "But that''s all. You are not my opponent. Make your move. I will let you make the first move. I will not show mercy!"


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, just as he was about to reject, he felt a gust of wind blow by, and Yi Tong had suddenly disappeared.


    Immediately after, he felt a wave of pressure from the left side of his chest, using his instincts, Dong Wen Feng quickly retreated, barely dodging the attack, but a few cracks still appeared on his clothes.


    "You actually launched a sneak attack!" Dong Wenfeng said in anger.


    Just now, when Dong Wen Feng was speaking, Yi Tong had taken the chance to sneak attack him. He did not know what kind of technique was it, but before it touched Dong Wen Feng''s body, he had actually managed to tear his clothes apart with just his Qi.


    "Humph, you don''t get tired of fighting. Once a real fight starts, who would talk about reason with you? Let''s talk about it after we win!" Yi Tong said proudly.


    This time, Dong Wen Feng was angry. Since that was the case, there was no need for him to show any more mercy.


    With his Innate Qi surging, Dong Wen Feng pounced towards him like a fierce tiger, using his Divine Thief Sect movement technique, his speed as fast as lightning, his movements as fast as lightning, using all his strength, he suppressed Yi Tong to the point that he could not even breathe, but Yi Tong relied on his extremely agile movement techniques as well as his strange attacks, and forcefully endured.


    "Hmph hmph, you''re only so-so. Is that all you''ve got?" Yi Tong still had some energy left to mock them.


    Dong Wen Feng was silent, he silently increased the attack, completely focused on the battle, unknowingly he had already used his Fructus''s fighting technique, the attack suddenly increased, causing Yi Tong to be unable to hold on.


    With a bang, his fist landed on his chest as if it had been hammered by a sledgehammer. He retreated a few steps back and almost fell to the ground with a startled expression on his face.


    "What skill is this?" It is definitely not a skill based on Divine Thief Sect! "


    This time, it was Dong Wenfeng''s turn to be complacent, he laughed out loud, "The Divine Thief Sect is obviously more about stealing, all the martial arts in the world, isn''t it all in my pocket?"


    Yi Tong was helpless, he subconsciously looked to Spiritual Master White-headed for help, which nodded slightly.


    "If I''m not wrong, this is Fructus''s Northern Dipper Fist."

 C231

    "That''s right, it''s the Northern Dipper God Fist, a peerless martial art from the Fructus." The old man nodded with a complacent expression.


    "If my guess is not wrong, the Thirteen Points of the Fructus should also be handed over to him, right?"


    "Yes." The old man nodded again. That''s right, there are very few disciples in my Divine Thief Sect, but there are no things in the world that my Divine Thief Sect cannot steal, any thing can be stolen, and any thing can be learned, this is the basis for my Divine Thief Sect! " His words were filled with pride.


    "The Divine Thief Sect technique is indeed powerful, but my many years of research have not been in vain." Spiritual Master White-headed''s eyes were filled with reverence, but he suddenly changed his direction and became filled with extreme self-confidence.


    He then turned his gaze back to the stage, where Dong Wen Feng and Yi Tong was once again engaged in battle.


    Dong Wen Feng, who originally had victory in his hands, had a drastic change in expression.


    However, when he was clearly about to attack, he was always strangely dodged by his opponent. The current Yi Tong was like a catfish, slippery and extremely difficult to deal with.


    The battle lasted for more than ten minutes before the situation began to change.


    Dong Wen Feng used the Northern Dipper Divine Fist, and used up too much True Qi, causing him to gradually become weaker, but Yi Tong gradually gained the upper hand, as though he was going to defeat Dong Wen Feng in the next moment.


    "Just what movement skill is he using? "It looks simple, but why is it that I can''t hit it every time? Is my attack method too simple?" Dong Wen Feng''s thoughts quickly turned as he thought about the other party''s weakness.


    Another fist was easily dodged by the opponent, and a thought flashed across Dong Wenfeng''s mind.


    "It would be great if I had three heads and six arms. Attacking an opponent''s movement technique like this is like rain. No matter how fast I am, I won''t be able to dodge it!"


    It was just such an idea that had been enlightened in vain by Dong Wenfeng.


    Why didn''t he have such an offensive skill? He did!


    The Thirteen Points of the Fructus was an extremely profound group attack technique, it could let a person''s attack speed suddenly increase, and its attack power was extremely high, so every part of the body could transform into a dot within the Thirteen Points, elbows, knees, legs, fists, all of them were sharp weapons.


    The technique chant flowed through his mind, and Dong Wen Feng''s Innate Qi started to circulate according to the unique route of 13 points, immediately activating it.


    Following that, Yi Tong welcomed the most frenzied storm-like attack she had ever felt in her entire history.


    In the blink of an eye, a flaw appeared in her defense as she was forcibly attacked three or four times, causing her true qi to dissipate.


    But, just when Dong Wen Feng thought that he could knock Yi Tong off the stage with his next punch, his eyes suddenly blurred.


    He was dumbstruck to realize that the Yi Tong in front of him had actually forcefully turned into two people.


    "Body splitting technique!" The old man blurted out in surprise. "You really succeeded in studying your martial arts and body technique?"


    Dong Wen Feng looked as though he had been slapped senseless, he stared at the scene in front of him with his mouth agape.


    Even though he had been in contact with the cultivation world for such a long time, he still didn''t know what to do when a living person suddenly became two in front of him.


    Without waiting for Dong Wen Feng to understand, the two Yi Tong s actually attacked at the same time. Caught off guard, he was struck continuously until his defensive door opened, and in the next moment he lost.


    However, Dong Wen Feng had finally regained his senses. He forced himself to hold onto his Qi and fight with the two Yi Tong at a draw, but if he did not think of a way to reverse it, continuing like this would only result in a matter of time.


    But out of the two Yi Tong s in front of him, which one was real and which one was fake, could not be determined at all. Furthermore, with such a dazzling attack, if he wanted to escape, or even break it, it was easier said than done.


    Dong Wenfeng''s slightly hesitant state had already greatly reduced his fighting strength. After a dozen of exchanges, he was continuously beaten back by Yi Tong.


    With this, Yi Tong felt that he had won. Instead, he became more relaxed and started to slowly enjoy Dong Wen Feng''s awkward state.


    "What do you think? Are you still bragging?"


    Although Dong Wen Feng was feeling aggrieved in his heart, he did not have time to talk back, because he had already given his all. If he were to say another word, he might reveal even more flaws.


    Finally, after enjoying Dong Wen Feng''s awkward state, Yi Tong had forced Dong Wen Feng to the edge of the stage.


    However, just as he was about to end the battle with a kick, suddenly, a cat cry sounded out in Dong Wen Feng''s mind.


    Meow!


    His eyes seemed to have been temporarily blinded for an instant, as a cool feeling spread across them. Dong Wenfeng felt that his vision had undergone a tremendous change.


    The first was that the world in front of him was extremely clear, and one could even see various types of energy swimming in the air.


    Furthermore, the thing that had the most obvious effect was that the Yi Tong in front of him had already changed from being unable to see the difference at all, to being able to clearly see which one was real and which one was fake.


    "This is fake!" Dong Wen Feng immediately made his judgement and instantly unleashed his attacks towards the real Yi Tong who was berserk, windy, violent and rain like.


    Immersed in the joy of his impending victory, Yi Tong did not expect this at all, and was not even prepared to resist at all.


    When she finally regained her senses, she had already fallen down the icy cold platform.


    "This... "What''s going on?!"


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng who was on the stage, he did not know what to do, the one who was obviously going to win, how did he suddenly fall down?


    And that sudden attack ¡­ Could it be ¡­ Did that guy see through his movement technique?


    "Sigh, it''s actually a temporary technique that the spirit beasts borrowed. It broke my movement technique, but I never would have thought it would be like this."


    After a long sigh, Spiritual Master White-headed shook his head with a face full of sighs. Yi Tong could not see it, but he could see it clearly.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to lose, the cat in the arms of the old man suddenly lit up, and the undulations of Innate Qi were immediately answered by Dong Wen Feng.


    The cat lent its eyes to Dong Wen Feng for the time being.


    "I originally thought that the Spiritual Beast was yours, but it turns out to be that guy''s. To think that he would have such good fortune in taming such a good Spirit Pet. I''m afraid you''ve put in quite a lot of effort, haven''t you?" The white-haired Adept glanced at Moon-Swallowing.


    The old man shook his head, but there was no joy in his victory.


    "You''re wrong, this cat is his luck. Before me, he already tamed this cat, and even the ability to borrow a spirit pet''s power was given to him by this cat."


    "Oh?" Spiritual Master White-headed carefully sized up Dong Wenfeng, his eyes filled with deep shock.


    "Forget about it. Since you''ve won, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise."


    Adept Whitehead''s face was covered with a deep look of desolation.

 C232

    The morning of the second day, Dong Wen Feng and the other two were standing in front of the door to the room.


    Yi Tong stood by the side, her face still stained with tears, looking at Dong Wen Feng with an unconvinced expression, obviously resenting his defeat.


    "I wonder when we''ll be able to meet again. Take care, senior." The old man bowed respectfully.


    Adept White-headed nodded slightly. He didn''t say anything, but he returned the greeting before turning around and leaving.


    Dong Wenfeng stared fixedly at Spiritual Master White-headed''s resolute figure, and at Yi Tong, who could not help but turn to glance at him. He felt a little sad in his heart.


    Although he didn''t know what sort of agreement existed between them, he could still confirm that because of this, Spiritual Master White-headed had stayed in this mountain for 150 years.


    Being able to protect a promise for a hundred and fifty years, it should be very important, right? But even after losing such a heavy promise, Spiritual Master White-headed was still able to easily fulfill it, that was what Dong Wen Feng truly admired about him.


    "Sigh, let''s go. The matter is over." The old man watched as Adept White-headed left, a look of amazement on his face.


    Everyone left their houses and continued on their journey towards Hulan River. It was only until night time, when they arrived at a small city and stayed at a hotel that Dong Wenfeng dared to ask the Old Man about some details.


    Dong Wen Feng had a lot of questions in his heart. Firstly, he did not know what kind of promise did Sect Leader White-headed mean when he said he would keep his word.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng wanted to say it out loud, the old man opened his mouth first.


    "Don''t ask me about this. I''ll tell you slowly. Take this and cultivate well in your free time. It will be of great help to you." With that, he handed over an item.


    Dong Wen Feng took it and looked at it, it was a book made of beast skin, it was extremely heavy, with three big words written on it, split into two.


    "Body-splitting technique?" Dong Wen Feng lost his voice.


    The old man slowly nodded his head, "It is the division and body technique that you have seen. You should learn it well. If you can bring this cultivation technique to new heights, it will also be a form of respect to your Martial Uncle."


    Dong Wen Feng''s expression was stern as he nodded his head. Although he would often laugh and scold his master, and did not take it seriously, at the critical moment, he was still very willing to listen to his master''s words.


    It was not only because he respected his master, but also because he was truly curious about this instruction, allowing Dong Wen Feng to study this technique day and night for the next three days.


    In a very short period of time, it had actually worked. It had improved his movement technique by quite a bit, allowing him to comprehend quite a few techniques.


    During this period of time, the destination of this trip was also just around the corner. On the way, more and more people began to come to the temple hall, and when they reached the end of a mountain path, a majestic stone gate appeared in front of them.


    Written on it in three big words, Shaolin Temple.


    In the cultivation world, the Shaolin Temple''s status was extremely unique and extremely high. The first reason was because it could represent the highest level of cultivation in a certain degree, and also because the Shaolin Temple held the world and never fought for fame or benefits, causing many cultivators to feel reverence from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Old man, there are a lot of people here. Are we going in from here?" Dong Wen Feng said as he looked at the bustling crowd.


    It was said that Shaolin Temple was a legendary realm, but when its reputation was spread out, the number of visitors also increased to the extreme, so much so that the entire mountain road was filled with pilgrims, adding a lot of mundane air to the sacred ground of the buddhist faith.


    "Of course not, let''s take a different path, but your cat can watch and see. Buddhism does not cultivate zhen qi, it cultivates Buddhism energy, and it conflicts with the zhen qi of those goblins. Be careful of your cat being taken away by those monks!"


    "Tch!" Dong Wen Feng scoffed, "No matter what, Tunyue is still a demon that is close to four hundred years old, so why can''t she withstand a single blow? That''s right, it''s Moon-Devouring! "


    Since the last time, Swallowing Moon took the initiative to help Dong Wen Feng, she had increased her position in his heart by a lot.


    "Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­" "The Buddhism energy here is too abundant, I am not feeling well, I will sleep for a while." Swallowing Moon was very dispirited. She lazily replied and curled up into a ball.


    Dong Wen Feng scolded himself as he thought to himself, this Swallowing Moon was not giving him any face at all.


    After following the old man for a long time, they arrived at a deserted area. The trees were extremely tall, and the shrubs could grow to the height of a person. It was a rare primitive forest.


    It was also because of the fame of the Shaolin Temple that pine mountain had not been excessively developed and retained a lot of primordial forests, such as tigers and wolves.


    "On this cliff, there is a path. As long as we climb it, we will be able to reach the true Shaolin Temple." The old man pointed at the cliff that was dozens of meters tall.


    "True Shaolin Temple? "What do you mean?" Li Tiezhu asked. Ever since he came to Pine Mountain, he had been very active.


    "That was an external Shaolin Temple just now, and it was something that was specially displayed to the common people. And the current one, is the true Shaolin Temple. The old man patiently explained to his henchman.


    Li Tiezhu finally understood and nodded his head.


    For ordinary people, it would be extremely difficult to climb this cliff that was tens of meters high. However, for cultivators like them, it was nothing more than a somewhat tall flight of stairs.


    The three of them took a few steps back and started running. With a single run, they reached the top of the cliff. The entire process was as easy as walking on flat land.


    Dong Wen Feng was extremely amused and intentionally threw the Moon-Swallowing Swallowing Swallow at the bottom of the cliff. Who knew that the Moon-Swallowing Swallowing Swallow was faster than him, and it only needed two or three seconds to get up. To it, these things were as easy as breathing.


    "When I shouted at the forest, your grandfather was still drinking milk." Swallowing Moon mocked.


    "You ¡­" Dong Wen Feng was disappointed, just as he was about to retort, he was attracted by the scene in front of him.


    All he saw was a straight stone staircase, and every step was so narrow that only a single person could pass through it. It was so steep that one couldn''t see the end of it, and it seemed extremely shocking.


    "What is this?"


    "This is the way up, the way of the Heaven Stairway, only sincere people can go up." The old man said.


    "The Sky Stairway?" Dong Wen Feng muttered to himself, the road to the Heaven Stairway must be extremely difficult, looking at it, it felt like there was no end and it could not be seen at a glance, how much perseverance did it take?


    "How many steps are there?" Dong Wen Feng asked curiously.


    "Ninety-nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine." The old man smiled contemptuously.

 C233

    Over 90,000 steps?


    Dong Wen Feng shouted in disbelief. The stairs were slanted upwards and one could not see the end, as though it led to the sky.


    Not only was Dong Wen Feng shocked, Li Tiezhu''s face was also filled with shock: "This ¡­ "How long are you going to take, over 90,000 steps!"


    If you truly want to pay a visit to Shaolin Temple, you have to finish it step by step. If you can''t even finish walking in a day, then it''ll be two days.


    Dong Wen Feng wiped away the sweat that did not exist on his forehead. It seemed like he was going to fight a long battle, but, in terms of perseverance, when had he ever been afraid of that?


    Dong Wen Feng took the lead and climbed the stairs first, with Li Tiezhu following closely behind, and lastly with the old man as the lead. According to the old man, it was to prevent the two of them from regretting halfway, and then climbing back up again.


    Thus, the three of them started to crawl with their butts sticking out. After crawling for a good three hours, they slowly stopped to rest. When they looked down the stairs, they were completely fine, but that did not scare Li Tiezhu out of his wits.


    "F * ck!" Why is this place so high! "


    Dong Wen Feng looked carefully, and realized that the stairs were completely suspended in the air. Below them was a verdant forest, which was at least a hundred metres above the ground!


    "What''s going on? How is it suspended in the air! " Dong Wen Feng was panicking.


    "Aiya, how strange!" The old man pushed Dong Wen Feng from the back, causing the latter''s face to turn white. If he were to fall down, with an altitude of a hundred metres, he would definitely be smashed to pieces. A cultivator can be an exception? Haha, it doesn''t exist!


    "Why do you think that Shaolin Temple can become an extraordinary existence in the cultivation world? If there''s nothing to watch over the family, how can it be called this? " The old man pursed his lips.


    Dong Wen Feng started to understand, this kind of miraculous scene, should be caused by the Shaolin Temple, it should be the embodiment of its powerful strength, which was the basis of its reputation in the world of cultivation.


    "Back then, when our Shaolin Temple was defeated, many martial arts techniques were taken away by some sects under the guise of having common communication. Our Shaolin Temple were humiliated time and time again, until such time as a person appeared, at the age of eighteen years old, he broke through the Innate Realm! Thirty years old was invincible in the world! and directly shouldered the heavy burden of Shaolin Temple on his own! " The old man''s words were filled with awe.


    "And then?" Li Tiezhu said in anticipation.


    "And then? "Hahaha!" The old man''s eyes revealed a look of admiration, "Then, this senior, in order to restrict those cats and dogs from coming back to the Shaolin Temple, he interfered with the peace and quiet of the buddhist faith and directly refined a magical equipment. It could be said to be a world-shocking feat!"


    "Magic tool?" Dong Wen Feng probed: "Could it be... Is this the step we are standing on? "


    The old man nodded his head, that''s right, that magic tool was the path to Heaven Stairway!


    This senior monk could also be considered to be someone with great perseverance. He directly used dense buddhist energy and used some miraculous method to carve out of the ground a ladder that had existed for a hundred years behind the Shaolin Temple and refine it into a unique magic tool, the Heaven Stairway.


    There was no other use than to be able to feel the hearts of the people who came here. If there was a malicious person, a scheming person would never be able to reach the end, and even those great evildoers and evildoers would never be able to reach the end. They would also never be able to go back, and they would starve to death on the path of the Heaven Stairway!


    "Ah?" So that''s how it is, then can we walk to the end? What if this Heavenly Stairway fails?! " Li Tiezhu was sweating profusely.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already thought of what you''ve thought of." The old man took something out from his bosom. It was an exquisite Buddha statue.


    The old man took the Buddha statue back and respectfully placed it on top of the stairs. After bowing three times, he called out, "Divine Thief Sect Sect Leader has come to visit." In an instant, a ray of light shot out from the Buddha statue, shooting straight into the clouds and disappearing without a trace.


    "Alright, it''s fine now. We just have to leave." The old man put the Buddha statue away, full of confidence.


    Dong Wen Feng and Li Tiezhu looked at each other in doubt, and then started crawling. After about five minutes, they shockingly realised that they could already see the end of the stairs. Over 90,000 steps, it wouldn''t be so easy to complete.


    "Anitto, my four benefactors, follow me."


    A monk with no expression, who seemed to have been waiting for a long time. Seeing that Dong Wen Feng and the rest had their hands together, the strange thing was, there were clearly three people, how could it be called as'' Benefactor ''?


    "Come, follow me!" The old man returned the salute and followed him.


    Following the monk''s lead, Dong Wen Feng also curiously sized up the cultivation world''s holy land and the true colors of Shaolin Temple.


    Not only was the Shaolin Temple not as precious as it was now, it was also a bit ancient, but the feeling was very heavy, as if it had not changed for hundreds of years.


    Beneath the blue sky and white clouds were tall and primitive trees. Ancient buildings were decorated with them, and there was only a small path that led to the distant hall, other places were filled with plants, and all sorts of birds flew in the forest. Dong Wen Feng was surprised to find that a little deer that was about two meters away from him had its head lowered as it ate the grass.


    "I never thought that Shaolin Temple would be like this. I''ve really gained experience, hehe." Li Tiezhu secretly said to Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng glanced at him but did not say a word. Inside, he was also surprised, thinking that this was the true buddhist faith, a scene of flourishing vitality.


    "The abbot is in the main hall. Please, Adept." The monk made a ten and turned to leave.


    Dong Wen Feng looked towards the open door of the hall. Other than the golden and shiny Buddha statue, there was a skinny monk sitting cross-legged at the entrance with his eyes closed.


    "The Sect Leader of the Divine Thief Sect, his disciple, his friend, greets the Monarch Yuan Guang." The old man bowed respectfully, and Dong Wen Feng immediately followed suit.


    "Long time no see, Amitabha!" The circle of light opened its eyes, a bright flash as if there was a sun.


    "Humph!" How dare you come? Is he not afraid of my Shaolin Temple''s Martial Monastery?! " A fat monk beside the abbot suddenly spoke up.


    "Yuan Liang! "Don''t be rude!" The abbot slightly scolded him, causing the fat monk to immediately lower his head.


    The old man''s expression remained the same, "That was my fault. However, I am not a person who broke his promise. I''ve found the item."


    Saying so, he spread open his palm, and a golden-bright and dazzling pill like object appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    "Buddha''s sariras!" Yuan Liang took the initiative to cry out in shock.

 C234

    Immediately after, Yuan Liang once again lowered his head. While chanting the scripture, he moved the buddhist beads in his hands, in that moment, he had already lost his composure, and did not seem like a monk.


    In contrast, the abbot''s performance was much better. He merely chanted Buddhist chants and there were no excessive movements. Apparently, he was able to control his emotions extremely well. He had already cultivated the Buddhist Dharma to an extremely high level.


    "I never would have thought that Benefactor would be able to find it. It is indeed beyond my expectations. I wonder if Benefactor found this one?"


    The old man looked surprised. "How do you know I have another one?"


    "There''s really another one?"


    This time, even the abbot could not control his emotions. It was obvious that he was short of breath, and had to recite the words'' Ani Ta Buddha ''several times before he could calm down.


    "Benefactor, you didn''t lie right? This is extremely important to my Shaolin Temple, you cannot allow even the slightest bit of falsehood! " Yuan Guang said, his attitude even more serious.


    "There''s no doubt about it. You can check if it''s real or fake. If it''s fake, I''ll leave the mountain immediately." The old man was also very confident. As he spoke, he fished out a sariras from his bosom and opened up his palm. Indeed, there was another sariras. The golden colored one seemed to be made of pure gold.


    Seeing that there was indeed another one, the round light''s breathing increased, and shakily received the two sariras, carefully observing them. Under Dong Wen Feng''s shocked gaze, the old monk actually crushed the two sariras.


    With a kapa sound, the round golden sariras were shattered. Dong Wen Feng immediately went to see the old man''s reaction, only to discover that the latter had a face of naturalness, as if it couldn''t be any more natural.


    "Could it be that I was mistaken and my vision is blurry?" Dong Wen Feng turned his head strangely, and realized that there were still new changes to the shattered sariras.


    He saw that beneath the gold shell of the sariras, there was something else that was revealed. It was a lustrous white color like white jade. It was about the size of a finger, about three to four centimeters long, and seemed hollow.


    "It really is the sariras of Buddha. This is the middle and ring finger bones of Buddha!" The circular light expression was filled with surprise as murky tears actually gradually appeared in his old eyes.


    "Amitabha!"


    Following the name of the Buddha, Guang Guang and Yuan Liang kneeled down on the ground with a thump. They stood up with their long knees, and two fingerbones that were like white jade were placed on the yellow cloth.


    Dong Wen Feng and Li Tiezhu looked at each other, they had never seen such a scene before.


    "Mages, we should talk about the sariras now, right?"


    Only after the old man spoke did the two people who had been kneeling for a long time come back to their senses.


    "Amitabha, excuse me." Yuan Guang bowed guiltily, then led Dong Wen Feng and the rest to the guest hall.


    Without waiting for Dong Wen Feng and the rest''s butts to heat up, they realised to their surprise that there was a monk bringing food to the guest room. Four dishes and a soup, it was unexpectedly fragrant.


    "Abbot, what is this?" the old man asked curiously.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s have a hearty meal first and relieve our fatigue. Since we are able to find two sariras, I presume that benefactor has a great background. Why don''t we talk about it tomorrow?" Yuan Guang said with a smile, "My dishes are all from the Hundred Spirit Garden in Shaolin Temple. They are grown with the spirit of heaven and earth. Eating them would benefit both you and I. Why don''t we try it out?"


    He picked up a pair of chopsticks and picked up a piece of chicken. It tasted delicious and melted in his mouth, but what made him so happy was that his zhen qi had obviously grown a little bit.


    "Good stuff, let''s eat first!" The old man began to eat heartily.


    Dong Wen Feng also picked up his chopsticks and realized that there was benefit to it. He coincidentally threw his chopsticks into the air and a series of delicious food entered into his mouth.


    The three of them had a full meal, after which they burped in satisfaction and returned to the guest room they had arranged beforehand, but no one was sleeping, all of them were seated cross-legged, digesting the Spirit Food that they had eaten. When Dong Wen Feng finished digesting, it was already 2 in the morning.


    Dong Wen Feng was completely awake, he walked out to take a look at the night scenery.


    It was quiet now, the big round moon was quietly shining with moonlight, in the primeval forest, the thousand year old ancient car was quietly sitting, Dong Wen Feng took a deep breath of fresh air, just as he was thinking of a place to sit, he suddenly turned his head and shouted, "Who is it!"


    "It''s me, why are you so nervous?" A pair of green eyes gradually approached from the darkness, quickly jumping onto the big rock beside Dong Wen Feng.


    "Why isn''t there any movement when walking? Are you trying to scare me to death?"


    Swallowing Moon did not think much of it and directly jumped onto Dong Wen Feng''s shoulder, as if she was slightly relieved and sighed.


    "What''s wrong, you seem to have gone through all the way to the Shaolin Temple and are no longer very active." Dong Wen Feng said.


    "Active? This is the Shaolin Temple, the place with the heaviest Buddhism energy in the entire cultivation world is here. I am a cat demoness, how can I possibly be active? " She said helplessly.


    "Hahaha" Dong Wen Feng laughed, "It seems like the Buddha''s power has been restraining you for a long time."


    "Not only is it big, it is already very strong. However, your master also brought back two fingerbones. That is simply adding to the snow!"


    "Ah right, what are those two fingerbones? Is the Buddhism energy that exaggerated?" Dong Wen Feng asked curiously.


    "This involves a legend. I''ll tell you slowly ¡­"


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was focusing on listening, an earth-shattering sound came out, wuuu, a tiger howl came out from the primeval forest.


    "Why are there tigers here? Grasping a tiger in your Shaolin Temple, isn''t that a bit too much of a thrill? " Dong Wen Feng shouted.


    "No ¡­" "It''s not an ordinary tiger ¡­" Swallowing Moon jumped down from his shoulder with a vigilant expression. She pricked her ears as if she was listening to something.


    "What''s that?"


    "A Tiger Essence!"


    "Tiger Essence?" Dong Wen Feng was shocked, this was the Shaolin Temple, how could there be a Tiger Essence, wasn''t this equivalent to a murderer in the police station?


    "Is he your kind, then? Do you want to go and say hello? " Dong Wen Feng laughed.


    "Screw your kind! I''m a demon! He''s a spirit! Of course he isn''t!" Dong Yue said without any trace of politeness.


    This time, Dong Wen Feng was at a loss. Why was there a difference between demon and spirit? Aren''t they all the same type? Just as he wanted to ask, Swallowing Moon suddenly spoke up.


    "Calm down, it seems like there are people rushing over. Both sides should have already met!" He Yue said with a serious expression.

 C235

    "Let''s go take a look."


    Dong Wen Feng took the lead and ran in that direction, with Swallowing Moon following closely behind.


    As the voice got closer, the man and the cat stopped by a big rock and stretched out their heads to look outside. About a hundred metres away from them, a man and a tiger were facing each other.


    "Isn''t this the fat monk from earlier?" Why is he here? "


    "Don''t make a sound, they are all experts. Be careful not to get discovered by him." Swallowing Moon concentrated as she looked, her black gem-like eyes emitted light.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately retracted his Qi and forgot about it. He could vaguely hear that the other party seemed to be talking.


    "How could you, a tiger, be dishonest? You come out every full moon night to cause trouble, is there any way to treat you?" Yuan Liang bellowed as he opened his bell-like eyes wide.


    "Hahaha, Monk Yuan Liang, I have already been trapped here for two hundred and thirty-two years, and the abbot has changed several times. If you have a way with me, would I still be able to speak here? "Hahaha!"


    It was a very large Multi Colored Tiger, its body emitted a crystalline light, and when it spoke, its large tiger''s eyes flickered with a ridiculing human-like manner.


    "You ¡­" Monk Yuan Liang was immediately angered to the point that his face flushed red, "Since that''s the case, cut the crap. Let me, Monk Yuan Liang, take a look, what ability do you have!"


    Right after he finished speaking, Yuan Liang started rolling up his sleeves, revealing his robust and muscular arms, and in the next moment, under Dong Wen Feng''s surprised gaze, he actually went forward to clash with the old Tiger Essence!


    And what made Dong Wen Feng even more shocked was that the old Tiger Essence actually avoided the stone fearfully, and with a hong sound, Yuan Liang smashed into the stone, causing spiderweb like cracks to appear on the stone.


    "Bullsh * t? you don''t dare to fight me? " Yuan Liang revolved his Buddhism energy, his entire body seemed to be plated with gold, his tall and big body looking extremely mighty.


    "Hehehe, you really have practiced this Immoveable Bright King Technique to the point of perfection. If I was at my peak, I''m afraid you wouldn''t even be able to beat me with a single claw!" The old Tiger Essence ridiculed.


    "Hahaha, cut the crap. The current you is no longer the same as before!" Yuan Liang laughed, the golden light shone brightly, his movements suddenly became more nimble, and there were a lot of changes.


    Swallowing Moon was far away, and she seemed to be uncomfortable under the Buddhist light. She muttered, "This monk''s blood essence is so strong. If I ate it, it would definitely be very nourishing."


    Dong Wen Feng turned and glanced at it. It was only at the Xuan level right now, and it wanted to eat Yuan Liang? Impossible, Monk Yuan Liang must be at least Heaven Rank!


    When Dong Wen Feng turned around again, the situation was already clear.


    That old Tiger Essence might have a strong mouth, but when fighting, it was still as strong as Monk Yuan Liang.


    At this time, he was in a ''Wu Song Hu'' position, pushing the old Tiger Essence to the ground. His big fist, which was as big as a claypot, landed heavily on the tiger''s head.


    While the Tiger Essence roared, its body radiated with a burst of violent fluctuations.


    "Hahaha, how is it? Did you submit? are you still not going back to the seal?! "


    The old Tiger Essence was extremely aggrieved, all the Profound Qi in its body started to fluctuate and could not condense. Just as he wanted to return to the seal, he suddenly felt a wave of Demonic Qi nearby.


    A cunning look flashed through its tiger eyes as it shouted, "Monk Yuan Liang, my brethren have come to save me. Die!"


    Then, he shouted towards Dong Wen Feng and Tunyue, "Come out."


    This was bad, with Yuan Liang''s sensing, he discovered that there was a bit of demonic Qi in that direction, and after his mind was in a mess for a moment, the old Tiger Essence grabbed the opportunity.


    As the Profound Spirit Qi in his body condensed together, it directly struck the defenseless Yuan Liang, and with a bang, Yuan Liang was sent flying five or six meters back, the golden light around his body quickly dimmed, as if it was heavily injured.


    At the moment, Dong Wen Feng''s face was already extremely ugly. Peeping was never a good thing, and to even do such a thing, he hoped that Shaolin Temple would understand his unintentional actions!


    "Quickly chase!" The old Tiger Essence wants to escape! " Swallowing Moon suddenly ran wildly.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately looked over, only to see that the old Tiger Essence had already escaped, and when he looked at Yuan Liang again, he was already unconscious, with blood trickling down from the corner of his mouth.


    "F * ck, this is so troublesome! Moon Swallowing! "Wait for me!" Dong Wen Feng cursed, and quickly followed.


    Right now, the most important thing was to prove to the Shaolin Temple that he did not cause this kind of result on purpose, and the only way was to capture the culprit, Old Tiger Essence.


    It was said that Yun Congfeng followed the rumors indeed, as expected, and as expected, his speed was extremely fast, and fortunately, Swallowing Moon and Dong Wen Feng were able to follow behind him steadily.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng left the place, two figures quietly appeared. One was a skinny monk, the other was a slovenly old man.


    "What''s going on?" The round light supported Yuan Liang up, and said with a serious expression.


    He had only asked Yuan Liang to routinely suppress the Tiger Essence. How could this happen? Did the seal loosen?


    "Yes ¡­" "It''s his disciple ¡­" Yuan Liang slowly woke up and immediately saw the old man.


    "My disciple?!" The old man was shocked and exchanged a glance with Yuan Guang, his eyes filled with seriousness.


    "Stop!" You are not allowed to run anymore! "


    Dong Wen Feng activated his Innate Qi and shouted, causing the leaves to tremble.


    "Stop him! Don''t let him leave the forest! Once he leaves the forest, we won''t be able to seal him!" She increased her speed and blocked the path of the Tiger Essence.


    Dong Wen Feng also stopped gasping for breath, coincidentally sealing the other exit that the Tiger Essence needed, the Tiger Essence was trapped in the middle of the man and cat.


    "Hahaha, you cat demon, why are you with a human? You still dare to oppose me? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll eat you up? " The old Tiger Essence widened his eyes.


    "Tsk." Swallowing Moon scoffed, "Who are your own kind? You are a spirit, and I am a demon."


    As he spoke, Swallowing Moon''s physique expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. Her appearance was becoming more and more out of the cat''s range, and she was more and more inclined towards large cats. With her fangs bared and claws looming, she actually looked like a tiger.


    "Are you going to go against me? "Little kitty?" The old Tiger Essence squinted its eyes dangerously.


    "As long as you go back obediently, we won''t do anything to you!" Dong Wen Feng said as he made his preparations for battle.


    As long as this tiger was caught, everything would be gone.


    "Humph, since that''s the case, let''s survive first!" The light around the old Tiger Essence congealed, and rushed towards Dong Wen Feng like a gale.

 C236

    Dong Wen Feng''s pupils dilated as he rolled on the ground like a lazy donkey and dodged the attack.


    Looking at how the old Tiger Essence and Yuan Liang were expressing their powers in battle just now, he knew that this tiger was very strong and he could not fight it head on.


    Although he dodged it, even so, the wind from the old Tiger Essence''s body still made Dong Wen Feng''s face hurt.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was worrying about how to deal with this old Tiger Essence, Swallowing Moon also rushed over. However, her fighting style was not the same as the old Tiger Essence''s, but she was more inclined towards agility, harassing the Tiger Essence non-stop.


    Dong Wen Feng understood after looking at it for a while. She did not want to fight directly from the start, or it could be said that she did not want to defeat her opponent at all.


    After realizing this point, Dong Wen Feng also changed his strategy, and started to become vulgar.


    Since this was the seal, then when the old Tiger Essence escaped, it must have triggered the seal, if not Yuan Liang would not be able to rush over, and since Yuan Liang came, it meant that there were other people coming.


    This old Tiger Essence was at least at the Heaven Rank. Dong Wen Feng was not like him, who was forced to dissipate his Qi protection.


    "Damn it, these two bugs want to stall for time? "No way!" The old Tiger Essence was obviously not stupid, he saw through it in an instant.


    Moreover, it had launched its main attack against the Profound Devouring Moon, who was only at its peak.


    Dong Wen Feng saw that he could not do it. Although Moon-Swallowing Swallow had great abilities, it was no longer the same as before. If he was struck by the Tiger Essence, he might have been able to kill him in one move.


    He didn''t want Tunyue to take such a risk, so he increased the range of his attacks to share the pressure.


    After going through a few dangerous attempts to save him, Dong Wen Feng finally let out a sigh of relief. It was not difficult to continue like this, he just hoped that someone would come here as soon as possible.


    The old Tiger Essence pounced towards Swallowing Moon again, its speed was extremely fast, seeing that its big claws were about to grab onto Swallowing Moon, Dong Wen Feng hurried over to help.


    Who would have thought that when Dong Wen Feng got close to the Tiger Essence, the Tiger Essence that was attacking Dong Wen Feng would suddenly stop its attacks, and swept its long and thick tail at Dong Wen Feng''s head.


    As long as he could sweep through them, he could definitely crack Dong Wen Feng''s brain!


    This time, Dong Wen Feng was scared out of his wits, it was too late to dodge, he subconsciously raised his arms to block, but just as he was about to be hit, Dong Wen Feng''s right hand suddenly erupted with an extremely bright light.


    In a split-second, the Tiger Essence seemed to have been pierced by a needle, its tail was immediately knocked back by the ball of light.


    "This... "What is this thing ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng looked at his right palm in astonishment. At that moment, a refreshing feeling enveloped his entire palm, the light was extremely intense and dazzling, as though his palm had turned into a small sun.


    "This is ¡­" "Hundred Beast Ring ¡­" Swallowing Moon stared blankly as she muttered.


    "Hundred Beast Ring?! Hundred Beasts... Adept Hundred Beasts ¡­ You are the Hundred Beasts Adept?! No! You are the disciple of the Hundred Beasts Adept?! " The old Tiger Essence seemed to have thought of something and cried out.


    Dong Wen Feng was even more confused than them, "Hundred Beasts Adept? What Hundred Beasts Adept? "


    Glancing at Swallowing Moon, Dong Wen Feng''s memories came back to him. Isn''t the Hundred Beasts Grandmaster the owner of Swallowing Moon? And the black ring that he had been wearing all this time seemed to belong to Adept Hundred Beasts. Could it be the Hundred Beasts Ring that they were talking about?


    "No wonder you look so familiar, aren''t you the Hundred Beasts Adept''s cat? Where was Adept Hundred Beasts? Is he still alive? " The Tiger Essence seemed to be extremely nervous, and even its words were a bit disorientated.


    This was not the end. The glow on its body had originally been stable, but it had also started to drift, and its aura had actually increased by a lot.


    "Be careful! He lost his sanity and used the ring on his finger to deal with him. Swallowing Moon sent a mental message.


    Dong Wen Feng understood tacitly and used his right hand as the main attacking method, but the Tiger Essence seemed to have gone crazy. Not only did the Hundred Beast Ring not bring Dong Wen Feng any benefits, it had also caused him to be unable to breath.


    "Moon-Swallowing!" Is the Tiger Essence crazy? How could this be?! " Dong Wen Feng forced himself to endure and communicated to Swallowing Moon.


    "I don''t know. It seems like my previous master had heavily injured this Tiger Essence before, so it left a huge shadow on him. It was the aura on this ring that caused him to lose control!" Blood dripped from the corner of Swallowing Moon''s mouth; she couldn''t last much longer.


    Dong Wen Feng''s clothes were also incomplete, his body was bruised and bruised, and he had sustained heavy injuries.


    "F * ck, why aren''t these monks coming to help!"


    The difference between the Heaven Stage and the Earth Stage was too huge. If not for the fact that this tiger was in the Fairy form, it would have killed Dong Wen Feng and Tunyue long ago.


    Dong Wen Feng! Use the spell your master taught you! I will lend you my consciousness and erase this tiger''s consciousness! " Swallowing Moon forced herself to shout.


    "This is the only way ¡­" Dong Wen Feng clenched his teeth, the aura coming from the old Tiger Essence was getting crazier and crazier.


    As he chanted the chant, Dong Wen Feng attempted to control the ring on his hand. When his spirit touched the ring, he felt his mind shake, and immediately, from the direction of Moon-Swallowing Art, a consciousness came out, and quickly entered Dong Wen Feng''s mind.


    It was as if he was stuffed. Dong Wen Feng instantly felt that he had become ten times bigger, a fighting spirit arose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Pounce on him and use your ringed hands to grab the tiger''s head!" Swallowing Moon moving slower, because he had already borrowed the majority of his Spirit Qi to Dong Wen Feng.


    "Alright!" Dong Wen Feng clenched his teeth and rushed towards the old Tiger Essence without hesitation. Coincidentally, the old Tiger Essence had grabbed onto his shoulder.


    Dong Wen Feng clenched his teeth, and took the chance to hug the tiger''s head tightly.


    Ah!


    Its huge consciousness, using the ring as a medium, invaded the old Tiger Essence''s mind. Inside its sea of consciousness, an aura came from the outside and transformed into a large cat, shaking its head and wagging its tail, raising its head and roaring. Very quickly, the old Tiger Essence''s consciousness also turned into a gorgeous tiger.


    Awoo!


    Outside his sea of consciousness, the old Tiger Essence screamed, and Dong Wen Feng was flung far away, falling heavily onto the ground, and breaking the bones in his back.


    "Crap, it hurts so much ¡­"


    After one last curse, Dong Wen Feng''s vision turned black and he completely lost consciousness.


    During the bumpy time, Dong Wen Feng slowly woke up. What entered his vision was the blue sky and white clouds, and the sounds of chatting could be heard from the side. Dong Wen Feng just realized that he was lying on an ox cart.


    "Mr. Dong, you''re awake!" Li Tiezhu''s surprised voice came from his side.

 C237

    Dong Wen Feng sat up, he felt a dull pain on his body, while Moon-Swallowing lay on the ground, looking at him silently.


    "You''re awake?" Swallowing Moon sending the message.


    "F * ck, what''s wrong with me? Weren''t we at the Shaolin Temple?" Dong Wen Feng asked, he untied his clothes and discovered that there was a big scar on his left shoulder, as if something had bitten him.


    Blinking his eyes, his memories started to flood in like floodwaters. Dong Wen Feng drew in a breath of cold air.


    "Stinky brat, you almost lost your life this time. If it wasn''t for the fact that Master Yuan Guang and I arrived in time, you would have died a long time ago." the old man cursed over his shoulder.


    This time, Dong Wen Feng did not talk back, and laughed: "How come we came out of Shaolin Temple? How many days have I been unconscious? "


    "The Shaolin Temple isn''t keeping us, because we almost destroyed their seal. It''s said that in the forest, there are several hundred Fey." Li Tiezhu whispered.


    "Huh?" Dong Wen Feng was shocked, "How did this happen?"


    "Stinking brat!" The old man scolded again, "I don''t know where you got the guts to use your mind to borrow a magic tool to attack. If not for the fluke of erasing the consciousness of the Tiger Essence, I''m afraid you would be a vegetable now!"


    Dong Wen Feng did not dare to ask any further, as he was always scolded.


    If it was Dong Wen Feng, he might not have been able to win, but Dong Wen Feng was different. He was a monster that had lived for hundreds of years, and even though his true qi had regressed greatly, his mental strength was still there. He controlled his mind and destroyed the Sea of Consciousness of the Tiger Essence, causing it to collapse.


    After the battle ended, the old man and Yuan Guang came over, and brought Dong Wen Feng and Tunyue back to the Shaolin Temple to be treated.


    Although the misunderstanding was resolved, it was not suitable for the Moon-Swallowing Demon identity to stay at the Shaolin Temple. Adding on to that, the moths that Dong Wen Feng had made, the old man understood, and consciously brought Dong Wen Feng down the mountain.


    Of course, the old man had also achieved his goal for coming here, and obtained what he wanted from the Shaolin Temple.


    "Master! You healed my face? " Dong Wen Feng seemed to have thought of something, he touched his face, and realised that the poison had been cleansed, the skin on his face became extremely fine, white and tender like an infant''s, the only bad thing was that it was too tender, making him look too feminine!


    "Heh heh, we''re almost at the capital. I also want to continue my travels. This is for you. The competition between the younger generation in the cultivation world is about to begin. I''ll come find you again." The old man stood up from the ox-cart, and then rose into the air, like a big bird, he disappeared from Dong Wen Feng''s line of sight.


    "Sigh, senior is truly amazing, a hero of our time," Li Tiezhu said reluctantly.


    At the same time, Dong Wen Feng was looking at the thing in his hand with interest, it was a golden scripture, it was heavy, opening it, it was actually a Brahma script, it was extremely obscure and hard to understand.


    "F * ck, I don''t understand this Sanskrit language."


    "I know a bit, I can explain it to you."


    Dong Wen Feng nodded happily, then looked at Dong Yue strangely: "Why do I feel that you are different from before?"


    "I swallowed that old Heaven Rank Tiger Essence."


    Although Swallowing Moon said that, the vitality in its body had greatly increased. All of the old Tiger Essence''s essence energy had been devoured by him, so he was like a bottomless pit, quietly eating it dry and wiping it clean.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at him in shock. After careful observation, he realized that Moon-Swallowing Qi was long and full of vitality. He was already at the pinnacle of the Earth Realm and even he was not his match.


    "You are reaching the heavens in a single step!" Dong Wen Feng was also very happy. Now, it had become a considerable amount of fighting strength.


    If he were to fight with the old Tiger Essence one more time, Dong Wen Feng was 70% sure that he would win!


    At the very least, he wouldn''t be in such a sorry state.


    "You aren''t that bad yourself. If it wasn''t for some of it being given to you, I probably would have reached Heaven Stage by now." Swallowing Moon turned her body lazily.


    Dong Wen Feng was startled, then realised that the True Qi on his body was already Earth-Rank Late Stage, although it was not at the peak of the Earth Realm, it was not far from it!


    With regards to Swallowing Moon, Dong Wen Feng did not say any words of thanks, everything was within his heart.


    Actually, Dong Wen Feng being able to listen to Swallowing Moon and giving his mind to Swallowing Moon and even fusing the two of their minds together was already very obvious. The two of them were already gradually trusting each other.


    Ring, ring, ring...


    An urgent phone call came out. Dong Wen Feng fumbled around for a long time before he finally brought out his phone.


    Dong Wen Feng unfamiliarly picked up the phone, a familiar voice sounded out, it was Zhen Ping from the capital.


    "That''s right, send someone to help me out. There are about 50 kilometers left, I ¡­" I was riding on an ox cart... "


    After giving a simple explanation, Dong Wen Feng originally wanted to hang up, but he stopped himself, as though he had something to say. Dong Wen Feng could hear the hesitation in his words, and directly asked.


    "Zhen Ping, did something happen?"


    Zhen Ping sighed, and said in a low voice: "Mr. Dong, I think I will have to resign for a period of time."


    "What?!" Dong Wen Feng was shocked, because Zhen Ping had verified through various means that he was definitely a talent, if not for him, Dong Wen Feng would be lacking in manpower, which meant that Zhen Ping was a pillar of support.


    "Can''t you just resign? You know you''re the only one in the company. "


    "It''s not that I want to resign, it''s that my family needs me. If I don''t go back now, I might not have any Zhenjia left, and I will regret it for the rest of my life."


    "Zhenjia?" Dong Wen Feng was startled, he had never heard Zhen Ping talk about his family before.


    "Mm, as for the specifics, Mr. Dong can come back for an interview. I''ll send someone to pick you up right now."


    Dong Wen Feng then hung up the phone, laid on the oxcart and looked up to the sky, about 5 minutes later, the sound of engine could be heard.


    "Brother Wen Feng! I''m coming to pick you up! " A pleasant female voice rang out.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately raised his head and exclaimed, "Ke Er?!"


    The person in the driver''s seat was indeed Ren Ke-er, who had not seen her for a long time. At this time, she was waving her slender arms with a smile like a flower, with a pair of jade and rabbit breasts standing straight, greeting Dong Wen Feng.

 C238

    "Ke Er, why are you here? Where''s Zhen Ping? Zhen Ping didn''t come? " Dong Wen Feng jumped down from the oxcart excitedly.


    "He ¡­ He seemed to have something urgent and left in a hurry. He even told me to let you know that I can''t come personally to pick you up." Ren Ke Er laughed.


    Dong Wen Feng muttered to himself, then revealed a smile on his face: "Let''s talk after we return."


    On the way, Dong Wen Feng told her everything that he had seen and heard while he was driving. Of course, he did take a detour to some of the things that had happened, because Dong Wen Feng still did not know who he was and thus, did not plan to tell her.


    "Swallowing Moon has become much fatter. Aiya, how come her claws have grown so long?" Ren Ke Er shouted.


    As he said that, he took out a pair of scissors and was about to trim Tunyue''s nails. Dong Wen Feng did not make a sound, and revealed a sweet smile.


    With a ''beng!'' sound, the scissors were broken, but Moon-Swallowing''s claws were still as white as before, unharmed.


    "Meow ¡­" Xiao Yue innocently cried out.


    Dong Wen Feng began to giggle, and Ren Ke''er was already dumbfounded, "What kind of broken scissors are these!? It''s so easy to break! "


    "Right, right. The quality of the nail clipper is too poor." Li Tiezhu, who was sitting in the back seat, also agreed with a smile on his face. However, both of them knew that it wasn''t because the nail clipper was of poor quality, but because Swallowing Moon was no ordinary cat. It was a cat demon, and its nails were extremely tenacious.


    In the blink of an eye, they entered the city. The Steel City made Dong Wen Feng sigh emotionally, he liked the lush green forest more.


    When he arrived at the company, he first took a hot bath. He rubbed down a whole kilogram of mud, wishing that he could block the sewers. After he was done, he felt relaxed and refreshed.


    "So you''re saying that nothing went wrong while I was gone?" Dong Wen Feng asked.


    Ren Ke Er nodded, "No, Brother Zhen Ping is very experienced in handling matters, there are no troubles, and a few crises were also dealt with."


    Then, she hesitated for a moment, "It''s just the Xi Family and the mayor. Recently, they seem to be trying to make a move, so I''m afraid it''s going to be detrimental to you."


    Dong Wen Feng was startled, then nodded his head, the mayor had offended him, and he had even offended him with his Xi Family, so it was normal for the two families to work together to deal with him.


    Moreover, Mayor Xi seemed to have something to do with Xi Family, so it made more sense.


    "Did Zhen Ping leave any message?" Dong Wen Feng changed the topic and asked worriedly.


    "Yes, he asked me to give you this seal." Duan Ling Tian allowed Ke Er to pass him a letter.


    Dong Wen Feng opened it and read it carefully. He could not help but exclaim in his heart, he did not expect Zhen Ping to have such a background.


    Three hundred kilometers away from the capital, there was a city called Shanghai. This was a place that was almost as developed as the capital, and it was also an international city where hundreds of millions of businesses were sold every day.


    Amongst them, the three great families were known as the Shanghai''s three great families. The Chen family, Yang family, Zhenjia, economic development, wealth comparable to a nation, with many talents that could be found everywhere in the Shanghai. They all had their own shadows, and were equivalent to the four great clans of the capital.


    Amongst them, the Zhenjia was the clan Zhen Ping belonged to.


    "This guy, something so big has happened at home and he actually didn''t ask for my help. Could it be that he doesn''t treat me as a friend?" Dong Wen Feng was angry.


    "Come, prepare the plane, I''m going to the Shanghai right now!" Dong Wen Feng waved his hands and called out.


    Even Ke Er and Li Tiezhu who were at the side were shocked. If Dong Wen Feng were to go to the Shanghai, then what about in the capital? Who is going to take charge of the overall situation with Luochuan Company?


    But Dong Wen Feng did not give them the chance to speak, he directly carried a bag with him, the secretary had already prepared a plane ticket, it seemed like he had already made his decision.


    Originally, Dong Wen Feng wanted to follow along with Ke Er and Li Tiezhu as well, but he was forced to stay by Dong Wen Feng, and said that it was enough for him to stay by himself.


    He was prepared to disembark from the plane at Luo Chuan on his way to Shanghai and instruct Duan Yu, who was running the Dong Clan at Luo Chuan. This fellow was very capable, and would probably have managed the Dong Clan well in such a long time.


    Since the Dong Clan no longer had any enemies in Luochuan, they would probably not have any trouble and would let him go to the capital first!


    The plane took half an hour to get to Luo Chuan, then they took a taxi and arrived at the familiar door of Dong Clan in five minutes. Looking at the familiar building, Dong Wen Feng was deeply moved.


    This was the first city he stayed in after leaving the army. He had fought his way through the city, and he had learned a lot and learned a lot here.


    He even established the first power in his life, the Dong Clan.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to enter the Dong Clan and think about how his friends would react to his actions, a voice rang out.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Get out of my way! I won''t be responsible if you bite me!"


    Dong Wen Feng turned around and saw a valiant looking Fighting Dog flying towards him with a grin on his face.


    Hm?


    Seeing that the Fighting Dog was about to pounce at him, Dong Wen Feng looked at it, and immediately made it stop. It whimpered and ran back with its tail between its legs, leaving a long line on the ground.


    "You, what did you do to my dog, you''re already pissing your pants!" When the man saw the terrified look on his dog''s face, he immediately came to life. However, the words that were about to reach his mouth stopped abruptly as a look of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    "Boss!" "You''re back!" Tong Liu said happily.


    "Yes, I''m back." Dong Wen Feng laughed.


    At that time, he was only an Beginner Level Yellow Level. After Dong Wen Feng''s observation, it seemed that he had already reached the peak of the Yellow Level, and was just a step away from breaking through the Profound Level.


    "Big brother, why didn''t you say anything when you got back? We came to welcome you!" Tong Liu was so excited that he almost danced with joy.


    "I did have some matters to attend to this time, adding on to that I was in too much of a hurry, I did not make it in time. Right, where is Duan Yu?"


    When Dong Wen Feng left Luo Chuan, he specially made Duan Yu manage the Dong Clan and made Tong Liu protect Duan Yu closely. The two of them wrote down a novel and a martial arts battle, which was something that Dong Wen Feng had placed his hopes on.


    "Big Brother Duan ¡­" He ¡­ "He ¡­" Tong Liu''s face froze, he suddenly started to stutter, Dong Wen Feng''s face darkened, he could tell that something was amiss.


    "Tell me, what happened to Duan Yu?" Dong Wen Feng asked.


    "Duan Yu, he ¡­ He''s in the hospital... " Seeing the change in Dong Wen Feng''s expression, Tong Liu did not dare to hide the truth anymore.

 C239

    In the hospital, there was an intense argument going on in a ward. A couple stood in front of the sickbed, looking ferocious, their voices piercing. A beautiful woman with curly hair was lying on the sickbed, and she looked at the couple with an aggrieved expression, unable to retort after being scolded.


    "You manage the Dong Clan? Are you worthy? "I''m telling you, hand over the management authority as soon as possible or give us 20 million, or else I won''t let you go!" the woman screamed with a fat face.


    "This... When Mr. Dong left, he personally instructed us to do so. How can we change that ¡­ " The woman with the curly hair said all alone.


    "I don''t care, I''m a member of the Dong Family. Although I don''t know what bewitching soup you''ve given my nephew, Dong Wen Feng,, but you have to hand over your management rights, otherwise, I will not let you off!" The man roared furiously, his eyes full of malice.


    "Mr. Dong, stop being so stubborn, what you have done, everyone knows. It''s already good enough that you guys are eating in the clan, if I were Mr. Dong Wen Feng, I would have chased you out already!" Duan Yu could not take it anymore.


    "What are you saying!?" I''m warning you, it''s all a misunderstanding. I have never done anything that let Dong Wen Feng down, I am his uncle, of course I will do it for his own good! "


    The man shouted loudly, as though he felt wronged. In fact, even the couple had caused so much trouble for Dong Wen Feng, if it were not for the two of them, the Dong Clan would not have been broken into pieces. Of course, Dong Wen Feng would not have changed the Dong Clan so well.


    In a sense, he had indeed helped Dong Wen Feng.


    "On the other hand, you don''t know what you''ve been doing. This is the Dong Clan! His surname was Dong! Could you please get the hell out of here with this surname of yours!? " Uncle Dong Wen Feng seemed to be perturbed, and pointed directly at Duan Yu''s nose and cursed at him.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Duan Yu was so angry that his face turned red, and his chest rose and fell violently.


    Dong Wen Feng was alright when he first left, but after a while, Dong Clan''s Uncle started to do something. He would either point things around, or occasionally cause trouble at the company, and say that he wanted to take back the company''s management rights.


    Due to Duan Yu blocking Dong Wen Feng''s way, he had always been lenient towards them, but who knew that they would take even more benefits and take millions from the company. They were greedy, and now they had even injured him, forcing him to hand over the rights to manage the business!


    This was truly intolerable!


    "You shameless fellows! If Dong Wen Feng comes back, do you dare to say that in front of him! " Duan Yu said loudly.


    "Dare!" Of course we dare, we have a clear conscience, are we wives?! " The eldest uncle of the Dong Clan replied without hesitation.


    "Really? "Uncle?"


    "Of course it''s true!" He answered subconsciously, but as soon as the words left his mouth, his face turned extremely unsightly. He turned his head stiffly. The person he didn''t want to see the most was right in front of him.


    "Wen..." Wen Feng... You... You... Why are you back? "


    "Why am I back?" Dong Wen Feng''s face sank, "If I don''t come back now, my good brother will be killed by others!"


    That''s right, the two of them are too shameless. Relying on Brother Duan''s unwillingness to touch them, he took an inch and even beat up Big Brother Duan, hmph, if it wasn''t for the fact that you two are the seniors of Brother Dong, I, Tong Liu, would have already beat you two half dead! Tong Liu clenched his teeth and said, clenching his fists until they sounded out.


    "Elder? What kind of elders are they? If there''s a next time, you will beat them to death! " Dong Wen Feng said expressionlessly as he sat in front of the sickbed and held Duan Yu''s hand.


    "Sorry brother." Dong Wen Feng blamed himself, "I came late, rest assured, I will seek justice for you!"


    Duan Yu''s eyes were filled with tears, he was so excited that he could not say a word, and then looked at the Dong Clan''s First Uncle and the other two, their expressions were anxious as though they had lost their parents. When they saw Dong Wen Feng looking at them, a flattering smile appeared on their faces.


    "Haha, nephew ¡­"


    "Shut up!" "Don''t call me nephew. Our relationship has already broken off. I am the only one in the Dong Clan. You are no longer a member of the Dong Clan. You must remember this!" Dong Wen Feng bellowed.


    The two of them were so scared that their souls left their bodies and their heads nodded like chicks pecking rice.


    "You must think that I won''t come back, right? Heh heh, if I didn''t come back home by chance, I wouldn''t have known that you guys were this shameless! " Dong Wen Feng''s eyes turned cold, "He took the company''s few million, this is a large amount of property with unknown origins! It''s enough for you to get a life sentence! "


    With a "putong" sound, the two of them kneeled down. Their expressions were panicked as if they had lost their home and begged for mercy.


    "But since you were once my family, I won''t go overboard." Dong Wen Feng seemed to be moved by them and his tone softened. Under their gazes of anticipation, Dong Wen Feng spoke.


    "Then let''s send you to jail for 99 years."


    The two of them were stunned on the spot, their flattering smiles frozen on their faces. Just as they were about to continue pestering them, the uniformed police came in and took the two of them away, leaving behind a series of screams of despair.


    "F * ck, what a relief!" Tong Liu waved his fist.


    But Duan Yu said with mixed feelings, "Brother Dong, they are your family after all, what you did for me ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter," Dong Wen Feng laughed, "What they have done can no longer be considered my kin, this kind of outcome, they deserve it for their crimes. But you, my good brother, have suffered."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They were so happy to see each other again.


    Dong Wen Feng used his Qi to treat the injuries on his body, and when the few of them returned home, he set a table for Dong Wen Feng to welcome him.


    "Sister-in-law is so beautiful, hahaha" Looking at the lady sitting beside Duan Yu, Dong Wen Feng laughed.


    "Haha, that''s right. This is a woman that I like. How can she not be beautiful?" Duan Yu also laughed, the lady rolled her eyes at him and her face flushed red.


    When the mood of the two brothers finally reached its peak, Duan Yu started to ask Dong Wen Feng why he had suddenly come. Dong Wen Feng was stern, and told him everything.


    "This... You want me to go to the capital? "But what about the Dong Clan?" Duan Yu sat up nervously.


    "What do we do? Isn''t the Dong Clan fine now? And don''t worry, it won''t be for long, as long as you can guarantee the proper operation of the company. If anything happens to the company, we can still hurry back." Dong Wen Feng consoled.


    Duan Yu calmed down a little, "That''s true."


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head in satisfaction and continued chewing on the chicken claws. Suddenly, Tong Liu''s expression changed, as if he had seen something unexpected.


    "What happened?" Dong Wen Feng mumbled as he turned his head, his expression changing too.


    "You ¡­ "Why are you here ¡­"

 C240

    "Why can''t I come?"


    That person pursed his lips with a pretty face. His short hair made him seem slightly neutral, and his extremely sexy body made her look extremely sexy. As he stood there, he looked just like a living thing.


    This person was the young miss of Luo Chuan''s Zhao Family, Zhao Qiqi.


    "No ¡­." You received the news right after I returned? " Dong Wen Feng swallowed the chicken feet in his mouth.


    "What is it? You''re not happy to see me? I''ve been waiting for you! " Zhao Qiqi leisurely walked over.


    "Waiting for me?" Dong Wen Feng was extremely surprised, "What are you waiting for me for?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you to come and play with them. Aren''t we friends!?" Zhao Qiqi said in a shy manner.


    Dong Wen Feng frowned, even a fool could see that this fellow was interested in him ¡­ However, he did not have a good impression of this unruly and headstrong young miss of the Zhao Family.


    "That won''t do, I''ll leave after eating, I have to go to the Shanghai to take care of things, I''m afraid I can''t meet up with Miss Zhao anymore, it''s truly a pity." Dong Wen Feng tactfully expressed his refusal.


    After all, she was a girl, so Dong Wen Feng could not say too much. He could only hope that Zhao Qiqi would be able to understand and understand!


    "Oh ¡­" So it''s like that ¡­ It doesn''t matter! I can go to the Shanghai! "Hahahaha!"


    Who knew that in the next moment, Zhao Qiqi would burst out with a burst of wild laughter, causing the flowers to flutter, and the treasure in front of his chest to release a soul-stirring undulations. His outstanding appearance caused Duan Yu and Tong Liu to be dumbstruck, and even Dong Wen Feng became absent-minded.


    Hey!


    Just then, Duan Yu suddenly called out, and his girlfriend rolled her eyes at him.


    Dong Wen Feng regained his senses, coughed a few times, and spoke while ignoring Zhao Qiqi''s mischievous gaze.


    "Miss Zhao, there really is something I need to do at Shanghai. Don''t think too much about it." Dong Wen Feng said as he stood up.


    "Duan Yu, we brothers have met, the matter has been settled, and I will be leaving now. Miss Zhao, stay here for a while, let my brothers entertain you." With that, Dong Wen Feng gave them a look that said "you understand".


    "Ai ai ai ¡­" "Why are you like this ¡­" Zhao Qiqi panicked, but Duan Yu and Tong Liu welcomed him in time, and with this slight delay, Dong Wen Feng took the chance to slip away, and drove away.


    Afterwards, when the young miss of the Zhao Family lost her temper, it would be another story later. and the other two would not be angry either, but instead smile merrily.


    It was because they knew that this Zhao Qiqi might become their sister-in-law in the future, how could they easily offend him?


    As for Dong Wen Feng, he was already on the plane. After observing the scenery for half an hour, he had already reached the city of Shanghai. It was just 1.30 p.m. right now, the weather was extremely hot.


    "Sir, do you want ice water?" A sweet voice came over. Dong Wen Feng turned around and saw a fifteen to sixteen year old girl standing gracefully in front of him.


    "Okay, how much is it?" Dong Wen Feng laughed, took a bottle, opened the lid and drank it all in one gulp.


    Don''t drink too much water when you''re too thirsty in the future. The girl laughed, then turned and walked away, leaving Dong Wen Feng behind.


    Dong Wen Feng was startled, this girl was actually kind, but in reality, with Dong Wen Feng''s current body functions, no matter how much water he drank, his body would be able to handle it.


    "Hey, Zhen Ping? Where are you? " After looking for a place to hide, Dong Wen Feng dialed a number.


    "Mr. Dong, I''m at Zhenjia Corporation right now ¡­ Sigh! "What are you doing!?" "Du, du, du ¡­"


    "Zhen Ping! Zhen Ping! " Dong Wen Feng shouted repeatedly, and only responded with a busy voice.


    "F * ck, what''s going on? Zhenjia company? I''ll catch a taxi first! " Dong Wen Feng calmly took care of it, got into a taxi and took out two to three hundred dollar bills, then threw it at the driver, and the taxi rushed out like a wild horse.


    Three minutes later, the taxi arrived at its destination, and Dong Wen Feng made a call while walking inside.


    "Who are you? This is Zhenhua company. You''re not allowed to enter!" The tall and sturdy bodyguard immediately went up to him, stretching out his arms to stop him.


    "I have urgent business with Zhen Ping, do not disturb me!" Dong Wen Feng said as he walked in. The two guards exchanged glances.


    "No!" This is an extraordinary period, and no one is allowed to enter! "


    Dong Wen Feng was infuriated, he did not know what was going on, who would care so much, with a slight force with his two arms, Zhen Ping pushed the two away.


    "Call security!" Call the security department! Someone broke into the company! "Someone barged into the company ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng had long since strode in and disappeared from the building. Using the location of the phone, he could determine that Zhen Ping was in the building as he got closer and closer to the location. Noises came from everywhere and Dong Wen Feng quickened his pace.


    "What are you doing!?" This is the Zhenjia, not your Yang Family! You must remember this! "


    "Heh heh, what Zhenjia Yang Family, do you see that? Your father lost 50 million and pawned the money to our Yang Family!" In black and white, can''t you see? " One of the voices was extremely shrill, as if it was the call of a duck or a child.


    "You can''t do this, this is not protected by the law!"


    "Hmph hmph, what law, it''s not legal, if I let you sign now, you have to sign! Otherwise, I''ll kill you... "F * ck, if you dare to spit at me, go ahead and tear his mouth to shreds!" said the duck.


    At this time, with a bang, the tightly shut door was kicked open. The chaotic scene instantly quietened down.


    "Who are you? "You scared me!" The duck''s voice was shouting curses.


    Dong Wen Feng was calm and collected, surrounding him once, and then noticed the familiar Zhen Ping, along with a middle-aged man with a dejected look. There were four people standing behind male duck''s voice, they were tall and big, and seemed to be private bodyguards. At this moment, two of them acted as if they wanted to attack Zhen Ping.


    "If you dare to touch them, I''ll touch you!"


    With a surprised expression, Zhen Ping nodded his head, and Dong Wen Feng turned to Duck Snort coldly.


    "Fuck you, who the hell are you?" The male duck''s throat was stunned for a moment, then he started cursing and waved his hand. "Pour him down on the table and beat him. F * ck, who does this guy think he is?"


    Then the two bodyguards came up, their thick, muscular arms tensing their suits.


    "If you dare touch my clothes with your arms, I promise you that you will never need them again!" Dong Wen Feng looked at them coldly.


    The bodyguards suddenly shivered, then became furious. Who the hell did this guy think he was?


    Immediately, the two of them pounced over like two fierce wolves!

 C241

    The two bodyguards unrestrainedly grabbed onto Dong Wen Feng''s Dan arm, and laughed sinisterly, as though Dong Wen Feng was on the table, but when they used their strength, they realized, they were not even moving.


    Hm?


    They raised their heads and bumped into Dong Wen Feng''s cold and aloof eyes.


    "It seems like you won''t cry until you see the coffin! Get out of my way!" Dong Wen Feng bellowed, at the same time, he waved his hand, releasing a powerful burst of energy that caused the two bodyguards who were at least one hundred and eighty kilograms to stagger back, they took five steps and six steps, then sat on the ground, unable to get up.


    The other person was even more miserable. After knocking over a bookshelf, he was smashed until he was completely confused and fainted.


    "How is it? Do you still insist on your point of view? "


    Amidst the silence, Dong Wen Feng spoke to Duck.


    male duck''s voice was stunned for a moment, he was shocked by Dong Wen Feng''s words, then looked at the two cowering bodyguards behind him, and the expression on his face immediately changed.


    "Hehe, how should I address this sir? I don''t think I have ever seen you before in Shanghai ¡­" Hehe, I am called Yang Tianbao, the second young master of the Yang Family.


    Dong Wen Feng glared at him coldly, snorted, and turned to leave. Yang Tianbao''s arm that was extended out stopped awkwardly in mid air.


    "Mr. Dong, why did you come to the Shanghai? What should we do in the capital?! There''s no one to take charge of the situation!" Zhen Ping asked in concern.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed: "It''s fine, I''ve already settled matters in the capital. The reason I''ve come to Shanghai today, is to help you."


    "Help me? You... You mean, you specially came to the Shanghai to help me? " Zhen Ping was a little stunned.


    Dong Wen Feng nodded.


    Zhen Ping had helped him a lot, since Luochuan Company was in the early stages of the capital, it could be said that everything was waiting for the right moment, even though Dong Wen Feng was responsible for most of the critical decisions, Zhen Ping had paid more than Dong Wen Feng.


    Although the decision was made by Dong Wen Feng, the concrete execution, was entirely his!


    It could be said that without Zhen Ping, his Luochuan Company would definitely not be that good. Or rather, it would not become famous so quickly in the capital!


    Because of all of these, Dong Wen Feng naturally had to help Zhen Ping!


    "But ¡­"


    "But ¡­" Since I''m here, I''ll help you! I, Dong Wen Feng, will do what I say! " Dong Wen Feng said loudly.


    Zhen Ping didn''t speak anymore, only a bit of sparkling and translucent within his eyes. At this moment, Yang Tianbao, who had been ignored for a long time, finally couldn''t help but be enraged and feel like she existed.


    "Hey, hey, hey?" What are you doing? Do you think I don''t exist? I''m telling you, even if you can fight me, it won''t be of any use. Black and white, this was Zhen Ping''s father, ZhenDong''s signature. Did you see that? This is his fingerprint! "


    Dong Wen Feng laughed disdainfully: "So what?"


    "How is it?" Yang Tianbao laughed sinisterly, "As long as you don''t take out 50 million to repay your debts, I will take this building to repay my debts!"


    "Within three days, either 50 million or the building will be defaulted. If not, hmph, I''ll see you in court!" With that, Yang Tianbao turned and left.


    "Wait!"


    "Hmm?"


    Dong Wen Feng suddenly called out to stop Yang Tianbao, and laughed: "What if I bet with you? This is a card from the capital''s Luochuan Company, it can be overdrawn by 100 million. I will use this as my wager, and bet with you, if you win, this 50 million debt will be written off, if you lose, you can lose, 50 million, and the 100 million, I will repay you in kind! "


    "How is it? Do you dare? " Dong Wen Feng''s voice seemed to carry some magic.


    "One hundred and fifty million yuan?!" Yang Tianbao''s breathing became rough and heavy. This was a hundred and fifty million, if he won, he could at least split it into several tens of millions of flowers!


    But when it comes to luxury women, aren''t they free for him to choose?


    Licking his lips, Yang Tianbao nodded, "Alright, I agree. We''ll meet at the Shanghai gambling den in three days!"


    Just as Yang Tianbao left, Zhen Ping pounced on him, "Mr. Dong, why are you so impulsive! That Yang family of Yang Tianbao''s, in terms of gambling, their Shanghai is second to none, with a large number of outstanding people under their command, how could you possibly win! "


    "Come, let''s go find Yang Tianbao. We haven''t gone far yet, there''s still time to go back on our words."


    Dong Wen Feng pulled Zhen Ping back, and patted his shoulder: "Don''t worry, little brother, I''m confident!"


    "Alright, don''t worry. I''ve come all the way here, help me prepare some food first. I''m starving." Dong Wen Feng said deliberately.


    "You ¡­ "Sigh!" Zhen Ping looked helpless, but at the same time, a tiny bit of luck rose in his heart.


    When Dong Wen Feng first arrived in the capital, no one was optimistic, but what about now? After exterminating the Li Family, he had to brace himself against the Xi Family. He even said that he could beat the mayor up, so what else could he not do?


    Glancing at his father at the side, Zhen Ping let out a deep sigh.


    Coming out from the Shanghai hotel, Dong Wen Feng and Dong Su Yun were drunk, both of them talked about the current situation of the Zhenjia, and their plans from Zhen Ping. Dong Wen Feng and Dong Wen Feng had learnt a lot about the Zhenjia and the current situation of the Shanghai.


    Initially, Zhen Ping wanted to drive Dong Wen Feng home, but he was rejected by Dong Wen Feng, and said that he wanted to stroll around and take a look at the large city scenery of Shanghai.


    This was understandable, after all Dong Wen Feng had never come to the Shanghai before, Zhen Ping had actually wanted to send a few people to protect Dong Wen Feng, but before he could finish, he laughed at himself.


    With Dong Wen Feng''s power, who would be able to harm him?


    He strolled to an unknown commercial street. Just as he was about to buy a serving of fried chicken and willow dish, he suddenly heard a burst of noise.


    "Let me go!"


    "Hehe, why should I let you go? You''re so beautiful, can you play with your big brother?"


    Dong Wen Feng looked over and saw two men surrounding a girl who was speaking dirty words. The girl looked familiar, but when she saw the peaked cap, Dong Wen Feng suddenly remembered, wasn''t that the little girl who sold water?


    "Help! Is there anyone who can save me!? "


    "Hmph hmph, who dares to interfere? I brought a knife with me. I will stab whoever who cares! "Hahaha."


    Although the two men were ferocious, someone still stood up. A handsome man with glasses advised in a righteous tone, but who knew that the man who shouted just now took out a knife and stabbed towards the handsome man with glasses.


    The crowd exclaimed in unison. Just as the handsome glasses man was about to be stabbed, a powerful hand reached out.


    "A society governed by the rule of law. How dare you be so arrogant?"


    The one who spoke was Dong Wen Feng, he could not watch any longer, just as he was about to make his move, he was met with the bespectacled man who acted first, but now, it was too late.

 C242

    "Let go of me, or I''ll stab you too!" That person threatened ferociously.


    Dong Wen Feng was naturally unmoved, he did not even say any unnecessary words, and silently increased his strength, causing the man''s face to become twisted, and with a clang, the dagger fell to the ground. He felt as if his arm was grabbed by a pincer.


    "What are you doing!?" "Release him!"


    His companion saw that his helper had suffered, and immediately rushed forward to punch Dong Wen Feng, but Dong Wen Feng did not rush, and instead grabbed onto his fist, using a similar amount of force, the man also kneeled down on the ground, his face turning pale from the pain.


    "Do you dare?"


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng then nodded his head in satisfaction and kicked the two of them away.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa ¡­


    "So handsome, so brave!"


    "Handsome, can you leave me your contact number!"


    With the crisis solved, the people started applauding and cheering. Dong Wen Feng did not say anything and pulled the handsome glasses man over and said loudly.


    "Actually, I am not handsome. He is the handsome one. Courage and courage is something that requires courage. The first one to step out is the most handsome hero!"


    The crowd went silent, and then burst into even more intense applause. The handsome glasses man''s originally lost expression also gradually became excited, especially after the little beauty thanked them.


    "Thank you for saving me. If it weren''t for you, I really wouldn''t dare to imagine what would have happened!" The girl in the peaked cap said sincerely.


    "Nothing, this is what I should do, haha ¡­" The bespectacled handsome man was a little nervous, and felt a little embarrassed under the little girl''s bright eyes.


    Dong Wen Feng said naturally, "It''s nothing, I''m just doing what I can."


    "What''s more ¡­" Dong Wen Feng smiled, "Didn''t you sell me water before?"


    "Ah!" So it''s you! I remember! " cried the little girl, full of youthful beauty.


    He had only saved her once in the past, and had seen her once before. This fate could be considered quite good. This little girl called Yang Fan insisted on treating the two of them to a meal, and the two of them did not decline her request.


    On the way, the bespectacled handsome man suddenly had matters to attend to and left in a hurry, leaving only Dong Wen Feng and Yang Fan behind.


    Yang Fan was a real little girl who was only sixteen years old. This time, she was working part-time on the business street, making money during the summer holidays, and had already been working part-time for two consecutive years. Dong Wen Feng felt that it was not easy.


    The two chatted merrily, after leaving the method of contact, Dong Wen Feng and Yang Fan bade farewell and returned to the guesthouse. As soon as they reached the guesthouse, they immediately sent Yang Fan a red packet saying that they loved and protected their younger sister, and that it was around three thousand yuan.


    It was none other than that Dong Wen Feng felt that it was too hard for a little girl to earn money since he could help her.


    The next day, Zhen Ping knocked on the door and woke him up. After eating a simple breakfast, Zhen Ping said that he wanted Dong Wen Feng to dress up properly and bring him to see a person.


    Dong Wen Feng saw that Zhen Ping was serious and did not dare to bring his own luggage.


    About 15 minutes later, Zhen Ping stopped.


    "Where is this place?" Dong Wen Feng looked at the tall building outside.


    "This is the largest factory that we, the Zhenjia, are cooperating with. Recently, we have ran out of funds, so we came here to discuss business. I hope that because of their previous friendship, they will be able to help us out." Zhen Ping frowned.


    Dong Wen Feng listened and shook his head.


    In business, most of them were benefit friends. How many of them were true friends?


    Initially, Dong Wen Feng wanted to fill in the hole first. Tens of millions, Dong Wen Feng could take it out, but since Zhen Ping was so stubborn, no matter what, he did not want it, and even said that Dong Wen Feng was persistent and would not make friends with him!


    Dong Wen Feng did not dare to bring it up anymore, and seeing Zhen Ping come to beg for help, he felt upset. He thought to himself that he would help soon.


    "Excuse me, is your General Manager Li here?" Zhen Ping said politely to the front desk.


    "Boss Li? "Not here." The receptionist looked up and glanced at Zhen Ping as she spoke without hesitation. Her attitude was extremely vile.


    "I''ll wait here." Zhen Ping acted as if he couldn''t tell, and politely replied, neither servile nor overbearing.


    Dong Wen Feng could not bear to watch any longer, it was obvious that they had already been instructed, they did not want to meet Zhen Ping''s guests, it seemed like this company did not miss their old friendship, but was cold and heartless!


    "I am the Chairman of the Luo Chuan Group in the capital. If I want to meet your General Manager, or the Chairman, that is fine." Dong Wen Feng slammed his name card on the table and said unrestrainedly.


    The receptionist was shocked, seeing Dong Wen Feng''s atmosphere, she immediately believed more than half of it. While checking the details of Luochuan Company on the Internet, she politely replied, "Please wait for a moment."


    When he saw the details of the Luochuan Company, the people at the front desk''s complexion changed. With such a huge number, seeing him frightened, they immediately informed the chairman of the board. Compared to the Luochuan Company, this company was like a difference between a chicken and a cow.


    However, it could also be seen from this how low his Zhenjia had fallen. It was to the point that he even dared to put on airs in a company of chicken level!


    "This... Is that okay? " Zhen Ping watched in a daze, this operation was indeed unexpected.


    Dong Wen Feng did not say anything, but nodded his head, and gave him a look that said, Luochuan Company, in the entire country, it could be considered as a business, and he was very confident in this point, his name card Dong Wen Feng had weight!


    "Sir, Chairman Zhang is inviting you to the third floor''s conference room. Please follow me." The front desk staff stood up enthusiastically, they twisted their butts as they led the way, and gave Dong Wen Feng a few flirtatious glances. Just as she was about to bring Dong Wen Feng into the elevator, she was rejected by Dong Wen Feng.


    "Alright, let''s end it here. You can go back to work." Dong Wen Feng said coldly.


    The big butt front desk clerk wanted to take advantage and say something to Dong Wen Feng, but Dong Wen Feng had already turned to look at her watch, she wanted to bring ridicule onto herself, so she left with her mouth pursed.


    When she looked at the elevator again, Dong Wen Feng had already disappeared. It was clear that he had entered the elevator, and with him, the unpopular Zhen Ping.


    "Maybe he left?" The front desk grumbled.


    "Hey hey, this Mr. Dong, is so handsome and young ¡­ I like it so much! "Heeheehee ¡­" The front desk''s raised buttocks were filled with little stars!

 C243

    In the elevator, Dong Wen Feng proudly accepted Zhen Ping''s gaze of admiration, Zhen Ping had never thought that Dong Wen Feng would be able to use this method to meet the upper echelons of the company, and even the direct meeting with the chairman!


    "When we arrive, just say the word. I''ll help you from the side." Standing at the foot of the elevator, Dong Wen Feng instructed.


    "Understood." Zhen Ping nodded.


    Bang bang bang.


    "Come in."


    Zhen Ping pushed open the door and walked in. A sexy woman in her thirties stood up with a smile, but when she saw Zhen Ping, her face stiffened up.


    "Why is it you? Didn''t they say that Mr. Dong from Luochuan Company had come to visit? What exactly is going on? " The first sentence was said to Zhen Ping, and then the woman turned her head and said to her equally astonished companion.


    "Chairman Zhou, I am not too sure either, I have never seen this Mr. Dong Wen Feng before, and do not know what he looks like. It was only because the person at the front desk informed me, that''s why I ¡­" General Manager Li lowered his pretty face in shame.


    "Zhen Ping! "You are also a highly educated person, how could you do such a deceptive thing!" General Manager Li turned around with a look of disdain on his face.


    "I ¡­"


    "Even if your Zhenjia needs help now, you can''t possibly let go of such a little bit of morals, right? "Shameless!" General Manager Li interrupted him without any explanation.


    This string of accusations angered Zhen Ping to the point of laughing, he finally found an opening to explain.


    "Firstly, I feel that it is not shameless. Wait a minute, don''t be in such a hurry to refute it. Didn''t you say that I was lying to you? I''m telling you, I''m not lying to you. "


    "He is Mr. Dong Wen Feng!" With that, Zhen Ping pushed Dong Wen Feng who was behind him out.


    Yes, I am Dong Wen Feng. Dong Wen Feng nodded his head, he had originally thought that the other party''s attitude would take a 360 degree turn, but it was obvious that he was overthinking it.


    "Hahaha, he is Dong Wen Feng? Mr. Zhen, we are old acquaintances, who doesn''t know who you are, although I don''t know where you work, you always return to the Shanghai, I do understand you, how did you get the chance to meet Mr. Dong Wen Feng? This Mr. Dong Wen Feng is actually an actor that you found, right? " General Manager Li''s eyes were full of mockery. His disdainful expression was clearly visible.


    Also, "General Manager Li looked at Dong Wen Feng from head to toe," The Mr. Dong probably does not have such a poor attire, wearing white socks instead.


    This made Dong Wen Feng anxious, he did not expect that there would be a day when people suspected that he was not Dong Wen Feng!


    "Hmph, you''ve said enough, haven''t you?"


    "Hmm? "Ugh ¡­" General Manager Li did not expect this fake Dong Wen Feng to have the guts to speak, and was slightly startled.


    "Whether or not I, Dong Wen Feng, will not say it first, I suspect that you are not a general manager!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s eyes were calm and collected, he spoke clearly: "A true general manager would not be stupid enough to criticize others like this in front of his superior, this is to demonstrate his incompetence, and foolishness!"


    "Also," Dong Wen Feng looked at Chairman Zhou, "You simply do not put your superior in your eyes. With such an existence as a general manager, the company will definitely not be good! I, Dong Wen Feng, have misjudged you, farewell! " With that said, Dong Wen Feng pulled Zhen Ping and was about to leave.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, Chairman Zhou called out to him.


    "Mr. Dong came all the way here, if there''s anything you need, we can talk about it. Why don''t we have a meal at noon today?"


    Looking at the smiling and enthusiastic Chairman, General Manager Li couldn''t recover his composure for a while. This ¡­ What was going on?


    "Actually, you already know my identity, right? Is he trying to test me out for nothing? Or perhaps, what is your relationship with Zhen Ping? " Dong Wen Feng laughed playfully, and carefully looked at Chairman Zhou''s expression.


    The other party was startled for a moment, then laughed, it was a smile of admiration and acknowledgement, and then she took the initiative to extend her hand, as though she had truly recognized Dong Wen Feng.


    "Let me formally get to know you. I am Zhou Xuan, the chairman of this company."


    Dong Wen Feng also laughed, "Dong Wen Feng, the chairman of Luochuan Company."


    The two of them shook hands and laughed, then everything went silent. The most confused was Chief Li, he stood there in a daze, unable to react at all, she was still thinking, "How can this person be Dong Wen Feng?"


    "Your company is not bad, but this management team should consider changing." Before leaving, Dong Wen Feng turned his head and gave a meaningful smile.


    That day, the three of them had a meal together and chatted merrily. Other than having Zhou Xuan as their friend, the one who reaped the greatest rewards was Zhen Ping, and with Dong Wen Feng''s help, Zhenjia and Zhou Xuan''s company had reached a huge agreement of twenty million, greatly alleviating Zhen Ping''s desperate situation, making him extremely happy.


    On the way back, Zhen Ping''s smile never stopped, and he expressed his gratitude towards Dong Wen Feng, who naturally did not feel anything.


    Returning back to his residence, Dong Wen Feng opened his phone, and only then did he realise that there was a transfer, which just happened to be three thousand yuan. When he looked, he realized that it was the three thousand yuan that he had given Yang Fan yesterday.


    "Brother Dong, I won''t ask for money for no reason."


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, the young lady had given him an even higher opinion of her.


    He thought for a while. When Yang Fan grew up a little, he would ask Zhen Ping to find a job for her. It could be considered ideal in the Shanghai area.


    Suddenly, the image of a girl with her waist in, with a proud expression appeared in his mind, Dong Wen Feng shook his head.


    Compared to Yang Fan, Zhao Qiqi was far worse.


    When he thought about Zhao Qiqi, he immediately remembered Zhao Qiqi''s shocking words, saying that she wanted to come to Shanghai to look for him. Dong Wen Feng was slightly worried, because he knew that this guy was a bold person.


    After dinner, Dong Wen Feng followed Zhen Ping''s instructions and went to the Yang Family''s gambling city to take a look. On one hand, he wanted to find out what was going on and on the other, he wanted to find out what was going on.


    Dong Wen Feng felt that he needed to learn some gambling techniques.


    Yes, Dong Wen Feng who had promised to bet a hundred and fifty million, did not know how to gamble at all. He only knew how to play two things: dice, poker cards.


    The former was in terms of size, while the latter was in terms of playing Landlord. Apart from that, he didn''t even know how to reach level.


    Looking from afar, it was as if it was a magnificent palace. The red carpet was long, all kinds of luxurious cars were parked in front of the door, then parked by the service staff in the basement parking lot. Eight bodyguards were standing on either side of the door, each with a serious and mighty expression on their faces.


    "It is truly a prosperous era, but it is a bit too extravagant." Dong Wen Feng sighed and strode forward.

 C244

    Before this, Dong Wen Feng had never been to the Gambling City, and had no concept of gambling. When Dong Wen Feng entered, he was dazzled, just like how Grandma Liu did not even have enough eyes.


    "They''re betting on us?"


    "Huge!"


    "Sigh!" "What the f * ck? How did he lose again? He''s already lost the whole night, can he still win?!" A middle-aged man who looked like a skinny monkey shouted. He wore a suit on his body, loose and flabby.


    "What are you looking at!?" Have you never seen anyone lose a bet? " Skinny Monkey shouted in dissatisfaction.


    All of these were in Dong Wen Feng''s eyes. Just now, with his strong hearing, he heard, when the dice clearly stopped, it suddenly moved again. The extremely soft sound was drowned out by the noise of the crowd.


    Looking at the expressionless dealer, Dong Wen Feng snickered in his heart, this guy was probably cheating.


    "F * ck, this is enough for a bet. What do we do? Is it big or small?"


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was listening intently to the dice, Skinny Monkey started cursing again. He held onto a few chips tightly, looking like he was at a loss, he had bet five times and lost, he had lost at least five hundred and sixty thousand!


    "Buying a bet and leaving is a big bet!" The dealer started shouting again, and everyone bet on the winner the first five times.


    Pow!


    The big word was thrown out with a chip, all alone there, Dong Wen Feng laughed: "I bet big!"


    He then smiled at the skinny monkey, "You''ll definitely win this bet. Trust me."


    Everyone started laughing at him, saying that Dong Wen Feng was crazy for thinking about money, because if Dong Wen Feng really got the bet, then the amount of money he won would increase by at least ten times!


    However, for some reason, only one person believed him, and that was Skinny Monkey. When Skinny Monkey thought back to it later, that was when he suddenly felt that he would definitely win.


    Thus, under the mocking gazes of the crowd, Skinny Monkey risked his life, "I bet everything!" He threw a ten thousand chips onto the table.


    Other than the mocking gaze, there was another person who looked strangely at Dong Wen Feng, and that was the dealer. He thought to himself, why is this guy so lucky?


    "Three, four, five, twelve!"


    "Hua!"


    The crowd immediately boiled over because the result was too big. This meant that they had lost. That pile of high chips, they had lost them all!


    "Wahahaha, I won!" I won! " In front of everyone''s red eyes, Skinny Monkey looked as if he had gone mad. He grabbed all of the chips in his arms. Not only did he win back his capital, he even earned several hundred thousand dollars! How could he not be happy?


    "No, one person can play at least five rounds. You can''t quit." Dong Wen Feng had thought about it and decided to leave, hiding his skills and name, he did not expect the dealer to not give him the chance.


    Dong Wen Feng sat down helplessly, since the other party did not want him to leave, then let him continue to win.


    "One, two, three, six!"


    "Small!"


    "Grow!"


    "Grow!"


    "Small!"


    After the fifth round, a pile of chips had already been piled up in front of Dong Wen Feng. It was estimated that it was worth a few million, and before that, Dong Wen Feng only had one hundred thousand.


    "Are you coming or not?" The dealer said while gritting his teeth, his eyes as red as a rabbit''s, because in the last half hour, Dong Wen Feng had won a few million every time he bet. Of these, at least half of it came from gambling!


    Other than Dong Wen Feng, the other gamblers who took the opportunity to take action finally realised that Dong Wen Feng was a money lender. With every bet, he would directly and indirectly earn a few million, causing the dealer''s face to turn green, his heart bleeding.


    Because of the gambling house''s accumulated losses, it had already reached ten million!


    What kind of concept was this? This was already the biggest loss he had suffered since he started gambling. What did this mean? This meant that if he didn''t get the money back, he would suffer a loss for half a month!


    For a small dealer like him to have suffered such a huge loss, the consequences could be imagined. He would definitely die in an ugly way!


    "I''m not playing anymore, I''m not playing anymore." Dong Wen Feng immediately accepted it. His goal was not to win money, but to see what it was like. He could not stay here for too long, because he still had other gambling techniques to learn.


    "How can I do that!"


    "You can''t leave us alone!"


    "Continue gambling!" Please, big boss! "


    The group of people shouted that they did not agree, and Skinny Monkey shouted with all his might. Right now, he had won by no means less than Dong Wen Feng, he would not easily let Dong Wen Feng, this money grubber, escape.


    "Heh heh."


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, although he wished to bet on the item''s speed, but his goal was not that, and naturally did not change his mind because of them, and with a slight tremble of his body, he pushed them away and walked out.


    These gamblers only saw a blur before their eyes, and then they lost sight of Dong Wen Feng. No matter how hard they tried, they could not find him, and it was like a dream.


    At the same time, Dong Wen Feng had long since gone to the second floor to learn other gambling techniques. Most of the time, he would just listen and occasionally try them out.


    Furthermore, among Dong Wen Feng''s deliberate actions, he had lost almost all the millions that he had earned.


    He was doing this to avoid attracting the attention of others, so if Yang Tianbao knew that he had been here before, it would cause more trouble.


    "Let me go! I can still bet! Let me go! "


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to leave, a voice entered his ears. He looked in the direction of the voice and noticed a woman was causing trouble, she seemed to be drunk, and was being held in between two Suit Man s.


    "That''s enough, my God. Let''s do something even more wonderful. We''ll bring you here tomorrow."


    "That''s right, hahaha! Miss Zhao''s beautiful figure is really extraordinary. Jack and I were really blessed by the Goddess of Luck tonight!"


    Unrestrained teasing was mixed in with a sentence or two in English. These two foreign men''s faces were full of lust. Everyone could see their intentions, but no one bothered about it. They looked at the woman with eyes full of pity.


    Dong Wen Feng initially did not want to interfere, because he felt that he had gotten what he deserved. Since he came to this place, he was not a kind man or woman, and to be able to come here alone, his thoughts must have been wrong.


    Although he had a strong sense of justice, he was not a saint. He would not do anything to save her, maybe after saving her, she would blame him for being nosy, so Dong Wen Feng would not be stupid.


    Just as he was about to leave, the woman''s shout made him freeze on the spot.


    The woman shouted, "Dong Wen Feng, save me!"


    The voice that called out his name sounded familiar. Dong Wen Feng had called him before, so it was the young miss of the Zhao Family, Zhao Qiqi!


    "Let go of that girl!" Dong Wen Feng bellowed.

 C245

    Dong Wen Feng''s shout immediately attracted the attention of the two foreigners. At the same time, the drunken woman in the middle also raised her head, as a strange expression exploded in her eyes.


    Dong Wen Feng! Save me! Save me! These two fellows are trying to kill me! " He was Zhao Qiqi.


    Taking advantage of the two foreigners being stunned, Zhao Qiqi instantly struggled out, and ran to Dong Wen Feng''s side, "Quickly go and beat them up! Drunk me, huh? "Bad guy!"


    As he said that, he raised his big eyes and looked at Dong Wen Feng, begging in his eyes.


    "Why are you here? Is this where a girl like you came from? It''s so dangerous. " Dong Wen Feng said in a low voice.


    "You ¡­ Are you concerned about me? " Zhao Qiqi drunkenly raised his head, his breath was like orchids, which Dong Wen Feng gently pushed away in disgust.


    "Don''t think too much into it. I''m just reminding you on behalf of your friends that whatever you do has nothing to do with me."


    "You ¡­ How can you be like this! " Zhao Qiqi was so angry that his face turned red, he rolled his eyes and calculated before provoking the two foreigners.


    "Hey, are you two just going to let this go? Two cowards! Jade Pool! Fake squid! "Fake squid!"


    Zhao Qiqi''s movements were exaggerated, his expression was arrogant and he was dancing with joy, his mouth was even constantly cursing, he was extremely rampant, causing everyone in the hall to turn their heads around.


    Especially those two foreigners, they instantly became the center of attention. The two of them became extremely embarrassed. They could neither leave nor stay.


    "Humph, come on, since Brother Dong is here, I''ll beat you up like dogs. Dogs, you know what? Dogs who lose their homes!" Zhao Qiqi struck while the iron was hot, becoming even more arrogant.


    Finally, the two foreigners couldn''t take it anymore and shouted, "Hey, you, let''s go out and fight. If you don''t come out, you''re a coward!"


    Then, with a flick of his middle finger, he walked out, leaving behind Dong Wen Feng who had a helpless look on his face.


    "Hmph, I told you not to care about me." Zhao Qiqi stood at the side with a victorious look, proving that her ability to pull aggro was truly perfect, forcefully pulling Dong Wen Feng down into the water.


    But Dong Wen Feng was not stupid, he would not fall for Zhao Qiqi''s schemes, he coldly snorted, and said: "How boring." He turned around and walked out. It was not that he wanted to compete with those two foreigners, but he really wanted to leave.


    "Ai ai ai ¡­" "Why did you leave!" Zhao Qiqi chased after them and discovered that Dong Wen Feng had hired a taxi and was about to leave, while the two foreigners surrounded them.


    I''m not going to care about your matters. Dong Wen Feng got into the car.


    Just then, with a clang, a brick flew over, breaking the glass and smashing into Dong Wen Feng.


    Ah!" Are you alright? " Zhao Qiqi covered her mouth.


    Dong Wen Feng slowly turned his head, those two foreigners were tangled up with a bunch of hooligans, and were holding baseball bats as they looked at him teasingly, "You still want to run? Get out of the car! "


    "Here''s five hundred yuan, take it to repair the glass." Dong Wen Feng calmly got out of the car, took the taxi and left. Dong Wen Feng turned to look at the foreigners.


    "Who threw the brick? "Come out!"


    The other party was clearly frightened by Dong Wen Feng''s shout, and could not help but look at each other, because none of them expected that under their numbers, this man would actually be so arrogant.


    "F * * k!" Arrogant what! Charge! And beat him to call him daddy! "


    In an instant, Jack reacted. With so many of them, why would they be afraid of him?


    Pow!


    Just as Jack said this, he felt a heavy blow to his face, as if his entire brain was trembling.


    With a "pa ji" sound, Jack unconsciously fell to the ground. A brick fell from the ground.


    "Hmph, didn''t you say I didn''t know who it was that smashed me?" Dong Wen Feng laughed coldly, from the changes in their expressions, he had already deduced who had done it.


    "Sunshine!" I''ll kill you! "


    Seeing that his comrade was beaten up, the other foreigner roared and took out something from his bosom. Dong Wen Feng rolled over, and at the same time, a gunshot sounded out.


    Ah!" Are you alright? " Zhao Qiqi covered her mouth.


    The street instantly became chaotic, those hooligans just now scattered in all directions and fled.


    Dong Wen Feng was already less than 10 metres away from the foreigner with the spear. Just as the foreigner was gasping for breath and was about to kill Dong Wen Feng, Dong Wen Feng suddenly disappeared from his sight.


    "Watfaq?"


    Peng!


    Just as he said that, a burst of numbness came from the back of his neck, he fell down, and the last thing he saw was Dong Wen Feng bent down to pick up the spear.


    "How dare you hold a gun in this country? "How reckless."


    Dong Wen Feng played around for a while, and threw the gun back. When Zhao Qiqi was in the taxi, he reported to the police, presumably the two foreigners would drink too much because of the gun.


    "Wow, Dong Wen Feng, you''re so handsome, your movements are clean and tidy, you''re really too awesome, in the future, protect me okay ¡­" Zhao Qiqi''s starry eyes.


    Dong Wen Feng who was at the side had no choice but to turn his head, why did Zhao Qiqi have so much to say.


    He knew that Zhao Qiqi was extremely daring, but he was still surprised that Zhao Qiqi had really come to Shanghai to find him. He planned to send her back tomorrow.


    "How''s your brother?" Aren''t you afraid that he''ll scold you if you run out? "


    "My brother? I''m not afraid! Recently, he has been the same as always. Tsk, he always puts on a smelly face, this Zhao Baimei! "


    Dong Wen Feng could not help but laugh, "Zhao Baimei? Why are you here, Zhao Baishou? "


    "Everyday is cold, with a straight face. Isn''t that Zhao Baishan?" "White board!"


    Hahahaha...


    The taxi drove into a villa and stopped in front of a villa. Zhao Qiqi then began to pull Barabbas again, purposely blinking her large eyes, as she said in a loud voice, "Aiya, the first time you brought me to your house, you''re so bad!"


    Dong Wen Feng rolled his eyes in annoyance: "This is not my house, this is my friend''s home!"


    Zhao Qiqi immediately folded his arms across his chest, and asked anxiously: "What are you trying to do, why are you bringing me over to your friend''s home? Could it be that you want to sell me off?"


    Dong Wen Feng who was in front of him almost fell down to the ground when he heard this.


    "Don''t say anything, if you keep talking be careful that I don''t hit you!"


    "Hm." Zhao Qiqi immediately covered his mouth, he blinked his eyes and acted as though he was afraid, causing Dong Wen Feng to sigh helplessly, "Come over, let me introduce you."


    "He is called Zhen Ping, and is my good friend. She is called Zhao Qiqi, and is my friend in Luo Chuan." Dong Wen Feng said casually.


    "Hello, Zhen Ping is of the same mind!" Zhao Qiqi straightforwardly greeted her, but did not get a response for a long time.

 C246

    Dong Wen Feng also felt that it was strange, he turned to look, only to realise that there was a strange expression on Zhen Ping''s face.


    Just because I looked at you in the crowd...


    Inexplicably, this phrase appeared in Dong Wen Feng''s heart, and the expression on Zhen Ping''s face right now, was extremely suitable for the song.


    "You ¡­ Hello... I... My name is ZhenZhen Ping... "


    "To shake Zhen Ping? Aren''t you called Zhen Ping? "


    No, Shaking Flat... Not Vibrating Flat... "Hehe ¡­


    Dong Wen Feng watched everything, and secretly laughed while covering his mouth. Zhen Ping''s shy and small expression was extremely interesting, it was the first time that Dong Wen Feng had seen such a shy, loving, and cowardly expression!


    Zhao Qiqi also thought that it was interesting, since his bashful look had left a good impression on her.


    Dong Wen Feng sat on the side drinking tea and eating dessert, while Zhao Qiqi casually chatted with Zhen Ping, somewhat out of sorts, while Zhen Ping was in a completely different state.


    Sitting upright and with a stiff expression, it was as if he was meeting a blind date. His forehead even started sweating slightly.


    Dong Wen Feng could not hold it in anymore, he laughed and rolled his eyes at Zhen Ping. Only then, did Dong Wen Feng stop laughing.


    He could tell that Zhen Ping was interested in Zhao Qiqi, and it was not just a small matter.


    "Since this daddy doesn''t like it, since Zhen Ping likes it, then I might as well help the two of them get together."


    With that in mind, Dong Wen Feng started to play along the two of them, intentionally or otherwise, Zhen Ping understood, and from time to time, he would give Dong Wen Feng a grateful look, but Zhao Qiqi could not do it. Not mentioning how his reactions were slow, he kept on trying to get along with Dong Wen Feng, while Zhen Ping stood at the side with a gloomy expression.


    He was not stupid, he could see that Zhao Qiqi liked Dong Wen Feng.


    "If you don''t want to go home, then so be it. You can''t live in vain as my brother''s secretary, otherwise, I''ll send you back to Luo Chuan tomorrow!"


    Ah!" How could it be like this! " Zhao Qiqi felt wronged, "Can I be your secretary?


    "No way!" Dong Wen Feng rejected him righteously.


    "Alright, then I''ll be the secretary. Don''t chase me away." Zhao Qiqi said pitifully.


    Dong Wen Feng did not speak further, he snorted and left. Before leaving, he patted Zhen Ping on the shoulder and gave him a look: "You can do it brother, I''ve given you the chance."


    Zhen Ping''s face was naturally filled with gratitude.


    On the morning of the second day, Dong Wen Feng was in the living room reading the cultivation technique given by the old man. Zhen Ping was reading the newspaper at the side and upon seeing an important place, a voice interrupted his train of thoughts.


    "Hey, I''m hungry! What''s for breakfast today? " Zhao Qiqi came over with messy hair and slippers.


    "Ya!"


    Zhao Qiqi suddenly screamed, as though he had thought of something, and rushed back to his bedroom. After a while, he came out again with an exquisite makeup.


    "Hehe, I pay a lot of attention to my image!"


    As he said that, Zhao Qiqi gracefully sat on the sofa, picked up a piece of bread, and took a bite, like a dragonfly touching the water, he drank a mouthful of milk, and then clapped, "Hmph, I''m full!"


    Zhen Ping laughed as he watched, while Dong Wen Feng watched coldly from the side, "Hehe, aren''t you Luo Chuan''s famous King of the Great Gastric Deer?"


    "You ¡­" Zhao Qiqi''s face flushed red, this Dong Wen Feng was too insensible, how could he be so exposed!


    A few of them laughed and laughed, and the morning quickly passed, and under Dong Wen Feng''s urging, Zhao Qiqi unwillingly donned his work attire, wanting to become Zhen Ping''s secretary.


    Zhao Qiqi was also quite talented, she was beautiful, and had an extremely good figure. Not only did the figure that provoked anger make Zhen Ping stare, even Dong Wen Feng could not help but stare at her.


    "How is it?! Look at it! "Hee hee!"


    "Tch!" Dong Wen Feng snorted: "What''s so good about that, I''m so fat, hurry and drive the car for Boss Zhen Ping. As his secretary, you should be the driver!"


    "Ah?" You want to be a driver? " Zhao Qiqi''s mouth slightly opened.


    Dong Wen Feng crossed his arms, and said: "Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Zhen Ping."


    Zhao Qiqi inquired Zhen Ping with his eyes, and what he received was naturally a joyful Zhen Ping nodding his head in approval. Zhao Qiqi snorted, "Alright, I''ll be the driver for you guys!" He ran off in a huff.


    After that, in the next ten minutes, Zhen Ping passed through the ten most hair-raising minutes of his life. Zhen Ping, whose face was pale, looked at Zhao Qiqi with a gaze of faint amazement.


    "Hehe, what do you think? I drove, okay? "A half an hour journey will only take 10 minutes!" Zhao Qiqi said complacently.


    She loved to play with locomotives. Not to mention racing cars, even if she was only at the Wuling Hongguang, she could still take off. Being able to drive so fast and so stably was already a skill.


    Dong Wen Feng was already at a loss for words, if he was not an ordinary person, his intestines would have been flung out by this trip, the speed was way too fast!


    "Are you driving?" You''re taking off! See how you have shaken Zhen Ping! " Dong Wen Feng said snappily.


    "Aiya, you''re actually so weak!" Zhao Qiqi turned to look at Zhen Ping, and said with an astonished expression.


    Zhen Ping immediately waved his hands, no no, I''m in good health, so I didn''t say anything. My face changed and I got off the car, throwing up all over the floor.


    "Look at what you''ve done!" Dong Wen Feng turned and glared at him.


    Zhao Qiqi slightly stuck out his tongue and even muttered. Who told him to be so weak!


    Dong Wen Feng continued to gamble and stay until night. He had made an appointment with Zhen Ping and met here tonight. When he saw the haggard Zhen Ping and the excited Zhao Qiqi, he started to suspect if letting Zhao Qiqi be his secretary was the wrong choice.


    He secretly pulled Zhen Ping over to ask, and the latter frantically shook her head, "No, I think it''s pretty good."


    However, even though he said that, he was secretly complaining in his heart. He was in pain and he was happy. After all, he liked her. It could only be said that she was willing to beat him up and was happy at the same time.


    The three of them directly went to the top floor, the ninth floor, and there was only one room, which was the highest level of the Yang family''s gambling city.


    The room was extremely spacious with luxurious decorations. Even the chairs were inlaid with gold borders. A hundred and fifty million gambling stake was worthy of such an environment.


    "Hahaha, I did not expect that you would actually come, Dong Wen Feng right? "Old Dong of Luochuan Company and the leader of the Luochuan Dong Family, why did they make such a foolish decision?" Yang Tianbao laughed, as if he had been waiting for a long time.


    "Hmph hmph, this decision is indeed foolish, but who is foolish? Who knows?"


    "Humph!" Yang Tianbao slapped the table, "You mean I might lose?"


    Dong Wen Feng laughed coldly, "That is not a possibility, but a definite one!"

 C247

    "You ¡­"


    Yang Tianbao was so angry that his face was flushed red, but he forced himself to suppress it, and laughed sinisterly: "Stop boasting, Zhen Ping, I want you to know, you making this decision, is the decision you will regret the most in your life!"


    "Clap clap!" Please, gamble with me! "


    Everyone looked over. A man dressed elegantly walked out. He was very skinny, had bright eyes, long fingers, and an extraordinary demeanor.


    "This is my gambling house, Mr. Yue Ke, you are dead meat."


    Dong Wen Feng, on the other hand, did not take it seriously. This Yue Ke was extremely ordinary, other than the special energy wrapped around his body, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Betting on what?" Everyone sat down.


    "Let''s just bet on the size. Don''t bet on anything else, it''s complicated!" Dong Wen Feng said.


    Mr. Yue Ke laughed, "Alright, I have no objections."


    Everyone immediately agreed. The golden dice Gu, the ivory dice, Dong Wen Feng and Mr. Yue Ke would each have one.


    "Wait a minute. Before we start gambling, why don''t you make it clear how much we are betting? How should we bet one hundred and fifty million?" Zhen Ping said.


    "It''s simple. 50 million, whoever loses first gets lost first gets lost!" Yang Tianbao said loudly, looking extremely confident.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, "Are you that confident?"


    Yang Tianbao smiled slightly and declined to comment. Mr. Yue Ke also smiled slightly, he knew his standards very well.


    "I will make it so that you won''t even be able to win a single time!" Mr. Yue Ke lowered his voice and slightly leaned forward.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed indifferently: "Since that''s the case, why don''t we raise the stakes again?"


    Everyone was startled, they still wanted to raise the stakes, and now that it was one hundred and fifty million, why was there a need to raise the stakes, was Dong Wen Feng crazy?


    A hundred and fifty million was not a small sum, it was enough to raise the Yang Family by a level, and with this kind of funds, Dong Wen Feng dared to increase the price? Was he stupid, or was he confident?


    "You ¡­ "Do we really have to place bets ¡­"


    Yang Tianbao was not sure, but he restrained his fear and asked.


    Dong Wen Feng nodded, "Of course, why? You don''t dare? "


    "Dare!" "Of course I dare!"


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to say something, Zhao Qiqi pulled Dong Wen Feng. She had finally understood that Dong Wen Feng was here to gamble with Shanghai.


    If the gambling amount was a few million, that would be fine. But Zhao Qiqi is not the kind of person who has never seen the world, the gambling stakes right now are 150 million!


    Just by thinking about it, Zhao Qiqi felt his breathing quicken, how would they dare to use it to gamble? You even made a bet on the winner and loser?


    Fifty million in Aumen and Las Vegas probably wasn''t this big!


    "We''re not betting anymore, let''s go!" "Hurry up and go!" Zhao Qiqi pulled Dong Wen Feng and was about to leave, but the bodyguards at the door immediately took out their guns, two of them shot out cold glints towards the black.


    "What are you all doing ¡­" Without waiting for Zhao Qiqi to finish speaking, Dong Wen Feng pushed her back into her seat and let her watch, "I have confidence in myself."


    Under Zhao Qiqi''s surprised gaze, Dong Wen Feng opened his mouth, "I want to increase the price. My Luochuan Company, my Dong Clan, will at least have another one and a half hundred million. As long as you take out one hundred and fifty million, I will bet a total of three hundred million with you!"


    Yang Tianbao''s breathing hastened, his expression becoming tense. He was extremely clear on what meaning Dong Wen Feng''s words had, it was three hundred million! Three hundred million!


    As long as he paid a hundred and fifty million, the three hundred million would be his!


    "How is it? Are you confident?" With such a huge matter, Yang Tianbao couldn''t help but turn his head to ask Yue Ke. Although he was very confident in him, the matter was too important, and he had no choice but to confirm it.


    "Mm ¡­" "I can try ¡­" Mr. Yue Ke was also moved, he looked at the calm Dong Wen Feng, and his heart was filled with admiration.


    This person was so calm and collected, he was definitely not a simple person. Otherwise, he was a madman, or even a genius.


    "What do you mean by giving it a try?" F * ck, can you do it? "No way, I''ll kill you!" Yang Tianbao''s veins popped out as he shouted in anger.


    Yue Ke nodded his head repeatedly, his demeanor just now had disappeared without a trace. He had seen this kind of gaze too many times in the gambling arena, it was like he was looking into someone''s eyes.


    "Looks like I have to go all out." Mr. Yue Ke secretly made a decision, "Come, let''s start with one hundred million!"


    Hualalala ¡­


    Yue Ke and Dong Wen Feng were shaking the dice, and everyone was holding their breath, because they knew the meaning behind it, that was the price of a hundred million if one of them lost.


    "Whap." Dong Wen Feng dropped the dice cup, "Is it bigger or smaller?"


    "Big!" Yue Ke said.


    In fact, gambling on the size and size of the dices was far less difficult than other gambling methods. Especially in the hands of an experienced gambler and field veteran, dice was much simpler.


    However, the simplest ones are usually the hardest to master. You''ve seen people who can fly over walls and be praised by others, but have you ever seen people who can eat or drink, who can be praised as good by others?


    The simpler the matter, the more power could be displayed. Yue Ke would not choose any other competition method because he wanted to use the simplest dice to determine the victor! Furthermore, he believed that gamblers like Dong Wen Feng were extremely proficient in other games, and would not have much of an advantage!


    But Yue Ke would never know, that Dong Wen Feng was a gambler. It was true, but he was definitely not a qualified gambler, because other than dice, he knew a little about everything else.


    "Six six six, eighteen!"


    Dong Wen Feng was the first to open it, the three dice were six, it could be said to be the biggest.


    This result surprised everyone. Zhao Qiqi shone with brilliance again and again, his fist striking Dong Wen Feng on the shoulder, "Not bad, you''re so powerful, I''ve gotten my hands on a hundred million!"


    Zhen Ping''s face lit up, if he was not a good cultivator, he would have jumped up a long time ago. He thought that Dong Wen Feng had some understanding of the technique, but who knew that it would be so powerful!


    Just as they were about to clap and celebrate, Mr. Yue Ke spoke up.


    "Wait a minute. Everyone, don''t be happy too early. Look at what I''m doing."


    After saying that, he gently placed his hand on the cup and slightly shook his finger. The next moment, the dice lit up.


    "What?!" "How is this possible!?" Zhen Ping immediately lost his composure.


    That was because it was actually nineteen points. One of the dice had been cut open at the same time and just happened to turn out to be a dot.


    Nineteen points, just a little more than Dong Wen Feng, Yue Ke won!

 C248

    "Hahahaha." Yang Tianbao laughed heartily, he stood up and patted Zhen Ping''s shoulders, "Don''t be so happy too early, are you stupid? This'' God of Gamble ''of mine does not live up to his name! "


    Before Zhen Ping could say anything, Zhao Qiqi jumped up first, "You ¡­ You''re acting shamelessly, playing dice is an entire one, an entire one, how can there be half a die? No, I think it''s your loss! "


    "We lost?"


    Yang Tianbao seemed to have heard something unbelievable, and retorted, "Toad, this is my bet, of course I want to follow my rules, I said it''s okay! "That''s right!"


    "You ¡­" Zhao Qiqi was so angry that tears flowed from her eyes, as though she could cry at any time. Dong Wen Feng stood up and comforted her, and said calmly.


    "Since that''s the case, we''ll consider it your win. This round, the money belongs to you!"


    Yang Tianbao proudly looked at Dong Wen Feng, feeling that Dong Wen Feng''s cooperation, had been intimidated by him.


    Just as he was feeling full of himself, Dong Wen Feng spoke out with a weird expression: "But since we are betting, then we must have a rule. The rule you spoke of just now is not bad, we can decide now and use all sorts of methods!"


    Yang Tianbao was startled, before he could weigh the pros and cons, Dong Wen Feng had already begun shaking the dice.


    Crash! Crash! Crash! A sound that would make one''s heart jump rang out again.


    Everyone held their breath, their gazes converging on the space between Dong Wen Feng and Yue Ke, the two''s eyes clashing, as though sparks were produced from colliding.


    Pow!


    "Will this match be bigger or smaller?" Dong Wen Feng laughed coldly.


    Yue Ke also smiled confidently, "You can choose." As long as he moved his fingers, he could use the energy in his body and body to exchange the dice for the points he wanted. Whether he won or not, wasn''t that what he said already?


    "Then let''s compare them to be smaller!" Dong Wen Feng finished his sentence, and directly opened the dice. After seeing the result, everyone exclaimed together, because the three dice were placed together, revealing only a single point!


    A little! Is there anything smaller than this?


    The joy on their faces returned to Zhen Ping and Zhao Qiqi''s, but they quickly recalled their previous experiences. The other party had a special ability that allowed them to cut open the dice, and it was hard to guarantee that this time, he would not shatter the die. If all three dice were shattered, wouldn''t it just be zero then?


    Just as Zhen Ping was anxiously watching Yue Ke open his cards, only Dong Wen Feng noticed the panic on Yue Ke''s face.


    Just now, when Yue Ke used the energy, Dong Wen Feng''s Zhen Qi also crawled over from the table and blocked the energy, so Yue Ke would not have been able to do anything!


    Therefore, Yue Ke simply did not have the confidence to win right now, and the reason why he was delayed until now, was because he wanted to continue working hard. He did not know why, but the special energy that was tested a hundred times, had actually failed!


    "What''s going on!?" "Sunshine!" Yue Ke was so anxious that he almost broke out in sweat. Just when time was running out and Yang Tianbao was almost about to ask, he finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Alright, open your cards!"


    Yue Ke recovered from his relaxed expression, slightly smiled, and confidently tilted his head to the side. He seemed to have already anticipated the surprised voices of the crowd.


    "Wow ¡­"


    "Hmph hmph, the name of the God of Gamble does not live up to my reputation, how about it? Boss Yang, is my skill good enough? "


    Whew, whew, whew ¡­


    When Yue Ke looked at Yang Tianbao, he did not see the surprised expression he expected.


    Pow!


    Mr. Yue Ke was startled, he had clearly already won, how could he still get beaten?


    "Watfaq?!" "Why did you hit me? I helped you win!" Mr. Yue Ke felt that he had been wronged and died.


    "He won?" Yang Tianbao cried out in disbelief, grabbing onto Yue Ke''s hair, he couldn''t help but wish that he could hold him down on the table, "Look, look for yourself, is this called winning?"


    Only then did Mr. Yue Ke clearly see that there were three dices on the table, only two of them overlapping each other. Adding the other one, there was a total of two points!


    The other party only had one point and he had only gotten two, but he had lost!


    "How is this possible!?" "Li Te, I clearly broke the die, just what kind of accident happened?!" When he thought of his own reaction just now, he felt that he had become extremely stupid. Just as he was about to pick up the dice to check, he realized that under his touch, the three dice turned into dust one by one.


    "Sunshine!"


    This was even more difficult to accept than the energy failure earlier. The die did not have enough strength to damage it, but the inside of the die had already been turned to powder due to his own energy!


    "Two points, compete, I won!" Dong Wen Feng laughed indifferently, and looked at Yue Ke who wanted to beat his chest and stomp on the ground.


    "Mr. Yang, I won this game, right?" Dong Wen Feng asked again, Yang Tianbao''s face was extremely ugly, he did not even have the money to cover his mouth, and had already won!


    However, there was no other way around it. Although it was his home ground and he could make some changes, he could not overdo it. Otherwise, he could not guarantee that the other party would immediately find an excuse to not gamble!


    "Yue Ke, in the next round, I want you to win. If you don''t, I''ll kill you!"


    Pa!! Yang Tianbao slammed something on the table. It was an object made of gold, and although it was extremely gorgeous and looked like a work of art, it did not affect its lethality in the slightest!


    "No problem, no problem." Yue Ke repeatedly nodded his head as his face paled from fear. He understood clearly in his heart that if he did not win, the other party would probably do as he said. He really had the guts to do so!


    "Continue!" A single game is enough to decide victory or defeat! " Yue Ke said somewhat crazily, he had no other choice, since he had lost, he would die, so he might as well bet on this big gamble!


    "Oh?" Dong Wen Feng raised his eyebrows in surprise: "If what you said is true, then let''s bet!"


    This time, the sound of the dice shaking was more soul-stirring than any other time. The voice was like a soul reaper, causing everyone''s eyes to shift along with it. Finally, the sound of the dice landing on the table landed beside everyone''s ears like a thunderclap.


    "Big or small?"


    Yue Ke''s voice was now tinged with a trembling tone, because victory or defeat was related to his life!


    "You have the final say!" Dong Wen Feng was still as calm and collected as ever, as if everything was within his grasp.


    "Then let''s bet on the small!" Yue Ke shouted loudly, and directly opened up the dice. The three dice astonishingly revealed themselves, each face was filled with densely packed numbers of points.


    With a "plop" sound, Yue Ke collapsed onto the chair.

 C249

    "What''s going on?!" Yang Tianbao turned pale with fright. Now, forget about eighteen points, he would even have thirty points! He had never encountered such a scene in his life of gambling and martial arts!


    "What''s going on, Yue Ke, are you messing with me?"


    Yang Tianbao immediately raised his spear and finger and placed it on Yue Ke''s head. The latter was unable to speak since a long time ago, not because Yang Tianbao was shocked, but because he was scared by the dice.


    He could use his grandfather to swear, he definitely used energy to shatter the dice into dust, and the scene before him was extremely real. His gaze finally landed on Dong Wen Feng.


    "It''s you! You''re playing tricks on me!"


    Dong Wen Feng smiled and revealed the dice, "Of course, other than me, who else is there? If you want to live, that is fine too. You just need to tell me the origin of that energy. "


    "As expected! "It''s you alright. I knew it! My gambling skills didn''t fail!" Yue Ke shouted excitedly, completely ignoring everyone present.


    "Don''t move, keep gambling!"


    Just then, Yang Tianbao jumped up, the bodyguards at the door also walked over with their guns, looking as though they could shoot at any time, but before Yang Tianbao could say anything threatening, one of the bodyguards flew towards him and struck his temple, and after a few sounds, the two bodyguards with guns also fell to the ground.


    "Hmph. I knew you would use violence and you even dare to use a gun in front of me. Do you know what I do?" Dong Wen Feng scoffed and walked over to pick up the golden gun.


    "Now you owe me one hundred and fifty million yuan. Remember, we signed a contract and are protected by the law. Remember, this gun is not bad. I''ll treat it as interest first."


    He had not played with the spear for a long time, and seeing it, he was moved. He thought to himself, if he left it with such a person, it would be a waste of it.


    Dong Wen Feng was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something, turned around and helped Yue Ke up, "I''ll borrow him first, I''ll return him to you after I finish researching!"


    After that, he turned and left, all the way until half an hour after Dong Wen Feng and the rest left, they were still lying on the ground, with their consciousness clear. However, they had temporarily lost control of their bodies, with a die still hanging at their temples.


    At the same time, Dong Wen Feng and Zhen Ping were already sitting at home chatting happily.


    "Hey, that Yue Ke, his face turned green all of a sudden, damn it, Hahaha, I''m dying of laughter!" As she spoke, she slapped her thigh.


    The living room reverberated with Zhao Qiqi''s unbridled laughter, the floor was littered with lobster shells, rolling sticks, beer, and lobsters, this was the standard for summer, the three of them started to celebrate a new lease on life.


    If anyone knew that the three of them were celebrating with something worth three hundred thousand yuan, a business worth one hundred and fifty million yuan would probably scare them off!


    "Stop talking, Yue Ke is still here!" Dong Wen Feng glared at Zhao Qiqi, and the latter restrained himself a little.


    Glancing at Zhen Ping, Dong Wen Feng thought, Zhao Qiqi had finally revealed his true nature, who knew if Zhen Ping would still like him?


    But the thing he was worried about did not happen, and on the contrary, Zhen Ping''s face, seemed to be even more interested.


    "Zhen Ping, if the things here are done, I''ll have to return to the capital. Shanghai is not my territory after all."


    Hearing that, Zhen Ping came back to reality, "Return to the capital? Why did he return to the capital? Isn''t it good here? "


    Dong Wen Feng did not say anything. Even though Duan Yu was looking after him in the capital, he was alone and did not have the ability to do anything.


    Furthermore, he had come here because Zhen Ping was in a difficult situation, and now that Zhen Ping was fine, why did he still stay in the Shanghai?


    "You might not know this, but there are still many dangers lurking far away in the Zhenjia. It''s not impossible for you to return so quickly, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to do so for a short period of time." Zhen Ping put down the small lobsters and said.


    Dong Wen Feng started to mutter to himself. If Zhen Ping stayed in Shanghai, it would definitely be Dong Wen Feng''s loss, it would be better to bring Zhen Ping back. Since Zhen Ping stayed in Shanghai for the sake of Zhenjia, then he would stay in Shanghai for Zhen Ping!


    Furthermore ¡­ Dong Wen Feng looked at Yue Ke who was researching on small lobsters. This person had a special ability which made him very curious, if he could figure out something, it would be good too.


    "Mr. Yue Ke, you are from France?" Dong Wen Feng said.


    Mr. Yue Ke nodded his head, and continued to study the small lobsters with relish, as he ate elegantly and earnestly, each of the small lobsters that he had eaten looked as though they had been gnawed on by termites, even the juice had been sucked clean.


    After asking a few questions, Dong Wen Feng realised that this Mr. Yue Ke had always been absent-minded, adding on that the other party seemed to not understand Chinese very well, when he occasionally spoke some out, it was actually in French, causing Dong Wen Feng to be at a loss.


    "This kid, didn''t he speak Mandarin when he was gambling? Why did he start to lose when I asked him something else? Is this little lobster really that delicious?" You''re enjoying the meal so much? " Dong Wen Feng looked at the fragrance that Yue Ke was eating and could not help but eat one for himself.


    "What do you know? They are foreigners who have never seen the world, especially the delicacies of China, making them eat in a daze, clam," Zhao Qiqi said while laughing on the side.


    "It can''t be?" Dong Wen Feng did not believe him, "Since his gambling techniques are so powerful, why is he not rich? Have you ever tasted anything delicious? "


    Zhao Qiqi was stubborn, seeing that Dong Wen Feng did not believe her, he wanted to personally ask, just as Dong Wen Feng wanted to tell her, that Yue Ke''s understanding of Chinese was limited, Zhao Qiqi''s mouth was full of the standard French.


    In the next moment, Mr. Yue Ke acted as if he had seen a close relative, and started talking, dancing and gesticulating nonstop, his French being short and rushed, causing Dong Wen Feng to be confused and Zhen Ping to be confused.


    However, the thing that surprised the two the most was Zhao Qiqi, he spoke extremely fluent French, even though Dong Wen Feng could not understand it, he knew that Zhao Qiqi''s French was definitely standard.


    Because if you did not say anything else, it sounded like he had the same taste as Mr. Yue Ke!


    "Humph, I say, ever since he came to China, he has never left his house, and because Yang Tianbao restricted his freedom, it was his first time eating lobsters!" Zhao Qiqi said complacently.


    "Then can you help me ask what the energy in his body is? Can you let me study it for a while?" Dong Wen Feng said.


    Zhao Qiqi immediately turned her head and translated. Yue Ke started dancing again with an extremely exaggerated expression, causing Zhao Qiqi to laugh out loud.


    "Of course Yue Ke can, but only on the premise!"


    "He wants crayfish for every meal!"

 C250

    "What?"


    After Dong Wenfeng and Zhen Ping heard this, they looked at each other with a strange expression. Zhen Ping was still alright, but Dong Wenfeng felt that it was somewhat inconceivable. Cough cough ¡­


    Zhao Qiqi expressed extreme dissatisfaction with Dong Wenfeng''s expression, "He really said that! If you don''t believe me, then just ask me yourself! "


    With just that one sentence, it had blocked Dong Wenfeng''s way. He could not ask, because other than knowing if Dong Wenfeng knew or not, it was impossible for him to ask.


    Other than the wrong English, there was Chinese. It was better not to speak French.


    Yue Ke was obviously very happy that he immediately agreed to Yue Ke''s request. However, he still looked skeptically at Dong Wenfeng and jokingly told him a lot of things, as if Zhao Qiqi had agreed to something, elated to the point where Yue Ke was unable to contain his excitement. Dong Wenfeng, who was standing at the side, was completely confused and only found out after asking that question that did not really believe him, and thought that Dong Wenfeng had won against him by a lot. He was still suspicious of him, so he was afraid that Dong Wenfeng was a liar and was afraid that he would pay the deposit.


    As for the deposit, he just wanted Dong Wenfeng to manage his meals for a few days first. Only then, would Yue Ke be at ease.


    Dong Wenfeng laughed heartily upon hearing this, thinking that Yue Ke was just too adorable. He had seen so many people, but he had never seen such an interesting person, so he immediately agreed. The little lobster on the table was immediately pushed over.


    On the other side, there was a person who was kneeling on the ground and crying bitterly. He had been punched countless times, and his face was swollen like a pig''s head, and it was impossible to see his original appearance clearly. If one looked carefully at his clothes, they would see that it was actually Yang Tianbao who had just lost a hundred and fifty million.


    "Wa, wa, wa. Father, I didn''t do it on purpose. Please spare me this time!"


    Facing a middle aged man who was sitting on an armchair, the usually arrogant and despotic Yang Tianbao could no longer be arrogant. He knew very well how terrifying the person in front of him was.


    "Humph!" "You unfilial son, I warned you, don''t be so arrogant, now you are at a disadvantage! One hundred and fifty million! How do you want me to explain myself to my family! "


    The last sentence contained a huge amount of anger. He, Yang Zhao, had fought all his life, and with his exceptional intelligence and ability, he had forcefully brought the unknown Yang family to one of the three great families, which was currently shaking the entire Shanghai. What kind of amazing feat was that?


    Who could bear the burden of causing such a huge change to the family?


    "Father! Father! Don''t be angry, I have already investigated that person, I don''t know what trick Dong Wenfeng used to win against Yue Ke, although they have won, but we can still snatch them back, as long as we can defeat Zhenjia, the problem will be solved, are you sure father is willing to lose like this? "


    When Yang, Xiong heard this, he kicked his son far away, so angry that the flesh on his face trembled, "If it wasn''t for you, the unfilial son, how could such a thing have happened to the family!"


    In truth, Yang, Xiong knew all about their son''s tricks. To deal with Zhenjia, it was not because he saw that his son''s Zhenjia seemed to have weakened, so he wanted to go up and bite off a piece of meat. This was not for the family, but for himself!


    As his father, he clearly knew all of this!


    Yang, Xiong beat up his son for a while longer until his head was full of sweat, then panted heavily and stopped. Although he was already completely disappointed in his son, reason told him that he must face reality and take back that one hundred and fifty million!


    "Go to the confinement room for a week!" Yang Da regained his senses and sat on his chair to drink. Yang Tianbao raised his head and looked at him with eyes full of fear, "No! I won''t go! I''m not going! " Because he knew how terrifying the confinement room was. As the heir to the Yang family since he was young, he had been here who knew how many times, for a week! He didn''t dare to imagine!


    In these few days, Dong Wenfeng could be said to be extremely relaxed. Even though Shanghai was a fast paced city, if Dong Wenfeng could not live a good life, he would study the body transformation technique when he had nothing to do, and the cultivation technique his master obtained from the Shaolin Temple. The former was still okay, but the latter was a little difficult to deal with because the latter was Sanskrit.


    The energy in Yue Ke''s body was extremely strange, but Dong Wenfeng was especially interested in him, because he felt that this energy was related to his cultivation.


    Recently, with the help of the little lobsters, he could be considered as friends with Yue Ke. Regarding Dong Wenfeng''s curiosity, he had always been generous.


    "Not good, not good." Zhen Ping suddenly rushed in, her face was full of panic, and when Zhao Qiqi saw her, she said sarcastically, "Why are you panicking, you can''t be as steady as the Brother Dong!"


    Zhen Ping''s expression immediately changed. He liked Zhao Qiqi, and that was something he had never covered up before. As a result, he was particularly concerned about Zhao Qiqi''s impression of him, and instantly changed his expression.


    Seeing that, Dong Wenfeng laughed involuntarily, and felt that Zhao Qiqi was doing the wrong thing, and said with a cold face: "Zhao Qiqi, how can you say that! "How rude."


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head. This lady was hopeless and unruly, he really did not understand, how could Zhen Ping fall for such a person. "What''s wrong with Zhen Ping, why don''t you explain it slowly."


    At this time, Zhen Ping had finally calmed down and sat on the sofa. He took a sip of tea and said, "Our business at Shanghai was set up by someone, the accounts do not match, and the delivery is not right. In short, our business is not doing well."


    "What''s going on?" Dong Wen Feng said in surprise: "Wasn''t it good originally, and we even reconciled with that Zhou Xuan last time. As far as I know, she''s the boss of this industry, if we had her help, it wouldn''t be so tragic."


    After saying that, Zhen Ping''s face became even more gloomy, and he laughed bitterly: "It''s because of her, that caused no company to cooperate with us right now."

 C251

    "What the hell is going on?" Dong Wen Feng said in shock.


    After their last meeting, they had obviously discussed things very well. They had even left contact between each other and discussed a lot of business. Zhou Xuan had even expressed her intention of going to the capital to expand her business.


    Everything was moving in a good direction and direction. How could things suddenly turn out like this?


    Dong Wen Feng could not understand, "Could there be a misunderstanding? I feel that Zhou Xuan is not someone who goes back on his words."


    Before Zhen Ping could say anything, Zhao Qiqi had jumped out and asked curiously, "Who is Zhou Xuan? A woman? How old is he? Is she beautiful? "


    Dong Wen Feng frowned, this Zhao Qiqi was spoiled too much, and did not know how to be polite.


    "What are you asking for, what does it have to do with you!"


    Zhao Qiqi''s expression immediately became wronged, she was a little princess since young, and when did she ever get scolded like that, it was as though she was going to cry at any moment, and at that moment, Zhen Ping spoke out, "Alright, alright, it''s nothing, she''s just a partner, if you want to, we can bring you to see her."


    Dong Wen Feng was startled, Zhen Ping really knew how to comfort people, under his consoling, Zhao Qiqi quickly became better, he did not look like he was wronged at all.


    "Hey hey, unknowingly, you two actually have such a good relationship? Is it really that surprising? " Dong Wen Feng originally wanted to tease the two of them, so that their relationship would be better off, and that they would have a better relationship. He did not expect that after he finished speaking, Zhao Qiqi would jump up and down.


    "Who''s on good terms with him? Can you not spout nonsense?"


    Dong Wen Feng was also embarrassed, Dong Wen Feng did not know how to react. Zhao Qiqi also felt that something was amiss, he looked at Zhen Ping with an apologetic gaze, but did not know what to say.


    Dong Wen Feng quickly changed the topic, "Since that''s the case, we might as well make an appointment with Zhou Xuan. Although we don''t know if she will help us, but we should at least know why we can''t work together with her."


    Zhen Ping''s expression finally recovered a little as he silently nodded his head, and turned around to find an excuse to busy himself with other matters.


    Dong Wen Feng took the chance when Zhen Ping was gone, and stared at Zhao Qiqi: "What''s wrong with you, Zhen Ping likes you, don''t you see?"


    I ¡­" Zhao Qiqi felt wronged, "I know, but do I have to like him if he likes me? "I have someone I like ¡­


    With that, he pointed at Dong Wen Feng, who pretended not to see it, and turned his head to the side: "Cough cough, I will help Zhen Ping, oh yes Yue Ke, didn''t you say that you have matters to discuss with Zhao Qiqi last time? She is here, you can look for her!"


    With that, she ignored the shouts from Zhao Qiqi and walked towards Zhen Ping.


    At this time, Zhen Ping''s back was facing Dong Wen Feng, his back was indescribably lonely. Dong Wen Feng sighed, he truly did not understand, what''s so good about Zhao Qiqi, how did Zhen Ping fall for her?


    "Brother, don''t be sad, if you really like Zhao Qiqi, I will help you chase her, don''t worry." Dong Wen Feng patted Zhen Ping''s shoulder.


    Zhen Ping turned around, and laughed bitterly: "I''ll settle the other matters first. If I don''t settle the matters of the clan well, I won''t have the mood to do other matters."


    Dong Wen Feng also nodded his head, that was true, the matter of the clan was still more important.


    Dong Wen Feng found Zhou Xuan''s contact method and sent her a message, but it was of no use, because the other party seemed to have already blocked his contact, "I... code, how dare you block this daddy?"


    Zhen Ping held his own phone, "I''ve also been blacklisted, so we can only go over again."


    Dong Wen Feng also laughed bitterly and nodded his head, if he went in now, it would be even harder, because last time, she was refusing to enter. If not for him being clever and taking out his identity, he would not have been able to enter, but right now, his identity was already impossible.


    Just as expected, Dong Wen Feng and Zhen Ping went, but they did not even manage to enter the door, the two worth over a hundred million were stopped by the two security guards, they wanted to ask Dong Wen Feng why did not he directly rush in, and why did not he do so?


    If the other party had truly offended him, Dong Wen Feng naturally had enough reasons to barge in, but at the moment, he was just unwilling to cooperate with him, he couldn''t possibly barge into his residence just because of this.


    But they could not go in, so Dong Wen Feng and Zhen Ping did not go back. They sat in the public square not far from the entrance of the company, because other than that, they could not think of any other way.


    If he went to look for other companies, he might as well stay here, because Zhou Xuan''s company was the largest in this category. It also represented the sound and direction of this industry.


    "Ai ai!" Isn''t this Zhou Xuan? " Dong Wen Feng suddenly shouted, and looked towards where Zhen Ping was looking, a car was pulling out from the garage, and there was a woman inside. Wasn''t that Zhou Xuan?


    "It really is her. What should we do?" Zhen Ping nodded.


    "If she follows us, she''ll eventually stop. It''s already 6: 30, so she should be returning home." Dong Wen Feng had made his decision, just now when they went to the company, they were immediately informed by the security guards that the chairman was not here, and from the looks of it, he did not want to see him, there were many tricks involved.


    After getting a taxi, before the driver could say a word, Dong Wen Feng threw a hundred yuan bill to the driver, "Follow behind the car in front, don''t let her find out."


    The driver was startled, "Follow that car?" Who are you? "What are you doing!"


    Just as Dong Wen Feng opened his mouth, the driver made an "oh" sound, then suddenly realized something and asked: "Are you a soldier?"


    "I ¡­" Dong Wen Feng had not finished speaking, but the driver immediately stopped talking, "Alright, I understand now that you are doing the mission right? Confidential, right? "No problem, for the sake of these five hundred dollars, I will also go all out."


    As soon as he said that, the car flew out as fast as lightning, and Dong Wen Feng was flung onto the car seat, staring at Zhen Ping.


    Although the driver was bullshitting, he did not say anything about the skill of the car, the speed was fast and stable, the most important thing was that he was extremely well hidden, even following closely behind the driver, and not getting discovered by Zhou Xuan, finally Dong Wen Feng started to suspect, was this really a driver?


    "Big brother, what did you do before you became a driver ¡­" Why is the speed so stable? F * ck, are you an agent? " Dong Wen Feng was shocked.


    It had to be known that for the sake of their country, it was normal for countries around the world to send special agents to other countries. Even if some special agents had been sent out for decades, they still hadn''t been transferred over.


    The driver also laughed, "What? I used to drive tanks!"

 C252

    "Goodbye, old class monitor!" Dong Wen Feng waved to the driver, and the driver walked away, leaving behind a trail of dust, to bid farewell to the driver Dong Wen Feng.


    "I truly never would have thought that I would meet a senior, a senior who had fought in the war, tsk tsk." Dong Wen Feng''s face was filled with sighs, obviously he was recalling those years, and only reacted when Zhen Ping coughed violently.


    "Oh, oh, right, that Zhou Xuan seems to be parked not too far away. Looks like this villa belongs to her. How about it, let''s go in?" Dong Wen Feng pointed to the house in front of him.


    "Alright, let''s go pay a visit!" Zhen Ping nodded.


    As a result, the two of them knocked on the door, the old butler welcomed them with a smile, and said that he was going to report it, but after half a day, there was no news. Dong Wen Feng and Zhen Ping knew what was going on, it seemed that the old butler had already prepared and rejected them directly.


    Zhen Ping was extremely vexed, "Are we destined to be unable to enter?


    Dong Wen Feng was not that pessimistic as he blinked his eyes at him, "How can I dare to provoke you?"


    Zhen Ping was extremely confused. What, what''s so exciting, Dong Wen Feng''s face was filled with disappointment, he pulled Zhen Ping to the side and whispered, "You''re silly, they don''t let us in, so we''ll just flip over the wall, won''t we be alright?"


    Zhen Ping opened his mouth wide in shock, "Ah? Go in? Isn''t this trespassing? "


    "Don''t worry, I''m willing to bet that Zhou Xuan definitely didn''t do it voluntarily. Maybe she has some difficulties, as long as we see her face, we''ll do anything."


    Seeing that Zhen Ping was still hesitating, Dong Wen Feng acted like he was impatient, "Aiyah, why are you so stingy, do you know what kind of man Zhao Qiqi likes the most? Do you understand? "


    To Zhen Ping, the three words "Zhao Qiqi" were simply magical. Zhen Ping felt as if he had been struck by a cold sweat, "Since that''s the case, then let''s go!" It was like going up a mountain of blades and going down a sea of fire.


    Dong Wen Feng nodded and pretended to walk away, planning to wait until it was dark before making a move. From this, Dong Wen Feng could see how determined Zhen Ping was to Zhao Qiqi.


    Zhen Ping had always been a very stable person, if he were to compare the company to a country, then Zhen Ping would be more suited to guard the land, and Dong Wen Feng would be the person who would clear his territory.


    When night fell, the two of them began to tiptoe around.


    In terms of villa area, the extravagance was not any weaker than where Zhen Ping''s house was located, it was extremely tightly guarded, and just from the patrolling people, Dong Wen Feng could already see a few groups of people. Zhen Ping was clumsy and almost exposed, if not for Dong Wen Feng''s agility, he would have been discovered long ago.


    "F * ck, you have to exercise more in the future. You''re too stupid, are you a man?" The Zhen Ping that Dong Wen Feng said had an awkward look on his face. He seemed a little bookworm, although he was tall and handsome, he was a little weak.


    "Alright, alright, alright ¡­" Dong Wen Feng vaguely replied. Dong Wen Feng could see through it with a glance, but this fellow was just perfunctoring him. He rolled his eyes and changed the way he said it.


    "Zhao Qiqi likes to beat up strong men. If you continue to be so stingy with your words, she won''t fall for you!"


    "F * ck!" Practice! Go back and teach me kung fu! " Zhen Ping cursed in a rare manner.


    Dong Wen Feng revealed a satisfied smile, it seems like this brat, if he did not use his strongest technique, he would not be able to cure you. With a whoosh, Dong Wen Feng climbed up the 3 meter tall wall, and waved at Zhen Ping, pulling Zhen Ping up first, then he himself would jump down.


    Without waiting for Dong Wen Feng to jump down, there was a plop sound, and Zhen Ping fell to the ground and landed on his face. Dong Wen Feng covered his face in despair, this brother was just too stupid.


    "Who is it!"


    He did not expect that there would be a security guard at Zhou Xuan''s home, so Dong Wen Feng immediately jumped down, without making a sound, and directly carried Zhen Ping and quickly disappeared from where he stood.


    "Eh? Where was he? Could it be that I heard wrong? " The big brother scratched his head in confusion before turning around and leaving.


    In the shadows, two pairs of eyes were watching attentively. Dong Wen Feng heaved a sigh of relief: "Just be careful, if I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have brought you here!"


    At this time, Zhen Ping began to shiver, his eyes looking in a certain direction, "You really shouldn''t have brought me here."


    Dong Wen Feng was confused, what was going on? He immediately understood, because he did not notice it earlier, right now he saw a big wolfdog squatting in the corner, staring at Zhen Ping like a tiger.


    "Shh." Dong Wen Feng made a gesture of silence, the big wolfdog stared wide open, it actually did not dare make any sound.


    "Go ¡­" This dog is scared by me, it doesn''t dare to bark, let''s go! " Dong Wen Feng took two steps, and realized that the person behind him did not seem to be following him, he turned around to see that Zhen Ping was still trembling on the spot, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I... I... "Afraid of dogs ¡­" Zhen Ping was trembling as if he was struck by lightning.


    Dong Wen Feng slapped his head, he finally knew that bringing Zhen Ping out was the wrong decision, and after half a day of effort, he finally sent Zhen Ping back the way he came.


    Without the oil bottle, Dong Wen Feng instantly felt relaxed, and quickly climbed up to the villa, like a big gecko, he silently climbed over the wall. He released his Innate Qi, which was like an infrared ray, feeling the heat of a human moving, Dong Wen Feng quickly rushed over, he knew that it was where Zhou Xuan was.


    "Coincidentally, there''s a small window here." Dong Wen Feng was wondering where he could get in from, seeing that Dong Wen Feng had decided to go through the window without hesitation, but when Dong Wen Feng went in, he regretted it, because he never thought that this room would actually be a bathroom!


    In the steaming hot bathroom, a person was standing under the shower, enjoying the shower. His body was full and plump. Looking down from above, there was a unique flavor to him.


    "F * ck, this Zhou Xuan really has something behind her ¡­" Dong Wen Feng sighed from the bottom of his heart, from such a perspective, he had never tried it before.


    "Who is it!"


    Zhou Xuan suddenly felt that something was wrong, so she quickly raised her head only to discover that there was nothing. The window was still tightly shut, just like before.


    "Could it be my imagination?" No matter what, Zhou Xuan could not continue bathing. Then, just as she finished showering and was about to enter the bedroom to sleep, she suddenly let out a cry of surprise and the towel almost fell to the ground.


    "You ¡­ Who are you... What do you want to do!? "


    Dong Wen Feng was sitting in a chair in the corner, the shadow hiding his face, upon hearing the call, he immediately took the initiative to stand up, "Don''t, don''t misunderstand, it''s me, Zhou Dong, it''s me, Dong Wen Feng!"


    "Dong Wen Feng?" Zhou Xuan was skeptical, she took a step forward, and finally saw Dong Wen Feng''s true appearance, "What?! What are you doing here! "Get out of here!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. Director Zhou, don''t be impatient. I''m just here to discuss business ¡­" Dong Wen Feng felt that he sounded extremely weak, why would he go into their bedroom to talk about business?

 C253

    "Hmph hmph, are you lying to a ghost? Did you run into someone''s bedroom to talk about business? " Zhou Xuan was indeed not an idiot, he was not tricked by Dong Wenfeng''s flowery words. Without waiting for Dong Wenfeng to explain himself, Zhou Xuan looked at him suspiciously, "Come to think of it, how did you come in? "Why haven''t you seen the butler''s report?"


    "Cough cough cough" Dong Wenfeng guiltily lowered his head. How did he get in, was obviously by climbing out of the window, but these words could not be said to the outside, "Of course I went through a legal process to get in. Hahahaha, how could I have sneakily come in!"


    Zhou Xuan still couldn''t believe it, but the woman''s sixth sense told her that she couldn''t ask any further questions. Otherwise, the result might not be what she wanted.


    Zhou Xuan couldn''t help but think that it had something to do with the man in front of her. Thinking of this, her face reddened. If she was right, then wouldn''t that mean that this stinky man in front of her had seen her body?


    "Ahem, Miss Zhou, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" Dong Wenfeng was a little scared by his stare, he could not help but ask, and Zhou Xuan immediately shook his head, "Nothing much, I''m just thinking how long you want to stay in front of a woman wrapped in a bath towel?"


    "Sorry, sorry! "I will leave immediately, but Miss Zhou, I hope you remember to come out. Otherwise, I will not let this matter go so easily."


    As he finished speaking, Dong Wenfeng turned and walked out, he had already made the preparations to turn hostile and flee whenever something bad happened, but now was not the right time to do so. A man coming to a woman''s room uninvited at night, it wouldn''t even sound good if he were to speak of it, and now was not the time to be carefree.


    In just two minutes, Zhou Huan walked out in a white silk pajamas. Leaving her professional attire, she gave off a very feminine vibe.


    "Alright, hurry up and say what you want to say."


    "Actually ¡­"


    "Actually, I know what you want to say. Isn''t that why you stopped cooperating with Zhenjia?" Zhou Xuan said indifferently.


    "I know that Boss Zhou is not a person who goes back on his word and is not a mercenary person, but I believe that you are definitely a shrewd merchant who knows what I, Dong Wenfeng, mean. At the very least, in terms of the capital, no one can compare to me."


    "Oh? Hehe, "Zhou Xuan laughed:" I didn''t think that Mr. Dong Wenfeng would be so confident in himself. "


    Dong Wenfeng smiled slightly and declined to comment. What he said was all true, he did not believe that with his business sense of smell, he would not know his position in the capital.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s not that I don''t want to continue cooperating with Mr. Zhen Ping, but it''s because someone stopped me from cooperating with Mr. Zhen Ping. Zhou Xuan sighed and said helplessly.


    Dong Wenfeng muttered to himself, he had thought about this before, and what he had said just now proved that Dong Wenfeng''s thoughts were correct, "Is it the Yang family that forced you to do this?"


    Hearing that, raised his eyebrows slightly, although he did not answer Dong Wenfeng, but Dong Wenfeng did understand everything. Seems like he was right, the Yang family had interfered from the middle and obtained the desired answer, Dong Wenfeng stood up and was about to leave, but Zhou Xuan called out to him in surprise, why did Dong Wenfeng not try to persuade him? This made him unable to understand what was going on.


    "Is it necessary? "Since Miss Zhou has decided on something, I believe that it is not something that I can change with just a few words. Isn''t it just the Yang family? I will settle it for him and then the matter will be resolved." After that, he did not linger, and directly left the room. Zhou Xuan chased after him to find that Dong Wenfeng had long since disappeared, as if he had evaporated into thin air.


    The moment Dong Wenfeng came out of the villa, he returned back to the place where Zhen Ping was hiding. The two of them left the villa area and returned home, where Dong Wenfeng had just told him everything. Zhen Ping seemed to have already expected this from the beginning, his expression did not change much.


    Zhen Ping did not speak for a long time. Dong Wenfeng did not know how much weight the Yang Family had, especially after the Zhenjia of one of the three great families fell, the Yang Family would have wanted to eat this piece of meat a long time ago.


    "There might be someone who can help us right now, but if we rely on him, hehe, it''s more like giving up."


    Hearing that, Dong Wenfeng became suspicious, what did he mean?


    Under Dong Wenfeng''s doubtful gaze, Zhen Ping recounted the matter to him and Dong Wenfeng suddenly realized that the person he was talking about was none other than Zhen Ping''s father, whose name was Zhenhai.


    However, five years ago, something had caused this person to completely change. Not only did he gradually ignore the matters of the company, he even became addicted to gambling all day long, causing his body to collapse. When the company fell, many talented people left dispirited, and thus, his Zhenjia did not drop.


    But even so, the Yang Family still stood at the peak of the business world ¡ª Shanghai. One could see how brilliant Zhen Ping''s father was at that time. After hearing what Zhen Ping had to say, Dong Wenfeng''s expression became a little strange, because he really did not think that the first time they would meet, would be because of the dejected middle-aged man who lost fifty million, who had such a glorious side.


    "What happened in the past five years that made your father act like this?" Dong Wenfeng keenly grasped the crux of the matter, and felt that these five years of events could perhaps be an opportunity to let Zhenhai escape from his depression.


    "Five years ago," Zhen Ping''s expression had clearly dimmed down. It looks like this matter had also dealt him a huge blow. If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it. "


    "Phew, it''s fine. It''s over." Zhen Ping took a deep breath, "Five years ago, was the day my mother passed away."


    Dong Wenfeng''s face instantly became solemn. It turned out that the death of his wife was the reason why such a wise man could be so depressed. He couldn''t help but feel deep veneration for such a passionate man.

 C254

    "Then what are you going to do? "How do you treat your father?" Dong Wenfeng asked with concern.


    Zhen Ping sighed, "Before, I had really given up all hope for him, which was why I left this place far away from the Shanghai. But now, I feel that something was really wrong, after all, he is my father, wouldn''t it be irresponsible for me to leave him be like this?" When it came to emotions and emotions, Zhen Ping was about to cry. Dong Wenfeng properly patted his shoulder to express comfort him, as he could understand how she could do nothing about it.


    "Let''s go and see your father. Ever since I''ve come, I haven''t gone to visit him. It''s truly too rude." Dong Wenfeng said.


    Zhen Ping nodded his head in agreement. The two of them headed towards his father''s residence, but upon going over, Zhen Ping realized that his father was not at home, and had gone somewhere else. The disappointment on Zhen Ping''s face could not be hidden, and based on past experience, his father had gone to the gambling den.


    "Let''s go. Accompany me to a place." Zhen Ping said as he nodded his head. Under Zhen Ping''s drive, they arrived at a place where Dong Wenfeng realised it was a mausoleum garden. He nodded silently, it seemed that Zhen Ping wanted to come and worship his mother.


    Zhen Ping saw a person kneeling in front of his mother''s tombstone from afar. For a moment, he did not recognize the person, but upon closer inspection, he realized that the stooped person was actually his own father!


    "Wuwuwu."


    and did not go forward to do anything but quietly watch this scene play out. Zhen Ping felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, because he had misunderstood his father just now, and thought that his father had gone to gamble again. In reality, that wasn''t the case.


    "Father, why are you here?"


    When Zhenhai''s crying became a little softer, Zhen Ping walked over and said. A look of astonishment flashed across his father''s face, because ever since he had become depressed, his son had never called him father again, plus when he was in front of his wife''s tombstone, he immediately lost control of his emotions. The father and son hugged their heads and cried until Dong Wenfeng, who was standing beside them, felt his eyes grow hot, reminding him of his father.


    He found a place to drink and drank. Dong Wenfeng drank three catties of white wine consecutively, and two boxes of beer even frightened the shop owner, he was afraid that something was going to happen to Dong Wenfeng, hence he was indeed a little drunk, but he did not use his Innate Qi to drink, and only when Dong Wenfeng blew to clear his head did he realise that, without him, there was a group of people behind him. They were sneaking around, and it was clear that they did not have good intentions.


    "Bro, how about spending some money?" The leader of the group straightened the aircraft, causing people to think of corn. Dong Wenfeng could not help but laugh out loud, he had actually been robbed by a corn.


    The head of the plane was enraged. After robbing so many times, this was the first time he felt that his profession''s divinity had been humiliated. He then angrily said, "You better behave properly, or I''ll f * ck you to death!"


    "Hahaha" Dong Wenfeng was a little speechless, but even if he did not drink alcohol, he did not care about them at all.


    You!


    Chief corn was enraged, he immediately took out his switchblade and stabbed at him. Dong Wenfeng tilted his body slightly to dodge it, "What''s wrong? "Why are you still angry?" There was even a chance for verbal provocation.


    The man completely lost his mind now, adding the five of his comrades, he rushed forward to teach Dong Wenfeng a lesson, but sadly, Dong Wenfeng was not someone they could handle with just a large number of people, after a minute, Dong Wenfeng left in a crooked manner, he was not injured at all, leaving behind four beaten up people on the ground. One of them had the head of the plane covered in blood, it was a masterpiece of Dong Wenfeng''s, causing the ear of corn to be pulled off.


    When Dong Wenfeng returned to his residence, he dozed off as soon as he got back to the sofa, sleeping for more than ten hours in one sleep. It was only until the next day that Zhao Qiqi woke him up.


    "You''re awake! Can''t you be more careful when I''m a girl living with you? If you want to sleep, go sleep on the bed! As he said that, he used his snow-white legs to kick Dong Wenfeng, but unfortunately, Dong Wenfeng coincidentally flipped over and subconsciously grabbed onto Zhao Qiqi''s legs.


    Zhao Qiqi exclaimed, her face immediately flushed red, a girl''s feet, were not something that could be casually touched.


    "Let go!" With his legs grabbed, Zhao Qiqi was unable to utter a complete sentence. Not only was his legs weak, he sat down on the ground straight away, and his entire body felt weak. Even his words had become weak.


    "Hmm? "What''s going on?" Only now did Dong Wenfeng realize what was happening, and immediately let go of her hand, causing Zhao Qiqi to retract his leg as if he was scalded, and turn his head to look at no one.


    "He said that a girl''s foot isn''t something that can be touched easily. If you touch his foot, you''ll have to marry him!"


    Dong Wenfeng immediately woke up. What was going on? Why did Zhao Qiqi want to marry him after he slept for a while? Had she done something while he was asleep? The raw rice had been cooked into cooked rice?


    Just when Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what to say, a person barged in, and shockingly, it was Zhen Ping. When he saw Zhao Qiqi sitting on the ground, his face flushed red, and Dong Wenfeng''s sleepy clothes were in disarray, he was instantly stunned, "What''s going on?"


    "It''s not what you think!" Nothing happened between the two of us! "


    Dong Wenfeng still did not explain, but Zhao Qiqi had first explained it, his face was filled with anxiousness, as though he was afraid that Zhen Ping would misunderstand something, Dong Wenfeng suddenly felt that something was amiss, since when did this Demon Queen of Confusion care for the opinions of others?


    Under Dong Wenfeng''s probing gaze, Zhao Qiqi''s face became even redder. Dong Wenfeng smiled faintly, it seemed like Zhen Ping held some importance in Zhao Qiqi''s heart.


    "What''s wrong, Zhen Ping, did something happen?" Dong Wen Feng changed the topic and said, there were some things that would not be fun if they were to be revealed, and from the looks of it, Zhao Qiqi had feelings for him.


    "Oh right, it''s like this. There''s a piece of news in the newspaper right now, spreading like crazy. There''s also a video on the internet. It seems to be related to you." Zhen Ping said as he handed over the newspaper in his hand.


    "Where is the law and the law when it comes to killing people on the street?"


    Such a large title entered his eyes.

 C255

    Tsk tsk, are all people so rampant these days? Do they really think that the law does not exist when they kill people on the street? If I knew where this person is, I would definitely beat him half to death to let him know how formidable the law is! " Dong Wen Feng said.


    A complicated expression appeared on Zhen Ping''s face, he immediately took out his cell phone and played a video. Dong Wen Feng was still fine when he first watched it, but the more he looked, the more he felt that something was amiss, and finally slapped his thigh: "Special mother, isn''t this daddy himself?"


    The video that Dong Wen Feng had just watched was shockingly the video of Dong Wen Feng teaching a few hooligans a lesson in a certain place yesterday. He did not expect that the video would be captured by the cameras and be broadcasted online.


    "That''s not right, I didn''t kill anyone. Although I drank some alcohol yesterday, I''m sure that I didn''t hit them so hard. I just knocked them out!" Dong Wen Feng said with confidence.


    "In that case." Zhen Ping''s expression became serious, "Then someone was purposefully framing you, letting you carry the responsibility of a lawsuit!"


    "Who the hell is this!?" He actually dared to treat my Big Brother Feng in such a manner! "Wait till I tell my brother, he''ll definitely be beaten to death!"


    Zhao Qiqi shouted first, filled with righteous indignation.


    Although Dong Wen Feng had killed before, and not only that, those were all special situations, some were on the battlefield, some were on missions, and all of these were legal. But to kill someone on the streets, was not an ordinary crime, especially under such a high exposure, it was clear that he wanted Dong Wen Feng to die.


    "F * ck, I never thought that I, Dong Wen Feng, would become a wanted criminal one day." Dong Wen Feng laughed bitterly.


    "Right now, this matter is causing an uproar. Don''t go out for now, it won''t be too late when I investigate this matter thoroughly."


    Hearing that, Dong Wen Feng could not help but look at Zhen Ping, his words were heavy, it was clear that he wanted to stand by Dong Wen Feng, you must know, this matter was not related to anything else, it was a crime to cover and protect a murderer, it was not a joke, if this were to be revealed, Zhen Ping would at least have to imprisonment for twenty years.


    "Hiding at home won''t do. Don''t worry, I won''t be caught by others. There will always be people to investigate. If I hide here, it will bring you all more danger." Dong Wen Feng stood up.


    "What are you doing!?" "How dangerous!" Zhao Qiqi stopped Dong Wen Feng from letting him go, Dong Wen Feng just pushed gently and pushed her onto the sofa, "Tell me, from yesterday till now, you have not seen me!"


    With that, Dong Wen Feng turned and left without looking back. He climbed out from the back wall of the villa, and from now on, he would not be able to come back to Zhen Ping''s place, and he would not be able to leave Shanghai either, because he had to wash away the grievances on his body. Leaving Shanghai would only make things even more troublesome.


    "What do we do? Hurry up and think of a way to save him, hurry up!" Zhao Qiqi was so anxious that he looked like an ant on a hot pan, Zhen Ping''s face was extremely ugly, Dong Wen Feng was his best friend, for something to happen, it made him really sad.


    "I will think of a way, now you must protect yourself, I am worried that the person who framed Dong Wen Feng will make a move on you."


    Zhen Ping was still very calm right now. He knew that this matter was most likely because of him, and most likely due to the revenge that came from the Yang Family.


    However, things like this required evidence, and could not be determined by guessing alone, so Zhen Ping still had not found out how he was going to save Dong Wen Feng.


    "Not good, the shareholders in the company want a dividend. If there is no dividend, then we have to give more shares!" Zhen Ping suddenly picked up a phone call. His personal secretary''s anxious voice sounded, causing him to fall flat on his face.


    The shareholders who had signed an agreement for ten years without paying any dividends had actually asked for a dividend. The company was currently in a state of extreme fiscal stress, so how could it pay dividends? Furthermore, if the shares were really split, how could the company maintain itself?


    You still want to use dividends to exchange for shares? However, without splitting the money, they had already signed the contract. Why did their temper suddenly change!?


    Zhen Ping''s heart was burning with anxiety. He quickly went to the company and on the way there, he faintly felt that the Yang family''s methods were gradually being revealed. As expected, they could not be underestimated.


    Just as Zhen Ping was going to the company, Dong Wen Feng had already disguised himself to look like another person. As the only direct disciple of Divine Thief Sect, the disguise technique was something that one had to learn before entering the sect.


    He planned to find a place to inquire about the identity of the culprit behind this attack and see if he could find any clues about it.


    The first step was to go to the newspaper, even though it was the network era, the newspaper still spread the news very quickly, and had more authority. As the newspaper with the greatest influence in Shanghai, the Shanghai newspaper was second to none, especially to the matter of Dong Wen Feng.


    "Hello, I want to report something. Can you help me?" Dong Wen Feng disguised himself as an old lady and walked in with an anxious expression on his face. A young female reporter welcomed him and asked gently, "What''s the matter?


    "I lost something. It''s very important to me. Can I see your editor?"


    "Something was lost? What is it? Alive or dead? Is it valuable? How did you get lost? " The female reporter quickly asked, hoping to get some good news.


    "It''s my child!"


    "Your child? How old is he? What was his name? Is it your grandson? " The female reporter''s eyes lit up and she took out a notebook, ready to write anything down.


    "My child, is not human!"


    "Not human?" The reporter was stupefied. Not a human, or what? Was the old lady in front of him a lunatic?


    At this time, Dong Wen Feng was also cursing in his heart, what was going on with this female reporter, how could she not investigate further? Could it be that he could not see the editor himself, he did not have much time to waste here, "If you want me to call the editor, why not call me young lady?


    "That won''t do," the reporter said without thinking. "We need to find out what happened before we can get you to see the editor. Tell me clearly first, or else we won''t see you."


    "Well, do you want to see my child?" Dong Wen Feng rolled his eyes.


    "Your child? Didn''t you lose your child? " The female reporter asked in surprise.


    "Aiya, I have two children, one lost and one left. Do you want to go and take a look? Maybe it can help me! " Dong Wen Feng continued.


    "Sure, sure!" The reporter nodded her head like a chick pecking rice. She felt that she had discovered an incredible piece of news. If it wasn''t a child of a human, then what was it?

 C256

    The female reporter followed this woman out of the room. She was still looking for good news, but the more she walked, the more she felt like this woman''s back was that of a man. Just as she was wondering, Dong Wenfeng turned around and asked in a baritone voice that carried a certain magnetism, "Can you do me a favor?


    Ah!


    The female reporter was shocked, and instinctively wanted to escape, but she was pulled back by Dong Wen Feng who had already expected this to happen, and slipped into the alley like a little chicken.


    "Ah, what are you trying to do! I warn you, don''t do anything to me! My father is the editor! "Harm me, you won''t be able to escape!"


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, "Since that is the case, shouldn''t I destroy the corpse and remove all traces of evidence?"


    The female reporter was startled, then she sat down on the ground, opened her mouth wide, and was about to cry. Just as she opened her mouth, something was stuffed in, and Dong Wen Feng had taken off his scarf.


    "Listen, don''t make a sound, do you hear me?"


    The female reporter blinked in collaboration, Dong Wen Feng''s expression softened, and quickly removed her disguise technique. When she revealed her true face, the female reporter was obviously shocked.


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    "Right." Dong Wen Feng declined to comment, "I am the wanted criminal, but do you believe that I am the wronged one?"


    With that, Dong Wen Feng focused on the female reporter''s expression. Actually, he was not afraid, as long as she wanted to escape, no one would be able to catch her, unless it was those cultivators, but how many cultivators would be able to meddle in this?


    Perhaps because Dong Wen Feng''s expression was sincere, the female reporter suddenly nodded her head. Dong Wen Feng seemed to be interested, and directly told her everything that had happened.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng immediately took off the hood from his mouth.


    "So someone is deliberately doing this to you? Are you an entrepreneur? "


    "Yes." Dong Wen Feng nodded his head, "Not only am I an entrepreneur, I am also a soldier."


    "Soldiers?" The female reporter''s eyes lit up. From the looks of it, the term military man was very attractive to her.


    "So, can you help me?" Dong Wen Feng said seriously, although he knew that there was no possibility of it happening, and the other side would agree, or even if they agreed, they would not help him much.


    "Good!" I will definitely help you! "


    The female reporter agreed straightforwardly, but Dong Wen Feng was surprised. He could not help but ask: "Why?"


    "Because you are a soldier, a soldier is definitely not a bad person!" The female reporter had a serious expression on her face.


    In addition to being moved, Dong Wen Feng also told him about his grudge with the Yang family and the matter of helping Zhen Ping. It was just to avoid important matters.


    After hearing Dong Wen Feng''s words, the female reporter''s eyes started to shine even brighter, and even started to admire Dong Wen Feng a few more times in her heart.


    "Then what should we do next?"


    "I think, I must find the evidence. When the time comes, help me report it out and blow the whole thing, the Yang family won''t dare to do anything too excessive." Dong Wen Feng said.


    Hm!


    Tang Yue nodded her head strongly, following that, Dong Wen Feng got her to help him out, and that was to find the person who leaked the news.


    Hearing this request, Tang Yue seemed to be in a difficult situation, but he still agreed to it. He agreed to meet Dong Wen Feng after that, and used her cell phone number to process a phone card, and gave it to Dong Wen Feng, because everything related to Dong Wen Feng, was given the title of wanted criminal. As long as he used it, his target would be exposed.


    After Dong Wen Feng received it, he first called Zhen Ping, and then called Duan Yu who was far away in the capital, telling him of some things.


    As the representative of the legal person in the Luochuan Company, he was already a wanted criminal. He would definitely affect the company, so he wanted to temporarily transfer the legal person in the company to Duan Yu.


    "No, brother. This is your company. How can I represent the legal person?" Duan Yu refused.


    "Are you stupid?" Dong Wen Feng laughed and scolded, "Now that I am a wanted criminal, what do I need the representative of the legal person for? Take good care of my company, and give that Dong Clan to Tong Liu as well, in case anyone tries to find excuses and cause trouble for my company. "


    With that said, Duan Yu calmed himself down a bit, and continued to say, that after Dong Wen Feng was done with his matters, he would immediately send the representative back. Dong Wen Feng laughed and did not say anything, in his eyes, other than cultivation, money was just an external matter, he would not care about it, let alone turning back in time, even if he did not turn back, and gave it to Duan Yu and the rest, what else could he do?


    In other words, which cultivator needed money?


    After everything was settled, Dong Wen Feng still called Monkey.


    Now that he was no longer in the capital, and was unable to return for a short period of time, he wanted to let someone at Pan Long Hall take care of him. Otherwise, he was afraid that the Dark Awareness Sect''s big shots would cause trouble.


    In the end, when he made the phone call, he knew that he had been entrusted with something, because when the monkey heard him cry out, Dong Wen Feng could easily imagine how the monkey would jump if he was not by his side.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? It''s only a lawsuit, why haven''t I, Dong Wen Feng, killed anyone before? I''ve been sued before, haven''t I? "


    Speaking of life lawsuit, Dong Wen Feng had carried it on his back when he was in the army, at that time Dong Wen Feng was still an outstanding warrior, one day he went out on vacation to play, and when the brothers saw a young master bullying people, other people were afraid, but Dong Wen Feng was not afraid, and pulled the monkey along.


    In the end, that young master was especially tough. He actually had a gun. Even though it was a high-caliber gun, it could still kill people within 20 meters.


    After a comrade was injured, Dong Wen Feng was furious, with a kick, he sent the 200 jin young master flying 2 to 3 metres, and he died on the spot.


    It was because of this that the normally arrogant monkey was convinced of Dong Wen Feng''s ability, whose family background was not as good as his. Furthermore, after suppressing this matter, the monkey had put in a lot of effort.


    "No, I have to tell my grandfather about this. Our Chen family is not some ordinary family, we can definitely help!" Monkey''s voice was filled with worry.


    "Damn, why didn''t you listen to him?" Although Dong Wen Feng was cursing out loud, a warm feeling surged in his heart.


    A short while later, on the other end of the phone. The owner of the voice was an old man. He sounded full of energy.


    "Hey, Wen Feng, what happened? Tell grandpa! "

 C257

    After hearing Grandfather Chen''s voice, Dong Wen Feng almost teared up. Although it was just one sentence, it was enough to make people sad, and the care and concern in her heart was so strong.


    "It''s alright, Grandpa Chen, I''ve made you worry so much." Dong Wen Feng said.


    "What are you saying? Why are you being so formal? I treat you as my biological grandson, don''t you treat me as your biological grandfather?"


    "Of course not!" Dong Wen Feng immediately retorted, "Grandpa Chen, I just met with a little trouble, I can take care of it myself."


    Perhaps because he had noticed Dong Wen Feng''s determination, Grandfather Chen did not continue speaking. He knew that Dong Wen Feng was not an ordinary person, he could even fight with immortals for a few rounds, what was there to worry about.


    "Since that''s the case, Grandfather will not have much to do. Are you currently in the Shanghai? If you need help, you can go to the Chen family and find Chen Dana from the Chen family for help. Give him my phone number.


    The two of them exchanged greetings for a while, while the old man was still worrying about when Dong Wen Feng would return to teach him some Immortal techniques, Dong Wen Feng''s face was filled with black lines, what kind of Immortal technique did he know, it was just some cultivation techniques, and only Daoist Master White-headed''s body techniques were strange, but that would require Dong Wen Feng to train for a long time in order to have any results, and in a short period of time, he would not be able to see any results.


    He found a small inn that did not need to register his identity cards, and stayed there eighty-one nights. Initially, he wanted to think of a way to deal with this, but after thinking of a solution, who knew that this small inn would be so popular.


    Thus, he decided to take out the cultivation technique and focus on the body splitting technique and the golden body technique that the old man had given him.


    Although he did not have all of the chants, Dong Wen Feng faintly felt that this technique was around the same as the Shaolin Temple Great Monk, Yuan Liang''s, or maybe even the same!


    The old man had said before, Divine Thief Sect''s Qing Gong was the strongest in the world, but other abilities were still lacking, but Dong Wen Feng was not worried about anything.


    On one hand, the Fructus used to attack him had the highest attack in the world, and that was because there was a flaw in its defense.


    However, it was obvious that this golden body technique was used intentionally by the old man to remove Dong Wen Feng''s weakness.


    "Let me go! Let me go! "Sob, sob, sob ¡­"


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was relaxing his mind to train, he suddenly heard a strange voice sounding in his ears. Dong Wen Feng frowned, and immediately recovered from the state of mind he was in, and his voice suddenly stopped.


    "Why does it feel like there''s something wrong with that sound?" Dong Wen Feng muttered softly, and under some strange circumstances, he actually started to focus his attention to look for the voice.


    Ahh ¡­" Let me go! I beg you! "I''m only 18 years old, I''m still in school!


    Wuu, I''m only 15 years old. Let me go. Didn''t you say you would let me go after I earn 10,000 yuan for you ¡­" "Do you mean that your word doesn''t count ¡­


    Following that were waves of wailing sounds. Dong Wen Feng finally felt that something was amiss and decided to take a look personally. Unknowingly, he found himself at the counter.


    "There''s someone crying here?"


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s words, the fat Lady Boss''s face became ugly, she stuck her waist and cursed, "How can there be a sound, don''t spout nonsense and ruin my reputation, this is your room bill, scram, I don''t want to rent this house anymore!"


    Dong Wen Feng scrunched his eyebrows, he was almost certain that there was something wrong with this inn!


    "Hurry up and tell me. If you don''t, I''ll call the police!" Dong Wen Feng said as he took out his phone.


    "No, no, no!" The lady boss immediately stopped Dong Wen Feng from moving, and at the same time changed into a fawning face, "Big brother, it''s like this, our couple is teaching their daughter a lesson, don''t mind it, here, here is a hundred yuan. Take it, I will give you a room change, you won''t hear it, okay?"


    Dong Wen Feng did not even bother looking at the 100 dollars, he kicked the counter and shattered it into a pile of rotten wood, "I am a soldier, if you do not speak the truth, I will kick you into this state!"


    The Lady Boss''s face was pale with fright. The fat on her face was trembling as she pointed in a direction.


    Dong Wen Feng walked over in big strides, and stopped in front of a door, where the voice came from.


    With a hualala sound, Dong Wen Feng directly pulled the chain off and a passage that led underground appeared. This was actually a basement.


    Dong Wen Feng was an expert with great courage, he immediately walked down with large steps, his eyes sparkling with light, following the increase in his cultivation, his night vision became even more powerful.


    Ah!" How did you get in!


    A person around the corner saw Dong Wen Feng turn pale and immediately threw an axe at his head. Dong Wen Feng easily grabbed onto his wrist, and with a hong sound, it was flung towards the wall.


    At the same time, two more people ran over. One of them was holding a sawn-off shotgun, Dong Wen Feng dodged and punched it until it knocked out, and the last person tried to run, but was knocked unconscious by Dong Wen Feng using a shotgun.


    "You ¡­ "Who are you?"


    The timid voice came out, and Dong Wen Feng saw a tragic sight, four to five women who did not hang up were curled up in a corner, the person who spoke was clear-headed, and the serious looking person had a mental breakdown.


    "Hey, who is it ¡­" Call so late... "So annoying ¡­"


    "It''s me. I have a piece of news for you, do you want it?" Dong Wen Feng said expressionlessly.


    "News?!" From the other side came the sound of clothes, "What news? Where is it? Would you be able to make it now? "


    "Yes, there''s a small hotel on Yigao Road. You''ll know soon enough when you get there. The news is very big, so you have to protect their privacy. Also, remember to call the police and call the ambulance." Dong Wen Feng hung up the phone and went out. After a while, he brought back a fat lady who was screaming like she was slaughtering pigs.


    Seeing the expressions of fear on the women when they saw the fat woman, Dong Wen Feng''s anger rose from his heart, and directly grabbed onto the fat woman''s arm, and with a kapa sound, he forcibly broke off one section.


    "Don''t worry, they will be punished. I''ve already called the police. The police will be here soon. You''re safe." Dong Wen Feng said gently.


    Afterwards, he turned around and tied those people together. Each of them had lost an arm, and a finger even broke their vocal cords, allowing them to silently howl.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng suddenly raised his head, and thought to himself, the police are really efficient, "I''m going, the police will be here soon, remember, don''t say that you''ve seen me."


    Then he disappeared into the night.

 C258

    Tang Yue reported the entire incident of the kidnapping at the hotel in a neat and orderly manner. The first thing he did was report the news, letting the whole country know about it, and this made Tang Yue become a famous journalist in a single leap.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. The police said that the three of them were all bandits and each of them had a life on their hands. You actually subdued them all with your bare hands. How amazing!" Tang Yue said excitedly.


    "Nothing." Dong Wen Feng drank a mouthful of red wine as if nothing had happened, "I already said that I can give you something in return. That''s right, isn''t it? "


    "Mhmm!"


    Tang Yue vigorously nodded his head, "Actually, although I am very happy to have received the news, I still hope that it will be less. Sigh, those girls ¡­ My whole life has been ruined! "


    Dong Wen Feng could not help but look at her. This Tang Yue was a kind person.


    "However, I''ve repaid you. How is the matter that you reported to me?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "This ¡­" An awkward expression surfaced on Tang Yue''s face, "And ¡­ Not yet. "


    Dong Wen Feng was unhappy, "Why has it not been resolved yet? Is this difficult? Or is it ¡­ You didn''t do it properly with me? "


    No, no, no. Tang Yue immediately shook his head like a rattle drum, "Sigh, you don''t know, our newspaper guarantees our customers'' privacy, it definitely won''t be exposed."


    "Oh ¡­" "So it''s like that ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng stood up and was about to leave, "Since that''s the case, I won''t provide you with any more news, just pretend you don''t know me, farewell!"


    "Ai ai ai ¡­"


    Tang Yue immediately chased after him, and accidentally bumped into Dong Wen Feng''s body, and his soft and gentle body made an intimate contact with Dong Wen Feng''s sturdy arm.


    "Hey, it''s quite interesting." Dong Wen Feng smirked.


    "You ¡­ What are you saying! " Tang Yue''s face flushed red, as though he wanted to fight.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t play with you anymore. Before tomorrow, I must get my hands on that person''s information, or else I won''t help you anymore!"


    After throwing that sentence, Dong Wen Feng immediately turned and left, leaving behind a carefree figure.


    Tang Yue stood at the same spot for a long time, watching Dong Wen Feng''s back, without realizing it, his face was flushed, the feeling of being hit by Dong Wen Feng just now, he could feel that his left and right hemispheres had been hit, thinking how shameful it was.


    Dong Wen Feng who was already far away did not know that Tang Yue''s daughter had already secretly planted a seed for Dong Wen Feng.


    "Do the police really have nothing better to do? A bounty? Ten thousand dollars? "


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the newspaper in his hands as he muttered to himself, last time he rescued the girls, the police never knew who destroyed this stronghold, so they kept placing bounties on him, which now amounted to 10,000 yuan.


    "But compared to my wanted poster, it''s still not enough ¡­" He took a look at the wanted poster on the back, where a bounty of 300,000 yuan provided information, looking for Dong Wen Feng.


    Ring, ring, ring...


    Dong Wen Feng picked up the phone, and Zhen Ping''s voice came out, "I think I found some clues."


    His words piqued Dong Wen Feng''s interest, as he had the arrest warrant on him right now, so he was not free to do anything, thus he quickly asked for clues.


    After receiving Zhen Ping''s reply, Dong Wen Feng nodded his head, and sure enough, Zhen Ping had been helping him from the bottom of his heart.


    "However, do not act rashly right now. I believe that he is well protected and that you cannot find him. Furthermore, perhaps he is waiting for you to walk into his trap."


    Dong Wen Feng nodded, he naturally knew of this.


    In reality, those people were definitely not killed by him. However, since their deaths meant that someone had killed them and cleansed his grievances. The best method was to find the real culprit.


    But Dong Wen Feng knew that it was impossible, and should be if Dong Wen Feng was the one to do it, he would cut the weeds by the roots.


    Since he was afraid that the assassin would reveal some information, the best way was to kill him.


    "Oh right, I have something to ask you. Do you understand the Chen family?" How is the Chen family? "


    "Chen Clan?" Zhen Ping asked in surprise, "Why did you suddenly ask this?"


    Dong Wen Feng then told Zhen Ping about the matter regarding Grandpa Chen, causing Zhen Ping to be shocked. He knew that Dong Wen Feng had a good friend called Monkey, but he did not know that Monkey was surnamed Chen, nor did he know what the concept of Chen Family was.


    According to Dong Wen Feng''s knowledge, the Chen family was a family that had won the country in the early stages of the founding of the country. It was said that they were generals, and had a very good reputation, so the Chen family had a great reputation. Although it was not as well-known as the capital''s Four Great Families, the amount of time they had, the power they had behind them, and their connections, were not something any of the capital''s Four Great Clans could compare to.


    "I never thought that you would actually be able to build a relationship with such a rich and powerful family. Moreover, their relationship is so close. If that''s the case, you might get some help from the Chen family." Zhen Ping said in shock.


    Dong Wen Feng acknowledged, but secretly cursed in his heart, If you know that I know a lot of big shots in the military, and that most of them come from a family of the Chen family, wouldn''t you be shocked?


    "Alright, I got it. It seems like this Chen family needs to go and take a look. Who knows, maybe they can give me some help." Dong Wen Feng was preparing to hang up the phone.


    "Wait ¡­" Zhen Ping asked anxiously.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I also... There''s something I want to ask of you ¡­ " Zhen Ping said with difficulty.


    With these words, Dong Wen Feng was amused. One must know that Zhen Ping was an extremely stubborn man, not to mention begging, even if he asked for help, he would never ask for help. From this, it could be seen that he had a lot of self-esteem.


    What could make him open his mouth to ask for someone this time?


    "If there''s anything, just say it. If I can help you, I will definitely help." Dong Wen Feng said sincerely.


    "Actually... There''s nothing else, just Kiki, recently... "Recently..."


    "What happened recently? Say it? " Zhen Ping stammered and stammered, causing Dong Wen Feng to become extremely anxious. Could it be that Zhao Qiqi was in some sort of danger? Or did he do something to Zhao Qiqi?


    Could it be that Zhen Ping''s mind was clouded by love? An overlord forcing himself on the bow?


    Dong Wen Feng became anxious, although he did not like Zhao Qiqi, but he could not allow Zhen Ping to treat her in such a manner, "Did you do anything to Zhao Qiqi?"


    "What!" Zhen Ping immediately retorted, "It''s not me who did this to her, it''s her who did this to me! She ¡­ She has a dog! "


    Dong Wen Feng was startled at first, then immediately laughed out loud, he could not help but recall the scene of Zhen Ping being scared weak by a dog.


    "Don''t laugh!" Zhen Ping became angry out of embarrassment.

 C259

    "Hey, little brother, if you''re afraid of a wolf or a tiger, it''s still okay. You''re actually afraid of a dog! "Toad toad, this is really funny, this is the first time I''ve seen someone so scared of dogs." Dong Wen Feng laughed on the other end of the phone.


    Zhen Ping''s face flushed red, he could not say a word, he himself felt that it was very shameful.


    "I don''t want to be like this either, it''s just a shadow left behind when I was young."


    It was because Zhen Ping had been bitten by a dog when he was young. Although it was a puppy that had chased after him at that time, it had chased Zhen Ping to such an extent that there were teeth marks on his butt.


    From then on, Zhen Ping suffered from the problem of being bitten by snakes for ten years out of fear of being bitten by ropes. Furthermore, he would resolutely refuse to see dogs, in a hundred meter radius, there must be no dogs at all.


    He had concealed himself well these few years, who knew that he would reveal his true self the moment he met Dong Wen Feng.


    "Bro, I''m telling you, you have to fight poison with poison." Dong Wen Feng said seriously.


    "Using poison to fight poison?" Zhen Ping asked curiously, "How can one fight poison with poison? You''re not asking me to fight a dog for three hundred rounds, are you? " Before he could finish, he shuddered.


    "What is it? Let me tell you, as a man, how can you be afraid of dogs? You should know that dogs are good friends with humans, there is no need to be afraid. Raising a dog! "


    "Raise a dog?!"


    Zhen Ping could not help but start shouting, Dong Wen Feng''s suggestion was truly pushing him down the path of death.


    "Alright, alright, just listen to what I''m raising. It''s just nice that Qiqi has a dog. You might be able to get used to it if you interact more with her, and you can even use this opportunity to get close to her." Dong Wen Feng laughed sinisterly, then hung up the phone.


    As for whether Zhen Ping would follow Dong Wen Feng''s instructions, Dong Wen Feng had never considered it, because in order to chase after Qi Qi, Zhen Ping was afraid that he could overcome this small difficulty.


    Under Zhen Ping''s influence, Dong Wen Feng decided to walk around the Chen family. Although he had never met the Chen family, but under the influence of Grandfather Chen, Dong Wen Feng still had a strange good impression about them.


    He strutted to the Chen family mansion, and saw an old man standing far away looking anxiously at him. Dong Wen Feng wanted to ask the old man to inform him, but who knew that the old man would pull him back.


    "Hey hey, you''re finally here. Quickly come in with me. Miss Qingqing and the others are all waiting anxiously for you!" Then, without any explanation, he pulled Dong Wen Feng inside.


    "I ¡­"


    "What about me? Let''s talk after we enter first!"


    Dong Wen Feng curled his lips helplessly, thinking, he did not know this Miss Qing Qing, it seems like this old man recognised the wrong person, but as long as he could go in, it was fine, who cares.


    Passing through the western style, the extravagantly decorated hall, Dong Wen Feng was led to a room. There were already many people standing inside, an old man with a withered face was lying on the bed with his eyes half closed, beside the bed sat a middle-aged man with a face full of concern, his bearing was extraordinary.


    "Patriarch, Miss, we''ve brought them."


    Hey, what took you so long, quick! Hurry up and let my second grandpa have a good look. "Without waiting for Dong Wenfeng to say anything, a beautiful, tall woman rushed over. Without giving Dong Wenfeng a chance to speak, she pushed him to the side of the bed.


    "I''m warning you, you have to be treated. As long as you treat him well, I, Chen Dana, will treat you as an important guest. Hmph hmph! I''ll make you unable to survive in Shanghai! " The middle-aged man said with a cold expression.


    So he was actually Chen Dana ¡­


    Dong Wen Feng sighed, and decided to first look at the old man on the bed before saying anything, after all, he had already been mistaken, and after coming here he did not need to see the patient, if he delayed the illness, it would leave a bad impression on him, and then again, since Dong Wen Feng had received the Lao Wang''s teachings, he would more or less be confident in his own medical skills.


    Hearing her words, Dong Wen Feng pretended to be deep in thought, but actually considered whether or not he should use his true qi to probe around.


    "Kid, do you know how to treat patients? If you don''t, then get out of here quickly. Don''t delay my people! "


    A handsome young man with a face full of arrogance shouted. It was unknown when a doctor in his thirties or forties had appeared beside him. He had an overweeningly arrogant expression on his face.


    "Who said I won''t treat you? Isn''t this treating you? Hurry your ass! " Dong Wen Feng unrestrainedly choked.


    "You ¡­"


    "Alright!" Chen Dan, don''t disturb the doctor''s treatment. " The woman said unhappily, but Chen Dan didn''t seem to be convinced.


    "Chen Qing, is the Chinese medicine you found reliable or not? What if something happens to Grandfather after you treat him!"


    Chen Qing was about to retort, but seeing that they were about to retort, Chen Dana bellowed and then controlled the situation, all of this was in Dong Wen Feng''s eyes, he knew, it was because the two juniors of his clan were fighting for his favour.


    His Zhen Qi slowly entering the old man''s body, Dong Wen Feng gradually understood, the old man was tired, adding on to the aging process, some complications were normal, it was not a big problem, the only problem was that he had to use up some of his Zhen Qi.


    "Give me eighteen silver needles."


    Although it was fine to use true energy directly, he still had to do some deceptive tricks when considering how he would have to block everyone''s mouth.


    "Tsk, as far as I know, every Chinese medical doctor carries a needle with them, and they never use an outsider''s needle? Why are you different? Are you not a true Chinese doctor? "


    Dong Wen Feng turned to see that it was the doctor, with a pleased look on his face, as though he was grabbing onto some weakness.


    "As far as you know?" Are you a Chinese doctor? Do you know that I am expelling poison? Do you know that expelling poison will pollute the needle? It can only be one-time, do you understand? " Dong Wen Feng sarcastically replied: "That''s right, if you don''t understand, then don''t pretend to understand!"


    "You ¡­"


    The doctor''s face flushed red, but he could not say a single word, because he also did not know much about Chinese medicine, and even felt that Dong Wen Feng''s words were reasonable.


    "Alright, alright. Stop wasting your breath and hurry up and treat your illness. If you can''t do it, then I''m asking you!" Chen Dan could not bear to watch any longer, and chimed in.


    "That''s right, that''s right ¡­" The doctor quickly agreed, planning to see Dong Wen Feng make a fool of himself.


    Although he could not cure it, he knew what kind of illness the old man had. It was his lack of vitality, and there was no cure for it, he could only rely on medicine to hang on to his life, he did not believe that Dong Wen Feng could cure it!


    With furrowed brows, he picked up the silver needles and pierced it at a lightning fast speed. In the blink of an eye, the old man''s face was full of fear.


    Dong Wen Feng grabbed onto the old man''s arm and started to channel his Innate Qi.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The old man gasped and opened his eyes in a daze.

 C260

    "Awake!" The old master has woken up! "


    Shouts of surprise sounded out within the room. Under their pleasantly surprised gazes, the old man, who had been unconscious for half a month, actually slowly sat up.


    "Give me a bowl of noodles and two poached eggs."


    The old man smacked his lips, as if he was starving. Chen Dana was overjoyed, and actually wanted to get up and prepare noodles for his father.


    "How is this possible?!"


    As he was enjoying himself, a discordant voice sounded out and the doctor had a look of disbelief on his face.


    "I clearly found out that he was terminally ill and could only wait to die. How could he be cured by a barefoot doctor? "How is this possible!?"


    Pow!


    Before he could finish, his face was slapped, causing Chen Dan''s face to redden from anger, "What did you say? Curse my grandfather''s death? "


    Only then did the doctor react. His face was pale and he apologized profusely.


    What did he say! He actually said that the Patriarch of the Chen Family deserved to die in front of the higher ups of the Chen Family, Shanghai Three Great Families. For a matter like this, no matter how good the other party''s temper was, he would probably be dismembered, right?!


    Come, investigate this person till he is completely turned upside down. Then, let him not be able to survive in Shanghai! "Today, before the sun sets, I want to see him go bankrupt!"


    Chen Dana''s ice-cold voice had already determined the doctor''s fate.


    As the crying doctor was dragged away, Chen Dana turned to Dong Wen Feng and said, "Speak, I can satisfy whatever you want."


    "I... "I want you ¡­"


    "Huh?" Everyone turned their heads in disbelief.


    "I want you to do me a favor." Dong Wen Feng finished his speech.


    "What help? Go ahead and say it, although I, Chen Dana am not very capable, I still have some ability within the Shanghai realm!" Chen Dana said confidently, just Dong Wen Feng''s breath alone was enough to frighten him.


    "Let me tell you this! "Actually, I am not a doctor!"


    Chen Dana was startled, then immediately said with a face full of smiles, "Of course you are not a doctor, you are a living Bodhisattva, and you are a living Hua Tuo!"


    Everyone started to compliment Dong Wen Feng, since the methods that Dong Wen Feng had displayed was too shocking. They all wanted to get on good terms with Dong Wen Feng, and if in the future there was an illness, it would be easy to treat it.


    But Dong Wen Feng did not want these, without saying a word, he directly took out Grandpa Chen''s cell number for Chen Dana to see, and the latter looked at it with a serious expression.


    "Isn''t this my uncle''s personal phone number? Where did you get it? What do you want? "


    Dong Wen Feng immediately waved his hand, and told him everything that had happened. Chen Dana was still skeptical, thinking that Dong Wen Feng, the doctor, wanted to raise the price.


    "Ach..." Sigh... I''m so tired... Sorry everyone, I''m late, who''s that Miss Chen Qing? It''s you, may I ask who you want me to treat? "


    At the critical moment, an old Chinese doctor with an immortal demeanor ran in and said while sweating profusely, "What? You are the Divine Doctor Xue?! "


    "That''s right, it''s me. What''s the matter?" Divine Doctor Xue wiped the sweat off his forehead, feeling that there was something wrong with this girl''s brain.


    "Follow me." Chen Dana finally believed Dong Wen Feng''s words, and directly called Dong Wen Feng out.


    "Kid, are you really that daring? "Now that you''re a wanted criminal, you still dare to run around?" Chen Dana looked up and down, and could not figure out how this young man won the favor of his uncle.


    "Tch!" Dong Wen Feng curled his lips, "If it wasn''t for me, what would I be afraid of?"


    "Besides, unless I want them to catch me, do you really think they will be able to?" In a few words, he was full of confidence, and Dong Wen Feng''s confidence was revealed.


    "Hahaha! Good, good, good! How arrogant, how arrogant! You are just as much as I, Old Chen, am interested in you." Chen Dana laughed openly: "You can relax, Dong Wen Feng right? Since you have acknowledged my uncle as your godfather, then you are my junior. I will help you with this matter! "


    Chen Dana''s chest was thumping loudly, he looked extremely convincing, and Dong Wen Feng also revealed a smile, with Grandfather Chen''s trust, he had a favorable impression of Chen Dana.


    Following that, Chen Dana did not let Dong Wen Feng leave, and said that he would be safe here, so Dong Wen Feng could not reject, but he was worried about Zhen Ping.


    Now that he, Dong Wen Feng, could not reveal his identity, it was impossible for the Yang family to not do something to Zhenjia. Dong Wen Feng had an idea and thought to ask the Chen family for help.


    Chen Dana was not a master of a house for nothing. She was tactful in all matters, watertight, and did not offend anyone when she spoke.


    The Yang Family was not some random cat or dog. The family head, Yang Taixiong, was a very wolf-like family head, and the Yang Family, which was led by him, was also very powerful.


    Therefore, Chen Dana did not immediately agree to Dong Wen Feng and the Zhenjia alliance.


    Seeing Chen Dana''s attitude, Dong Wen Feng was very unhappy, he turned around and was about to leave, but before he left, he threw out a few words, "If you do not care about Zhenjia, then do not worry about me, I will settle this matter alone."


    This made Chen Dana panic, he tried to persuade him with good words, and then it was settled, he would first meet with Zhen Ping, then Dong Wen Feng would agree to stay.


    At the same time, Dong Wen Feng became more grateful and curious towards Grandfather Chen, just how powerful was the Chen family behind him? So much so that Shanghai is a branch of the Chen Family?


    After seeing Tang Yue, the little girl finally managed to reveal the identity of the person who leaked the information. Dong Wen Feng was pleased, and agreed to give Tang Yue another piece of news within a week, and then turned around and headed back to the Chen family residence. He returned to his room, and discovered that there was someone waiting for him.


    "Dong Wen Feng, right? My dad said he wants me to call you big brother from now on, hmph, big brother? I wonder if you have the qualifications! "


    The one who spoke was Chen Dan, who looked to be about twenty years old. Xiao Dong, Wen Feng was about five or six years old.


    "Hmph, although my little brother''s words are a bit aggressive, it''s not like he''s unreasonable. If you don''t have any special abilities, then why are you calling me big brother?!" With regards to the matter of Dong Wen Feng impersonating as a doctor, she kept it in her heart, feeling that she was a stain on her life, wanting to get back at him.


    Originally, he thought that he would use his home ground advantage to make Dong Wen Feng give in. Who knew that this lord was not made for that!


    "Big brother or not, I don''t care about that. But you can''t order me around, or I''ll beat you up!" Do you hear me! " Dong Wen Feng''s eyes opened wide, and his fist that was the size of a claypot lit up.


    Facing these popinjays, he knew the most effective way was to be rude to them!


    The more polite you are! The more they gained, the more they advanced! Kneel in your nose and face!

 C261

    First, not only was Dong Wen Feng a cultivator, he was also not a normal person. His aura was extraordinary, just the killing intent from his body that was bathed in blood was not something an ordinary person could possess.


    Chen Dan and Chen Qing, the siblings, had never seen such a scene before. He was instantly terrified.


    As if he felt that it was too embarrassing, Chen Dan''s face flushed red and he mustered his courage, "How can you be so crude. Since it''s like this, do you dare to compete with me in martial arts?"


    "Oh? Compared to you? " Dong Wen Feng''s interest was piqued. He did not expect that this girl who seemed to be such a sissy would actually be so hot-blooded.


    "Of course not!"


    Chen Dan impatiently cut off their relationship, "I have a good brother who practices Taekwondo. Black Belt, do you understand? Do you dare to accept the challenge?! "


    "Tch? It''s not you? " Dong Wen Feng instantly lost his interest, "If it wasn''t for you, why are you so excited? Hey, look at how your woman is blabbering, do you want to learn kung fu from me? My kung fu is pretty good."


    "Fuck you!" Chen Dan obviously cared a lot about the woman''s words, "If you can defeat me, you can talk about it again. If you win, I will acknowledge you as my master!"


    With that, he looked at Dong Wen Feng through his nose, as though it was an honor for him to be recognized as his master.


    "Tsk, do whatever you want. If you need anything, just let me know. Come with me, I''ll accompany you anytime." Dong Wen Feng waved his hands nonchalantly, and turned to leave, leaving Chen Dan, who was being looked down upon, crying.


    "Alright, little brother, let''s go find the eldest senior brother. We can definitely beat him up. This brat is too arrogant. If it wasn''t for the fact that he''s quite sturdy, big sister would have personally gone up to fight him!"


    The siblings were getting close, but Chen Dan did not seem to appreciate their kindness, or perhaps he felt that it was too embarrassing to be defeated in front of a woman, so he raised his head and retorted, "It''s all your fault, that Dong Wen Feng came to our house, and you have to bear the main responsibility!"


    "You ¡­ "Bullshit!" Chen Qing was also furious, the two of them immediately started fighting. No wonder Chen Dan was calling her a girl, when the two of them fought, it was actually the female Chen Qing who was slightly ahead, and it looked like her advantage was still growing.


    Since he left last time, Dong Wen Feng had not come over. On one hand, he wanted to see how Zhen Ping and Zhao Qiqi were doing, and on the other hand, he wanted to tell Zhen Ping about a matter, and that was to find a time to see the patriarch of the Chen Family, Chen Dana.


    Sure enough, as Dong Wen Feng had expected, someone had planted a helper near Zhen Ping''s home, and even installed a pinhole camera.


    But all of this was nothing to Dong Wen Feng, those people were all knocked out by Dong Wen Feng, and then thrown into a public toilet one Li away. After doing all that, Dong Wen Feng called Tang Yue, and told her there was news somewhere.


    The reason why he did not tell her that it was a public toilet, was because he was afraid that Tang Yue would discover it. Furthermore, at the same time that he told Tang Yue, Dong Wen Feng even called the police, ensuring the safety of the little miss.


    Dong Wen Feng had thought about the title of the news, and decided to call a certain female restroom to scare the three red and red men, making them seem like maniacs. Under their names, Shanghai Newspaper, Tang Yue will report for you.


    Just as he flipped into the courtyard, an object pounced over. Dong Wen Feng instantly became alert, and upon seeing it clearly, he realised that it was a little golden-furred creature with fluffy fur, tilting its head and looking at him.


    "Heh heh, I never thought that you actually raised a dog. You''re pretty cute, I just wonder how Zhen Ping is doing after he overcame it."


    Dong Wen Feng carried the golden hair and walked inside the house, and immediately saw Zhao Qiqi who was resting on the sofa with Ge You. He greeted him, and Zhao Qiqi shouted "Ah!"


    AHH!" Don''t you know it''s dangerous? Did you finish solving the problem? " Zhao Qiqi said as she pretended to pounce.


    Dong Wen Feng gave the golden hair to her and sat down on the sofa. "Nope, I''m long gone, I''m not in a rush, I''m free to be a fugitive, I have nothing urgent to do anyway."


    "Humph!" Zhao Qiqi pouted, "How are you like this? Shouldn''t you quickly eliminate all the crimes and then be able to accompany me by my side everyday?"


    "Hehehe ¡­" Dong Wen Feng laughed without hesitation. He did not say anything, but at the same time, he did not make a sound.


    "Where''s Zhen Ping? "Where did he go? I came here specifically to look for him, why isn''t he here?"


    "Tsk," Zhao Qiqi unhappily began to rub Golden Hair''s dog head. "He''s a coward. "Stupid!"


    Dong Wen Feng sat up straight, "Wait, what do you think the name of this golden hair is?"


    "Little Wen Feng! I hope it can be like you, healthy, capable of fighting, and can protect me. Then, I hope that you, Big Brother Wen Feng, can be like little Wen Feng, and stay by my side! " Zhao Qiqi looked forward to it.


    "You ¡­ Tch, I''m ignoring you, I''m going to look for Zhen Ping, Zhen Ping! " Dong Wen Feng had an expression of helplessness as he stood up and went upstairs.


    "Pfft, an unfathomable woodblock!" Zhao Qiqi''s face was filled with hidden bitterness.


    But, did Dong Wen Feng really not know what Zhao Qiqi was thinking? He obviously knew, but regarding Zhen Ping, Zhao Qiqi had never heard of him.


    "Why are you here?" Zhen Ping was working in the study room and was surprised to see Dong Wen Feng.


    "What is it? Do you not welcome me as a wanted man? " Dong Wen Feng joked, and casually took out a book from the bookshelf, and started reading it ten times at a time, chatting with Zhen Ping.


    "It seems that overcoming the fear of the dog''s shadow is not an easy thing to do. You don''t even dare to go downstairs?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Hmm ¡­" You Know... Very... "It''s difficult..." Zhen Ping stammered, his face was red. Regarding this matter, he had a long way to go, and he felt that it was even harder than reviving his family.


    "Haha, you have to grab the opportunity, I think Zhao Qiqi really likes that little golden hair. As long as you take good care of that little golden hair, you''ll have progress or worry about it ¡­" After saying that, Dong Wen Feng suddenly remembered the name of the dog.


    Little Wen Feng, heh, it really sounds weird.


    "Sigh, take your time, but I won''t give up." A trace of determination flashed past Zhen Ping''s eyes, and seeing that, Dong Wen Feng nodded his head.


    "I''ve contacted the Chen family. It might be helpful for you to meet them sometime."


    "Chen Clan?" Zhen Ping became spirited: "Which Chen family?"


    "Which Chen Clan?" Isn''t it just the Chen Family of Shanghai, one of the three great families? I''ll tell you, I told them to work together with your Zhenjia, but they have to meet and chat with you first. "


    "Of course." Zhen Ping nodded, "Meet who?"


    "Chen family''s patriarch, Chen Dana."

 C262

    "Chen Dana?!"


    Zhen Ping sat up straight. This name was just like a thunderclap that resounded in everyone''s ears. The Patriarch of the Chen Family, Chen Dana, was known by everyone in the Shanghai.


    How could he not be surprised that such a person wanted to meet him?


    "What is there to be excited about? Look at how inexperienced you are. I''m also a family head, so what? You haven''t seen people at Chen Dana''s level that much? " Dong Wen Feng purposely said with a straight face.


    If you were in Shanghai, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be so troubled, the water from far away won''t be able to help from near the fire, Chen Dana''s help to me at this stage is too meaningful. " Zhen Ping said solemnly.


    "Yes." Dong Wen Feng nodded his head, he had no choice but to admit that although in the capital, Luochuan Company was already extremely successful, and with the Dong Clan, it was enough to allow him to become a renowned young entrepreneur in the entire country, water being unable to save fire.


    Although Dong Wen Feng could completely give Zhen Ping economic assistance, it was different from what Zhen Ping needed right now.


    What Zhen Ping needed now was an ally in the business world. Dong Wen Feng, who was a friend far away in the capital, could no longer count on him.


    "I was just thinking about how to take the lead and find the Chen family. Since that''s the case, you can tell Chen Dana that we can meet anytime! The faster the better! " Zhen Ping was a little excited.


    "No problem." Dong Wen Feng agreed right away, and dawdled with Zhen Ping for a while longer before leaving the Zhenjia. When he was leaving, he purposely took a detour in order to not give Zhao Qiqi the chance to say goodbye, because Dong Wen Feng knew that once he said goodbye, Zhao Qiqi would definitely use this chance to get close to him.


    There had always been someone else in his heart!


    After returning to the Chen family, he repeated Zhen Ping''s words to him. Chen Dana was straightforward, swift and decisive, and said that he wanted to meet Zhen Ping right now.


    Dong Wen Feng was afraid that Zhen Ping would be too hasty in his preparations, so he asked Zhen Ping if he wanted her to accompany him and was rejected immediately.


    "I''m not a kid. It''s just a business deal, don''t you know how to meet people?"


    Dong Wen Feng thought that it was true. Other than being afraid of dogs, Zhen Ping had never been afraid of dogs.


    Moreover, there were other things for Dong Wen Feng to do. He had the identity of a wanted criminal and was in a hurry to get rid of it.


    According to Tang Yue, the person who sent the video to the newspaper was a man called Li Quan. He was a security guard in a nearby company at that time.


    Since he was not killed by Dong Wen Feng, then it proved that the video was fake, and Li Quan was also a security guard, it seemed that as long as they found Li Quan, they could find the source of the fake video. This was an important clue.


    "I really don''t know. He has already left. I heard that he obtained some money, but I don''t know where he went now either." When Dong Wen Feng found Li Quan''s boss, the boss told him honestly.


    "Is that really the case? If I give you ten thousand dollars, can you tell me? " Pa! Dong Wen Feng placed the cash on the table.


    The boss was clearly moved, but he firmly shook his head. "I really don''t know." As he spoke, his right hand quietly made a small gesture.


    "You''re not telling me ¡­" "You don''t need to call the police ¡­" Dong Wen Feng laughed, and grabbed the boss''s fat hands, he had installed an alarm under the table, the moment it was activated, it would immediately be reported to the police, looks like the boss had been working with the police for a long time.


    "How much did the police give you? "You actually did something for him?" Dong Wen Feng exerted a little more strength and it caused the owner''s face to turn pale, he sweated profusely, but the owner did not say a single word, and stared at Dong Wen Feng angrily, "He did not even give me a single cent, but I still want to work for him!"


    Hearing that, Dong Wen Feng immediately laughed, and then let go. Under the boss''s puzzled gaze, he said, "You have helped the police this time, are you looking for that fugitive? I am. "


    The boss was stunned. What was this person trying to do? Why did he tell me this? Could it be ¡­ Was he trying to silence them?


    "Come at me!" Even though I, Wang Lu, am a mere man, I can still die for my country! Fight against the evil forces to the end! "


    Hm?


    Dong Wen Feng expressed a questioning face, why did the boss suddenly become a scoundrel?


    Just as the hot-blooded boss had closed his eyes with a face of heroic resignation, he still did not feel the attack from the evil forces. When he opened his eyes, Dong Wen Feng was already far away.


    "Let me tell you, I was wronged. Those hooligans aren''t qualified for me to kill them."


    After throwing that sentence, Dong Wen Feng left the boss with a proud and aloof view. When he walked out of the door, Dong Wen Feng started to curse.


    "Crap, Li Quan definitely has a clue. Otherwise, where did he get the money from? He would definitely be using the money he got from selling me."


    After cursing a few times, Dong Wen Feng was also done with it. He really could not find anyone, and there was nothing he could do, he could only look for other clues, and if things got out of hand, Dong Wen Feng had already thought it through. He would directly attack Huang Long, and see who in the Yang Family dares to plot against him like that!


    Although he said that, Dong Wen Feng did not really want to go, even the small security guards were already arranged by the police, he did not believe that the Yang family did not have that kind of awareness, they had probably already discussed things with the police earlier, and waited for him to fall into their trap. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Dong Wen Feng did not want to go head to head with the police.


    Originally, he wanted to ask Tang Yue for more information and see if he could get any more clues. But when he met her for the first time, the other party just angrily punched him in the face, and he was so angry that his face turned red, "You''re too sarcastic! I can''t believe I''m allowed to report this kind of news! This is so embarrassing! "


    Dong Wen Feng laughed out loud, and suddenly remembered the grievances that he had caused, and asked a little girl to report such a matter. Looking at Tang Yue''s angry and embarrassed expression, Dong Wen Feng laughed even more happily, and he could almost imagine the awkward expression she had at that time.


    "Seriously, can you give me more clues? I really can''t find him."


    "Hehe," Tang Yue turned his head to the side, "If you don''t give me an explanation for this, I won''t help you!"


    Dong Wen Feng turned anxious when he saw this. Why is this young lady still holding a grudge? In the end, Tang Yue made a condition that Dong Wen Feng would fulfill it and if Dong Wen Feng could not even complete this condition, Tang Yue would not help Dong Wen Feng to gather any more information.


    "If I agree to it, of course I agree to it!" Speak, what conditions? "


    "Hmph hmph," Tang Yue coldly snorted, "Help me take someone else''s picture!"

 C263

    Ah?


    Dong Wen Feng opened his mouth wide in shock, how could this be a request?


    "Hey hey, don''t think too much. Actually, it''s like this. I need a piece of news ¡­" Tang Yue was also aware that something was amiss with his words, he explained the entire matter, and after hearing Dong Wen Feng''s explanation, he suddenly realized the reason.


    Although Tang Yue did it to make the news, but what she got Dong Wen Feng to do was a good thing, a good thing for the people to get rid of the harm.


    The Chief of Police in Shanghai City had been arrogant and despotic for a long time, and no one was able to cure him. Tang Yue had a chivalrous heart, wanting to use his own strength to expose the Chief of Police. However, he did not have any evidence, so he wanted Dong Wen Feng to help.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t see that. You have quite the courage to go head to head with the bureau chief?" Dong Wen Feng expressed a whole new level of respect for him.


    "I didn''t like him for a long time. If it wasn''t for him, who is a black sheep, Shanghai''s newspaper wouldn''t have become a tool for the rich." Tang Yue was filled with righteous indignation.


    Hearing that, Dong Wen Feng had an idea, it seemed like she could do some work. Didn''t she say that the newspaper had become a tool to talk to the rich? Then why not take this opportunity to remove his wanted poster?


    The police chief seemed to be able to help him even more. Wasn''t this a good opportunity?


    "Alright, I agree." Dong Wen Feng agreed without hesitation, causing Tang Yue to look at him strangely.


    "You''re a wanted man right now, do you really promise me?"


    "So what if they are wanted? I''m not really a wanted criminal, or do you think I can''t do this? " Dong Wen Feng laughed disdainfully: "What''s more, as long as I don''t want to get caught, I''m afraid no one in the world will be able to catch me."


    "Tsk, you must be bragging, right?" Tang Yue expressed his disdain, "Come find me after you get the photo!"


    With that, he left without looking back, leaving Dong Wen Feng alone on the ground, causing him to be at a loss whether to laugh or cry. He was a billionaire from the mortal world, an expert close to the heaven realm in cultivation, how could someone dare to treat him like this?


    "Just you wait, I''ll definitely surprise you." Dong Wen Feng said bitterly, but he did not rush this matter, because he did not even know where the other party was staying.


    Dong Wen Feng thought about going back to the Chen family for a rest, he did not expect to run into Chen Dan and his sister, Chen Dan so he called out to Dong Wen Feng.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Chen Dan flinched, but when Dong Wen Feng glared at him, he became nervous, because he felt a familiar feeling from Dong Wen Feng''s body, it was as severe as Chen Dana''s. As a result, before Dong Wen Feng could say anything, his aura became weaker.


    "Dong Wen Feng, where did you run off to? Do you not dare to accept our challenge?"


    "That''s right, I think even if you''re scared, you won''t dare go home. If you know what''s good for you, then just hurry up and admit defeat. As long as you recognize us as brothers, we won''t make things difficult for you!" Chen Qing said.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, he did not say anything, what were the two of them talking about?


    "Didn''t you say that I had almost forgotten about this matter? Alright, why don''t you find someone to compete with me? Hurry, time and place, don''t waste my time, I''m in a hurry right now! " Dong Wen Feng acted as if he was talking about the good weather and did not put the matter in his eyes.


    "You ¡­" Chen Dan was so angry that his face and neck turned red, but he could only stare blankly, unable to do anything.


    "Stop boasting. We''ll meet at the Invincible Dojo at 6 o''clock this afternoon. Whoever doesn''t come will be the grandson!" Chen Qing threw down his words and pulled Chen Dan away.


    "I''m so bored." Dong Wen Feng curled his lips, he really did not know why the siblings had their eyes on him.


    This incident did not cause Dong Wen Feng to forget his important matters. He called Zhen Ping to ask about the police chief.


    Zhen Ping said that everything was going smoothly, and Chen Dana really liked him. The two of them chatted happily for two hours, and in the end, Chen Dana even praised Zhen Ping, with the demeanor of a father. It was just that regretful that his current father, Xiong Feng, was not present, and did not have the wisdom he had back then.


    Dong Wen Feng sighed, because back then, Zhen Ping''s father, Zhen Hai, was not any weaker than a character like Chen Dana, but now that he had fallen to such a gamble, it made him sad.


    "Oh right, what about the character of your Shanghai''s Chief of Police? "What kind of background?"


    "Hmm?" Zhen Ping was surprised, "Why did he suddenly ask this? Did he offend you?"


    "No, I''m just casually asking. I just want to get rid of my wrongdoings through this police chief. When the time comes, I will be able to get rid of the fugitive and do whatever it is that I need to do."


    Dong Wen Feng also felt that the aura of being a fugitive around his body was not easy, although he was free and at ease, but there were some things that were inconvenient to take care of, and on the other hand, he was not able to return to the capital. Dong Wen Feng was also a little worried.


    "Speaking of him, I really have a stomach full of stories to tell you!" Zhen Ping''s words contained a trace of anger, and she was obviously dissatisfied with the police chief.


    After Dong Wen Feng finished listening, he also felt that this Police Chief was really going overboard. Not only did he get many benefits from Zhenjia, he did not actually do much.


    What made Dong Wen Feng decided to find trouble with him was that the Chief of Police was very close to the Yang family. The two families were colluding with each other, committing heinous crimes in the Shanghai.


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll come look for you if there''s anything." Dong Wen Feng nodded and made his decision.


    "Don''t act recklessly." Zhen Ping hurriedly said, "I heard that Yu Chenghai has a highly skilled bodyguard at his side. His personal bodyguard is exceptionally powerful, you must be careful!"


    "Got it!" Dong Wen Feng agreed without hesitation, but in his heart, he was secretly on guard. After suffering from several injuries that he had underestimated his opponent, Dong Wen Feng would not make another mistake like this.


    Seeing that it was almost 6, Dong Wen Feng decided to go and have a look at just how unrivalled was talking about. Since he had nothing to do anyway, it would be better to play with the little child.


    Needless to say, this Unparalleled Dojo, even though its name was arrogant, its decorations were quite good. The high end and grandiose quality was obviously not something that ordinary people could afford.


    Dong Wen Feng walked in with big steps, the counter stopped him, and asked him to show his membership card. Just as Dong Wen Feng was thinking about how to explain, Chen Qing walked over and pulled Dong Wen Feng in.


    "He''s the person who challenged our Senior Brother Duan Liushui today, let him in."

 C264

    "Ah?" It''s him? Tsk tsk, I guess I should pray for good fortune. "


    There was a look of pity on her face, as though Dong Wen Feng would meet a tragic end. Without waiting for Dong Wen Feng to say anything, she was pulled in by him.


    "Let me warn you first, our senior brother Duan Liushui, black belt Taekwondo, your killing power is too great. When that time comes, you should admit defeat, do not take it head-on, do you hear me?"


    Dong Wen Feng looked at her strangely. Although Chen Qing''s words were not polite, but it could still be seen that her concern for him meant that he was a good person, or at least a kind person.


    "Hello? What are you looking at! Could it be that he had taken a fancy to this old lady? Let me warn you, I am the eldest daughter of the Chen family, and of noble status. Do you hear me? "


    "I ¡­"


    "Alright, alright. Stop trying to explain yourself. Hurry up and change your clothes. Prepare to be beaten up." Chen Qing did not give Dong Wen Feng the chance to explain as he stuffed Dong Wen Feng into the locker room.


    With no choice, Dong Wen Feng changed into a set of loose clothes, and prepared to play with the kids.


    In his eyes, what black belt and white belt? Even if there were ten or eight of them, it would only take a little more time.


    Taekwondo was indeed a good martial arts, but it was rare to meet someone who could practice it well.


    Dong Wen Feng had met one before. At that time, when he was still in the special forces period, his "The Blade Of God" was an extremely special army, and it was not an exaggeration to say that every single person in it was chosen by a million. Every single person had special abilities.


    At that time, there was one person in the army who had extremely powerful leg techniques. He had fused with many different types of martial arts, and his legs were extremely flexible and powerful, extremely powerful. At that time, even Dong Wen Feng was not his opponent.


    It was just that the current The Blade Of God had already been dissolved. Some of its members remained behind, some retired, and some sacrificed. They had no idea where this Leg King had gone to.


    "Come on, come on!" Big Senior, you can do it! "


    The moment Dong Wen Feng stepped out of the stage, he was startled by the cheers, but they were not for him, but for the handsome youth who was standing on the stage looking at him in high spirits.


    "Come up, I will be gentler." Duan Liushui said.


    Dong Wen Feng was stunned, he thought, looks like Chen Qing is doing quite well here, making a competition for everyone in the training hall to watch, the competition is so packed, it seems that I will lose if anything happens.


    Walking up the stage, Dong Wen Feng saw Chen Dan and his sister standing at the very front with a fanatical look on their faces. They were raising their fists to cheer for their eldest senior brother.


    "How is it? Are you ready? " His features were elegant and his white clothes made him look like an elegant hero. No wonder he had so many supporters, at this moment, Dong Wen Feng finally understood the benefits of being handsome.


    And that''s when you get more people to support you in a fight.


    "Alright, I''ll give you three moves. Come quickly, don''t waste time."


    Dong Wen Feng said impatiently, making a clear contrast with Duan Liushui''s elegance.


    "Who is this!?" I hate it! "


    "Exactly! Compared to Eldest Brother, he''s far worse! "


    "Elder Senior-apprentice Brother, help me beat him up!"


    A wave of denouncing voices came from below the stage. Dong Wen Feng rubbed his nose, indicating that he did not hear anything.


    "Come on!" Dong Wen Feng, you can do it! Dong Wen Feng, you can do it! "


    A clear and melodious voice sounded, attracting everyone''s attention. Even Dong Wen Feng wanted to see who exactly was cheering for him.


    "Yang Fan?!"


    Dong Wen Feng said in surprise, she did not expect that the one cheering for him was Yang Fan, at the moment she was wearing a pure white robe, her face had a bright smile.


    "Do your best Brother Dong! If you win, I''ll treat you to a meal!" Yang Fan cutely blinked her eyes.


    Dong Wen Feng''s face revealed a sincere smile, although it was just a joke, but to have someone supporting him, was indeed a very happy thing.


    "Come, Dong Wen Feng, Bai Cai, please enlighten me!"


    Just as he said that, Dong Wen Feng rushed over, but he had only used a small amount of strength, and did not use any of his True Qi, but, even so, it caused Duan Liushui''s pressure to increase, and his face became serious.


    "I never thought that this person would be an expert. His aura is calm, his lower body is stable, and his eyes are sharp. He is definitely an expert among experts!"


    In Duan Liushui''s eyes, Dong Wen Feng was definitely according to all the rules set by the experts, but if he were to know that Dong Wen Feng had only used a hair''s breadth of power, how would he feel?


    Hey!


    Duan Liushui bellowed and began to attack Dong Wen Feng. It could be said to be like a berserk, storm and rain, causing the little girls to scream incessantly, as if Duan Liushui had already won.


    And Dong Wen Feng''s performance, just happened to not disappoint them, as though he was already beaten to the point of being unable to breathe, and even caused them to dodge, not daring to make a move.


    However, the real situation was only known to the parties involved.


    Duan Liushui was on the verge of tears, because he realized that the person in front of him was not someone he could handle. Even after using his full strength, the other party was just strolling leisurely, as if they were strolling in a garden.


    Such an ability had long surpassed him. Looking at the man''s calm eyes, he seemed to have seen through all his moves. Now he was just playing with him!


    It could be said that once the opponent made a move, it would be fatal!


    Thinking to this point, Duan Liushui immediately broke out in a cold sweat. He had a feeling that he was facing a lofty peak, and he had only felt this kind of feeling from his own master before.


    "Don''t let your thoughts wander. Make sure you move steadily and focus on the task at hand." Dong Wen Feng''s low voice seemed to ring beside his ears, causing Duan Liushui to suddenly wake up, he had actually lost his consciousness in front of such an expert! If the other party was hostile to him, he would have lost a long time ago!


    Thinking about that, Duan Liushui felt a huge sense of loss and powerlessness, he suddenly stopped his moves, and bowed to Dong Wen Feng.


    "Senior, thank you for your leniency. Junior has offended you quite a bit. Please forgive me."


    "Hua ¡­"


    This kind of scene immediately caused the crowd to explode. They whispered and discussed, and they never would have thought that it would turn out like this. However, no matter how much panic the people below were in, the two onstage were not affected at all.


    "Who taught you your leg techniques?"


    "Hmm?" Duan Liushui was a little surprised, but still answered truthfully: "My master, his name is Wang Ding."

 C265

    "What?" What did you say? "


    Dong Wen Feng''s face revealed a strange expression, which made Duan Liushui confused. Did he say something wrong?


    "Name... Wang ¡­ Wang Ding... "


    "Hahahaha, Wang Ding! I never would have thought. " Dong Wen Feng laughed out loud, his face revealed a look of ecstasy, "Quick! Quick, bring me there. Where is Wang Ding? "


    "Meet my master?" Duan Liushui instantly became vigilant, "Why are you looking for my master?"


    "Stop with the rubbish, go and tell your master, tell him that my Captain Dong Wen Feng has come, and ask him to come out quickly to welcome him, or else he will be beaten!" Dong Wen Feng was extremely happy, he never thought that he would meet his former comrade here.


    Yes, this Wang Ding was the Leg King of the The Blade Of God, he was also Dong Wen Feng''s former subordinate, his comrade back then, a friend between life and death.


    Duan Liushui quickly went down the stage. Dong Wen Feng was overjoyed, waiting to see his old comrade, Chen Dan rushed up the stage and asked, "What did you say to Big Senior, why did Senior Brother Duan Shui directly admit defeat? Are you threatening him? "


    Immediately after, without waiting for Dong Wen Feng''s explanation, Chen Dan arrogantly pointed at Dong Wen Feng''s nose, and his face had a look of enlightenment: "I know! Did you use our Chen family''s reputation to scare him!? No wonder eldest senior brother admitted defeat. No, you have to apologize to me! Apologize! "


    "Enough! "Shut up!"


    Dong Wen Feng was finally angered, he had never seen something that was so bothersome. With a loud angry rebuke, he immediately scared Chen Dan and caused him to tremble.


    "You ¡­ What are you trying to do... "It''s not up to you to mess around here ¡­" Chen Dan''s face turned pale white.


    But Dong Wen Feng did not pay attention to him, and looked at a certain direction, as though he was shocked by something.


    "Lao Wang!"


    Dong Wen Feng shouted out loud, and immediately ran over, the two meter tall stage was as though it was flat ground, he excitedly hugged someone.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that Lao Wang would see you here!"


    "Captain!" You missed me so much! "Hahaha!"


    The entire place became silent, seeing that Dong Wen Feng and a familiar man were hugging each other and had their backs smacked against the sky, this was ¡­ This person... It seemed to be the mysterious head of the school?


    "Big brother, how did you know I was here?" Wang Ding straightened his body, revealing a simple face, extremely similar to that of a famous tier-1 celebrity, Wang Junqiang.


    "Haha, it''s a long story that children don''t have mothers. Let''s talk slowly!" Dong Wen Feng said straightforwardly, but Wang Ding had naturally agreed to it.


    "In that case, let''s find a place to rest first. Come, disciple, lead the way for my big brother!" Wang Ding laughed and indicated for Duan Liushui to lead the way.


    "It''s Master!"


    Under everyone''s shocked gaze, Duan Liushui respectfully performed a junior''s salute and brought Dong Wen Feng and Dong Su to enter the cubicle, and everyone retracted their shocked gazes.


    "That''s the head, right?"


    "Yea, that esper seems to be the head!"


    "Wow, wow, wow, the head is so handsome. I remember that the head only showed up once during the opening ceremony. He usually doesn''t show himself!"


    "Yeah, yeah, but..." What kind of status did that person have, to actually be called big brother by the head?! "


    "Chen Qing knows, she''s the one that invited him, why don''t we go ask her?"


    Listening to the discussions, Chen Qing revealed an awkward smile, she could tell that Dong Wen Feng was definitely not a simple person, no one knew the identity of the head, but she knew that he was someone even her own father had to be respectful to!


    However, for such a person to actually call Dong Wen Feng big brother, it was obvious that Dong Wen Feng''s background was not small.


    At this time, what was different from the chaotic situation outside, was that Dong Wen Feng and Wang Ding were chatting happily, the two of them had not seen each other for a long time, and were chatting passionately, Duan Liushui just watched from the side, bringing tea and water from time to time, he was extremely obedient.


    "Sigh, this is fate. I didn''t expect us to meet from here. I just don''t know where the other brothers are." Dong Wen Feng sighed.


    "That''s right, but there''s no other way. Everyone has their own ambitions. In the end, there''s no banquet that doesn''t disperse."


    The two remained silent for a while, obviously feeling uncomfortable that they couldn''t gather the other comrades.


    "Ah, right? Wasn''t that monkey in Kyoto? Back then, the two of you were still inseparable. Do you still have any connection? "


    "Him?" Dong Wen Feng took a sip of his tea, "In the capital, it''s not like you don''t know his family''s wealth, if you have nothing to do, you can just stay in the capital as his playboy, and play behind my back everyday."


    "Haha." Wang Ding laughed loudly, "I''ll still act the same."


    "That''s right!"


    The two of them chatted for a good three hours, setting up a table of food, and drank a round without getting drunk. They spoke sincerely and Dong Wen Feng told his experiences after he left the army to his old comrade, feeling happy.


    As Wang Ding listened, he started laughing and gritting his teeth. When his interest got the better of him, he scolded loudly and the two chatted until early in the morning before calming down.


    "Don''t worry, what kind of special Yang family? I, your father, have never seen them before." You''ve even passed through a rain of bullets. I''m afraid his mother will die! " Wang Ding slapped the table, "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you with this matter!"


    "Hehe, Lao Wang, it''s not like you don''t know me, am I the type of person to be bullied? To tell you the truth, after retiring from the army for so long, there are quite a few people who want to mess with me. As he said that, Dong Wen Feng proudly patted his chest, "If you oppose this daddy, then this daddy will kill his mother!"


    Hahahaha...


    The two of them looked at each other and laughed. Duan Liushui, who was dozing off beside them, was immediately startled awake and just happened to see the two drunkards laughing, causing his heart to turn cold. What kind of people are these?


    After sleeping for the night, Wang Ding reluctantly sent Dong Wen Feng out and told him to come play more in the future. Dong Wen Feng nodded his head, and just as he walked a few steps, a car slowly drove over and honked its horn.


    "Why is it you?"


    The window rolled down, revealing the complicated look on Chen Qing''s face. She immediately opened the door of the first passenger seat and indicated for Dong Wen Feng to get in.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wen Feng yawned.


    "I ¡­" Chen Qing suddenly started to stutter, "I just want to apologize to you, I ¡­ "I ¡­"


    "Apologize? "Apologize for what?" Dong Wen Feng asked suspiciously.


    "Aren''t you angry that we did that to you?" Chen Qing was stunned.


    "Oh hahaha ¡­" Dong Wen Feng was a little drunk: "So that''s what happened. What did I think it was? You should make it up to me! "


    With that, he kissed Chen Qing''s face.

 C266

    Ah!


    Chen Qing was startled at first, but immediately after, he let out a piercing scream, causing Dong Wen Feng to cover his ears, his face full of distress.


    "Stop screaming!"


    Chen Qing was instantly interrupted. He was stunned for a moment, and then again! When he got up, Dong Wen Feng was immediately helpless, and even threw out a sentence, "You want to continue? If you continue to call me that, I''ll rape you! "


    The voice suddenly stopped, Chen Qing covered her mouth, afraid that if she made a sound, her cheeks would pop out, causing Dong Wen Feng to look twice.


    "Didn''t I just kiss you? What''s so surprising about that! " Thinking about what happened just now, Dong Wen Feng felt a little guilty, he and Wang Ding extinguished ten jin of white spirits and he drank seven jin of it all by himself. Although to a cultivator, this amount of alcohol was nothing, but Dong Wen Feng did not use his Qi to remove the alcohol on purpose! That was why he felt a little intoxicated.


    "You! This is my first kiss! " Chen Qing shouted.


    Dong Wen Feng was speechless. He was indeed rude, but who told him to drink. It was also understandable for him to have a disorderly nature after drinking alcohol!


    "Enough ¡­" "Who asked me to offend you first. Since that''s the case, let''s tie the two of us!" Chen Qing was also magnanimous, but even though she pretended not to care, the blush on her face sold her out.


    Without a word, they had almost reached the Chen family estate. Dong Wen Feng saw the blue color of the police officer and immediately became energetic, "Stop! Something seems to be wrong! "


    Chen Qing stopped the car, and Dong Wen Feng got off quickly: "You go back first, there seems to be a policeman here, I''ll be leaving first, bye!"


    "Sigh!" "You ¡­" Chen Qing had yet to finish speaking, but Dong Wen Feng had already disappeared from the streets, like a vigorous cat, he instantly went into hiding.


    "How weird!" Chen Qing muttered in dissatisfaction, he drove off, and after walking for a few hundred metres, he was immediately stopped by police cars, requesting them to look for a carriage. This surprised Chen Qing, how did that Dong Wen Feng know that there would be a police officer? Could he be a prophet?


    Of course, it was not because Dong Wen Feng was a prophet, but because his eyesight was extraordinary, and it could be said that he had already surpassed the boundaries of humans, which was why he was able to notice the police ahead of time.


    Five minutes later, a small old man walked past the Chen family''s residence. He was about 1.7 meters tall and had a withered yellow face. His muddy eyes seemed to have inadvertently sized up the area, but he kept everything in his mind.


    "Special forces actually came? F * ck? "This posture is pretty impressive, looks like the Yang family and Yu Chenghai have started cooperating huh."


    The technique to imitate Divine Thief Sect was a disguise technique, and the Bone Shrinking Technique was also a required skill. Dong Wen Feng used this to impersonate a bent old man, who was able to walk in front of the policemen with his weapons loaded on him. The little old man was disguised as Dong Wen Feng, the technique was a disguise technique of the Divine Thief Sect, and the Bone Shrinking Technique was also a must.


    "Looks like the Chen Clan can no longer stay here." Dong Wen Feng turned a corner, and his entire body made a noise like crackling beans. He became slightly taller, the bones on his face moved, and he regained his original appearance in the blink of an eye.


    Thinking about it, Dong Wen Feng made up his mind, since Yu Chenghai was so rude to him before they even met, then it seemed that he had to come to punish him!


    The Shanghai Hotel was a famous five-star hotel. Everyone who went in and out of the hotel were all officials and influential people, a Rolls Royce quietly stopped in front of the door, and Dong Wen Feng blended in with the darkness and quietly hid in the trunk.


    "Hahaha, the dishes today are quite good. Brother Yang, many thanks for your hospitality, hahaha!" A voice without restraint sounded. It could be imagined that the voice belonged to an extremely arrogant person. It was followed by the voice of someone else. It was plain, but it was filled with a calm and domineering aura.


    "Haha, Brother Yu is joking. Isn''t this what I should be doing? Aren''t you supposed to treat me to a meal because you''ve helped me so much? "What''s more ¡­" Yang, Xiong lowered their voices, "There are two fifteen year old chicks lying on your bed!"


    "Hahahaha!" Yu Chenghai laughed out loud in happiness. He liked to do things for Yang Zhao precisely because Yang Zhao always knew what he liked and even did it well.


    "Boss Yang, you''ve troubled yourself. Rest assured!" Shanghai is our world! "


    Dong Wen Feng quietly hid in the back of the car, the car had already started, with Dong Wen Feng''s powerful perception, he could even clearly feel the road of the car, "Fuck, if not for this brat being cunning, I would not have been able to hide here and wait for him!"


    Just from the Shanghai alone, there were seven to eight properties, and none were under Yu Chenghai''s name, to prevent him from being reported as having some secrets. He was an extremely good, perverted, and passionate fifteen to sixteen-year-old girl, and in order to be safe, he would even spend the night in a different house every night.


    It was precisely in order to find him that Dong Wen Feng came up with this plan, and hid in the trunk. It was fortunate that he was not a normal person, otherwise, this 1.85m tall guy would have been a little frustrated.


    CHI *


    Dong Wen Feng could clearly feel that the car had stopped, and he could not help but feel joy in his heart, "Damn it, I will definitely discipline you!"


    Although they did not know, how did the police know about the investigation into the matter with the Chen family, it was very clear. The strength of Yu Chenghai and Yang Xiong, as well as their arrogance, actually dared to investigate into the Chen family.


    This was a signal, indicating that Yang and Xiong did not put Zhenjia in their eyes, and that even the Chen family dared to provoke them.


    Hearing that there were no movements around, Dong Wen Feng quietly came out from the trunk and into the darkness, and then transformed into a blurry shadow, flying past Yu Chenghai''s private villa like a lone hawk, stopping at the top.


    "F * ck, this villa covers an area of 2000 square kilometers?" twice as big as Zhen Ping? " Dong Wen Feng sighed inwardly, such a house would cost at least fifty to sixty million, and this was merely one of Yu Chenghai''s many properties, adding up, this guy would have at least hundreds of millions of gold!


    "Dammit, the Chief Constable gets eight thousand a month, and he''s been working for ten years, hundreds of millions of dollars? "How much greed is there for this!" Dong Wen Feng cursed, and moved soundlessly like a wild cat.


    "I might as well kill this fellow today. With so much corruption, he must be a greedy official. It''s truly a waste of air to live on!" Dong Wen Feng suddenly stopped, he had already felt it, the Qi in the room below his feet, it should be where Yu Chenghai was.


    He had already planned for it. If Yu Chenghai did not help this time, he would immediately kill him!

 C267

    Dong Wen Feng was like a gecko right now, firmly planted on the wall and quietly sneaked into the house through the window.


    "As expected, it''s luxurious enough. Just this piece of furniture alone would cost several hundred thousand. This Yu Chenghai is really living comfortably ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng slowly approached the house that Yu Chenghai was in, first he had to pass through a corridor, and the house would end up in the corridor. Without turning around, Dong Wen Feng could feel the sound of breathing from the corridor, and sensed that there were about four to five people there, which should be Yu Chenghai''s bodyguards.


    "Let''s kill these people first." Dong Wen Feng pointed at the light bulb in the corridor and flicked his finger. An undetectable stream of Innate Qi shot out from his finger into the air.


    Sssii! *


    The lights suddenly flickered. The bodyguards looked up and the corridor became dark. Everyone was on guard.


    "What''s there to be nervous about? No one can come in right under our noses. There''s no need to be afraid ¡­" As soon as this person finished speaking, he felt a shadow pass by in front of him, and plop sounds rang in his ears. Other than him, the other five bodyguards all fell to the ground unconscious.


    "What ¡­" "Who is it!?" The man instantly pulled out his gun and looked around nervously. Why was he the only one left in the blink of an eye? Had he met a ghost?


    Holding the gun gave him some confidence. After a long time, nothing happened, and he finally let out a heavy sigh of relief.


    "Surprise!"


    Someone suddenly jumped down from the sky and directly pushed the bodyguard to the ground. Before the gun could even pull the trigger, it was knocked out by Dong Wen Feng.


    "Sack of rice and wine." Dong Wen Feng muttered, and knocked on the door, "The police are investigating, the person inside can come out!"


    Peng peng peng, a series of bullets flew over to him from the front. Luckily, he had been prepared for this, with a flash, he rushed over and pressed Yu Chenghai, whose butt was naked, to the ground.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    Two beautiful girls around the age of fifteen to sixteen were curled up on the bed crying, their clothes half undressed, their hair in a mess. Dong Wen Feng could tell from a glance that these two should be the two girls that Yang and Xiong had gifted to Yu Chenghai.


    "Damn you!" You do this kind of heinous thing? Fifteen or sixteen years old and I can be your daughter! "


    Dong Wen Feng kicked on Yu Chenghai''s back. This time, it was done in, and was no different from a 200 jin fatty jumping around. Yu Chenghai''s face turned green, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and felt like his internal organs were shattered.


    "Who the hell are you? You actually dare to treat me like this? Don''t you know if you''re dead or alive? "


    Dong Wen Feng was amused, he did not expect that before Yu Chenghai''s death, he would dare speak to him in such a manner, it seemed that he had treated too gently, but the bloody scene that followed, should not be seen by these young ladies.


    "Why aren''t you leaving? What are you waiting for?" Will you wait for me to leave you for dinner? "


    Only then did the two girls react, they stood up in a panic and stumbled out of the door, Dong Wen Feng turned his head and bared his fangs, revealing his ghastly white teeth.


    Yu Chenghai shivered for no reason at all, "Who the hell are you? What do you want to do? "


    "Who am I?" Dong Wen Feng grabbed Yu Chenghai''s neck, slipped away like a little chick, and threw him like a rag doll five to six meters away. Peng! With a loud bang, a hole appeared in the solid wood wall, and before Yu Chenghai could recover his strength, Dong Wen Feng was already in front of him.


    "I won''t ask anymore, I won''t ask anymore." Yu Chenghai stammered, he was now filled with fear of Dong Wen Feng.


    "If you don''t ask me, I have to tell you, I am Dong Wen Feng, the fugitive."


    Yu Chenghai''s face revealed a look of enlightenment, it seemed like he remembered the name, because not long ago, he received two small treasures as well as a rich banquet.


    "Brother, what do you want? Money? I have plenty here, you can take it as you like as long as you don''t hurt me! "


    "Money?" Dong Wen Feng scoffed, "Do you think I''m someone who needs money?"


    It was said that his wealth and power were not inferior to hers, but it was just that with the arrival of the Shanghai, his influence in the capital would not be much. If a person like him asked him if he wanted money, it would be like a wolf asking a tiger if he needed meat.


    "What exactly do you want? If you can give it to me, I''ll definitely give it to you, as long as you don''t hurt me! " Yu Chenghai said helplessly. If it was a normal criminal, they would only do it for money.


    You should know what to do. Also, you have embezzled a lot of things in the past few years. This way, if you hand over the evidence, I won''t hurt you.


    "What?!" Yu Chenghai''s face instantly became extremely ugly, Dong Wen Feng''s words, wasn''t this equivalent to treating him to death?


    Only he knew how much evil he had done in these ten years. As long as he handed it over, it would definitely be a dead end. Since that was the case ¡­


    A trace of madness flashed past Yu Chenghai''s eyes. Although he did not know how Dong Wen Feng sneaked in, but he was still alone, kill him!


    "Alright, alright, alright ¡­"


    Yu Chenghai''s face became fawning, as though he was extremely afraid of Dong Wen Feng, "No problem, no problem, but can you not hand over the evidence, I can give you half of my family property, that is a very large amount!"


    "I don''t want money, I only want evidence ¡­"


    Peng!


    Dong Wen Feng had not finished speaking, he suddenly felt a strong gust of wind striking from behind him, he could not care about Yu Chenghai, his Innate Qi flashed, and he dodged the attack.


    "Who are you?" Dong Wen Feng looked at the man who had appeared in front of him at some point in time cautiously, this man was definitely an expert, and in no way inferior to hers!


    "Black Dragon, kill him!"


    Yu Chenghai took the chance to crawl back up, his face full of hatred, and shouted. The man called Black Dragon immediately roared out and pounced at Dong Wen Feng like a ferocious beast!


    Peng!


    The two of them clashed in the most direct and most barbaric state. The two of them separated and each retreated a few steps.


    "You are Thai? Do you know how to practice Tai Chi? "


    Dong Wen Feng blurted out, and looked carefully at the man''s appearance and clothes, he was clearly a Thai who was an expert in Thai boxing.

 C268

    Dong Wen Feng was not so stupid as to think that only his own country had cultivators in it, other countries also had cultivators in their own countries, just that their names were different. For example, in the west, those who had extraordinary strength were called superpowers, and although superpowers did not have the longevity of a Chinese cultivator, their combat power was very high. In fact, a superpower that had been awakened for a few years would have a much stronger combat power than a cultivator that had cultivated for dozens of years.


    Thailand also had its own unique cultivation method. Although Dong Wen Feng did not know the specifics, he was sure that the Black Dragon in front of him was one of the best.


    "You are so powerful, why are you working so hard for him? He is a corrupt official, if you stay with him, you will die! "


    Dong Wen Feng tried to persuade them to become friends with another country and tried to avoid a fight.


    Ah!


    The foreign friend replied to Dong Wen Feng with his actions, and rushed towards Dong Wen Feng with a roar. Dong Wen Feng was forced to do so and welcomed the attack, but just as he exchanged two punches, Dong Wen Feng decided to change his strategy, because the man in front of him had too strong of a fist.


    Thai Boxing was extremely brutal, his fists, elbows, knees, were all weapons, and could easily cause one''s death. The Black Dragon''s style was also very obvious, it was simply a way of fighting with one''s life on the line.


    And Dong Wen Feng, as the representative of the Chinese cultivators, had a completely different style of fighting compared to the Black Dragon.


    In the beginning, with his superior movement techniques, Dong Wen Feng was still able to cope with it. The Black Dragon''s fighting technique was indeed getting fiercer and fiercer, looking as if it was going to fight to its death, but in comparison, Dong Wen Feng was not going to fight to the death. Under this change in fighting capabilities, Dong Wen Feng was finally caught by the Black Dragon''s weak point, and threw a punch at Dong Wen Feng, hitting him until Dong Wen Feng''s vital energy and blood tumbled, causing him to almost vomit a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it, they really refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit!"


    Dong Wen Feng unleashed his true flames, he had endured it again and again, but the other side was taking an inch from him, did they really think he did not have any powerful attacks?


    In the next moment, Dong Wen Feng took the initiative to rush forward, his attacks becoming more powerful, completely changing his battle style.


    After fighting for a few rounds, Dong Wen Feng felt completely satisfied, he could not help but shout out, the blood in his body was boiling and true qi was surging, once the Fructus fist technique was unleashed, Black Dragon was unable to breath.


    "I''ll let you be even more proud!" I, Zhonghua''s son, am not someone to be easily bullied! " Dong Wen Feng fought extremely happily, his fists becoming faster by the second.


    Just then, Dong Wen Feng''s face suddenly changed, the moves that he had used earlier were too late, a bullet had struck his shoulder, even though Dong Wen Feng tried his best to deflect the bullet, he still felt his left shoulder sink, and he was already injured.


    A good chance!


    The Black Dragon suddenly became spirited, and started fighting without care for its life. It wanted to take the chance to suppress Dong Wen Feng, and after punching twice, it saw a blur, and Dong Wen Feng had already easily jumped past him and escaped through the window.


    Yu Chenghai held his spear and rushed over to the window, he only had enough time to see the back of a person, and that figure disappeared in the next moment, as he angrily kicked the wall.


    "Why didn''t you chase after him!" It wasn''t that he did not want to give chase, it was just that he was not good at tracking at all. Compared to Dong Wen Feng, his movement techniques were as good as heaven and earth.


    "In the future, you will protect me forever!" Yu Chenghai clenched his teeth, "Even when I''m sleeping!"


    The Black Dragon made a sound of acknowledgement, and stared fixedly out the window. After so long having come from the Shanghai, there was finally someone that piqued his interest.


    "Looking forward to the next meeting." The Black Dragon spoke in Thai.


    Dong Wen Feng activated his movement technique and in the blink of an eye, he was already four to five li away from where he was hiding. Dong Wen Feng then moved his muscles and pulled out the bullet embedded in his shoulder.


    "Damn, this Yu Chenghai actually dared to shoot my black gun, sooner or later, I will kill him!"


    Dong Wen Feng moved his arm, which affected his movements a little, and decided to find a place to apply the medicine to in order to rest. Although he was very confident in his own cultivation, that did not mean that Dong Wen Feng did not believe in science.


    After all, he had to grasp both hands, both hands had to be tough.


    Dong Wen Feng climbed over the wall and quietly touched his room, thinking again and again, it was only the Chen family that was safe. Although they had been investigated by the police earlier in the day, but they did not dare to be too arrogant, setting up traps in the Chen family house, and hiding in the dark, no one would have thought that Dong Wen Feng would return.


    Dong Wen Feng had guessed correctly, not only did no one guess that Dong Wen Feng would return, even the Chen family members did not expect that Dong Wen Feng would return, so when Dong Wen Feng sneaked into the room, he discovered a person inside.


    "F * ck, I can''t find you in the bathroom?"


    Dong Wen Feng could clearly feel that there was a person lurking in the bathroom. He secretly felt that he had underestimated Yang, Xiong and Yu Chenghai''s determination. Humph ¡­


    Peng!


    Dong Wen Feng kicked open the door to the bathroom, "Put your hands behind your head and squat, do not resist, everything you say now will be taken as proof!"


    Before he finished speaking, Dong Wen Feng had already opened his eyes wide, and similarly, Chen Qing was standing there with a bath towel at his feet.


    Ah!


    Dong Wen Feng quickly retreated and closed the door to the bathroom. He felt that something was amiss, the person in the bathroom, was actually Chen Qing!


    Even though Dong Wen Feng tried his best to prevent himself from recalling the memories, his graceful body, dazzling white skin, as well as his powder, tender protrusion, and mysterious forest made his blood boil.


    "Chen Qing, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were here!"


    Suppressing the fear in his heart, Dong Wen Feng tried to salvage the situation, because if he let Chen Qing continue to call for help, the entire Chen family would know of this matter.


    Ah!" Cheng Qing was still shouting at the top of his lungs. In a moment of desperation, Dong Wenfeng said, "If you keep shouting, I''ll go in and rape you!


    The screams stopped abruptly, Dong Wen Feng heaved a sigh of relief: "Put on your clothes and come out, let''s have a good talk, I did not do it on purpose, I thought that someone was lurking in my room plotting against me!"


    Rustling sounds came from inside the bathroom. Seems like Chen Qing was dressing himself, after about five minutes, the bathroom door was pushed open, and Chen Qing, who had tightly wrapped himself, came out with a red face.


    "I''m sorry ¡­" "I really didn''t know you were inside ¡­" Dong Wen Feng said awkwardly.


    "Hmph, what happened has already happened. You have to compensate me." Chen Qing said in a huff.

 C269

    "Compensation?" How do you want me to compensate you? "


    Chen Qing acted as though he was thinking, it seemed like he didn''t think it through properly, his face was flushed red and he had just came out of the bathroom full of steam. He had a unique beauty that was like a flower blooming in the water, his swan like neck made Dong Wen Feng unable to resist casting his gaze over.


    "What are you looking at!" Big pervert, wolf! " Chen Qing immediately became alert, shrinking his neck back and shouting.


    Dong Wen Feng regained his senses and laughed awkwardly, but did not refute him.


    He had taken away her first kiss for no apparent reason, and now he had accidentally seen her body. With so many coincidences, he had all expressed that Dong Wen Feng was a pervert, even Dong Wen Feng could not refute him.


    "Dong Wen Feng, do you like me?"


    Suddenly, Chen Qing said those words, and then her face turned red. Dong Wen Feng was startled, why did the lady say it like that?


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that you like me, why would you keep on going on and on ¡­?" have a physical contact with me ¡­ " As Chen Qing said till here, he shyly lowered his head.


    "No ¡­" Wasn''t it just that one time when they were in contact with each other ¡­ "Moreover, it was indeed an accident this time, alright ¡­" Dong Wen Feng panicked, but, Chen Qing obviously did not believe him.


    "Come on Dong Wen Feng, who do you think you are, that someone is hiding in your room and plotting against you? Are you a dangerous person? Or was it someone important? Could it be a fugitive? And the police are lying in ambush in your bathroom? " Chen Qing looked like he saw through you.


    "You just want to get my attention! Admit it, Dong Wen Feng is like a man! "


    After he finished, Chen Qing looked at Dong Wen Feng arrogantly, as though he was waiting for Dong Wen Feng to personally admit that he was right.


    This caused Dong Wen Feng to not know whether to laugh or cry. In order to prevent the misunderstanding from getting worse, Dong Wen Feng decided to sacrifice himself to explain everything.


    "You''re right ¡­"


    Chen Qing''s face was filled with pride, he was proud that his words had hit on Dong Wen Feng''s heart, and in the next moment, Dong Wen Feng''s words shocked her.


    "Even though I''m not some big shot, the entire Shanghai police are looking for me right now, because I''m a wanted criminal."


    "Wanted criminal?!" Chen Qing forced a smile, "Dong Wen Feng, don''t scare me, it''s not fun like this ¡­"


    "I didn''t scare you, look what it is," Dong Wen Feng said as he exposed his injured shoulder, exposing a bullet hole. Although it was already scabbed, it was still obvious that it was a gunshot wound.


    You...


    Chen Qing covered her mouth in shock, and looked at Dong Wen Feng in disbelief. Dong Wen Feng looked serious, and nodded his head slowly.


    Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    Chen Qing finally believed Dong Wen Feng''s words, and wanted to escape in panic, but who knew that after walking for two steps, because of the bath towel, he fell on the sofa.


    "Don''t! Don''t come near me! "


    Chen Qing fearfully stopped Dong Wen Feng from supporting him, Dong Wen Feng was helpless, his attitude had changed too quickly.


    "Now, do you know why I am so vigilant? Although I don''t know if you believe me or not, but I want to tell you that I was wrongly accused. " Dong Wen Feng shrugged his shoulders and told Chen Qing the truth about how he was wrongly accused.


    Chen Qing''s attitude gradually calmed down, "The Yang family is bullying others too much!" She threw her pillow down and said with righteous indignation.


    Dong Wen Feng did not say anything. In this world, the strong preys on the weak, he had long gotten used to it. If someone bullied him, he could only blame himself for being too weak and not trying to reason with him.


    "Let me treat your wounds. This won''t do." Chen Qing said with concern. He then cleanly took out the medicine box and treated Dong Wen Feng''s wound, making him have a good impression of her.


    Although this Chen Qing had short circuits in his brain sometimes, it was obvious that he was a kind person. Otherwise, he would not be able to treat Dong Wen Feng''s injuries.


    "Oh right, there''s one thing I don''t understand. Why would you come to my room?"


    Hearing that, Chen Qing immediately revealed an embarrassed expression, and said with a bashful expression: "I ¡­ "Originally, I wanted to see if you had left any martial arts manuals in your room. In the end, I just wanted to take a bath and then ¡­"


    Dong Wenfeng was amused. What martial arts manual? Did she think she was reading novels or writing novels? Or did he think she was a character in a novel?


    "Then don''t come to my room anymore, I don''t have any martial arts manuals in my room, I''m just an ordinary person. Haha, okay, I''m going to rest now, thanks for the bandaging." Dong Wen Feng said as he prepared to send off the guests.


    "Ai ai ai ¡­" Chen Qing pushed the door.


    "If you don''t know martial arts, why did you make the senior brother admit defeat that day? And you''re a good friend of the head with super martial arts, so stop pretending, you must be an expert! " Chen Qing insisted.


    Dong Wen Feng could only laugh bitterly, sometimes this Chen Qing was rather clever, and his words were accurate.


    "I can''t easily hand over my martial arts to someone else. If you want to learn it, it will depend on your performance."


    "You ¡­"


    Chen Qing still wanted to say something, but Dong Wen Feng had already closed the door, leaving behind a gloomy Chen Qing.


    "Alas, it has finally stopped."


    Dong Wen Feng laid on the bed, his face was filled with satisfaction. His battle with the Black Dragon had consumed a lot of his True Qi, and the Black Dragon''s punch had injured him.


    "The next time we deal with Yu Chenghai, it won''t be that simple. He should be more vigilant now, since that Black Dragon is indeed a big trouble."


    Dong Wen Feng closed his eyes and meditated while thinking about today''s battle with the black dragon. The black dragon''s techniques were powerful and heavy, as fast as lightning, seemingly created for slaughter, but Dong Wen Feng could not understand what kind of power it was that he used on its body.


    He was using zhenqi to improve his body''s function, which was at least ten times stronger than before. However, what was the other party relying on?


    This question could only be answered when he met with the old man. Ever since the old man had left, the phone had been disconnected and the message had been sent. Who knew where he had gone to?


    After resting for a while, Dong Wen Feng sat up and started cultivating. He had dealt with Yu Chenghai in such a miserable way today, from tomorrow onwards, the police would increase their power to capture him.


    He needed to seize every moment and increase his strength. Even if he could heal his injuries first, it would still be a bit safer.


    In the darkness, as Dong Wen Feng cultivated, with every breath he took, his body emitted a blue light and his Innate Qi would grow stronger as he swam around.

 C270

    The next day, Dong Wen Feng switched on the television, the police released a wanted poster, which broadcasted it. It even set up a special task force, specifically to arrest Dong Wen Feng. As long as they provided any useful clues, they would be able to get varying degrees of bonuses!


    "Damn, he really did put in a lot of effort." Dong Wen Feng stroked his short beard, and said to himself.


    Yu Chenghai was truly annoyed by Dong Wen Feng, he completely used all of his police force, and wanted to capture Dong Wen Feng at all costs.


    "The more you want to catch me, the more I won''t let you catch me!" Dong Wen Feng''s interest was piqued, he decided to use his own Divine Thief Sect. He disguised himself and openly taught Yu Chenghai a lesson.


    However, Zhen Ping''s call made Dong Wen Feng change his mind. He said that he wanted to fight a lawsuit against the police department to prove Dong Wen Feng''s innocence.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, the police department was under the protection of the officials, how could they take back their innocence?


    "Do you know how many connections the Chen family has?" All of the political, law and commercial police are people who don''t want to get involved, you just need to find Chen Dana and this matter will be settled. "


    Dong Wen Feng was stunned, the Chen family was that powerful?


    The first thing he did was not to look for Chen Dana, and instead called Monkey. Monkey acknowledged Dong Wen Feng''s question, "That''s right, our Chen Family is that awesome."


    Dong Wen Feng was speechless, he had initially thought that the Chen family was just a red family, and did not expect that the power backing them would be so great, but now, Dong Wen Feng did not want them to stay, because to be able to use his connections, proved their strength.


    Only now did Dong Wen Feng know that what Chen Dana had said, was all up to him, and he was completely confident that he would be able to say it out loud.


    When Dong Wen Feng found Chen Dana and told him the reason for his visit, Chen Dana burst out laughing, his tone filled with confidence.


    The Chen family had indeed risen to prominence in the capital, but now it was everywhere. Even abroad, there was the Chen family. Without exception, they were all extremely powerful families.


    "Regarding this matter, I can only recommend you a little. The Chen family who came from the Port Xiang is Da Niu of the Dharma realm, and coincidentally, they have an especially powerful junior. They have been in the Shanghai recently, so if you can get him to help, I feel that it will definitely not be a problem."


    Hearing that, it seemed that Chen Dana was not confident that he could get this person to help him. Could it be that the Chen family was not that harmonious?


    The Chen family was indeed not that harmonious, there were even a few families that fought over who was the main branch and who was the side branch. They didn''t give in and ended up in discord.


    Therefore, although Chen Dana wanted to get the Chen Family to help, he couldn''t really do anything.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, I have time at any time. If the time is right, then arrange for us to meet up."


    The two of them reached an agreement, and Dong Wen Feng finally felt a surge of hope.


    Although he shouted for a solution, but until here, Dong Wen Feng realised that whatever he did was restricted at every turn. He could only do it with the help of a few things.


    Through this matter, it also increased Dong Wen Feng''s desire to become stronger, but he was not in a rush. There was still a Xi Family in the capital that he had yet to resolve, and his Shanghai was still surrounded by strong enemies.


    However, as long as one thing was solved, the other things would be easily solved.


    Of course, other than his own matters, Dong Wen Feng had also never forgotten to take care of Zhen Ping''s business, although it was not Zhen Ping, Dong Wen Feng would not be targeted by the Yang Family, but at least two of them were good brothers, working together, all the difficulties could be solved easily.


    He could see that Zhenping was only suited to be a general, not a handsome man. If he were to support Zhenping''s family in this way, it wouldn''t be of much help to them, and it would be a bit of a waste.


    Right at this moment, someone no one would have expected stood out, and directly brought up many different ideas, such as a cunning angle, and from the start, pointed out that the Chen Family''s future development was insufficient, and Zhenjia lacked allies. The two families were just able to complement each other.


    Having directly subdued Chen Dana, she had immediately agreed on a series of cooperation with Zhenjia. Right now, both families were quietly implementing their cooperation.


    At that time, the Yang Family and Yu Chenghai would not be worth mentioning!


    Dong Wen Feng was very happy and did not stay idle. Although he could not provide much help to Duan Yu, who had established a cooperation with him in the capital through Zhenjia, he could still provide him with a series of economic assistance.


    Furthermore, under Duan Yu''s management, the capital was safe and sound. During this period of time, the Xi Family had tried to find a few things, but all of them were managed by Duan Yu without any mishaps, and they were only able to defend himself.


    This caused Dong Wen Feng to be even more anxious to get rid of his accusation, and Chen Dana did not fail to fulfill his request. Finally, after finalizing it for one day, he met with Chen Ze Cheng who came from Port Xiang.


    After arranging a place, Dong Wen Feng dressed up and planned to go.


    At the same time, a small incident occurred as a car almost knocked Dong Wen Feng flying.


    Originally, there were very few people who walked around that intersection, which was why Dong Wen Feng had walked this road. Under Yu Chenghai''s influence, every person on the streets had their necks stretched out in search of clues, and I heard that at the police station, there were over ten thousand clues, but without exception, all of them were lies and money.


    In order to not be recognized, Dong Wen Feng walked on the road with a low profile. There were only two people on one road, one was him, and the other was a Suit Man walking in front of him.


    While walking, suddenly a sportscar rushed out, looking as though it was going to knock down Suit Man, and Dong Wen Feng just happened to have the ability to save him.


    As a result, he acted like a superman, directly protecting Suit Man, causing the sportscar to crash into Dong Wen Feng''s body, the impact causing a large dent on his body.


    "Hey, what are you shouting for? Are you blind?!" To be able to create such a huge scar in my car, the repair cost must be at least a hundred thousand! "You are so ¡­ so far ¡­ so good!"


    A young man got out of the carriage, holding onto a fat woman, while cursing. As he spoke, he went to grab Wen Feng by the collar.


    "Wait, did you know that you broke the law?"

 C271

    Suit Man pushed his gold-rimmed glasses up with his middle finger, and said with a serious expression.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and then immediately became angry: "What kind of law did I commit? "My car has been hit like this, yet you dare to say I''m breaking the law?"


    Suit Man did not respond to the young lad at all. Instead, he took out a document from his bosom and waved it in front of the young man.


    "I am a special counsel. I am 30 years old this year and have 10 years experience in law. I have special protection from the country and I enjoy special benefits. Your car was hit like this and I am not injured. What does that prove?"


    "Prove what?" The young man was stunned. "Prove that you''re alright!"


    "Wrong!" Suit Man said resolutely. "This means that you have caused me internal injuries, and that there is usually a high level of damage appraisal, with a penalty of one to five years. You have crashed into people while driving too fast, your attitude is bad, and your crimes are even worse than five years. In addition, my identity is special and I enjoy the special protection of the country, so you will have to add at least another five years of criminal law ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng stared dumbstruck at Suit Man''s blabbering, it was not because he was surprised at how he could talk, but because under Suit Man''s words, the young man seemed to have been stunned.


    "So the final conclusion is that you need to be in prison for at least fifteen years, and you cannot be commuted because you have harmed a special attorney."


    Suit Man finished his speech calmly. He then took out a small handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his glasses, "So, what do you think? Do you want to stay here and wait for me to call the police or do you want to get on your broken car?"


    "I... "I, I, I ¡­" The youth''s face turned red from holding back his anger. "I''m leaving now!"


    With that, he immediately got on the car. With a loud rumble, he lit a fire and quickly left. In the end, the young man even stuck his head out and shouted, "Thank you, big brother ¡­"


    "No need to thank me. It was a simple matter." The Suit Man said indifferently.


    "F * ck me!" Dong Wen Feng, who had witnessed everything, was extremely excited. He finally knew what knowledge was, and if he was to handle this matter, he could only beat up the young man and return him to his broken car. However, the person in front of him was different, it was the first time he saw someone who could make someone speechless, stunned one after another.


    Not only did he solve a problem, he even made that person say a "thank you" at the end. This was truly the end.


    "Dude, are you really a top lawyer? Is what you said true? "


    He couldn''t blame the young lad for being shocked, because even Dong Wen Feng didn''t know if what he said was true or not.


    "I''m not lying at all." Suit Man stretched out his hand with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you for saving my life. I''ve only just arrived and want to get to know you. I am Chen Ze Cheng."


    "Thank you ¡­" Dong Wen Feng nodded, "Wait."


    "What did you say your name is?!"


    Dong Wen Feng could not believe his ears, because the lawyer that Chen Dana introduced to him was called Chen Ze Cheng, could it be that he was the one in front of him? Such a coincidence?


    "Chen Ze Cheng?" "What''s wrong?" Chen Ze Cheng asked doubtfully.


    "You''d be surprised if I told you my name." Dong Wen Feng said with a weird expression, he had never thought that there would be such a coincidence.


    "Tell me about it?"


    "My name is Dong Wen Feng."


    Dong Wen Feng?! The two of them laughed for a while before stopping, "I didn''t expect such a coincidence. Uncle Chen asked me to come see someone, and I was still thinking about who it might be. Who would have thought that before we even met, we would meet in a car accident?"


    Hahaha ¡­


    Dong Wen Feng laughed out loud again: "I saved your life, you have to save me too."


    Chen Ze Cheng immediately nodded and said with a sense of loyalty, "No problem, it''s just a small matter!"


    The two of them got along really well at first sight, they even forgot about Chen Dana''s date. It was only when Chen Dana called the two of them that they remembered, there was actually such a thing as a date.


    Since they already knew each other, they might as well find a place to drink and chat. Chen Ze Cheng was just as good as him and didn''t have the airs of a top lawyer at all. The two of them found a restaurant and started drinking.


    "Mhmm, this matter isn''t difficult to deal with. Since we''re able to chat like this, it''ll be easy for us to help you!"


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, and toasted her: "Since that''s the case, I must thank you properly."


    "You don''t need to thank me, just teach me your martial arts and that will be enough. You are definitely a good practitioner, I have never seen anyone as powerful as you in all of the gangs that I''ve exposed to the heat."


    Hm?


    Dong Wen Feng heard the unexpected words, could it be that this Chen Ze Cheng has connections with Port Xiang?


    As if he could see through Dong Wen Feng''s curiosity, Chen Ze Cheng patted his chest, and immediately took off his shirt, revealing a beautiful tattoo.


    "I also have a reputation in the gang. I was given the nickname ''Jiang Long''. Do you know about 14K?"


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head, he had heard of this classic gang''s name before. Could it be that Chen Ze Cheng had some sort of important position in the 14K gang?


    "The son of my big brother''s second brother''s third uncle''s fourth aunt, he''s a big boss in 14K!" Chen Ze Cheng said with a face full of pride, Dong Wen Feng looked at him suspiciously for a long time, but he only had one thought in his mind, "Don''t tell me that this person is a fool?"


    "Ai, to tell you the truth, I don''t want to be a lawyer, not even a little. I want to be a hoodlum, a hoodlum that can be solved without talking or using fists when things go wrong!"


    Dong Wen Feng was immediately confused, how could a lawyer be such a respectable job, why did Chen Ze Cheng have to be a hooligan just because he couldn''t bear it?


    "Everyone has their own ambitions. Don''t think that my thoughts are strange. Let me tell you, if I were to become a scoundrel, I would have long become the big brother who can suppress an entire region!"


    Dong Wen Feng did not reply, he thought to himself, the person standing in front of him right now is a gang leader, is the capital powerful enough? Three quarters of the gangs are all under my name, isn''t that a lot stronger than the gangs in Port Xiang?


    "Don''t worry, brother. As long as you can help me get rid of this crime, I will definitely let you experience the feeling of being a big boss. I guarantee that it will be even better than being a big boss in Port Xiang!" Dong Wen Feng arrogantly patted Chen Ze Cheng''s shoulder.


    The latter smiled gratefully. For someone like him, money was not what he wanted. Instead, it was something that ordinary people did not want. It was something that he found even rarer.

 C272

    "Since you said so, it seems that the other party has a huge flaw. As long as we focus our attention on it, we will be able to defeat him."


    The next day, Dong Wen Feng asked Chen Dana out, Chen Ze Cheng and Zhen Ping to discuss the details and finally came to the conclusion that Chen Ze Cheng was not only a good lawyer, but also a good military advisor. After analyzing all the information of the Yang family, he said that the playboy Yang Tianbao was a good attack point.


    "But Yang, Xiong is not a fool. He knows that his hedonistic son is not good at doing things, and has probably been protected since long ago. It will be even harder to get close to him." Zhen Ping was worried.


    "This is a real problem." Chen Ze Cheng nodded his head: "But, this matter can only be left to Dong Wen Feng to worry about. I personally saw your martial arts, so I believe this matter should not be a problem for you, right?"


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, "No problem, but are you sure that this way of doing things is something that a special counsel can do?"


    Through the matter of Yang Tianbao losing one hundred and fifty million, Chen Ze had firmly believed that this person was a brainless idiot. Such people usually did not have any backbone, and as the son of Yang, he definitely knew of something, so as long as they could catch Yang Tianbao, they could solve the problem.


    Catching Yang Tianbao was clearly an illegal imprisonment, no matter how you looked at it, it didn''t seem like a method that a special lawyer could come up with.


    "Toad toad, a good way to solve the problem is a good way. What''s more, we only invited him here for tea. What kind of illegal imprisonment is this?" Chen Ze Cheng smiled again, "Getting some information from him is just a small matter!"


    Chen Ze Cheng was not serious at all, and was rather easy to get along with, but they did not know that it was all thanks to Dong Wen Feng. The two of them acting like friends at first sight was already considered good friends.


    "Coincidentally, I can now go and attract the Yang family''s attention, so that Yang, Xiong, will not care about his precious son." Zhen Ping said, "Now that I have reached an agreement with the Chen family head, the Yang family can no longer threaten me, and I can protect myself with my Zhenjia, the only thing that makes me worried is the Yang family''s gambling scene, which is a treasure trove."


    Everyone nodded, they all understood what he meant. If the Yang family''s bet was not eliminated, then the Yang family would still be alive.


    Chen Dana had a deep grudge against the Yang Family''s gambling house. He had bet before and put in a lot of hard work, but the result was obvious, the gambling house''s control over the Shanghai was already in the hands of the Yang Family, and the Chen Family could not even afford a single spoonful of soup.


    "Oh yeah, do you remember that God of Gamble Yue Ke who was betting with me last time?"


    "Yue Ke? "You mean ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head, "Let''s let Yue Ke stall them, betting on the field is good for money, losing money is also good for money, it is not impossible for one person to bet on an entire gambling city, furthermore, we do not need to let Yue Ke really bet on the other party, as long as we can distract them."


    "Can Yue Ke agree?" Dong Wen Feng nodded his head. As long as there were enough benefits, Yue Ke would not reject them.


    After being persuaded by Dong Wen Feng, Yue Ke finally agreed to it, but with a condition that he would personally beat Yang Tianbao up, Dong Wen Feng immediately agreed, and secretly laughed in his heart. It seemed that Yue Ke had a huge grudge with Yang Tianbao, he would never forget him.


    "Tang Yue, there''s news. Are you prepared to report it?"


    It seemed that capturing Yang Tianbao was an urgent matter, and someone would come to report anyway. It would be good for him to have control over the public opinion as long as it was in his hands.


    Tang Yue was obviously excited, it had been a long time since she reported on a good piece of news, Dong Wen Feng''s arrival was perfect, thus she quickly asked what was the news.


    "Since you won''t be small, just wait patiently. I will be the first to notify you if anything happens, but ¡­" This time, you have to be prepared, and not let others see through your weakness, or else you might get into trouble. "


    Tang Yue nodded her head, she still knew of all of this, but what if people knew that the news was about her already in big trouble, and that not only would it bring trouble to her, it would also give the Shanghai Newspaper a huge impact on her public opinion.


    "Also, the Yang family will be in trouble soon, tell your father to try not to work for the Yang family, otherwise, I''m afraid we will be implicated."


    "What?" Tang Yue became excited, "Don''t tell me you want to make a move on the Yang Family."


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head, and sure enough, Tang Yue was someone who did not mind watching the commotion, he was naturally suited to doing the news.


    "Alright, I won''t tell you about it if there''s too much. You''ll know when the time comes, just wait for my call." Dong Wen Feng turned and left after he finished speaking. If he continued, Tang Yue would be asking him everything.


    He ordered a cup of coffee in the coffee shop, and Dong Wen Feng sat down until nightfall before leaving. The coffee shop was owned by the Yang family, and he could clearly see the Yang family''s office building towering from afar. Ever since Yang Tianbao stirred up trouble, Yang Zhao had moved him down the company to train him.


    As for the gambling house, Yang Hong did not dare to let his son go, and although he had not given out the last one hundred and fifty million, he was still under a lot of pressure to pay the debt. If he provoked an especially powerful family next time, it would not be easy for him to not pay the debt.


    "He''s here!"


    When he saw a Porsche drive out, Dong Wen Feng immediately stood up, he had spent a lot of effort to find out which car Yang Tianbao was riding on, and now that it was out, it proved that Yang Tianbao was on it.


    Dong Wen Feng had guessed right, Yang Tianbao was right, he was right in the car, he was restricted from entering the company, and was only able to do some things at night, allowing the driver to drive very fast, while enjoying his cigarette while driving, Yang Tianbao did not notice that there was a black shadow following behind the car.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Dong Wen Feng forcefully stepped forward, and then accurately landed on the roof, the person inside the car did not notice at all, because at the moment, Dong Wen Feng was as light as a leaf, he caught a ride, although Dong Wen Feng''s speed was extremely fast, the person inside was a car.


    "Young Master, where are we going tonight?"


    Yang Tianbao comfortably took a drag on his cigarette, "Go to the Cloud Gathering Camp, I''m hungry, have you reserved a seat for me?"


    "I''ve booked them and even found two of the best quality goods to serve young master. Rest assured, young master ¡­" The driver smiled obsequiously. When he looked in the rearview mirror, he saw something that made him shiver.


    Suddenly, a pair of cold eyes appeared in the rearview mirror, coldly staring at him. The young master was grabbed by the neck and knocked out without any resistance.

 C273

    With a squeal, the Porsche stopped, and the driver trembled as he asked, "What are you trying to do? We are from the Yang family, that is our young master! "


    Dong Wen Feng did not say anything further, and directly kicked the co-pilot seat away from the windshield.


    "Cut the crap. Drive the car and follow the route I told you to."


    "Th, tc!" Who would be so daring! Where are the bodyguards! Is a bodyguard supposed to eat? "


    When the news of Yang Tianbao''s disappearance reached Yang Da, he was so angry that his face turned red, and smacked the table. It was not satisfied yet, but the table was flipped over.


    "Bodyguards ¡­" The bodyguard was thrown off by the young master. The young master said that he was unwilling to bring these burdens, so ¡­ "


    Pow!


    Yang Dong Xiong slapped the driver''s face, "You threw away your bodyguard just like that? "Then I''ll let you go to hell now. Are you going to die?"


    With a plop, the driver kneeled down with a pale face. He knew how vicious Yang Zhao was. He definitely wasn''t just talking, he might actually do it!


    "I beg the Patriarch! I followed the young master''s instructions and if I don''t, he''ll hit me! "


    The driver cried until his nose was snot red, then he kneeled and walked forward a few steps, lifting up his clothes, revealing traces of being hit by Yang Tianbao.


    Yang, Xiong were slightly surprised, and deeply sighed, "Sigh, unfilial son! "Unfilial son!"


    Just when the driver thought he was fine and quietly let out a breath of relief, he suddenly felt a sharp pain, as if his head was hit by something. The final scene was Yang Zixiong staring at him coldly with a bloodied ashtray in his hand.


    "Your life is not as valuable as my son''s. Even if you are beaten to death, it doesn''t matter. As long as my son is fine, so what?"


    After casually putting the ashtray back to its original place, a look of helplessness appeared on Yang Zixiong''s face. It was as if his son had broken the glass of someone else''s home, but in just one minute, he had killed an innocent person because of his son.


    "Last time Yu Chenghai reminded me that that Dong Wen Feng is incredible, I didn''t believe him, but I never thought that he would give me such a big gift in the blink of an eye, it really caught me off guard." Yang, Xiong whispered, "Old Song, go and find my son. If anyone stops you, kill them!"


    "Yes."


    A thin middle-aged man wearing a Chinese tunic suit with white eyebrows and white hair nodded his head.


    "Wait, control the public opinion regarding this matter, and don''t let anyone know about Yang Tianbao''s disappearance. He is usually too mischievous, I''m worried that someone will make use of this opportunity." Yang, Xiong added.


    "Yes, Patriarch, don''t worry. This subordinate will definitely do it well for you."


    Only then did Yang Da nod his head in satisfaction, but what he did not expect was that, at the same time he gave the order, the news had already spread far and wide. Not only did Tang Yue want to directly report this matter in the online version of Shanghai, he even wanted to publish it in the physical version of the newspaper, but was stopped by his father.


    There were hundreds of news agencies of different sizes in Shanghai, and they all reported about this matter. Within a short hour, the entire Shanghai knew about this matter.


    Shanghai Yang family, Yang, the son of the elder came, missing.


    And because Dong Wen Feng had taken the public opinion one step ahead of time, the entire public opinion was under his control. Adding Yang Tianbao''s bad reputation and the entertainment news, his nature of wanting the world to be chaotic, public opinion exploded.


    The truth and falsehood were reported out. It was even reported that under the manipulation of Dong Wen Feng and the others, a piece of news exploded out.


    One of them had won a hundred and fifty million from the young master of the Yang family, and was now running away.


    Under all these factors, the reputation of the Yang family collapsed invisibly, and Yang, Xiong and Yang Tianbao became the real shxt.


    Even Yu Chenghai, who had always been an arrogant and despotic person, did not dare to get too close to Yang and Xiong.


    The reason why he was able to live a carefree life for so many years, was not because of his background being too deep, but because he knew how to fight his way up and down, and not care about the various realms of Shanghai. It was only the public comment world, and he did not dare to be too presumptuous, because he knew that it was truly possible to fall on this.


    "F * ck, go investigate!" Who the hell took the lead first! I will make him suffer a fate worse than death! " Yang, Xiong''s anger this time was stronger than any other time, because he felt that this time, it had really exceeded his control. He was not like Yu Chenghai, he had never placed anyone in his eyes, including the public opinion!


    But now, he had to admit, in Shanghai, the Yang Family was like a pile of dog shit, everyone kept their distance!


    Some were angry, and some were proud. Dong Wen Feng was currently sitting on the sofa, admiring the miserable state of Yang Tianbao who was tied up on a chair.


    In the beginning, Yang Tianbao had been cursing and clamoring about having them arrested and about to kill, but very soon, York taught him how to be a good person. His face was swollen like a pig''s head which had just left the oven, and he could only whimper and cry.


    "Enough, don''t be so cruel. After all, he was the one who brought you here from France. How can you treat him like this?" Dong Wen Feng acted unsatisfied, and stopped Yue Ke who was eager to give it a try.


    He couldn''t let Yue Ke continue fighting. This guy seemed to be a little violent and had even used it to bite people just now.


    "Fake squid!" Fake squid! Dry-you brew! "Dry-you brew!" Yue Ke used words that he was not familiar with and had been cursing the entire time. It seemed like this guy had a deep grudge against Yang Tianbao.


    "How is it? Say it? Say whatever you know, or else I''ll let Yue Ke continue. "


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" Looking at Dong Wen Feng, Yang Tianbao''s narrowed little eyes revealed a look of intense hatred. It was the person in front of her who caused her so much trouble, won over 50 million, and caused her to be confined for a week, and was even grounded. It was even better now, he had actually kidnapped her! Once he goes out, he had to kill all of Dong Wen Feng''s family members! Only then would he be able to eliminate the hatred in his heart!


    "Oh?" Looking at the hate-filled Yang Tianbao, Dong Wen Feng laughed: "He doesn''t seem to be cooperating, Yue Ke, you continue."


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    With a terrified expression, Yue Ke pulled up his sleeves and laughed wickedly.

 C274

    "I''ll say it!" I say! "


    Just as Yue Ke''s palm that was raised high into the air was about to strike down, Yang Tianbao finally realized his situation and raised his head with his pig''s head filled with tears.


    "Tell me, tell me everything you know. As long as there''s one less, I''ll give you a slap."


    Dong Wen Feng blocked Yue Ke''s arm and nodded. Yang Tianbao finally heaved a sigh of relief and cried as he talked nonsense, causing Dong Wen Feng to frown when he heard it.


    The amount of useful information you have is too little. Also, you are your father''s illegitimate child, so you don''t need to tell me about this!


    "I wanted you to know how you slandered me as a murderer! Also, were you the ones who killed those hooligans? "


    With Dong Wen Feng''s reminder, Yang Tianbao could finally say some useful information. Dong Wen Feng had gained a lot, and after everything was recorded, Dong Wen Feng made Yang Tianbao press his hand on the seal, and the evidence was confirmed.


    "Where did that Li Quan go? Can you still find it? "


    "In the moat."


    "What?"


    "We''ve sunk into the moat."


    Indeed, as Dong Wen Feng expected, the Yang father and son were vicious, they did not allow unstable factors like Li Quan to exist, thus, after Li Quan took his leave, they immediately sent people to push Li Quan, who had just gotten the money, into the moat.


    Although Li Quan was already dead, it was still material evidence, and it just so happened to prove the Yang Family''s brutality, Dong Wen Feng had planned to let Yang Tianbao lead the men to retrieve the corpse, and use it as material evidence.


    "Can you let me go now?" Yang Tianbao said with hope.


    "You still want to leave? Hahahaha, you must die here today! Didn''t you sink Li Quan into the moat? Then I''ll tie you up and sink you in too! I''ll make you pay with your life for Li Quan''s death! " Dong Wen Feng clenched his teeth, his eyes dyed red with killing intent, no one doubted his determination to kill.


    Yang Tianbao felt it the most, as the two of them fought each other, and he suddenly peed his pants.


    "F * ck, you''re such a pussy. How could Yang, Xiong have a son like you with just a few words?"


    Chen Dana and the others walked in with a face full of disgust. Although Chen Dana did not have any good impressions of Yang Xiong, but towards this strong opponent, he still had a lot of respect.


    But this Yang Tianbao, could forget about getting a sliver of respect.


    "Don''t be afraid, hold on to Dong Wen Feng, don''t let anything happen to him. Our goal isn''t the Yang family, it''s Yu Chenghai!"


    Chen Ze Cheng ordered for Dong Wen Feng to stop, then squatted down and comforted Yang Tianbao softly, "Don''t be afraid, as long as you say it out loud, you will know what evidence Yu Chenghai has committed. That''s enough, I will protect your safety, and see what my documents are."


    Yang Tianbao was so scared that his soul left his body. He looked at Chen Ze Cheng''s special counsel, then looked at Chen Ze Cheng''s face that was naturally friendly towards him, and instantly believed most of it.


    "But ¡­" I don''t know what Yu Chenghai''s evidence is, I beg you, let me go, I feel like I''m going to die soon ¡­ "


    I''ll kill you! "Ah !


    Dong Wen Feng roared again, his face and ears red, veins popping up, as though he was going to pounce at her in the next moment.


    "Stop him! He''ll say it! Give him a chance! "


    Chen Ze Cheng acted as if he was considering for Yang Tianbao, he immediately turned and spoke to Yang Tianbao anxiously, "There''s no time, if you don''t say anything, he might really kill you, his skills are too high, we can''t stop him! Hurry up! "Hurry up!"


    "I... I... "I really didn''t know ¡­"


    Yang Tianbao was still trying to stubbornly resist, when he heard a Peng sound. Dong Wen Feng threw Zhen Ping and Chen Dana onto the sofa, then pounced on him like demons, facing the berserk Dong Wen Feng, Yang Tianbao finally crumbled.


    "I''ll say it!" I know! Don''t kill me! All the evidence was in the safe in my father''s study! In order to prevent Yu Chenghai from betraying the evidence that he had intentionally gathered, as well as the transaction records between them! "


    Following the voice, everything stopped, and the madness on Dong Wen Feng''s face disappeared without a trace. Zhen Ping who was lying on the ground just now stood up like nothing had happened, and Chen Ze Cheng''s face also became cold again, as he distanced himself away from Yang Tianbao in disgust.


    "This kid finally said that he''s useless towards us. Why don''t we just kill him?"


    Instead, it was the crazed Dong Wen Feng who shook his head, "No, killing him is still a weakness, let him live. In any case, when the Yang family is gone, he won''t be a piece of sh * t anymore."


    "Mn, that''s right, Li Quan''s corpse still needs to be retrieved at a specified location, he''s still useful."


    Yang Tianbao looked at it all in a daze, a huge feeling of being scammed and humiliated welled up from within his heart. Even if he was a fool, he could understand clearly, that he had been scammed!


    "I never thought that your acting skills would be so good, especially Dong Wen Feng, I nearly took it seriously."


    "Toad toad, how can that be? I was just blindly thinking." Dong Wen Feng said happily in a modest manner.


    "Alright, alright, the two of you better not talk about this with each other. There''s no time to lose, we still have urgent matters to attend to." Chen Dana reminded.


    "Let me go! You bunch of liars! Liar! "


    Yang Tianbao''s flustered voice came from behind them. Following the closing of the basement door, Yang Tianbao was isolated from the world.


    "Chen Ze Cheng, the more I look at you, the more you don''t seem like a lawyer. You''re still putting on an act! To think that you could come up with something like that! " Dong Wen Feng scolded.


    "Haha, who said I was being unorthodox? This is only a normal strategy, and aren''t you playing quite happy?"


    "Toad toad, that''s true, but looking at Yang, Xiong''s place, looks like I need to make a trip, I just do not know if Yang Tianbao is speaking the truth, if what he said is true, then wouldn''t this act be for nothing?"


    "You can rest assured of that." Chen Ze Cheng said confidently, "Just now, Yang Tianbao is definitely already in a state of collapse, in this state, he can''t possibly lie anymore."


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head, if that was the case, then he would be able to relax and do things brazenly, Yang, Xiong could be considered to be reaping what he sowed, why did he have to gather his evidence, and even leave it in the safe, wouldn''t that mean he was waiting for people to steal it?


    "I know you can hit me, but can you steal anything?" Chen Ze Cheng said hesitantly.


    "Will it work?"


    Dong Wen Feng laughed involuntarily, looks like if he did not reveal his abilities, the title of Divine Thief Sect''s head disciple would go to waste!

 C275

    "Tang Yue seems to be here. Why don''t I go in and see her?"


    When he passed by the Shanghai newspaper, Dong Wen Feng directly went in. When the others heard him say that he was looking for Tang Yue, they all pointed in one direction with strange expressions on their faces, but did not say a word.


    "Pah!" What are you saying! What should our Shanghai Newspaper do! "


    Before he even went in, Dong Wen Feng heard a roar that sounded out, the one who was being beaten was obviously Tang Yue, this made Dong Wen Feng angry, he, Dong Wen Feng''s friend, was not someone who could be beaten by anyone, who the hell was he?


    With a kick, Dong Wen Feng opened the door, and under the stunned gaze of the two, Dong Wen Feng immediately went forward and pressed the tall man with glasses onto the table.


    "Tang Yue, don''t be afraid. With me here, no one would dare to even touch one of your fingers."


    He had originally thought that when Tang Yue heard these words, he would not be moved to tears, but at least he would show gratitude.


    Dong Wen Feng! Let him go! "


    Tang Yue screamed, and completely stunned Dong Wen Feng, "He hit you, do you want to let him go, and let him continue hitting you!"


    "You can''t do this! Let him go! He ¡­ He''s my father! "


    Dong Wen Feng was truly stunned, he immediately let go of his hand, the tall middle aged man raised his head, revealing a sullen face, Dong Wen Feng this time was completely embarrassed.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry uncle, I''m Tang Yue''s friend, I thought she was bullied ¡­ "Only now ¡­"


    "Hmph." Tang Yue''s father''s face did not look good, he was teaching his daughter a lesson, but he did not expect to be lectured, and in front of his daughter at that.


    However, although this person was a bit rude and had a good starting point, this slightly eased his heart.


    "You can leave first, I have something to say to Tang Yue."


    Dong Wen Feng embarrassedly nodded his head, he wanted to use his movement technique and disappear from the place. If not for the fact that he could not reveal his abilities in front of normal people, Dong Wen Feng would have used his Divine Thief Sect long ago.


    "Wait, you don''t have to go."


    Suddenly, Tang Yue called out to Dong Wen Feng, causing him to be stunned. Even Tang Yue''s father was surprised, but the next sentence that came out of Tang Yue''s mouth made his expression change.


    "He is Dong Wen Feng."


    "What!?" He is Dong Wen Feng?! "


    Tang Yue''s father''s face instantly changed, as though the name was some ferocious beast, he stepped in front of the phone and was about to make a call, but just as Dong Wen Feng was still stunned, Tang Yue quickly pulled out the phone.


    "Dad, listen to me, he was really wronged, don''t you know who the Yang family is?"


    "Because I know what the Yang family is like, I won''t let you get involved in this. These nobles are hungry wolves that eat people without spitting out their bones. If you dare to provoke them, you can only get bitten and eaten by them!" Not even a bone is left! "


    Tang Yue''s father spoke while grinding his teeth. His eyes even turned red, as though he could see through Dong Wen Feng''s suspicions, causing Tang Yue''s face to reveal a look of grief, and he explained the matter to Dong Wen Feng.


    Originally, Tang Yue''s mother was also a passionate, fighting spirit filled woman. She was an outstanding journalist, but when they reported together, other than matters.


    He had stolen 5 million yuan from the country as a starting fund. It was said that it was because of that money that Yang, Xiong, and the others had risen to prominence.


    "So, I don''t want my daughter to walk the same old road again, I don''t want to! That''s why I have to endure all the humiliation, and sometimes I even have to work for the person who killed my wife! Tang Yue, do you know how similar you are to your mother when she was young? " As Tang Yue''s father spoke, his tears fell uncontrollably as he hugged his father and daughter and cried together.


    "Sigh, the Yang family is indeed a bad family, who knows how many evil things they have done." Dong Wen Feng was annoyed so much that the roots of his teeth were itching.


    "Young man, you can leave, I won''t do anything to you, you''re just a pitiful person, but you should hurry up and run, in a place like Shanghai, you can''t beat him."


    After a long while, Tang Yue''s father raised his head, his face was filled with exhaustion, but Dong Wen Feng did not go out. Just as Tang Yue''s father was puzzling over him, Dong Wen Feng spoke out.


    "Did you know that the precious young master of the Yang family is missing?" Last time, I went to Yu Chenghai''s house and broke three of his ribs, it was also my doing. Now, I even collected the transaction records between Yang, Xiong and Yu Chenghai, Zhenjia, Chen Family, they are all on my side, and even Chen Ze Cheng, a special level lawyer from Port Xiang, with such strength, how can you be afraid of a mere Yang family like them being undefeated? " Dong Wen Feng''s words were loud and clear, filled with confidence, each word was heard by Tang Yue''s father.


    "If you want to join me now, I''ll welcome you anytime. If you don''t join, I''ll suspect that you''re really doing it to protect Tang Yue? Or have you already been frightened by Yang and Xiong? "You don''t dare to resist anymore?"


    "Bullshit!"


    Tang Yue''s father roared loudly, as an expression of humiliation surfaced on his face, "You dared me to believe you with just your empty mouth? On what basis?! "


    Dong Wen Feng looked at Tang Yue, and nodded: "Alright, since you do not believe me, I can bring you along to see, Yang Tianbao is still locked up in the basement."


    Seeing the calm Dong Wen Feng, he was truly moved. A hope that he had not seen for a long time arose from the bottom of his heart, could it be that he could finally take revenge?


    "Okay, if this is true, I will do my best to support you! Perhaps ¡­ "Maybe I really can take revenge now ¡­" This 1.8 meter tall man had tears in his tiger-like eyes as he spoke word by word. For his daughter''s sake, he had endured for so many years!


    As night gradually fell, there was a room in the Yang family where the lights were still on, Yang, Xiong were still working on the table, and occasionally they raised their heads and revealed a tired face. The recent events had made him very stressed, and the whole Yang family''s burden was on his shoulders.


    Someone was dealing with him.


    First, his son had gone missing, and the public opinion had gone out of control. Before he could free up his hands to deal with the public opinion, the biggest economic source of gambling, and the biggest financial source of gambling, had been messed up by a gambler called Yue Ke. If it was in the past, Yang Zixiong could have dealt with him calmly one by one, but now, he felt somewhat terrified.


    He felt that this matter was not a coincidence at all. Someone was deliberately dealing with him, and it was not just one person, but rather something he could not deal with at all!

 C276

    Yang closed the accounts and walked slowly towards the study. As soon as he entered the room, he closed all the doors and windows to ensure that not even a fly could fly in. When he did, he started fiddling with something in front of the bookshelves.


    whoosh *


    The bookcase fell with a crash, revealing a wall, and then Yang slapped several parts of the wall in a practiced manner. The center of the wall began to bulge and rise, revealing a safe deposit box.


    Meow ¡­


    Yang Erxiong turned his head in a flash, and ran to the window in a few steps. He took out his gun and opened the window carefully. When he saw a wild cat running away, he was relieved, "Madre, damn cat."


    To Yang, the safe was his life, because there were some very important things in the safe, things that were related to his life.


    If these things were lost, there would be no exception, Yang, Xiong and the glorious Yang family would all collapse without a trace.


    "Yu Chenghai has been too careful recently. That Black Dragon''s bodyguard has been by his side everyday, and I heard that even when he was playing with girls, he was forced to lie under the bed. He''s such a fool." Yang and Xiong were both cleaning up the accounts and talking to themselves.


    He never had any bodyguards, but he insisted on working out and had good marksmanship. He brought along a specially made gun with him and shot within fifty meters, this was the source of his confidence. He had always looked down on Yu Chenghai.


    However, Yu Chenghai was a very crazy person, the reason why he gathered all of the accounts was because he was afraid that Yu Chenghai would go back on his word. If he really dared to go back on his words, the accounts in the safe would keep Yu Chenghai in prison for the rest of his life.


    After he was done, Yang''s worried heart calmed down a little. He put it back on schedule and prepared to go to bed.


    Just as he was about to leave the study, he heard something that sounded like a window being opened. He turned around and saw that the window had not been opened at all, so he went to sleep. However, what he did not expect was that there was an extra person in his study.


    "F * ck, this old man is too cautious. Even I am at fault. If it was an ordinary thief, I wouldn''t have been able to get in." Dong Wen Feng opened his eyes in the darkness. Suddenly, he stood in his original position, and turned his head to look at a certain direction.


    With the help of his Spirit Force, his Qi became a signal that was received by the camera. The screen flashed twice, and Dong Wen Feng''s figure disappeared from the screen.


    "This old man is really progressing with the times. To think that the Divine Thief technique of Divine Thief Sect can even deal with cameras. This is truly changing the weather, no one doesn''t know about this."


    Dong Wen Feng sighed, and then quietly walked over to the bookshelf. In his eyes, he had seen Yang Xiong''s movements, the wild cat was actually done intentionally, and when Yang Zhao opened the window, Dong Wen Feng had already used his Divine Thief Sect''s secret technique, and had completely seen Yang Xiong''s movements.


    "Crack ¡­"


    A few thick books of accounts were lying there quietly. Dong Wen Feng extended his hand out to take them, but then an extremely dangerous signal appeared in his mind.


    "Chi!"


    Something sharp was approaching, it brushed past Dong Wen Feng''s nose, and he heard footsteps, and Yang Xiong''s figure appeared at the entrance of the study.


    Peng peng!


    Dong Wen Feng grabbed the item in the safe, and then, he quickly approached Yang Da. The bullets just now could not catch up to him.


    "Die!"


    The gun was aimed accurately at Dong Wen Feng''s head. Just as he was about to shoot, he felt that his hands were empty, and the gun was already in Dong Wen Feng''s hands.


    "This gun is pretty good, isn''t it? Your son''s golden pistol looks gorgeous, but its performance is average. This gun of yours is pretty good, I''m afraid it would cost hundreds of thousands of dollars to build, right?"


    "However ¡­" Dong Wen Feng''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to use it."


    Peng!


    Yang, Xiong immediately felt the world spinning around him, and fell head first onto the ground. Although Dong Wen Feng did not kill him, he felt that he no longer had any hope, as the account book had been taken, it was the same as death.


    When Yang, Xiong were found, it was the next morning, his family sent him to the hospital in a flurry. When they paid the medical fees, they found that their accounts had been frozen, the result of the inquiry was that the Yang family was already suspected of having committed many crimes, such as taking bribes, harming other people''s lives and property, and so on. All the accounts of the Yang family were frozen.


    The Yang family members were crying. They were so anxious that they were at a loss. Only then did they realize that they were nothing compared to Yang and Xiong, they couldn''t even afford to eat.


    "Let me pay."


    At this critical moment, the Chen family''s Patriarch Chen Dana had actually arrived at the scene. He glanced at Yang, Xiong who was lying on the sickbed, this old rival, and from now on, he would be relegated forever.


    "Yang, Xiong, ah, Yang Xiong, you are a fool who has offended someone you shouldn''t have, this is your final destination."


    Yang Da opened his eyes weakly, "Can you tell me where I died?"


    "Of course." Chen Dana nodded his head, and a young face appeared behind him. Of course Yang, Xiong had seen it before, but it was on two sides, one was when he was issuing a wanted poster, slandering Dong Wen Feng as a wanted criminal, the other was last night, the person who took his gun.


    "Chief Yang, how have you been?" Dong Wen Feng smiled and cupped his hands.


    The Chen family''s ability to operate was strong, after obtaining the proof of the accounts last night, they directly reported it to the upper echelons, the results of the treatment also immediately came out, the frozen account, was their masterpiece, Yang Da was the first to suffer, and Yu Chenghai was next.


    "Hehe." Yang Xiong seemed to want to get up, but he couldn''t. His body was in good condition, and he just couldn''t take the psychological blow.


    "I, Yang ¡­ Xiong, have lost. I lost with a convinced heart and a prostrate body. I really didn''t know that there was someone as strong as him who could dodge bullets. Are you really human?"


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, "Of course I''m human, it''s just that ¡­"


    Puff ¡­


    A muffled sound rang out, and blue flames of Innate Qi appeared on Dong Wen Feng''s fingertips, "It''s just that, I''m not a normal human."


    "You ¡­ Sigh, forget it. A loss is a loss. Yang, Xiong first opened their eyes wide, then they became dispirited. Losing to this kind of inhuman energy could be considered a good ending.


    "I advise you to be careful, this old friend of mine, Yu Chenghai, is a madman. Hahaha, maybe he will take revenge for me."


    With that said, Yang Zhao turned around, obviously about to send off his guest.

 C277

    Dong Wen Feng and Chen Dana had left, they had already treated Yang Dong well. Xiong lost interest. He was destroyed by his own caution. Furthermore, he was already old. He no longer had the strength to rise again.


    Although this matter looked simple, in truth, the Chen family was in charge of most of the operations, and the most important part was Dong Wen Feng''s great contributions.


    Actually, Yang. In the upper echelons of the government, they also have a protective umbrella. Normally, these protective umbrella can protect them, and take a few million from the Yang family as compensation. Xiong''s umbrella didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Of course, this was what Dong Wenfeng and the others wanted to see happen the most. No one wanted to offend people for no reason. They even agreed to have a meal together and make friends when there was nothing else to do. "A man, a loser, has no one to worry about his feelings.


    That was why the Yang Family, which had been domineering in the Shanghai, was defeated so easily.


    Other than the protection of the political world, Yu Chenghai and Yang. The protective umbrella formed by the strong police force could not be ignored. If not for the fact that Dong Wen Feng found his old boss to help him. If he called for help, perhaps in the police world, the Chen family would not be able to help much, so Dong Wen Feng had contributed a lot to them.


    Of course, because of this, Dong Wen Feng had paid a debt of gratitude, in the future, he would need to help the senior heads out.


    "How''s Yu Chenghai?"


    When Chen Dana Dong Wen Feng came to the Yang family, the Police Innocence Bureau had also went to Yu Chenghai''s house, preparing to arrest him. Dong Wen Feng had a bad feeling about this, and with Yang Dong''s help. Xiong''s words made them feel even more uneasy.


    As the saying goes, when a man is about to die, his words are also good, Yang. It was extremely possible that Xiong Ji was speaking the truth.


    "I''ll call and ask where Zhen Ping and Ze Cheng are. I ¡­"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Before Chen Dana could finish his sentence, a gunshot came from somewhere, causing Dong Wen Feng''s face to change, "Not good, there''s a fight! Crap! They are in danger! "


    Dong Wen Feng could not care about Chen Dana anymore, he immediately started sprinting, the speed he displayed immediately made Chen Dana who wanted to say that he could drive faster open his mouth wide in shock.


    The current Dong Wen Feng was simply like a nimble big monkey. With extreme agility and speed, he approached the location of the incident in a straight line, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace.


    "F * ck, can this guy still be considered human? Isn''t it too powerful? "


    Chen Dana only regained his senses after a long while, he then jumped into the car and followed him, but Dong Wen Feng had definitely arrived earlier than him.


    "What''s going on!"


    When Dong Wen Feng felt that something was amiss, he saw that two groups of people were driving on the street, Zhen Ping and Chen Ze Cheng were cowering at the side, not daring to come out, bullets were flying everywhere and people were getting shot from time to time. During this period of time, there were a lot of good people and people running around, and the police had to send people running around.


    "Mr. Dong, quickly hide and do not move, I will protect you!" One of the Female Police s fished Dong Wen Feng out and said seriously. From time to time, he would extend his hand and shoot, but Dong Wen Feng realised that the lady''s marksmanship was very bad, and after about 10 shots, she did not hit the target.


    "Come! Give me the gun! " Dong Wen Feng could not bear to watch any longer, he snatched the spear from Female Police''s hands and shot a few times. Bang bang bang, two targets fell to the ground, they had clearly hit their vital points.


    "You ¡­ You were a soldier? " Initially, Female Police wanted to scold him, but in the end she realized that Dong Wen Feng''s skills were just too good.


    "Of course I''ve been a soldier!" Dong Wen Feng killed a few more, then turned and said proudly, "But it''s not as simple as just being a soldier! I''m a Special Forces soldier! "


    Pah pah pah!


    "F * ck, Yu Chenghai is really a madman. He actually secretly formed an army, his equipment is even better than the police officers. It seems that this guy had already predicted this would happen!"


    Dong Wen Feng realised, the police force was at a disadvantage, even the armed police officers had no way of suddenly entering, they could only surround the house in Yu Chenghai''s house, attacking and defending, the situation was completely deadlocked, and there was even a sense of weakness of the police.


    "Give me some magazines, I''ll go in and carry them!"


    Dong Wen Feng gave the order, causing the Female Police to immediately shake his head frantically. How was this possible? There were at least fifty to sixty people on the other side, and they were all armed to the teeth. Isn''t this too much?


    "If you don''t take it, then I''ll take it myself! "What the heck!" Dong Wen Feng became impatient and immediately snatched the gun from the other person''s hands. He collected a few more magazines as two pistols were filled with bullets.


    "Cover me!"


    Dong Wen Feng bellowed, and immediately jumped up from the roof, before waiting for the people inside the house to react, Dong Wen Feng jumped onto the roof and laid on it, preparing to climb out through the window.


    Clap clap!


    One of them raised his gun and was about to hit Dong Wen Feng, but Dong Wen Feng raised it and shot two times, one at the head and the other at the heart.


    Under the shocked gaze of the Female Police, Dong Wen Feng quickly went through the window. The firepower in the house immediately decreased, and the gunshots inside were actually more concentrated, as if they were trying to exterminate Dong Wen Feng, the outsider.


    "Captain, is this guy trying to court death by rushing in by himself?" Female Police asked.


    "Shh." The captain frowned, "You may not know about this person, but I do know about him. He was once serving in a mysterious troop in the country, and his position is extremely high at the center.


    Female Police hesitated, he looked at the villa where gunshots were still ringing, "Who the hell is this person?"


    His reaction was extremely fast, most of the time when the other party did not see him, he had already fired his gun. In the house, the tens of fully armed men were as if he was cutting vegetables and cutting melon in half.


    Peng!


    With the last shot of the gun, no one in the house could stand up anymore. Dong Wen Feng walked into the living room, Yu Chenghai was drinking and eating alone, his mouth was filled with oil, and the most shocking thing was that he had soaked himself in a bowl of instant noodles.


    Slurp Slurp ¡­


    Yu Chenghai continued to gulp down the instant noodles, lifting his eyes to look at Dong Wen Feng, as though he did not see the force field in his hands, and was unclear about the situation he was in.


    "Wait till I finish eating this bowl of noodles, then we''ll go on our way."


    Yu Chenghai''s tone did not leave any room for negotiation, as he poured the scalding hot instant noodles into his mouth.

 C278

    Pa ta pa da ¡­


    Noises of footsteps could be heard and police officers rushed in and surrounded the living room. The captain took the lead and spoke in a serious tone.


    "Yu Chenghai, you are a embezzler who has accepted bribes for huge amounts. Furthermore, you are suspected of buying arms to form illegal gangs and disturbing the stability of the security society in the country. We want to arrest you ¡­"


    "What are you saying?" Yu Chenghai impatiently interrupted him, "The one who defeated me is not you, but him." Then, he pointed at Dong Wen Feng.


    "You ¡­"


    "Alright, he''s going to die anyway. Let him finish." Dong Wen Feng stopped the captain.


    After giving a grateful glance to Dong Wen Feng, Yu Chenghai started to speak, "When I, Yu Chenghai, was young, I was poor, and loved to eat food. The most precious things were the instant noodles and braised pork, so I had a dream.


    "Now I finally realize that only the Red Braised Meat and instant noodles in times of difficulty are the flavor of the past. For example, now." After Yu Chenghai said this, he wiped his mouth, as if he wanted to continue. "So, I have no regrets in dying here."


    With that, under everyone''s shocked gaze, Yu Chenghai took out a gun, aimed it at his mouth and pulled the trigger. The bullet carried his brain and head out.


    "Sigh, I actually let him die. Seriously ¡­" Forget it, forget it, come and clean up, the report says that Yu Chenghai was killed by us! " The captain began to make arrangements.


    Dong Wen Feng stood there in a daze for a long time before he left. He was shocked by Yu Chenghai''s trillions of dollars, his favorite food was instant noodles and Red Braised Meat. He really did not expect that something that he treated like an ant would have such a shocking scene.


    "What did I cultivate for?"


    When such a question appeared in Dong Wen Feng''s mind, it made his mental state confused. As long as he could solve this problem, his mental state would rise by a lot.


    The era of Yang and Xiong with one hand covering the sky ended, and the Shanghai Newspaper took the initiative to report it. Amongst them, there was a female reporter called Tang Yue who was the most dazzling, not only had she told the entire country about the successful case of fighting against evil force, but she had also made use of the fact that she was well-known throughout the country as a news worker to obtain the prize.


    And what made Tang Yue the happiest, was that his father had finally resolved the knot in his heart. Killing his wife and enemies was already a well-deserved crime, he finally felt relieved, and the smile on his face also became wider.


    "When I''m free, I''ll call Little Dong over for dinner. I have to thank him properly. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid I''d feel guilty for the rest of my life." Father Tang sighed with emotion.


    "Hmph." Tang Yue wrinkled his nose, his face was full of arrogance: "I already said that Dong Wen Feng was very powerful, and would definitely succeed, do you not believe me, and gave me an answer?"


    "Hahaha, I did, but ¡­" His father''s expression turned strange. "However, when will you be able to find a son-in-law for me?" I think this Dong Wen Feng is pretty good! "


    "You ¡­ What are you saying! "


    Tang Yue immediately blushed, her little daughter was stomping her feet in dissatisfaction, although her face was filled with dissatisfaction, but in her heart, she was secretly filled with anticipation, who knew if Dong Wen Feng had a girlfriend? If not, do you mind having one more?


    At the same time, Dong Wen Feng was drinking with the rest. On the table, there was Chen Dana, Zhen Ping, Chen Ze Cheng and another person dressed in an energetic manner.


    "Wen Feng, I really have to thank you for taking care of our Zhen Ping. If not for you, we might not even be able to survive through Zhenjia."


    "No no, Zhen Ping and I are good brothers, these are the things that should be done." At the very least, his Zhenjia would no longer show any signs of decline, and Zhen Ping could also go back with him, stop the management of his Luochuan Company, and kill two birds with one stone.


    "In order to express our gratitude, we decided to invest our capital together and establish a company. You will take 50% of the shares, while Old Chen and I will take 25.


    What Zhenhai said was not a joke, it was clear that he wanted to give a big chunk of the Yang Family''s meat to Su Yun, this would mean at least one or two hundred million worth of profits, and in the long run, the profits would be incalculable.


    "No, this gift is too valuable, I have to take it. No, definitely not," Dong Wen Feng rejected her offer.


    But Zhenhai and Chen Dana did not give up, and used all means at their disposal to get Dong Wen Feng to agree. One side was humble, the other side was courteous, and the battle had reached a stalemate.


    "Alright!" Chen Ze Cheng could no longer bear to watch. "Why are you all so obedient. This way, your shares will be divided evenly. At most, your Chen and Zhen families can put in a lot of effort to manage it and express your gratitude. How about it?"


    Chen Dana Zhenhai looked at him, thinking that there was a way.


    Finally, after discussing with Dong Wen Feng, they found out that Dong Wen Feng had 40% of the shares, and both Chen Zhen and Chen family had 30%, everyone was happy.


    The thing that made Dong Wen Feng feel helpless was that Zhenhai had directly kept Zhen Ping here, saying that he was starting a new company now, and there were simply too many things to do, allowing Zhen Ping to stay and help.


    What could Dong Wen Feng do, he could only helplessly agree, and prepare to leave the Shanghai after the establishment of the company was completed.


    But what troubled Dong Wen Feng the most was that there was an additional little follower behind him, who was asking him curiously all day, causing him to be extremely anxious, and not be able to lose his temper.


    "Your spear arts are so high, teach me how." The Female Police was called Li Qingqing and because of the major overhaul of the Shanghai region, she was transferred here to work together with Dong Wen Feng. When there was nothing else to do, she liked to find Dong Wen Feng.


    "How would I know how I trained it? Even if I did, I wouldn''t tell you. This is a state secret. Do you understand?"


    "Oh ¡­"


    Li Qingqing dragged his words in disappointment, and then his spirits returned.


    "Do you know martial arts? How did you manage to climb such a high wall? Can you teach me? "


    "Ah ¡­" Don''t you have anything else to do! "This is so annoying!" Dong Wen Feng acted like he was about to collapse, while taking the chance to get rid of Li Qingqing''s explosion. He went into the Invincible Dao Hall and planned to drink with Wang Ding.


    Wang Ding was rarely seen, and often disappeared without a trace. Dong Wen Feng could only sit on one side of the training grounds and watch the students train.


    After watching for a while, he felt bored out of his mind. In his eyes, these people''s martial arts were like radio gymnastics.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to leave, Chen Qing walked over excitedly.


    "Eh? "Who is this woman?" Chen Qing said vigilantly.

 C279

    Hello, I am Li Qingqing, a friend of Dong Wen Feng, may I ask who you are?


    "Friends?" Chen Qing looked at Li Qingqing warily, he sized him up, and there was some unexplainable hostility in his eyes: "My name is Chen Qing, and I am also a friend of Dong Wen Feng."


    Dong Wen Feng, you came here, did you come to find me? Chen Qing immediately turned and said to Dong Wen Feng.


    "I ¡­"


    "I knew you were looking for me. Come, accompany me to the arena to practice. Come, come!" Without waiting for Dong Wen Feng to say anything, Chen Qing immediately pulled Dong Wen Feng up and walked towards the stage. Dong Wen Feng did not dare resist, afraid that he would injure her.


    "Come, let me show you my power. Women should know martial arts. What can a weak and delicate person think?" Chen Qing put on a posture, and said while pointing.


    Li Qingqing''s senses sensed it, she did indeed look gentle and weak, but she had somehow offended this unfamiliar woman.


    "Don''t come, you''re not my match." Dong Wen Feng shrugged helplessly.


    "No!" I don''t care! " Chen Qing started to have a little temper, "I want you to practice with me, to let you see my skills!"


    Then, without even waiting for Dong Wen Feng''s agreement, Chen Qing shouted and took the initiative to attack Dong Wen Feng. Dong Wen Feng did not even bother dodging, and allowed Chen Qing''s soft fists to strike on his body.


    "Why aren''t you dodging!" Chen Qing was anxious, he looked down on people!


    Dong Wen Feng curled his lips, "Against you, I can still not retaliate."


    "You ¡­ Then who should I call? Normal people aren''t enough for me to beat! "


    "I''ll do it!"


    Chen Qing turned his head in shock, and noticed that Li Qingqing was walking up the stage, which made Dong Wen Feng extremely shocked, "What are you doing up here?"


    "Why can''t I come up? "No wonder you always forbid me to follow you. So you''re here to meet your little lover. I also happen to want to train, so why can''t I go up on the stage?" Li Qingqing argued.


    Dong Wen Feng was startled for a moment, and immediately felt helpless, Alright, he did not know how the two of them started fighting, but logic told him that it was better for him to go down from the stage first.


    "Ya!"


    With a shout, the two people on the stage rushed towards each other, directly hugging each other and rolling on the ground, tugging at their hair, grabbing their chests and even using their teeth to bite each other. This was simply a battle between shrews, with no traces of a fight at all.


    "Stop!" Stop! "


    Dong Wen Feng was sweating profusely at the side, unable to persuade her, she simply ran away by herself, and bumped into Wang Ding at the entrance, "You''re in a hurry, is there a wolf chasing after you?"


    "Lao Wang, you came at the perfect time, quickly go and manage it. Look at the good disciple you have taught, he really has strong martial arts skills!"


    "Is that so? I''ll go take a look. " Wang Ding walked in with his hands behind his back. With a glance, he saw that Chen Qing and Yue Yang were fighting to the point where they couldn''t even fight.


    "Stop!" What are you saying! "


    As expected, the curator''s words were effective. With a single command, everyone went silent, and the people on the stage quickly stopped as well.


    "Director." Chen Qing lowered his head in shame and made a fool of himself in front of the instructor.


    "Hehehe." Dong Wen Feng watched by the side, he did not care about the angry glares the two Chen Qing threw at them, seeing that the two of them were being reprimanded, Dong Wen Feng dragged Wang Ding away.


    "Big brother, you''re not young anymore. Have you gotten married yet?"


    As the two waited for the food, they chatted. It could be seen that Wang Ding was more concerned about Dong Wen Feng''s private life.


    "What kind of family is this, Cheng family? I''m just short of a family now!" Dong Wen Feng slapped his thigh, and casually picked up a pig''s hoof to nibble on, "What about you?"


    "Heh heh." Wang Ding laughed embarrassedly, "What about my blind date recently? "Don''t you have any experience? If you want to accompany me to the palm of my hand, maybe it will work."


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head. Wang Ding had some skills, but he was a bit introverted, especially when talking to girls of the same age, he would blush immediately, if not because of this, he could not be without an object. After all, the pension that the country had given him was already worth hundreds of thousands of gold, which was enough for an ordinary person to live a wealthy life.


    "Ai ¡­" Is that Chen Qing interested in you? " Wang Ding seemed to have thought of something and laughed sinisterly, "Why don''t we play it by ear?


    "F * ck your old cow, eat the tender grass!" Dong Wen Feng slapped him on the head, "She can''t do it, she''s too young, and the daughter of an acquaintance isn''t easy to deal with, the most important thing is that she doesn''t like this type of girl."


    Wang Ding expressed his understanding with a nod of his head, following that, the two of them continued to discuss some matters regarding Shanghai, mainly about the pattern of Shanghai in the future. Dong Wen Feng thought, if Wang Ding did not mind, he could become an executive of Shanghai Dong Chen Zhen''s three joint ventures, and the treatment would definitely not be bad.


    But Wang Ding rejected it immediately. The reason was that it was good to have a dojo, it was free and comfortable.


    Speaking of the dojo, Dong Wen Feng felt that it was funny. Why did they call it an invincible dojo, and why did they teach Taekwondo instead of Chinese martial arts. Furthermore, Wang Ding was a famous leg king, how could he teach Taekwondo?


    "You don''t know about this, nowadays people respect foreign martial arts, instead, no one can learn traditional martial arts, they can''t even earn money. They can only learn Taekwondo, karate and so on, and there are still people who can''t learn them."


    Dong Wen Feng heard the helplessness in Wang Ding''s words, but for a moment, he did not know how to comfort her.


    "Oh right, I haven''t seen you take action in a long time. I wonder what level boss''s martial arts has reached now?" Wang Ding was eager to give it a try.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at him weirdly, if Wang Ding knew the skill level of his body, he would be so shocked that his jaw would drop to the ground.


    "Try?"


    "I''ll give it a try!"


    The two of them left the stage immediately and came to the arena. Very soon, this competition with the head of the school on the scene attracted a lot of people''s attention, surrounding the arena so that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    "Boss, what should we fight?"


    "Compete in what?" Dong Wen Feng thought for a while, then clapped, "Comparing leg techniques!"


    "Leg skill?" Although he recognized Dong Wen Feng as the boss, but in terms of leg techniques, he believed that there were no one in the world who could surpass him, and Dong Wen Feng was no exception!


    "Then... I won''t hold back. " Wang Ding laughed.


    "No need to hold back! Whoever holds back will become a bastard! " Dong Wen Feng bellowed with laughter, and the two of them rushed towards each other at the same time.

 C280

    Those with good legs, such as Wang Ding, were really as stable as a cauldron. Their left leg was as though it was rooted to the ground, stable and steady, their right leg was like a spear, pointed straight at the enemy. At this time, this spear like leg was already thrusting towards Dong Wen Feng.


    And looking at Dong Wen Feng, who was not weaker than Wang Ding at all, who was similarly stable in his lower body, and whose legs were trembling, one could imagine how powerful and violent his strength was. And only the other party knew how much power was behind all of this.


    First, not only Wang Ding, but Dong Wen Feng felt strong gales blowing towards him, just the gales alone made his skin ache, and that was not the end. The reason why Wang Ding was the Leg King, was because not only were his legs powerful, but his attack speed was extremely fast and agile, and the attacks were endless, like an unstoppable torrential ocean.


    If it was an ordinary person, they would have already been defeated by the pressure. But unfortunately, Wang Ding''s enemy was Dong Wen Feng, with a will as hard as steel, he did not waver at all, and his leg techniques, were even better than Wang Ding''s!


    Peng!


    Wang Ding gasped lightly, then said, "I didn''t think that Boss'' leg techniques would improve so quickly, to the point that he caught up to me!"


    He was completely shocked in his heart, you must know, Dong Wen Feng''s leg techniques were suppressed by him previously, this was also a place for him to be proud of.


    "Hehe, Lao Wang, I have not used my full strength yet. If I had used my full strength, I''m afraid you wouldn''t even be able to take one blow!"


    "Stop boasting." Wang Ding scoffed, "If you can defeat me in one move, I''ll do whatever I''m told to do!"


    "That''s what you said!" Dong Wen Feng was interested.


    "I said it!" Wang Ding said loudly. Right after he said that, he felt a gust of wind blowing towards him, causing him to be unable to open his eyes. When he opened his eyes, Dong Wen Feng''s foot had already reached his throat.


    He wriggled his throat.


    "How is it? Are you willing to admit defeat? "


    Wang Ding was startled for a moment, then laughed bitterly: "I''m convinced."


    "Hua!"


    , who was standing below the stage, was also stunned. She had already guessed that Dong Wen Feng was very strong, but she never expected that Dong Wen Feng was actually so strong, to actually be defeated by the Master of the Unparalleled Daoist Hall!


    Just as everyone crowded around to see who Dong Wen Feng was, Wang Ding and Dong Wen Feng had long escaped and went to another place to drink and chat. Wang Ding was extremely shocked by Dong Wen Feng''s current abilities.


    Facing his old friends, Dong Wen Feng was not stingy at all, and spoke of his fortuitous encounters, and only left out some key things. After Wang Ding finished listening, he was extremely shocked, and opened the door to a new world.


    At first, Wang Ding did not believe it, he felt Dong Wen Feng was lying to him, but when Dong Wen Feng summoned out the light blue Innate Qi in his hand, Wang Ding was instantly shocked. He had never seen such a huge storm, but this scene shook his materialistic heart, and even caused him to be unable to resist using his hands to touch it.


    "F * ck, how did you do that?" Can you teach me? "


    Dong Wen Feng did not hesitate, "Of course." On the other hand, this made Wang Ding a little hesitant. He had seen a part of Dong Wen Feng''s power, he knew how powerful Dong Wen Feng was, and on the other hand, he knew very well how precious something that could make Dong Wen Feng strong would be. Dong Wen Feng did not hesitate to contribute, and on top of that, Wang Ding knew the meaning behind it.


    "Good brother, if you have anything to say, just say it. I will go through fire and water for you!" Wang Ding''s eyes were moist.


    "Why are you saying this? Let me tell you, not everyone is as talented as me. Even if you have a way, you might not be able to succeed! I tell you! Cheers! " Dong Wen Feng said loudly, and the two of them started toasting each other.


    On the other hand, the Chen family and Zhenjia were hurriedly preparing for the new company, hoping to finish this matter before Dong Wen Feng returned to the capital.


    Yu Chenghai was already like a monkey in a tree falling to the ground, the huge amount of assets he owned were all classified as state-owned, thus they were used for the construction of cities with Shanghai. It could be imagined that this amount of funds, would make Shanghai, which was already a developed city, even more developed.


    After seeing the Yang family''s situation, Yang Tianbao was released long ago, but after seeing that they were not crazy, and now they were honestly acting, it was all thanks to the Chen family''s protection, or perhaps it could be said that Chen Dana''s protection on Yang family''s face, allowed the Yang family to not worry, but that was all. For the reestablishment of the Eastern Mountain, it was absolutely impossible.


    The three joint ventures were finally opened, with the name Mountain Peak Company, meaning that the three peaks were cultivated into a mountain together, eternally existing meaning, the symbol of the three mountains, on the day of the opening, it was simply a grand occasion of Shanghai, many famous characters of Shanghai all personally came forward to send their blessings, the three highest leaders, Chen Dana, Zhenhai and Dong Wen Feng stood together to cut the decorations, among them, the young and handsome Dong Wen Feng had attracted the attention of countless young girls, and on the same night, people sent over hundreds of letters to Dong Wen Feng, no one expressed their admiration or admiration.


    But how could Dong Wen Feng be enchanted by these rouge powder, he immediately burnt them down, and then drank with Zhen Ping and the others until the sky turned dark. When they reached the bottom of the table, Dong Wen Feng finally felt a little intoxicated.


    Recently, his Zhen Qi had become more and more vigorous. There was only a thin layer of paper between him and the Sky rank. However, he didn''t know when an opportunity would come to break through this barrier.


    But Dong Wen Feng was not anxious, he knew that he could not rush these things, he could only relax his state of mind, maybe there would be an even better effect.


    The mountain peak company started to recruit many people. The bored Dong Wen Feng, as a candidate, had also come to inspect the candidate. A familiar name had caught his attention.


    "Yang Fan, 16 years old, graduated from university?"


    The name made him remember a person, the name was exactly the same, age was the same, just that it was the only education, which did not seem to fit, Dong Wen Feng held onto a glimmer of hope, "Let this person come."


    He kept having the feeling that this Yang Fan was that Yang Fan, that hardworking and intelligent girl.

 C281

    When the person called Yang Fan came to Dong Wen Feng, he thought to himself, as expected, this Yang Fan was the Yang Fan that he knew, but why did he have a university education?


    In front of Dong Wen Feng, Yang Fan seemed to be a little nervous, she did not expect to meet Dong Wen Feng, and Dong Wen Feng was even recruiting her, facing Dong Wen Feng''s questioning gaze, she acted as though she did something wrong and lowered her head.


    "I''m sixteen, but I did graduate from college."


    Dong Wen Feng was confused, but after Yang Fan''s explanation, he found out that there was another type of student in this world that was extremely smart, to the point that they had self-taught themselves and completed their high school courses, directly taking part in the college entrance exam as an exception, and Yang Fan was another exception. Not only did he jump from high school to high school, he had even stayed in university for only two years, and had already finished all his specialized courses.


    On one hand, Dong Wen Feng was impressed, but on the other hand, he felt that it was a pity, "Is there a problem with the funding, so we can''t continue going to school? It''s okay, I can support you, but when you''re done, you can work with me and repay me. "


    Yang Fan kept shaking his head, only saying that he needed work, because his family needed her now. At the beginning, Dong Wen Feng did not know, but after he received the assistant from the side who had given him a detailed investigation on Yang Fan, he was shocked to the point that he did not recover from his shock for a long time.


    "You ¡­ You are actually Yang, Xiong''s daughter?! "


    "Mm ¡­" Yang Fan lowered his head, "That''s right, I am Yang Fan''s daughter, but I am her illegitimate daughter, and he has nothing to do with me other than giving my mother illness."


    Yang Fan''s tone was filled with a rare hatred, as though the person he was talking about was not a father, but rather an enemy who had killed his father. This made Dong Wen Feng felt that it was strange.


    As if seeing Dong Wen Feng''s astonishment, Yang Fan took the initiative to explain.


    It turned out that Yang, Xiong and the woman had an unruly personality, outside, there was a loving woman, she was Yang Fan''s mother, because she was pregnant, she wanted to make Yang, Xiong take responsibility for it, but Yang, Xiong did not want to take responsibility for it, rather, he beat her up, causing her to give birth prematurely, giving birth to Yang Fan who was born lacking in talent, and leaving her with a whole body of sickness and pain.


    On Yang Fan''s fifteenth birthday, his mother had fallen ill and needed a huge amount of money to treat her illness. Yang Fan was forced to give up on his studies to come out to work and earn money to support his family.


    As for Yang, Xiong, she had never thought of asking him to identify her, nor did she ask for his help. This was her stubbornness and pride.


    After saying that, Yang Fan''s face was covered in tears, Dong Wen Feng''s face was filled with responsibility and pain, he immediately wrote a cheque, and planned to let Yang Fan go to the patient to continue his studies.


    Yang Fan naturally did not agree, but Dong Wen Feng had already thought of a countermeasure, "From now on, until the age of 30, you will have to work for my company. Of course, I will give you the entire salary for that period of time."


    With that said, Yang Fan reluctantly agreed, and Dong Wen Feng finally smiled with gratitude.


    Actually, as long as he gave the money to Yang Fan, 30 years and 30 years, those were not important. As long as Dong Wen Feng said he would write off those words, wouldn''t that be written off?


    And this million to buy talent from Yang Fan, was definitely not a loss.


    Compared to Yang Fan, who was also Yang and Xiong''s bloodline, one was mud that could not support a wall, and the other one was mud that could not be touched, the difference was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    If Yang He was a wise man, he would not destroy the Yang Family because of Yang Tianbao. In the end, it was just his own fate, destiny itself.


    The new chief was a familiar face, he was one of the people from the previous time when Yu Chenghai was attacked. Dong Wen Feng was not very familiar with him, he only knew that he seemed to have a very good relationship with Li Qingqing.


    The establishment of a clean and honest police system was something to be happy about, but what annoyed Dong Wen Feng was that the woman called Li Qingqing would harass him from time to time, making him suspicious of his life.


    Could it be that being a Female Police makes you so bored? What do you do all day?


    However, no one restrained her actions. Recently, they heard that she had applied to be a police officer and directly went to the vicinity of Dong Wen Feng''s residence. She was like a paparazzi team as they surrounded and intercepted Dong Wen Feng.


    What made Dong Wen Feng helpless was that he hid in the company and did not come out, using his training and work to numb himself. If not for the fact that Wang Ding had just stepped onto the path of a cultivator and needed guidance, Dong Wen Feng would have escaped long ago.


    During this period of time, the Peak Company had also formed a close cooperative relationship with the capital''s Luochuan Company. The Chen family, Zhenjia, capital''s Luo Chuan, and the Dong family, these three areas had all directly formed into an iron triangle, helping each other and developing their economy at a rapid rate.


    This made the Xi Family of the capital unable to sit still. Originally, he had wanted to slowly attack Luo Chuan, but who knew that Luo Chuan''s current strength was like a balloon that was swiftly expanding, causing him to feel fear and panic at every moment.


    He had finally realized that if he did not take action now, he might not even have the chance to do so. His Luochuan Company would definitely advance at a rapid pace, directly surpassing his Xi Family by a wide margin, and at that time, he would be crushed!


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to return to the capital, something happened. An old man who had not appeared for a long time suddenly appeared in the red light of the Shanghai, bringing explosive news.


    There was one treasure that was extremely suitable for Divine Thief Sect to use, and it was simply tailor-made for Divine Thief Sect!


    To tell Dong Wen Feng what his purpose was, naturally he did not need to say anything, and naturally he had obtained the treasure in his hands, and took it as his own. Since the old man had said it, regardless of whether he stole it, robbed it, or whatever, he had to keep it in his hands, and not allow any accidents to happen!


    Because, this was related to the dignity of the Divine Thief Sect!


    The usually laughing old man had never had such a tone and tone before. Occasionally, Dong Wen Feng would pay extreme attention to him and this old man would never do something without cause. This meant that Dong Wen Feng had to stay in the Shanghai and could not return to the capital for the time being.


    Although he was worried about the Luochuan Company, Dong Wen Feng had no other choice. He could only try his best to complete the old man''s mission and return to the capital.


    In order to increase Dong Wen Feng''s strength, the old man had to do his best to teach Dong Wen Feng. Not only did he comb through all the cultivation techniques he had taught Dong Wen Feng, he even analyzed the different parts of the body, the body techniques, and Shaolin''s golden body cultivation techniques, causing Dong Wen Feng to improve by leaps and bounds.

 C282

    "Are you saying that there is a space hidden under this Rotten Tail Building?"


    "Yes, that''s it." The old man nodded his head seriously, just now he told Dong Wen Feng about the appearance of the treasure, and how to obtain it. The first thing he wanted to do was to tell Dong Wen Feng where the treasure might appear, and that would be in the other space.


    "No ¡­" You mean you''ll send me in? Then, you can get that treasure and come back?! " Dong Wen Feng was in disbelief, he felt that he was living in a novel.


    If only this world could cultivate, then it would be fine. But this old man in front of him actually boasted and shamelessly sent him to another dimension. Wasn''t this just wishful thinking?


    Even though Dong Wen Feng knew that there was not only the power of science in this world, but until now, he still believed in it.


    "Don''t think that this old man can''t do it, it''s just that your ability hasn''t reached that level yet. When you reach my level, you won''t think like this anymore." The old man had taught Dong Wen Feng a profound lesson. There were many things that came to light later on, that was how foolish he was back then.


    "Ah right, Master, my cultivation is about to break through to the Heaven Stage, do you think you can help me?" Dong Wen Feng suddenly remembered his cultivation level, and a look of goodwill appeared on his face, if he could break through, he would immediately kneel down and kowtow to the old man a few times without a problem.


    Shouldn''t he kowtow to his master?


    "Hng hng!" The old man''s face was full of pride, his nostrils flared to the sky. "What can''t your master do?"


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was rejoicing because he thought that this matter was worth a while, the old man spoke out the latter half of his sentence, "It''s because of this matter that I am truly powerless."


    "You ¡­"


    After wasting Dong Wen Feng''s feelings, he expressed his extreme anger, and expressed his condemnation of his actions, but he did not say anything. He only paid his respects to the eighteen generations of ancestors of the old man a few hundred times in his heart, and was not willing to give up.


    The old man was also a bit embarrassed. He felt that there was a need to salvage the situation, "Although I can''t help you break through to Heaven Stage, but I can give you a pill. It will definitely be of great help to you."


    "Pills?"


    The old man fished out a pill, he was so dark that he did not know what to do, but Dong Wen Feng looked at him with disdain, "What kind of pill is this?!"


    "This is called a Heaven Opening Pill!"


    "Heaven Opening Pill?" What kind of weird name is that!? "


    The old man was obviously very dissatisfied with Dong Wen Feng''s lack of attention, and carefully explained the effects and history of the Heaven Advancing Pellet, causing Dong Wen Feng to feel gratified, but even though the pellet was good, it was still a bit useless.


    One step up to Heaven grade pill could only be used by people who wanted to use it to break through. Although it could not increase the chances of breaking through, it could increase the rate of their cultivation by a few months.


    If it was said that there was a progress bar, it would be similar to the experience bar immediately rising to a higher level after advancing to Level 2. This was why it was called one step up to the heavens.


    It was useless because it could only be used when one wanted to break through to the Heaven Stage. Other levels, even the Yellow Rank, would have no effect on it.


    "Alright, I''ll accept it." Dong Wen Feng unhappily kept it, it was obvious that the old man was being perfunctory, he could not help Dong Wen Feng break through to the Heaven Stage at all.


    "My disciple, that ¡­" You have to work hard and fight for that treasure. If you get it, Master will fulfill three of your conditions! When the time comes, even if you want the moon and stars in the sky, I will pick them for you! "


    Dong Wen Feng felt a chill when he heard this, what were they talking about? It sounded like they were talking to women, causing him to have a bad association.


    "I''ll try my best. If I can''t get it, then don''t blame me. But if I can break through to the Heaven Realm, then I should be able to have a better chance."


    Dong Wen Feng left after he finished speaking, the old man laughed awkwardly, he could understand the meaning behind his disciple''s words, which was that he despised him for not being able to help his disciple break through to the Heaven Realm.


    Although Dong Wen Feng said that, he had already secretly made up his mind to help his master obtain that treasure.


    As for what this treasure was used for, or what it was used for, Dong Wen Feng did not care, he only knew that his master would need it, to be a disciple and take it, that was his duty as a junior.


    Furthermore, if not for this old man, Dong Wen Feng would probably not be as powerful as he is today, conquering one clan after another and obtaining a huge fortune to support his own cultivation.


    He was extremely busy these few days. Other than the matter of the new company, the only thing he needed to do was to make Dong Wen Feng appear, that was the old man''s wholehearted teaching. Dong Wen Feng was like a sponge, absorbing the information tirelessly.


    With nothing to do, Dong Wen Feng went to help Wang Ding with something.


    This old virgin wanted to go on a blind date, and wanted to bring Dong Wen Feng along nervously. Although it was said that he wanted to give Dong Wen Feng a slap on the face, he was actually afraid that he would not be able to handle it and lose face.


    Wang Ding was also open-minded, and directly ordered the most expensive restaurant in Shanghai, the four of them ordered a table of dishes ahead of time, and forcibly spent 8600 yuan, although this little bit of money was nothing in Dong Wen Feng''s eyes, it was already equivalent to a month''s worth of salary for normal people.


    It could be seen that Wang Ding valued this item a lot.


    When they reached the place, the two men sat for half an hour before the other came late, angering Dong Wen Feng.


    It wasn''t that he despised the other party for being late, but he was looking at the opposite party. He wanted nothing more than to twist his butt into the air and proudly write that he was the number one in the world, a bitch that he didn''t like.


    However, it was very obvious that something bad had happened. That proud woman who wore a miniskirt, black hair, red lips, and big waves was actually Wang Ding''s blind date this time.


    Dong Wen Feng almost walked away, with one look at her, she was not someone easy to deal with, with one glance she did not look like she could match up to Wang Ding.


    "The two of you are here. Waiter, please serve the dishes."


    Wang Ding was rather polite, with a smile on his face, but one could still see that he was a bit nervous. It was hard to imagine that this person, who was one of the top people in the world of special forces, was actually a bit nervous facing two ordinary women.


    "Hmph, why did you come so early? I usually don''t get up at this time!"


    "You ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng was so angry that he started to suffer internal injuries. This seductive woman really was one, being late was quite reasonable. He really wanted to slap her.


    "Hehe, it''s a traffic jam today. Sorry, sorry, let''s get to know each other!"

 C283

    Only then did Dong Wen Feng notice the person beside the beautiful woman. His smile was warm, his actions and actions revealed a sense of gentleness, his looks were not bad either, and most importantly, he was cultured and well-mannered.


    "Dong Wen Feng, Wang Ding''s friend, I am here to accompany him."


    Dong Wen Feng extended his hand out to shake hands with the woman called Wan wan, but Dong Wen Feng did not even bother to pay attention to the red lady dressed in bewitching clothes.


    "Ugh ¡­" "See what else you want to eat? You can order however you like."


    Wang Ding stood up awkwardly and passed the menu over. When he saw the other party''s eyes, he immediately blushed, the red was even more interested, and continued to seduce Wang Ding, intentionally teasing him, to see him make a fool of himself.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Now that the dishes are all here, everyone hurry up and eat. There''s no need to be polite, let''s eat and chat. It doesn''t matter if we fail or not, we can still be friends, right? "


    Dong Wen Feng spoke in a friendly manner, but clearly, the other party was red in the face, and he rolled his eyes, not wanting to talk anymore, he was too lazy to bother with Dong Wen Feng. Dong Wen Feng thought for a while, and finally found the reason.


    So it turns out that his current attire was too simple. Furthermore, Wang Ding was not a person who paid attention to his appearance, and his clothes looked a little dirty. No wonder the other party looked down on him.


    "You two are from outside the city?" Dong Wen Feng suddenly thought of something and asked, after obtaining the definite answer he nodded his head, it was indeed like that, the red light did not know how expensive the restaurant was, if not it would not have this kind of attitude.


    "I''m telling you, I''m a good woman and my requirements are very high. 1 million deposit, 500 thousand cars, and a suite. It''s not too much to have my name on the house, right?"


    He had just taken a bite of the dish when Red threw down his chopsticks and said with the whites of his eyes.


    Wang Ding was immediately stunned, "I don''t have a room, and I don''t have a million, cars... "It''s not five hundred thousand ¡­"


    "Then what are we talking about!" She immediately raised her voice and stood up, she turned to leave, but Dong Wen Feng anxiously stopped her, and pulled Wang Ding to the side to ask, how could his brother be so poor?


    In the end, he asked Dong Wen Feng and found that he did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "I really don''t have one million. I have five million. I don''t have a house either. I only have a villa. Plus, my car is worth seven hundred thousand, not 500,000 ¡­"


    Dong Wen Feng''s head was filled with black lines, but Wang Ding was still puzzled and asked, "What''s wrong, is there a problem with my words ¡­"


    After knowing the result, Dong Wen Feng was relieved, he did not want to keep Hong Hong here, he just wanted to know, that Wang Ding was not so short on funds.


    "The waiter has paid the bill and is swiping the card!"


    Dong Wen Feng immediately took out her gold card, and her red eyes immediately stared straight, of course she knew that these cards were only available to people who had saved up at least 10 million yuan, and did not know what to say.


    "Mr. Dong, you are our distinguished guest in platinum. After the discount, you will receive 6,000 yuan. Thank you for your patronage."


    A fatty personally ran over and started settling the bill for Dong Wen Feng with a smile on his face. His red eyes were even more surprised, she had met this fatty somewhere and at that time, he even gave her a thousand dollars for the night.


    If such a person was so respectful to him, what kind of status would he have ¡­?


    Fortunately, I didn''t provoke him. I only said that he was his friend.


    Just as Hong Hong wanted to say something to save her, Dong Wen Feng''s action caused her to be dumbstruck.


    "Boss, we should head back now. There''s a 100 million waiting for your signature, there''s no need to stay here any longer."


    Wang Ding did not react in the beginning, but after being signalled by Dong Wen Feng not to speak, he nodded his head and walked out, which imperceptibly added to the mysteriousness of the image he had in Hong Hong Hong''s mind. As for Dong Wen Feng, he did not even look at the red light, he turned around and spoke to the startled Ke Wan Xiang, "My boss wants to see your contact information, is it convenient for you?"


    Dong Wen Feng turned around and left. After walking two steps, he turned around and said, "Oh right, let me remind you, your red friend here doesn''t seem to be any good person. I suggest you keep away from here, it''s good for you, see you later."


    Dong Wen Feng left elegantly, leaving behind the dumbstruck Hong Hong and Wan Wan''er. After looking at Hong Hong, Wan wan''s eyes flashed with disgust. If it were not for the fact that they were from the same hometown, she would not have accompanied her here.


    With that, Wan wan rushed out of the door. She could see the face of a certain someone clearly, and was ready to end their friendship.


    "Hey you ¡­"


    Hong Hong stood there miserably, not knowing what to do. When she raised her head and saw that the fat boss was still there, she immediately revealed a smile and a glimmer of hope rose in her heart. Could it be that this boss had fallen for her?


    "Boss, are you free tonight?" "Will you treat me to a meal ¡­"


    The fat boss grit his teeth and smiled, "Cut the crap, a total of 8600 yuan. Is it cash or to swipe a card?"


    Ah?


    Red was stunned. Why did she have to pay the bill herself?


    At this time, Dong Wen Feng and Wang Ding had already returned to the car, and was heading back to the training hall. As they consoled Wang Ding, they imagined his red and ugly face, and Dong Wen Feng almost laughed out loud.


    He did take out his card, but that didn''t mean he could swipe it!


    Besides, he would never spend money for those kind of women, it was too wasteful, not worth it. Of course, this time, it was not because he did not reap any rewards, and Dong Wen Feng also had a good recommendation for Wang Ding''s girlfriend, the bay that was to accompany Hong Hong Hong and was definitely a suitable place for them to live at home. This was the reason why Dong Wen Feng asked for her contact method, and it had long been on Wang Ding''s mind.


    Just as he gave the contact method to Wang Ding, without saying much, the old man called him back, his tone urgent, "Come here! Space was about to open! I''m going to send you in! "


    "I have some matters to attend to so I''ll be leaving first. Next time, I''ll go drink with you. You can talk about this girl with me!"


    Dong Wen Feng immediately got out of the car, and with quick steps, he disappeared from Wang Ding''s line of sight. His target was a ghost Rotten Tail Building in the remote areas of Shanghai, the old man had already been waiting there for a long time.


    Pu pu pu, Dong Wen Feng walked up to the roof in one breath, there were already many experts gathered. The moment he stepped onto the roof, many different auras rushed over, they were all filled with ill intent.


    "Humph!"


    At this moment, a cold snort sounded out from the roof. The old man appeared out of nowhere on the roof and his majestic aura directly shot back the gazes of those prying eyes.


    "Are you okay?" The old man asked in a deep voice.


    Dong Wen Feng shook his head to indicate that he was fine, and his gaze started to size up everyone here. It had been a long time since he had seen so many cultivators, at least a few dozen of them!

 C284

    Dong Wen Feng was not a person who had never seen the world, he was also a participant in the Cultivator''s Auction, then the number of cultivators at that time would be many more than now, there were at least a few hundred, but it was far from the pressure that Dong Wen Feng was feeling right now.


    "The people who came this time were all people of various sects, but you should not underestimate them. All of them are at least Earth level or above cultivators, there are even a few Heaven level cultivators, and Master does not even know their background. You should take note of them later."


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head, he also understood the nature of this match.


    It could be said that he was an unorthodox ancestor, and because unorthodox sects never had rules when it came to doing things, they had no concerns, so they attacked viciously, and Divine Thief Sect was one of the best who did not follow the rules.


    As the Sect Leader, what did this old man do?


    Stealing the skills and skills of various factions, that was why they were so powerful. Gathering a hundred heads was obviously very powerful, but when you gathered a hundred heads, did you ever consider what a hundred might be thinking?


    Most people didn''t agree. Why should he give his things to others to gather hundreds of heads? Impossible, right?


    This was also the reason why Divine Thief Sect, although publicly acknowledged to be powerful, did not develop, and could easily incur the wrath of the masses.


    Of the hundreds of clans, one or two would be enough. How can a single sect like yours allow them to live?


    These unorthodox techniques were similar. The reason why famous sects did not have their share of righteousness was because they were unorthodox in nature. Although they were dangerous, they were not fair enough and could not be recognized by the orthodox methods.


    Dong Wen Feng guessed that this treasure must be something that the righteous cultivators know and disdained from fighting. Or rather, they did not even know, the unorthodox sects placed a lot of importance on this treasure, and quite a number of Chen Jiayi came here.


    "It''s time. Be careful, I''ll send you in."


    The many cultivators had all started to demonstrate their abilities to the Eight Immortals as they traversed the seas. They had brought out all sorts of various treasures, and as their Zhen Qi surged, they were colorful and extremely gorgeous.


    Hualala ¡­


    The Rotten Tail Building began to shake the earth and mountains, suddenly a black hole appeared in the sky, following that the Rotten Tail Building began to collapse, everyone started falling, they were all prepared, they were safe and sound, a black hole that was as tall as a person, gradually appeared.


    "Go in, this is the space!"


    Without waiting for Dong Wen Feng to see clearly, the old man suddenly pushed from behind. Dong Wen Feng felt like he was diving into a black hole.


    Instantly, a strong pulling feeling came over, Dong Wen Feng felt like he had turned into rubber, he was being kneaded flat, and it made him want to vomit. Just as Dong Wen Feng wanted to curse, he landed and sat on a rock.


    "Hey!" What the f * ck! What the hell is this place!? "


    Dong Wen Feng looked around. It was a field of grey, like a barren mountain. Other than a few dead trees, there was nothing else.


    "What the hell is this place?" Didn''t I say that there is a treasure? Where''s the treasure? "


    He felt that he had been deceived, deceived into a desolate place by his master. Unexpectedly, he had been able to enter safely, and many of the people that came in after him had their arms and legs devoured by the black hole.


    However, these unorthodox techniques still kept on rushing in. Although they didn''t know whether the treasures inside would be useful to them, the only thing they knew was that they would be able to exchange for a lot of cultivation resources.


    Not everyone was as talented as Dong Wen Feng. In just a few short years, he had reached a level that ordinary people could not reach in dozens of years.


    "I hope the old man is right. Arriving at another space can help me break through to the Heaven Realm."


    Dong Wen Feng was also here because of this reason. The old man had said before, the rules of different spaces were different, maybe there would be more opportunities to help Dong Wen Feng break through.


    That year, this old man accidentally entered a forbidden area in a sect and broke through. From then on, he became uncontrollable.


    Dong Wen Feng was not stupid, he was not someone who cared about anything after all his breakthrough, so he first looked for a place to check on his body''s parts, to make sure they were not damaged, and to find out that they were completely fine. His Innate Qi could operate freely, and even the air was fresh and clean.


    This made him feel slightly relieved, "Looks like other than the desolation of this place, there''s nothing else. Such a good air might be suitable for old age."


    Dong Wen Feng thought wildly while walking aimlessly. The old man was not completely unprepared, so he let Dong Wen Feng come, and gave Dong Wen Feng a mnemonic, saying that he could be used to determine the location of the treasure.


    As he recited the chant, Dong Wen Feng''s left hand formed a seal, and a red flame soared above his finger.


    "It''s really... really interesting. This old man is really creative. He must have learned from a metal detector, right?"


    The closer he got to the treasure, the more exuberant the red flames became. On the other hand, the flames would become increasingly weak. This was also the method that the old man had painstakingly thought out.


    Dong Wen Feng stretched out his finger and walked in the vast and endless wilderness, and from time to time, he would climb up a small hill to look at the dark and gloomy sky, feeling lonely.


    "Oh right, the old man sent me in. He didn''t say when he would take me out!" Dong Wen Feng suddenly remembered something important.


    "Crap, I''ve been tricked by this old man. How am I going to get out? I don''t know how I''m going to get out!"


    "Besides, this place is deserted and uninhabited. Do you want me to stay here alone for the rest of my life?"


    It was unknown if Dong Wen Feng''s mouth was wide open as he spoke, but before he could react, a huge kick had landed on his back. Dong Wen Feng sighed, and rolled down.


    "Hahaha, how about my big feet?" Do you feel like you''ve been hit by a car? "


    Dong Wen Feng raised his head and saw a male in his forties or sixties with a bald head and extremely large legs. He was laughing out loud proudly at this moment.


    Dong Wen Feng was immediately furious. He had always been the one to beat up others, and there were very few when people beat him up. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to go back.


    Such a small matter! If I don''t teach you a lesson, I wonder how many eyes Prince Ma has!

 C285

    "You dare call yourself a great deity? I think you''re just a barefooted monster without any hair."


    Dong Wen Feng used Flash Technique, like a bolt of lightning, he disappeared in front of the barefoot monster with a swoosh.


    "Swish!"


    The barefoot monster suddenly felt an abnormal air flow around its left head, accompanied by a sharp piercing sound, without even needing to think to know that it was Dong Wen Feng''s attack.


    The barefooted monster who was also at the same cultivation level as Dong Wen Feng reacted quickly, and dodged to the side where Dong Wen Feng pointed his finger towards. The Innate Qi around the tip of his finger shot out, striking the huge boulder in the distance and shattering it into pieces.


    "Kid, are you really going to kill me?"


    The barefoot monster extended its hand to touch the bald head, a handful of hair falling down, likely caused by the Qi on Dong Wen Feng''s fingertips.


    After all, Dong Wen Feng''s attack speed was comparable to an Earth Level top expert, and those who could enter this space were all elites of the sect. If it was someone else from the Earth-Ranked Cultivator s, the person who fell would not be a hair.


    "Hmph."


    Dong Wen Feng snorted, he had never been kicked before, not even by that cheap old man''s master, this made him extremely angry.


    Seeing that his attack did not work, Dong Wen Feng''s figure changed, his figure slowly disappeared into the air, and in a few breaths time, two Dong Wen Feng appeared.


    The barefooted monster stared with wide eyes and muttered: "Impossible, this is clearly Spiritual Master White-headed''s body technique, but I have never heard of that pervert Yi Tong also coming to this space."


    The name of the white-haired Daoist Master had long since spread throughout the cultivation world. He was also renowned for his research and martial arts. Thus, the barefoot monster was able to recognize him at a glance.


    The barefoot monster was stunned on the spot, Dong Wen Feng''s hands did not stop moving, two Dong Wen Feng''s, one on the left and one on the right, one real and one fake, they attacked together.


    The barefoot monster could only use its instincts to fight back. The sky was filled with Dong Wen Feng''s shadows, all the different sects and schools of attack techniques were easy to handle, their attacks were also like rain drops hitting the barefoot monster''s body.


    Slowly, with Dong Wen Feng''s continuous berserk attacks, the barefoot monster''s defense started to show signs of loopholes, and the injuries on its body started to increase.


    "Roar!"


    The barefoot monster roared, he activated his Qi and caused the surrounding space to tremble, forcing the fake Dong Wen Feng to retreat.


    "If laozi doesn''t show off his might, do you really think that I''m an easy target?"


    The barefooted monster circulated its true qi to that huge board. Strangely, that board was like an inflating balloon, constantly expanding.


    With the constant increase in the volume of the footplate, it eventually became a super footboard the size of a small car.


    Rumor has it that in the ancient times, there was an Immortal who was able to use a special technique to expand his legs. It seems this barefoot monster in front of him inherited the legacy of that Immortal from the ancient times.


    "Swish!"


    The barefooted monster''s super thigh slightly bent, then it shot up like a cannonball into the air, and then it ferociously smashed down. All of this happened in the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint.


    A huge shadow enveloped Dong Wen Feng, because he had to use his body technique and Qi, the burden was too great, Dong Wen Feng scattered his fake body, and raised his head to look at the huge foot.


    The corners of his mouth curled up. Circulating zhenqi at his fingertips, he pointed to the massive footboard.


    When the barefoot monster saw Dong Wen Feng''s actions, he was secretly delighted, as if he could already see Dong Wen Feng being stepped on by him.


    The secret technique to make feet bigger was acquired by the barefoot monster in an ancient ruin, not only in terms of volume, but also in terms of strength.


    Ever since he had obtained it, he had been able to display it without any setbacks. Not a single cultivator of the same realm had been able to compete with him. Those of a slightly lower realm had been stomped into meat patties on the spot.


    "Aiyo, you received a thousand cuts. What did you use to stab me in the foot of a barefoot deity?"


    The barefoot monster''s huge foot deflated rapidly like a deflated balloon. It sat on the ground and held the foot in both hands.


    A bloody hole appeared on the soles of his feet as he continuously spat out blood. He used a secret technique to tap his feet a few times to stop the bleeding.


    "Don''t look at your rust stains, I didn''t think that a balloon poke would be this powerful."


    Dong Wen Feng waved the dagger in his hand, and even gestured in the air a few times, proudly looking at the barefooted monster.


    The barefoot monster was so angry that it puffed its beard and glared. With his secret technique destroyed, his fighting strength was immediately reduced from Earth-Rank Late Stage to Earth-Level Primary Stage.


    Seeing that the opportunity was not right, the barefoot monster thought of escaping, and just as he was about to turn around, Dong Wen Feng flashed and appeared right in front of him, staring at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    With his speed, he simply wasn''t worth mentioning in front of the Divine Thief Sect''s Flash Technique. Even if he had to run for a few minutes, catching up to him would be as easy as flipping his palm.


    "Brat, don''t be so arrogant. If you didn''t take advantage of the weapon, then you were the first to act so arrogantly."


    The barefoot monster''s face was filled with anger and indignation, it stared at the dagger in Dong Wen Feng''s hands in fear.


    It was not like he had never seen a Divine Weapon before. He had even seen a cultivator wield a Divine Weapon in a fight with a Giant Foot Secret Technique.


    But he had never seen a divine weapon as ordinary as the dagger in Dong Wen Feng''s hand. It was clearly something that was thrown on the ground but not picked up, actually being able to break his secret technique.


    "Weapons are a part of one''s strength, so I''ll take advantage of them. Why don''t you bite me?" Dong Wen Feng rolled his eyes at the barefooted monster in disdain.


    "You ¡­"


    The barefooted monster wanted to retort, but it was unable to say any other reason. It forcibly swallowed its words back.


    Dong Wen Feng who was holding onto a dagger slowly walked towards the barefoot monster, a sinister smile on his face, making people panic.


    "What do you want to do now?" He endured the pain and stood up.


    He stretched out his left hand to hide the ring on his right hand. His eyes were rolling around while he was thinking about something.


    "I''m not doing anything. I''ve been playing with you for a while now, so of course I''m going to charge a fee. You should just hand over the item obediently!"


    The nameless dagger twirled at the tip of his finger, not at all worried about hacking it.


    "That''s easy to say!"


    As the barefooted monster spoke, it took out some miscellaneous items. It was as if it had everything else, just like a Treasure Chest.


    Dong Wen Feng''s face was filled with shock, he never thought that this barefoot monster was actually so outrageous, could it be that the other party was here for a vacation?


    Ye Zichen casually glanced at the items on the floor. There was nothing special at all.


    This was obviously not right. No matter which Earth-Rank Experts it was, they would not be so poor as to not even be able to see a single treasure.


    "Barefoot Monster, you''re so dishonest. Do you want me to come and search for you myself?"


    Dong Wen Feng waved the dagger in his hand, and threatened.

 C286

    "I did take out everything I had. Really, I didn''t lie to you!"


    The barefoot monster''s face was sincere, but his eyes betrayed him and he glanced at Dong Wen Feng in panic.


    "Take off the ring on your finger and give it to me."


    Dong Wen Feng circled around with his bare feet, staring at the hands that the barefoot monster was hiding behind him.


    The barefoot monster did not dare object, he slowly took off the storage ring on his finger and passed it to Dong Wen Feng.


    Right now, the barefoot monster was cooperating fully, hoping that Dong Wen Feng would not take notice of his things and let him go. Otherwise, escaping would be extremely difficult, and might even enrage Dong Wen Feng.


    He held the ring in his hand and fiddled with it. In the middle of the ring was a huge gem. From the looks of it, it was quite valuable.


    But to Dong Wen Feng, this thing was just an ornament, the only thing that caught his attention was treasures, or things meant by cultivators.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng had checked the storage ring, with a face full of disappointment, the barefoot monster was secretly delighted, and waited for Dong Wen Feng to throw the storage ring to him.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to throw the storage ring into the pile of junk left by the barefoot monster, he felt a sense of familiarity from the carvings on the ring''s body.


    When Dong Wen Feng observed the storage ring again, the barefoot monster was extremely nervous, his hands were sweating.


    The marks on the ring''s body were extremely small, if Dong Wen Feng had not looked at it more, he would not have noticed it, and the mark did not seem to be carved at random, but contained a strange pattern.


    Dong Wen Feng suddenly thought of something, and comparing the storage ring with the dagger in his hand, he found a surprising result.


    The engravings on the ring were actually similar to the runes on the dagger. It was obvious that it was not an ordinary diamond ring.


    Circulating his zhen qi to the ring, it was as if a clay ox had been sent into the sea. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace, not even a trace of zhen qi could be left.


    This made Dong Wen Feng even more surprised, the Innate Qi just now was enough to kill a Black Level Late Stage cultivator, but the storage ring was still undamaged.


    "What''s this ring for?" Dong Wen Feng raised his head and asked the barefooted monster.


    "It''s a normal ring. I bought it when I was married." The barefoot monster casually made up an excuse.


    "I just want this ring. Keep everything else and get lost. Don''t look for trouble again."


    Dong Wen Feng waved his bare hands, staring at the storage ring in a daze, thinking about how to solve the mystery of the ring.


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng snatch the storage ring away, the barefoot monster had a sullen expression, as if her mother had died. While tidying up the junk that he threw out, he complained to Dong Wen Feng, wanting to take the storage ring back.


    No matter what the barefoot monster said, Dong Wen Feng remained indifferent. He casually kept the ring and prepared to leave.


    "Boss, with such a strong strength, you must have gained a lot from Hidden Treasure Space. You''re willing to lead the way and get rich together with you."


    The barefooted monster suddenly knelt in front of Dong Wen Feng, its completely obedient expression could not be seen at all.


    Dong Wen Feng knew that the barefoot monster did not necessarily want to be his disciple. It could be that the monster wanted to follow beside him and take the storage ring back, making him feel that the storage ring was not simple at all.


    "Fine, follow me from now on!"


    After thinking about it, Dong Wen Feng agreed. To break the secrets of the storage ring, the barefoot monster must be a very important person.


    Just as the two were about to leave, a sound came from not too far away.


    "Swish!"


    A black figure quickly moved towards Dong Wen Feng and the others, and suddenly a pair of green gems appeared in the dark gray sky, giving Dong Wen Feng a familiar feeling.


    The barefoot monster jumped in front of Dong Wen Feng, as if it was facing a great enemy.


    Seeing that it was Moon-Swallowing that appeared in front of him, Dong Wen Feng heaved a sigh of relief. He had been wondering where Moon-Swallowing had gone to.


    "You cat monster! You dare to provoke me, a barefoot deity? Watch how I take down the demon today!"


    When the barefoot monster saw Dong Yue who had suddenly appeared, it thought that she was a monster from the Hidden Treasure Space. Just as it wanted to show off in front of Dong Wen Feng, it suddenly rushed forward brazenly, without Dong Wen Feng even having the time to stop it.


    Of course, Swallowing Moon wasn''t someone to be trifled with. A black shadow flashed in front of the barefoot monster, and a few bloody lines appeared on his face, sticky and sticky.


    "Meow."


    Swallowing Moon gave a disdainful snort and opened her bloody mouth, preparing to devour the barefoot monster as if it were food for blood.


    The barefooted monster was scared silly. Any random demon that came out possessed the strength of an Earth level master. When facing the attacking Moon-Swallowing Art, it subconsciously cast a spell to block the attack.


    "Swallowing Moon, stop. This is my little brother that I just took in."


    Dong Wen Feng''s voice made Tunyue turn around, sweep her tail and send the barefoot monster flying, then she leaped onto Dong Wen Feng''s shoulder like a ghost.


    The barefoot monster''s Earth-Level Primary Stage had dropped to the Earth Level middle stage due to the previous fight, and was now being beaten back at by Swallowing Moon.


    "Chi Bin, are you alright?"


    Dong Wen Feng walked over to the barefoot monster and checked it for any big problems.


    Seeing Tunyue, who was on Dong Wen Feng''s shoulder, staring at him, Chi Bin who was barefoot could not help but shiver.


    Through the communication, Dong Wen Feng found out that other than the problem with his teleportation, the old man had teleported Moon-Swallowing Art.


    Swallowing Moon using her mental connection with Dong Wen Feng to look for him. Luckily, she was not too far away.


    In the dark gray space, Dong Wen Feng and the rest were like headless flies, walking for half a day without meeting anyone.


    However, after learning that Chi Bin was a rogue cultivator, in order to get in, they found a small sect and bribed him, using up almost all of their entire assets.


    In the end, the other side tricked him and sent him away on his own. However, this was what he wanted.


    This was great, the two of them didn''t know how to return from this dimension. They really were brothers in distress.


    It was as if there was no concept of day and night in this space. No matter how much time passed, the space was still grey and hazy, without the slightest hint of change.


    Fortunately, they finally walked out of the wilderness and entered another space. Green trees covered this area, and the sun was shining brightly in the sky. The jubilant reputation of birds could be heard constantly.


    "Quick boss, look, is that a Flower Of Five Colors?"


    Dong Wen Feng looked in the direction that Chi Bin was pointing, and sure enough, he saw a five coloured flower, swaying alluringly in the air.


    Flower Of Five Colors s were a rare spirit herb, and were the main ingredient for the Ascending Pill. As long as they were found out, they would be the targets for the various sects to steal.


    Chi Bin rushed towards the Flower Of Five Colors in high spirits. He was already a cultivator of Earth-Rank Late Stage, so he naturally needed the Heaven Advancing Pellet.

 C287

    Any heavenly and earthly treasures would be protected by spiritual items, not to mention the rare spiritual herbs like Flower Of Five Colors. Chi Bin was so happy that he threw this matter to the back of his mind.


    Then he was destined to be a tragedy.


    Just as Chi Bin''s hands were about to touch the Flower Of Five Colors, a huge black shadow suddenly attacked from the bushes and fiercely struck his body.


    "Bang!"


    Chi Bin fell to the ground and heavily smashed the dust on the ground into the air.


    "Aiyo!"


    Chi Bin rubbed the area that was under attack, and got up while cursing.


    "Shashasha"


    Rubbing sounds were constantly emitted from the grass. A huge python with a huge body appeared in front of them. Two bulges appeared on the giant python''s forehead; it seemed like it was about to turn into a flood dragon.


    The long snake''s tongue continuously flicked in and out of the air, and the air was suffused with the smell of blood, as well as a unique aura of a snake.


    "Damn, how did I encounter such a big thing?"


    When Chi Bin saw that the giant python in front of him was actually emitting power that only cultivators with Earth Level Peak could have, he immediately retreated back to Dong Wen Feng''s side in fright.


    "Hey, Flower Of Five Colors, this is a good thing. If you can eat it, you might be able to break through to the Heaven Stage."


    Tunyue, who was sleeping on Dong Wen Feng''s shoulder, was awakened by the noise, and her eyes lit up as she stared at the Flower Of Five Colors.


    "I also know that it''s a good item. We''ll have to defeat that big item on the other side first, right?" Dong Wen Feng said to the python.


    "It''s just a giant python with this level of Earth Level Peak. If I still had a Heaven Realm cultivation, I could kill it with a single claw." She Yue raised her head, looking down on him with a disdainful expression, which made Dong Wen Feng go crazy.


    "Then why don''t you go up!" Dong Wen Feng stared at Tunyue and said.


    Swallowing Moon''s tone weakened, "I haven''t even reached the Heaven Realm cultivation level, and I can''t break its defense."


    One had to know that the longer the python trained, the more astonishing its defensive capabilities were. Even though Moon-Swallowing claws were very sharp, they still weren''t able to break through the python''s scales.


    "Tsk, I knew you''re useless just because you look good." Dong Wen Feng rolled his eyes at Swallowing Moon.


    Since he could not beat the opponent, he might as well avoid it. Dong Wen Feng did not want to provoke such a python with Earth Level Peak.


    Just as he was turning around, Dong Wen Feng noticed the abnormality of the python.


    Logically speaking, a giant python like Earth Level Peak should have a very strong territorial awareness, if Dong Wen Feng and the rest were to barge in, the giant python would not just attack them but retreat.


    "Chi Bin, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. Don''t you think that the giant python is a little strange?


    After Chi Bin heard Dong Wen Feng''s words, even after thinking for a bit, he felt that they sounded similar. Especially when he recalled how he was hit by the giant python''s attack just now, it didn''t seem like the strength of a Earth Level Peak expert at all.


    "This giant python simply does not have the strength of Earth Level Peak!"


    Dong Wen Feng and Chi Bin spoke out at the same time, their four eyes lit up. As long as the giant python did not have the strength of Earth Level Peak, they still had a chance to obtain the Flower Of Five Colors.


    "Let''s go test out the python''s strength first. If the situation isn''t good, then we will retreat."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s arrangements, Chi Bin nodded, and prepared to fight.


    Dong Wen Feng and Dong Su Yun surrounded the gigantic python from left and right. The giant python''s eyes were like ice, penetrating deep into their hearts, it continuously flicked its tongue at the two of them, as if it was warning them.


    "Swish!"


    Dong Wen Feng held his dagger and attacked the huge python first, channeling his Innate Qi into the dagger. A white light enveloped the dagger, but there was a hidden killing intent.


    "Ding!"


    The giant python''s body twisted and moved, avoiding its vitals, causing the dagger in Dong Wen Feng''s hand to land on the giant python''s scales, producing a sound similar to metal colliding.


    Chi Bin circulated his Innate Qi and used a technique to kick the giant python.


    Bang.


    The python that was kicked did not move at all, its body shot towards Chi Bin like a spring. It was as if Chi Bin was struck by a giant truck, causing him to fly out like a human cannon ball.


    He fell head first into the grass and raised his head. His face was covered in grass and soil.


    Through his first probing, Dong Wen Feng discovered that the giant python only had Earth Level Peak, its strength was equivalent to an ordinary Earth Level intermediate stage cultivator, at most, it could only be compared to Earth-Rank Late Stage.


    Due to the python''s two attacks, its injuries were exposed. One of its scales was damaged, and there were even traces of blood.


    Dong Wen Feng used his Flash Technique and attacked the giant python like a ghost. Every time he dodged the python''s counterattack, his dagger slowly opened up the wound on the giant python''s body.


    As time passed, the python''s injuries increased, its aura became weaker and weaker, until it reached the Earth-Level Primary Stage. If not for its pair of terrifying poison teeth, Dong Wen Feng would have killed it a long time ago.


    "Bang!"


    Under Dong Wen Feng''s unremitting efforts, the huge python fell onto the ground unwillingly. It walked to the side of the huge python and used its dagger to touch a position seven inches away from it. It pulled out the snake gall and swallowed it.


    As expected of the Earth Level Peak python, after Dong Wen Feng ate the snake gall, he realized that his cultivation had increased a little, and he was one step closer to the Earth Level Peak.


    Swallowing Moon quickly rushed to the Flower Of Five Colors and ate it in one go.


    "Ah, you owe me my Flower Of Five Colors!"


    Only then did Chi Bin react, he roared and pounced towards Tunyue without fear. Seems like he was going to fight to the death with Tunyue, this was his chance to reach the Heaven Stage.


    "Tsk, so what if you ate a Flower Of Five Colors? When I advance to Heaven Stage, I will compensate you with whatever you want."


    Swallowing Moon dodged Chi Bin''s attack and returned to Dong Wen Feng''s side. She used her claws to wipe the corner of her mouth and slept on her shoulder in satisfaction.


    Chi Bin stared at Tunyue hatefully. He, who had calmed down, did not go and find trouble with Tunyue anymore. After all, he knew that he was definitely not her match.


    After the Flower Of Five Colors was eaten, Dong Wen Feng did not have any objections. If he could successfully help Dong Yue recover her heaven stage strength, then he would have a huge boost in Hidden Treasure Space.


    "Senior Brother, I clearly saw that dead snake running this way, I was definitely not mistaken."


    "If you dare mess with me, I''ll definitely teach you a lesson."


    A few men''s conversations came from not too far away. They were constantly searching for something, and were getting closer and closer to Dong Wen Feng and the others.


    He only saw a few men waving their long swords towards the grass. A large part of the grass had been cut off by them.


    That group of people were all Earth level cultivators, and their leader, a man dressed in embroidered clothes, was at the level of Earth Level Peak, constantly commanding others.


    "Senior brother, there''s someone up ahead."


    Some of the people in the crowd noticed Dong Wen Feng and the other two, when the group of people heard the reminder, they stopped and looked at Dong Wen Feng.


    The man in the brocade robe holding the sword looked at the dead python beside Dong Wen Feng''s feet. He frowned, his expression was filled with displeasure.


    "Who are you people?"


    A short man pointed his sword at Dong Wen Feng and asked.

 C288

    This time, not only did the opening of the Hidden Treasure Space attract the attention of many sects, it also attracted a large number of rogue cultivators who came to try their luck.


    When the group of people saw that Dong Wen Feng and Dong Su''s clothes were ordinary, they guessed that they were rogue cultivators, and their faces were filled with a high and mighty expression, as if they did not even need to look at them.


    "Was it you who killed our senior brother Jiang''s giant python?"


    The short man walked to Dong Wen Feng''s side and looked at him with scorn. He did not think that two independent cultivators with Earth-Rank Late Stage could kill a giant python with Earth Level Peak so easily. Even if it was an injured python, it was not something that Dong Wen Feng and Dong Su could handle.


    "What right do you have to say that this python is you?"


    Normally, he would be bullied by the sect disciples, but now that he had Dong Wen Feng as the boss, he had the confidence and confidence to argue with him.


    "Hmph, what our senior brother Jiang has his eyes on is naturally our prey."


    The short man snorted, no longer caring about Dong Wen Feng and Dong Su, he went straight to the side of the python and used his sword to dissect the python''s body, preparing to peel off its skin.


    There was no problem for him to make four or five pieces of armor with this piece of leather. This was definitely a good item.


    "Wait, who gave your dog the guts to touch my loot?"


    Dong Wen Feng''s two fingers became sword fingers, and true qi shot out from the tips of his fingers towards the short man.


    The short man never thought that Dong Wen Feng would directly attack him, he did not have the time to dodge, and his head was instantly penetrated by the Qi, he died on the spot.


    The other men stared at Dong Wen Feng in shock, they never thought that Dong Wen Feng would dare object.


    But not only was Dong Wen Feng opposed to it, he had even killed their Spirit Mountain Sect''s people. All of them were enraged, brandishing the long sword in their hands, shouting that they wanted to tear Dong Wen Feng into a thousand pieces.


    "Take revenge for Junior Zhang."


    A few Spirit Yue Sect disciples attacked Dong Wen Feng at the same time, but the man in embroidered clothes did not move.


    The short man''s death didn''t seem to bother him at all. He coldly looked at the other disciples of the Ling Yue Sect as they attacked.


    Facing the attacking disciples of the Spirit Mountain Sect, Dong Wen Feng and Chi Bin moved at the same time, and went to meet them head on.


    With the high speed of the Flash Technique, the disciples of the Spirit Mountain Sect could not even touch Dong Wen Feng''s clothes. After a few rounds, all the disciples of the Spirit Mountain Sect had their throats slashed by Dong Wen Feng.


    Seeing that all the Spirit Yue Sect disciples had died, the embroidered clothed man''s expression did not change. He slowly unsheathed the sword at his waist and stared at Dong Wen Feng with a gaze that was like winter snow.


    The might of the Earth Level Peak surged from all directions, and Dong Wen Feng was like a mountain amidst a typhoon, unmoving.


    "Your movement technique is not bad, it''s worth it for me, Jiang Nan to take action!"


    Jiang Nan was an outstanding disciple in the younger generation. He had only trained for twenty years and had already reached the Earth Level Peak.


    Naturally, he enjoyed all the favors and resources of the Spirit Moon Sect. This was the first time he came out of a sect to break through to the Heaven Stage in this space.


    Jiang Nan''s sword turned into a white light, it was as fast as lightning, like a spirit serpent.


    "Ding!"


    Dong Wen Feng used his dagger to block Jiang Nan''s attack, causing Jiang Nan''s eyes to reveal a look of happiness, it had been a long time since he last met an equal opponent, and amongst all the sect leaders, he was the strongest.


    "Swish swish!"


    Jiang Nan was constantly changing sword moves, one after another, the surroundings were being destroyed by the Sword Qi, the battle had just started and Chi Bin had already found a safe place to hide.


    Due to Dong Wen Feng previously increasing his cultivation to Earth-Rank Late Stage, he did not have the chance to get familiar with his own strength. Now that he had the sharpening stone he already had, he naturally would not waste this opportunity.


    The two of them exchanged hundreds of moves, Jiang Nan was suppressed by Dong Wen Feng right from the beginning.


    The main reason was that Dong Wen Feng''s attacks did not have any special methods, and the secret techniques and techniques of the various sects were used as they pleased.


    Just as Jiang Nan was thinking of how to break it, Dong Wen Feng''s next move changed.


    "I won''t play with you anymore. It''s time to end this." Jiang Nan muttered.


    He threw the sword into the air, and it was as if something blocked the sword and did not fall down, Jiang Nan was using his Spirit Force to control the sword.


    "Flying Immortal Solitary Sword!"


    The sword turned into a white light and pierced towards Dong Wen Feng along with the sunlight. It looked very slow, but in truth, the sword had reached a certain speed, it seemed slow but was actually very fast.


    Dong Wen Feng wanted to dodge, but he vaguely realized that there was a killing intent locking onto him, he knew that this was Jiang Nan''s killing intent, and the sword would follow the killing intent pulling towards him.


    "Bang!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s fingertip technique activated, and immediately two figures appeared on the spot. They were using the Body Dividing Technique.


    The sword was after all still alive, and could not differentiate between the real and fake, and directly aimed to pierce through Dong Wen Feng''s fake body.


    Bang.


    After the fake body was pierced through, it turned into a shadow and floated in mid air, and at another place, it once again transformed into Dong Wen Feng.


    "Your sword techniques are not good enough. I''ll teach you how to use the sword."


    Dong Wen Feng, who had dodged the attack, kept his dagger and looked at Jiang Nan calmly. He activated the Qi in his right hand and grabbed at a tree in the air.


    In this period of time, Dong Wen Feng had been researching on sword arts, and had just gained an idea, he wanted to test how powerful it was.


    "Swish!"


    Dong Wen Feng pointed his branch at Jiang Nan and that plain and normal Sword Qi slowly and unhurriedly shot towards Jiang Nan.


    However, Jiang Nan felt that the Sword Qi seemed to have come to life. No matter which direction he dodged to, the Sword Qi would be able to hit him.


    And in Jiang Nan''s eyes, the Sword Qi that Dong Wen Feng had released was as sharp as a real treasure sword.


    "Chi!"


    The Sword Qi did not enter Jiang Nan''s body. He knelt on the ground, his eyes filled with fear.


    "Jianxin!"


    He struggled with all the strength in his body to utter those two words.


    It was said that after cultivating it, one''s understanding of all sword moves would advance by leaps and bounds, and there would even be a chance for one to reach the realm of Sword God. One could use the sword to step into the Dao, and break into the Xiantian realm.


    After the Sword Qi invaded Jiang Nan''s body, it destroyed all of his vitality and caused him to die in shock.


    When Chi Bin saw Dong Wen Feng''s terrifying attack, he thought to himself that if he exchanged Jiang Nan with him, he would not be able to dodge it. His fear of Dong Wen Feng grew, and he regretted following Dong Wen Feng.


    The sect disciples were different, Dong Wen Feng found many good things from the few Spirit Mountain Sect disciples.


    There were two to three treasures, of which Jiang Nan''s sword was of the highest quality, Dong Wen Feng had a suitable weapon, after all, he could not keep using the dagger.


    There were even some Spirit Mountain Sect''s Secret Techniques, but all these Dong Wen Feng looked down upon, and casually threw them to Chi Bin, who smiled as though he had obtained a treasure.

 C289

    After entering the forest, Dong Wen Feng discovered that the Spirit Qi here was forty to fifty times denser than the outside world. If he could cultivate here for a few years, he would definitely be able to break through to the Heaven Stage.


    Just when Dong Wen Feng and Dong Su killed a Tiger Demon with Earth-Rank Late Stage, they discovered that the surrounding environment had changed.


    It couldn''t be said that the environment had changed, because they discovered that there wasn''t the slightest change along the way. This wasn''t the most shocking thing.


    The most unbelievable thing was that the surrounding miles seemed to be isolated. They could see the people outside passing by, but even if they couldn''t get out, the other party wouldn''t be able to notice them.


    "Boss, I know what''s going on."


    Chi Bin suddenly smacked his head and screamed.


    "If you have something to say, then say it! If you have to fart, why are you shouting like a ghost!" Dong Wen Feng unceremoniously kicked Chi Bin, he was worried about the current situation.


    "Xumi Illusion Realm ¡­" Chi Bin slowly spat out these four words, his eyes filled with seriousness.


    "Xumi Illusion Realm?" Dong Wen Feng said to himself.


    He had never heard of such a thing. He felt that the current situation was somewhat similar to the ''Wall-Hitting Ghost'' that the older generation passed down.


    "Heh, there''s actually someone who knows of the Xumi Illusion Realm."


    Just as Dong Wen Feng and the other two were deep in thought, five people walked out from behind them, three men and two women, each with a four-leaf clover embroidered on their clothing, it was obvious that they were disciples of some sect.


    "Senior Apprentice Brother Mian, what is the Xumi Illusion Realm?" The azure-dressed woman on the left asked the brown robed man who had spoken earlier.


    "The Xumi Illusion Realm, also known as the Xumi Ghost Realm. It is a relatively independent space where one can sense the changes in their surroundings, but no matter what they do, they cannot leave. They can only be trapped in this space."


    Senior Apprentice Brother Mian waved the white feather fan in his hand, paused for a moment, and then continued, "As long as one has entered the illusion realm, they have never gone out. Every single one of these illusions are overgrown with white bones, thus they are also known as the ghost realm."


    The brown robed man said unhurriedly. There was no worry on his face, as if he wasn''t worried about going out at all.


    "Then we can''t only be trapped here." When the green-clothed girl heard what her Senior Brother said, her face went deathly pale.


    A girl her age was too young for her to be stuck in this damned place for the rest of her life.


    "Senior Apprentice Brother Mian, please don''t tease my Junior Apprentice Sister. Since you know the origin of this Xumi Illusion Realm, there is naturally a way to break it."


    The voice was like a clear spring, flowing into the heart, causing one to feel relaxed and happy.


    "Haha, to put it bluntly, this spatial space is an array formation. As long as I find the core of the array, I can naturally break it."


    The brown robed man waved the fan in his hand with a confident look on his face.


    "Senior Brother Mian is truly amazing!" The girl in green was clapping excitedly as she stared at Senior Mian with her eyes glowing. She looked completely like a crazy girl.


    Just then, the brown clothed man walked to Dong Wen Feng, with one hand holding the fan, he shook hands, and then cupped his fists and said:


    "How should I address you, brother? I am the disciple Zhang Mian of Divergent Portal, and these are my junior brothers and sisters."


    Dong Wen Feng also cupped his fists and said: "I am Dong Wen Feng, this is my younger brother, Chi Bin."


    Chi Bin was currently captivated by the two female disciples'' Divergent Portal and stared at them without blinking.


    The green-clad woman grinned, "How interesting, an old man in his forties or fifties actually became your little brother."


    The azure-dressed lady came in front of Dong Wen Feng and sized him up, as if she had discovered something strange.


    After Chi Bin heard what the other party said, he awkwardly laughed. He originally wanted to explain, but he could not say that he had become a lackey because he could not beat Dong Wen Feng, because that would be too dishonorable.


    "Lil ''Mei, don''t be rude. Come back quickly."


    Another woman greeted the azure-dressed woman, her eyebrows filled with wrinkles. After hearing her senior apprentice sister''s words, the girl in cyan smiled and returned to her senior apprentice sister''s side.


    "Brother Dong, meeting each other is fate, our Divergent Portal pays the most attention to fate and fate. How about I go on a treasure hunt together?"


    Dong Wen Feng did not reject Zhang Mian''s request. After all, he did not know where he should go.


    After the introductions were made, Zhang Mian was ready to break out of the Xumi Illusion Realm.


    Dong Wen Feng was also very curious, he wanted to know how the other party would break the array.


    Zhang Mian brought everyone and circled around the Illusory Realm of Xumi. They would stay in certain places for a little longer and would mark certain places.


    After circling around three times, the green-clad girl said that she didn''t want to leave.


    "Senior brother Mian, why haven''t you broken the array yet? I''m so tired." The green clothed girl, Liu Mei, was sitting on a huge rock and constantly adjusting her breathing.


    It was strange, but with Liu Mei''s cultivation, he should not have been so exhausted walking on such a small path, maybe it was because of the array formation that the consumption of people inside the array was so high.


    Even Dong Wen Feng could feel the spiritual energy in the surroundings diminishing bit by bit, as if there was someone pulling the spiritual energy out of the space.


    "It''s almost done." Zhang Mian stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He had to continuously calculate the changes in the formations, as he had consumed too much of his mental energy.


    "You can just break the stone that Junior Sister Liu is sitting on." Zhang Mian pointed in Liu Mei''s direction. According to his deductions, this huge boulder should be the core of the formation.


    Zhou Li from the Divergent Portal heard Zhang Mian''s instructions and came over to Liu Mei''s side. He let Liu Mei stand at the side, channeled his innate energy, and threw a palm towards the huge boulder.


    "Pa!"


    Without any mishaps, the huge rock cracked and the entire space shook a little, as if it was experiencing a mini earthquake.


    After the tremors in the air returned to tranquility, everyone followed Zhang Mian as he thought of the direction of the sun.


    But when they arrived at the place where they had marked the entrance to, they discovered that the illusion wasn''t broken and they were still trapped inside.


    "How is that possible? I clearly have broken the Formation Aperture." Zhang Mian had already expended a large amount of mental energy, and under this kind of attack, his body was on the verge of collapse.


    Dong Wen Feng patted on the invisible barrier and felt that the barrier was stronger than before. He wondered if it was because he had broken the fake Formation Aperture.


    Wu wu wu, we can''t get out.


    When the azure-dressed woman saw this scene, she immediately started crying. Her Senior Sister Xue Jing softly comforted her, causing her to stop crying.


    Just as Zhou Li was circulating his zhenqi to attack the barrier once again, a group of people wearing grass skirts and leaves appeared. They looked like barbarians.

 C290

    "Don''t waste your time thinking about it. Rather than wasting your energy to attack this barrier, it''s better to think about how to survive here."


    The body of the leader of the barbarians looked very good. He had strong muscles and a strong aura. However, he did not have a single trace of cultivation.


    "Bullsh * t. We definitely have a way to get out. My senior brother will think of something."


    A disciple of the Divergent Portal scolded loudly. They had now placed all their hopes on Zhang Mian, who was currently dispirited and dispirited, sitting cross-legged on the ground to recuperate.


    "Hehe, young man, don''t be so excited. When I first knew that I was trapped here, I was even more agitated than you. But look at me now. I still resigned myself to my fate."


    The leader of the barbarians was like an old man explaining to his back. His every move carried a sense of despair, affecting everyone around him.


    From the explanation of the lead primitive man, it turned out that they were the last group of people to enter the Hidden Treasure Space, and they were also unluckily trapped in the Xumi Illusion Realm.


    Because the Xumi Illusion Realm didn''t have the existence of spirit energy, their cultivations were weakening day by day. Until now, their cultivations had all disappeared and they were able to live a life similar to that of a primitive human.


    In addition, many cultivators had died of old and old diseases, and had died in succession. Soon, they would also follow in the footsteps of those cultivators.


    After all, so many cultivators had spent decades, or even hundreds, of years, without being able to find a way to leave, so what could they do?


    Dong Wen Feng sized up the updated Spatial Illusion Realm. That''s right, he felt that ever since the huge rock was shattered, the entire space seemed to have been refreshed. The toughness and hardness of all the items had become even stronger.


    Moreover, a new boulder had appeared at the location of the previous boulder. It was as if it was purposely placed there for people to break it.


    The barrier that prevents them from leaving also rebounds back to the attacker with the strength of the attack.


    Dong Wen Feng was thinking, if he lost all of his power, he could merge with the barrier, and even directly pass through it and leave this place.


    It was just that that thing was a type of rule and not something Dong Wen Feng could understand.


    "Damned cat, hurry and wake up."


    Dong Wen Feng used his hand to pinch Tunyue''s neck, waking it up from its slumber. Swallowing Moon''s face was filled with displeasure.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know it''s impolite to disturb someone''s sleep?" However, when he saw the two junior sisters Liu Mei and Xue Jing, he no longer felt sleepy.


    "Wakaka, why didn''t you wake me up earlier when a peerless beauty like her was here?" Swallowing Moon turned to complain to Dong Wen Feng.


    When Dong Wen Feng heard this, he was so angered that he wanted to wrench its head off and kick it as a ball. However, thinking about the need for help, he took a deep breath and endured.


    Dong Wen Feng explained the situation to Tunyue, and looked at Tunyue with anticipation.


    "Just this formation alone is very easy to break." Swallowing Moon said as she waved her fluffy tail.


    "How?" Dong Wen Feng could not contain his joy and asked.


    Swallowing Moon extended two of her cat fingers and slowly said, "The first one is to directly open up this spatial space with the cultivation of a Heaven Realm master. The people inside can naturally leave."


    "Do you really think we need you to teach us that? Do you think there''s a Heaven Realm cultivator here?" Dong Wen Feng rolled his eyes, and said snappily.


    "Then I can only use my skill to break the formation." Swallowing Moon mysteriously said, and whispered in Dong Wen Feng''s ear.


    No one noticed the movements of Dong Wen Feng, the two male disciples of Divergent Portal tried many times but none of them were able to break through the barrier.


    Moreover, there was already a group of people inside the Xumi Illusion Realm, they had just barged in. However, those people looked very fiendish, and as soon as they entered, they forced Divergent Portal and the others into a corner.


    The four people who had just entered were all cultivators of the Earth Level Peak. Each of them carried a long blade, on the surface of which a cold light shone.


    "Brother Zhang, are you alright?" Dong Wen Feng saw Zhang Mian who was meditating, and opened his eyes, standing up to help Zhang Mian up, he asked.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine now, but I can''t take you out." Zhang Mian said apologetically.


    "Haha, it''s just a small matter. I already found a way to break the array." Dong Wen Feng straightforwardly patted his chest. He felt that Zhang Mian was a good friend to make.


    When the rest heard Dong Wen Feng''s words, they all surrounded him and asked him what the method was.


    Only those who had previously entered the Hidden Treasure Space were still calmly staying where they were, because they knew that the greater the hope, the greater the final disappointment. They had already experienced countless processes of hope before, and had become disappointed.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed and did not say anything, he activated his Qi, both of his hands formed hand seals, two strange lights flashed in his eyes, as though he was a star in the dark.


    This was because Dong Wen Feng had used the temporarily borrowed technique of the Spirit Beast, borrowing the Moon-Swallowing Eye''s power onto himself, he used his eyes to carefully scan his surroundings, not letting out the slightest bit of change.


    Suddenly, Dong Wen Feng''s figure changed, he released the Flash Technique, transforming into a black shadow that disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    "Swish!"


    In the next moment, Dong Wenfeng appeared half a kilometer away from the crowd. His fingers formed a seal as he pointed his finger at a small sapling that was half a man''s height.


    "Ya!"


    Liu Mei screamed in shock, she saw that when Dong Wen Feng''s finger touched the small sapling''s body, the sapling actually ran back into the ground and disappeared.


    Zhang Mian''s eyes revealed a strange expression. Only he knew what was going on, it was most likely because Dong Wen Feng had found the true array core of the spatial realm.


    The core of a formation like this one was usually a spiritual object with a spirit. It wouldn''t just stand there, not moving at all.


    When everyone saw this scene, their hopes were ignited. Even the barbarians that had been trapped for over a hundred years were filled with hope as they walked out of this place.


    Dong Wen Feng''s finger attack missed, and a deep groove was formed on the ground by his Innate Qi.


    In truth, Dong Wen Feng was feeling extremely bitter in his heart. He had previously used the temporary technique for Spirit Beasts, and at that time, he was already more experienced in using it, but now, his cultivation was higher than Dong''s.


    This caused Dong Wen Feng''s consumption of Innate Qi to increase, and in that short period of time, he used up a third of his Innate Qi.


    "Swish!"


    Dong Wen Feng activated Flash Technique and followed up with the real Formation Aperture. As one mind, he unknowingly activated Sword Heart.


    Before the Formation Aperture had the chance to escape, it was struck by the Qi, causing the entire Xumi Illusion Realm to suddenly turn blurry. Dong Wen Feng''s vision turned black and he fell down.

 C291

    Zhang Mian reacted quickly and rushed forward to support Dong Wen Feng. He used his Innate Qi to check his body and found that his mental energy was empty.


    "Haha, I''ve finally escaped from this cage."


    The last batch of people who had entered the Hidden Treasure Space were trapped within the illusion realm and howling loudly. Only this way would they be able to release their true bodies. There was a hundred years of resentment in it. Without the constraints of the Xumi Illusion Realm, the cultivation levels that had disappeared were actually slowly rising. In this Hidden Treasure Space that was rich in spiritual energy, it was estimated that it would return to its peak state in around ten days.


    Just as everyone was rejoicing at the fact that they had survived the calamity, the four men of Earth Level Peak quietly stood in a strange position and surrounded Divergent Portal along with the others.


    Zhang Mian realized that the few of them were acting weirdly, and handed Dong Wen Feng over to Chi Bin, and instructed the other disciples of Divergent Portal in a low voice, as they prepared to fight.


    Xue Jing''s expression still remained the same, but she was still extremely worried in her heart. If the four cultivators from the Earth Level Peak really wanted to harm them, Zhang Mian, the only person here, would have a chance of escaping.


    "Haha, boss, I only know that Hidden Treasure Space are filled with treasures. I never thought that even beauties can be found here." A large bald man with a scar on his face had evil and evil look in his eyes as he stared maliciously at the two Junior Sisters.


    "Ol ''Three, you only know f * cking about beauties. Sooner or later, you will die because of this'' perverted ''blade." As the oldest of the four fierce men, he started to teach the knife-scarred man a lesson. However, this older man looked even more terrifying than the knife-scarred man. He always felt as if he was being watched by a poisonous snake.


    "Everyone, the illusion of the Xumi Temple has already been broken. We''ll meet again later!" Zhang Mian forced himself to pretend to be calm, and looked at the few disciples with Divergent Portal, telling them to leave quickly. "Wait." The knife-scarred man put down his knife in front of everyone and stopped everyone.


    "You can leave, but leave your treasures behind." When the disciples of the Divergent Portal heard this, Zhou Li could not help but stand out and shout: "You are robbing!"


    "Haha, you''re right, we are all robbing!" The other tall burly man placed the blade in his hand onto his shoulder and laughed. They had never encountered such a situation within the Divergent Portal, and never would they have thought that the first time they came down the mountain, they would be robbed.


    "Warriors, we are disciples of Divergent Portal. Please give us some face, and we will part ways here." Zhang Mian introduced himself, hoping to intimidate the other party. Since these people would choose to rob in the Hidden Treasure Space, then they would naturally not be afraid of retaliation from other sects.


    "Giving you face? Who do you think you are? I''m just giving you face." The tall guy rolled his eyes and spat at Zhang Mian, his face full of disdain. Zhang Mian thought, and in the end, still forced by the circumstances, he got the few disciples of Divergent Portal to take out their treasures and place them at a place. What was interesting was that, Chi Bin actually brought out his pile of trash once again, and they were smashed into pieces by that tall fellow''s kick. As Dong Wen Feng fainted in Chi Bin''s arms, Chi Bin quietly looked for the storage ring that Dong Wen Feng had stolen from him. In the end, he could not find it anywhere else, so he gave up.


    "Let''s go. We can still go back and look for the treasure now that it''s gone." Zhang Mian consoled the few disciples of the Divergent Portal in a low voice as he walked towards the back. However, Xue Jun and Liu Mei who were at the front were stopped by the bald scarred man.


    "Wait, you two can leave, but they can''t." "The knife-scarred man pointed at Xue Jing and her sister, scaring Liu Mei to the point that he was trembling in fear. Don''t push it too far. " Zhou Li clenched his fists and said through gritted teeth. He was on the verge of exploding.


    Zhang Mian''s eyes turned cold as he made his decision. "Turning around, he moved to the side of Xue Jing and her sister like a ghost. Carrying one in each hand, he led them to the intersection in front of them." "Zhou Li, you two take your junior sisters and leave first. I''ll cover the back." Zhang Mian''s tone was very firm, and could not be refuted. Zhou Li looked at the four tough men from Earth Level Peak. He knew that even if all of them stayed, it would still be useless.


    Liu Mei cried loudly: "Senior Brother Mian, I''m not leaving, I''m going with you." If Zhou Li and a few others did not pull her tightly, she would have definitely rushed to Zhang Mian''s side. Seeing that the Divergent Portal disciples were preparing to escape, the four of them did not stop them. They did not think that Zhang Mian, with just his Earth Level Peak alone, could stop the four of them.


    Chi Bin looked at the unconscious Dong Wen Feng, and then saw Liu Mei who was already crying to the point of tears, and steeled his heart and handed Dong Wen Feng over to Xue Jing. In the past few days, Chi Bin had made some breakthroughs in his cultivation, and was not too far from the Earth Level Peak. Even if he could not contend against the Earth Level Peak, he could resist for a bit, and would be able to buy Zhang Mian a lot of time. Furthermore, he did not plan to carry them all by himself. He only wanted to block them for a while, mainly to leave behind the image of a hero in Liu Mei''s heart.


    The knife-scarred man didn''t want the two junior sisters to leave, so he took the initiative to attack. Zhang Mian stopped him, and the other three men also joined in the battle. In the beginning, Zhang Mian could use his light and graceful movements to fight with a few villains, and he was not at a disadvantage at all. However, as his Real Qi was being exhausted, more and more flaws appeared, and his clothes were being cut into pieces by the long blade. Zhou Li and the rest did not go far, they believed that Zhang Mian would think of a way to escape after he managed to stop the evil people, and would only wait for his return not too far away. Zhang Mian wanted to escape the battle, but the four scumbags did not even give him a chance, as they panted heavily. There was no time to even breathe.


    "Grandpa Cat, if you don''t act soon, I''m going to die!" Chi Bin roared towards the sky. Everyone looked at him as if they were looking at a fool. If you really don''t do anything, no one will cook food for you anymore! " Chi Bin roared again, it was just that he had a flaw when he was distracted, and was grabbed by a villain, the back of the blade slamming onto his chest, causing him to be sent flying.


    "Meow." Swallowing Moon, who was sleeping on Dong Wen Feng''s shoulder, suddenly woke up. She transformed into a black shadow and scurried out, even Xue Jing, who was closest to her, could not react in time. The evil man was prepared to take advantage of''s victory to give chase, he raised his blade and was prepared to cut Chi Bin into two.


    "Whoosh!" The leaves in the forest rustled. A black shadow struck the blade of the evil man. The upper part of the blade broke and fell to the ground. "Moon-Swallowing stood on top of Chi Bin''s chest, and looked at him with disdain, as if saying that Chi Bin was really too useless." "Grandpa Cat, you''re finally here." Chi Bin cried tears of joy. He originally wanted to be a hero, but in the end he almost became a martyr.

 C292

    When the evil man saw the Moon-Swallowing Art on Chi Bin, he frowned and did not pay too much attention to it, thinking that it was just an ordinary cat demon.


    "A little cat demoness dares to come and ruin your grandpa''s plans." The evil man threw the broken blade in his hand towards Chi Bin, intending to kill both and Tunyue.


    "Whoosh!" Swallowing Moon turned into a streak of lightning, dodging the incoming broken blade. She clawed at his throat, causing a bloody scar to appear on the ground in front of the evil man. Chi Bin was also unsatisfied with his speed. He somersaulted and dodged, retreating from the battle. The evil man opened his eyes in disbelief. His eyes were as big as an ox''s, and he fell heavily onto the ground.


    "Third brother!" When the other three men saw that the knife-scarred man was dead, they roared and rushed over. The boss of the evil looking man carried the knife-scarred man, and upon realizing that the knife-scarred man had been vomiting blood, he could not even speak clearly.


    "Such good food, we can''t waste it." Swallowing Moon looked at the evil men in front of her and licked her lips with her crimson tongue. Her eyes emitted a strange light. If someone were to stare into their eyes, they would discover that there were countless vengeful spirits entangling them.


    "Meow." Zhang Mian discovered that after a cat''s cry, the three bad guys had all fallen onto the ground. What was even more strange was that the bad guys were withered and looked like mummified corpses, which made people shiver. In the face of such a strange cat demon, Zhang Mian was on the defensive, his hand sweating profusely.


    "Little pond, I''m full, so I need to digest my food. Don''t look for me if you have nothing to do, and don''t look for me if you need anything." Following the sound of breaking through the air, Moon-Swallowing had disappeared from Zhang Mian''s sight. Only the few dead men in front of him had proven that Moon-Swallowing had indeed appeared. When Zhang Mian returned with the treasures of the Divergent Portal disciples, the Divergent Portal disciples were all filled with surprise. They never thought that Zhang Mian would actually be able to defeat the four Earth Level Peak cultivators. Zhang Mian originally wanted to say that he didn''t kill the four villains, but Tunyue, who was in Xue Jing''s embrace, suddenly opened her eyes, making him swallow his words back down.


    Right at this moment, a pillar of light appeared in the northwest. It was connected to the sky as precious light was emitted in all directions. Everyone guessed that this was the location of the treasure they had been searching for.


    On the way back, they met many disciples from other sects. They were also attracted by the precious light, and formed small teams of three to five groups of rogue cultivators.


    A few days later, when he arrived at the location of the Treasure Light Pearl, Dong Wen Feng who was in Xue Jing''s embrace woke up. Before he even opened his eyes, he smelt the fragrance of a woman.


    "Brother Dong, you''re finally awake." Xue Jing said happily, then helped him up and sat him down.


    "Thank you!" Dong Wen Feng thanked him and quickly checked on the condition of his body. He realised that his mental force had broken through to the Earth Level Peak and that his cultivation was still in the Earth-Rank Late Stage. He discovered that the surroundings were filled with cultivators. Every team was led by cultivators from Earth Level Peak, and there were even some Heaven Rank existences which could vaguely be seen in the teams.


    Because Dong Wen Feng had not come into contact with the Heaven Stage, he was unable to make an accurate judgement on it. He only had a vague impression of it. Zhang Mian told her everything that had happened these past few days. He realized that when Zhang Mian talked, he would unconsciously look in the direction of Moon-Swallowing Mountain. At this time, the pillar of light that soared into the sky began to fade away, and a stone door appeared beneath the pillar of light. The stone door was carved with dragons and phoenixes, and there were also many engravings that looked like an array.


    "Charge!" A voice came from somewhere in the crowd. All the cultivators seemed to have gone crazy as they rushed towards the stone door like floodwaters. The attacks of several dozen people simultaneously landed on the stone door, stirring up layers of dust, but the stone door remained unharmed. The cultivator closest to the stone door was knocked flying backwards by the backlash from the stone door. Those with slightly weaker cultivations were immediately severely injured. Everyone stopped in their tracks. They knew that for such an important place as this, there must be a mechanism. They all spread out to search for it.


    Indeed, everyone was picking up firewood. After a short while, the mechanism was discovered by someone. He did not let any of his teammates out of his sight, letting them stand at the door before turning on the mechanism. Seeing that the stone door was wide open, all the cultivators displayed their skills and entered the stone door one shadow after another. If Dong Wen Feng had not taken into consideration the few Divergent Portal disciples beside him, he would have long ago activated Flash Technique and entered. However, when Dong Wen Feng and the rest entered the stone door, they realised that there were more than 10 corpses scattered everywhere. From the looks of their deaths, they had fallen into a trap.


    "Which way should we go?" Chi Bin turned and asked Dong Wen Feng. After passing through a dilapidated great hall, there were two forks in the road. These two paths were not wider than two people''s width, and they were side by side. They were long and winding, with no end in sight. Dong Wen Feng looked at the two paths and realised that they were all the same, there was no difference, but there were some stone paintings on the walls that were different.


    "This way!" Dong Wen Feng pointed to the left side of the road, where there was a map of the flight of fairies on the stone wall, which Dong Wen Feng felt was somewhat familiar with. Walking along the small path for more than half an hour, he still did not find anyone, not even a bug. It was extremely quiet, a bit eerie.


    "Boss, don''t tell me you''ve brought us into some illusion world again?" Chi Bin could not help but speak, and the others wanted to speak as well, but upon thinking that it was Dong Wen Feng who had saved them, they did not have the face to speak.


    "Cut the crap. Even if you enter the illusion, I can still bring you out." Dong Wen Feng said in a bad mood, he was wholeheartedly studying the meaning of the frescoes on the forks in the road. At the moment, they had already walked five forks and every fork was the same.


    "Shh, there''s someone." Dong Wen Feng extended his right hand and stopped everyone from moving forward. He brought them and hid in the crevices of the rocks. Senior Brother, we have already taken several forks in the road, could it be that we have taken the wrong path? " A shifty-eyed disciple complained to the leading man, while the other disciples also looked exhausted.


    "Impossible, I''m carrying my sect''s map. As long as I pass through two more forks in the road, I will be able to find the true treasure hiding place." "The leading man seemed to be very confident, which made all the disciples feel at ease." Is this a disciple of the Sword School? " Another pair of cultivators appeared at the fork in the road. It seemed like they were here for the sword. The two pairs of cultivators conversed for a while. It seemed as if they had something to discuss, before their swords and sabers clashed and they began to fight in the narrow passageway. Dong Wen Feng brought the group to quietly separate the two squads and left via another path. After more than an hour, they finally walked out of the path and arrived at a palace hall.

 C293

    This hall was the same as the one they had seen when they first entered the stone door, but the only difference was that this hall was completely new, as if it had just been built.


    In the four corners of the hall, there were four stone statues that resembled the Four Divine Beasts: Azure Dragon, White, Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise.


    At the top of the hall, there was a star map, and one could feel that there was a spirit light within the starlight.


    "It''s mine, it''s all mine."


    A cultivator with Earth Level Peak rose into the air and flew towards the star map at the very top. A few rays of starlight shot out, and once that cultivator came into contact with the starlight, he immediately turned into dust, floating into the air.


    It was only then that Dong Wen Feng realized that there were already more than ten teams in the hall, there were a few that he thought were Heaven Realm cultivators that were also there.


    "Don''t even look at that star map, it has the ability to disturb one''s mind." Dong Wen Feng reminded everyone.


    Just as he stared at the star map, Dong Wen Feng felt that he was floating, but from the star map, he found something familiar, just that he could not think of what it was.


    On the left side of the hall, there were six stone doors. These stone doors were carved with different murals.


    "Is this the Six Paths of Samsara?" Someone said in surprise when he saw the drawing on the stone wall.


    After hearing that person''s advice, the others contacted the frescoes on the stone wall and thought about the six paths of reincarnation. The murals on the walls depicted the souls of immortals, humans, asura, demons, evil spirits and hell.


    This corresponded to the legendary Heavenly Dao, Human Dao, Asura Dao, Beast Dao, Hungry Ghost Dao, and Hell Dao.


    "Creak!"


    All of a sudden, the stone doors that led into the hall slowly closed. Some of them wanted to rush out, but were repelled by an unknown force.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud rumble, the stone door closed and merged with the wall, never to be found again.


    Everyone began to search for the mechanism. They did not believe that the owner of this place would come out of a secret chamber for no reason.


    However, no matter how they searched, they couldn''t find the location of the mechanism. The entire hall was illuminated by the specks of starlight emitted from the star charts above their heads.


    "Senior Sister, we won''t be trapped here forever, right?" Liu Mei looked panic-stricken. She was just a lively person and didn''t want to be bound like this.


    "Of course not. As long as the time is up, the elders of the sect will use the power of the formation to lure us out."


    Listening to Xue Jing''s words, Liu Mei''s heart calmed a little. In fact, Xue Jing knew in his heart that in this secret realm, the power of reception for arrays might not be effective.


    Dong Wen Feng slowly walked around the hall, he had checked every detail, there were no mechanisms at all.


    However, when he accidentally lifted his head, he discovered that there was something wrong with the green dragon stone statue''s eyes. It was not that its eyes were damaged, but its eyes looked very awkward, as if they had been forcefully twisted.


    He came to the side of the green dragon stone statue and used his right hand to feel around the head of the stone statue. He discovered that the face of the green dragon stone statue could actually move.


    Dong Wen Feng activated his Qi and pressed down on the green dragon stone statue''s face, gently twisting and moving.


    "Crack!"


    A clear and melodious sound resonated across the hall, everyone''s gaze was focused on Dong Wen Feng.


    "Swish!"


    After Dong Wen Feng placed the green dragon stone statue''s eyes back to its original position, two rays of green light shot out from the green dragon''s eyes, flying towards the star chart at the top and lighting up a star.


    Seeing the effects, Dong Wen Feng''s heart was elated, he went to the side of the white and tiger stone statues once again, and gently twisted and turned the tails of the white and tiger stone statues, releasing a similar beam of white light into the star charts, lighting up another star.


    Then there was the Vermillion Bird and the Black Tortoise. When Dong Wen Feng had returned the stone statues of the Four Divine Beasts to their positions, the star charts on the top of the statues were shining with dazzling light. The stars that were leading the group of stars were the four stars that the Four Divine Beasts had lit up.


    The star charts kept changing, one moment it was an illusion, one moment it was like a real star, but Dong Wen Feng noticed the pattern of the star charts changing.


    By connecting the slightly brighter stars in the star charts, they were able to see the forks in the road they had passed before. There were murals on the walls, and the pictures of fairies soaring into the sky.


    "Ding Ling Ling"


    Suddenly, the entire hall was enveloped by a burst of heavenly music as the crisp sound of a bell rang out. The star map seemed to come to life as it constantly twisted and moved, trying to break free from the stone wall.


    The blinding white light slowly subsided, and what entered everyone''s eyes was an unfathomable fairy. Her red lips, white teeth, and starry eyes had a hint of red on her face, making everyone tightly breathe, afraid that they would desecrate this fairy.


    The immortal was standing barefooted in the air, her slender arms pointing towards the six stone doors. Six streaks of colorful starlight merged with the stone doors, and the stone doors slowly opened.


    "Ding Ling Ling"


    With another burst of heavenly music, the immortal goddess disappeared. Everyone was still immersed in their memories.


    The few Heaven-ranked cultivators all had fairly high levels of power. They woke up first, and after seeing the stone door open, they all chose a stone door and charged in.


    Afterward, everyone woke up and impatiently chose a stone door and entered.


    "Should we split up or go together?"


    Zhang Mian asked Dong Wen Feng. Previously, they chose to stay together because there were no conflicts of interest, but now that they were at the final moment of their treasure hunt, with only one treasure, it was impossible for them to give up.


    They made an agreement to each walk through a stone door. Whoever could get their hands on the treasure would belong to them. In the end, some people came to try to steal it, but they all had to help to preserve it.


    Just like that, Dong Wen Feng parted ways with the disciples of the Divergent Portal, and directly stepped into the stone wall, where a human path was drawn.


    The moment he stepped into the stone door, Dong Wen Feng immediately felt a wave of dizziness, as though his entire body was flipping in the air without any strength.


    The scene changed, and Dong Wen Feng suddenly appeared on a busy street. Different from the streets in the modern society, there were no big streets, and also no cars and horses.


    Everyone was dressed in the attire of the ancient people. It was hard to tell when they came from.


    Dong Wen Feng saw a tavern. He was planning to go to the tavern to inquire about some information.


    "Dear guest, please come in."


    The waiter looked at Dong Wen Feng''s beautiful clothes and thought that he was a child of a rich family, so he led him directly to the second floor.


    The number of guests on the second floor was much lesser compared to the first floor. They sat in groups of twos and threes around a table and chatted.


    After listening for a while, Dong Wen Feng found out that this place was called Gu Yue City and was being controlled by a City Lord named Gu Yue.


    It was just that the people in the restaurant were normal people, so Dong Wen Feng was not sure if there were any cultivators there. It seemed like he had to go to the City Lord''s Mansion, as the bandit here, Gu Yue definitely knew about it.

 C294

    "Have you guys heard? Rumours have it that Gu Yue City Lord is preparing to help his daughter, Gu Xinyue, choose a husband." A person whispered to the person beside him.


    "Really? I heard that Gu Yue City Lord''s daughter is a peerless beauty. If I can see her for myself, then my life would be worth it." The people beside him had hopeful expressions on their faces.


    "Tch, why aren''t you peeing and trying to figure out what kind of person you are, and are delusional enough to want to catch a glimpse of Gu Xinyue''s beautiful face." The guests at the other tables attacked the two wishful thinking fellows.


    The two tables of people began to argue with each other. They were extremely imposing and had almost made a move. They were performing a martial arts movie on the spot.


    At this moment, there was a ruckus outside the restaurant, which attracted the attention of the people inside the restaurant. They all supported themselves by the windows and looked outside.


    "Wow, that''s Gu Xinyue!" A young man''s eyes lit up, and a string of crystal clear saliva unconsciously flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    "She really is a fairy!"


    The same thoughts echoed in the hearts of the men present.


    Gu Xinyue''s graceful body was faintly discernable under the snow-white muslin, her movements were filled with an extremely noble and noble aura.


    She was as pure and holy as a snow lotus on a mountain, making others unable to bear the thought of desecrating her.


    Behind Gu Xinyue''s carriage followed a group of City Lord Palace''s maids. In their hands was a wooden sign, which read:


    Gu Xinyue was recruiting his own husband on the stage outside the City Lord''s Mansion today. Anyone under the age of twenty-five could participate.


    In an instant, the tavern''s people paid the bill and rushed to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Dong Wen Feng followed his people and arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion. His first priority right now was to understand the situation here, the City Lord''s Mansion was his first choice, he could use this opportunity to sneak into the City Lord''s Mansion.


    After Gu Xinyue''s great propaganda, the City Lord''s Mansion was already filled with a sea of people, and soldiers were stationed around the stage.


    Dong Wen Feng realized that the soldiers in the City Lord''s Mansion were much stronger than the special forces in the modern world. There was even one that could compare to a Yellow Level Late Stage cultivator.


    After Gu Yue City Lord went up on stage and said a few simple words, he began to fight.


    Dong Wen Feng looked for a while, and realized that the strongest person here was only at the late stage of the Yellow Level. There were no Profound Level existences at all, and he could not help but feel disappointed.


    At this level, there was no way a treasure could exist, because this cultivation level was not enough to protect a treasure that could be fought for by a Heaven Realm cultivator.


    As time passed, the battle arena gradually entered into its climax. Dong Wen Feng felt that it was meaningless and quietly left the crowd, preparing to enter the City Lord''s Mansion.


    When he arrived at a corner, Dong Wen Feng used an Invisibility Spell and his figure disappeared.


    Climbing over the wall, Dong Wen Feng saw a pair of soldiers patrolling and walking towards him.


    "Phew!"


    Dong Wen Feng used his Flash Technique to avoid the pair of soldiers, but when he moved, it caused the surrounding air to move, allowing the leader of the soldiers to sense him.


    "Did you feel someone pass through here just now?"


    The leader of the soldiers turned around and asked the soldiers behind him. Everyone shook their heads, indicating that they did not see anything.


    "Could it be the wind? Maybe I''m too sensitive." The leader of the soldiers said to himself.


    Dong Wen Feng hid on the railing of the passage. Just then, he felt that the soldier in charge could see him, it was weird.


    Because there was no map of the City Lord''s Mansion, Dong Wen Feng was just like a headless fly that was scurrying around.


    He suddenly realized that there was someone in the room in front of him. He was ready to sneak in and see if he could find an opportunity to ask about it.


    Through the paper window, he saw two women inside. One of them was the daughter of the City Lord that he met on the street earlier, Gu Xinyue.


    "Xiang''er, do you think I''ll be able to find the man I love this time?"


    Gu Xinyue sat in front of the mirror and fixed his makeup while the maid combed her hair.


    "Miss will naturally be able to find it."


    This was already the tenth time Gu Xinyue had asked her this question. However, she did not expect that he would be a young miss that was worthy of her at such a young age.


    Just then, Dong Wen Feng realised that the mirror in front of him had revealed his true appearance.


    His heart started beating faster, thinking that he had been discovered, but the reflection of his face in the mirror suddenly twisted, Dong Wen Feng''s head immediately became dizzy, and he lost consciousness.


    After an unknown amount of time, Dong Wen Feng slowly opened his tired eyes, and what entered his sight was a pair of pink curtains, and beyond the curtains was another scene of pearls filled with gems.


    "Miss, Young Master is awake."


    Dong Wen Feng knew that it was the voice of the mayor''s daughter, the servant Xiang''er.


    When he thought about how he sneaked into the City Lord''s Mansion and was discovered, and more importantly, when he was peeping, he felt extremely embarrassed.


    Gu Xinyue came to the bedside. At this time, she did not look as cold and elegant as the first time she saw him, but more filled with gentleness.


    "Husband, you''re finally awake!"


    Gu Xinyue helped Dong Wen Feng up, and a refreshing fragrance filled Dong Wen Feng''s brain, causing him to be intoxicated and unable to extricate himself.


    "Husband?" Gu Xinyue called out softly once again.


    Dong Wen Feng suddenly woke up from his stupor, he was a ghost that caused people to tremble in fear, he had actually let go of his guard just now, this was something that had never happened before, he was secretly on guard in his heart.


    When he checked his body condition, he found that he had actually broken through to the Heaven Realm. He was confused and didn''t know what to say.


    But what the hell was the husband that Gu Xinyue spoke of? Is he calling me, Dong Wen Feng thought, he did not know what happened while he was unconscious.


    After hearing Gu Xinyue''s story, Dong Wen Feng finally understood what happened. It had been five days since Gu Xinyue passed out outside his room.


    After Gu Xinyue saw Dong Wen Feng, he fell in love with him and made the Gu Yue City Lord accept him as his son-in-law, waiting for him to wake up and get married.


    Not long after, Gu Yue City Lord also appeared in the room. He looked very young, and did not look old at all.


    "Upper Sky?"


    Two words suddenly came to Dong Wen Feng''s mind, because the feeling Gu Yue City Lord gave him was very similar to that old man''s.


    "I know you have a lot of questions. I''ll answer them all for you." Gu Yue City Lord opened his mouth and said, he seemed to be a very easy person to talk to.


    Gu Yue City Lord''s every move felt like it was in tune with the heavens, as though he was supposed to do so in the first place.


    Gu Yue City Lord waved his sleeves at Dong Wen Feng, and a multicolored wave of Innate Qi entered his body. All of his previous tiredness was gone, and even his Heaven Stage cultivation had been consolidated.

 C295

    "Xinyue, you go down first. I need to talk to him in private!"


    Gu Yue City Lord supported Gu Xinyue and all the shrimp, leaving only Dong Wen Feng and Dong Wen Feng in the room.


    Dong Wen Feng opened his mouth and closed it again. He had too many questions, he did not know where to start.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll start asking questions one by one." Gu Yue City Lord seemed to have seen through his thoughts.


    "What exactly is this Gu Yue City?" This was what Dong Wen Feng wanted to understand the most.


    "I don''t know the origin of Gu Yue City, I only know that I am the 298th City Lord, and that every single City Lord is called Gu Yue."


    This was amazing enough. He had only heard that the name of the city was given to the people who ruled it. He had never heard of a name being given to a person from a city. Could this city really be able to control people?


    Gu Yue City Lord continued to speak: "With your world, Gu Yue City is equivalent to a different world, there are rules here, and as for who the decision maker is, I''m not too sure."


    "Then do you have cultivators here?"


    "No, we only have capable people here. All of them have extraordinary abilities, such as mine."


    Gu Yue City Lord began to demonstrate after he finished speaking. He waved his hands and the space in front of him started to distort in a reverse spiral, in a manner that could be seen with the naked eye.


    "This!" Dong Wen Feng exclaimed.


    This was truly an extraordinary ability. Even his old master might not be able to control space. This was the ability of a legendary immortal.


    Could it be that every single capable person here was as powerful as the City Lord? What secret was hidden in it?


    "This is my ability. I call it Distortion. Everyone here has their own abilities. As long as you marry Xin Yue, you have a high chance of awakening your ability."


    Gu Yue City Lord''s words made Dong Wen Feng extremely excited, how powerful was this ability, if this ability was infused into battle, then what level would his fighting strength reach?


    "Why should we get married?"


    Dong Wen Feng wanted to know if there was any limit to obtaining this ability. If he was restricted by someone for the sake of obtaining this ability, it was obviously not what he wanted.


    Through the Gu Yue City Lord''s explanation, they found out that Gu Yue City was a special world, where everyone had one chance to enter the Ancient Moon Pond, and there was a chance to awaken after soaking in the Ancient Moon Pond.


    However, the Ancient Moon Pond had a way to distinguish which ones had Gu Yue City.


    Earlier on, there were some outsiders who wanted to enter the Ancient Moon Pond but were turned into dust by the powerful restrictive power.


    This was truly mystical enough to be able to distinguish a person with Gu Yue City on their own, even if it was a treasure.


    Dong Wen Feng''s heart tensed up, in this strange city, he had encountered a few strange things.


    After the Gu Yue City Lord''s continuous persuasion, Dong Wen Feng''s vigilance towards the Gu Yue City was let down, and he approved of it in his heart.


    What Dong Wen Feng did not know was that the moment he let go of his guard, a mysterious power quietly entered his body, causing him to have an additional sense of recognition towards Gu Yue City.


    Three days later, the City Lord''s Mansion was decorated with lanterns and decorations. A festive atmosphere permeated the entire City Lord''s Mansion, and every one of the City Lord''s Mansion''s servants had smiles plastered on their faces.


    Under the City Lord''s Mansion''s persuasion, Dong Wen Feng muddle-headedly agreed to stay and marry, perhaps for the sake of that miraculous ability, or perhaps for Gu Xinyue''s sake.


    The entire Gu Yue City was discussing about Dong Wen Feng, when this mysterious man suddenly became a powerhouse in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    An unknown Dong Wen Feng caused people to be jealous and envious, some people even thought that Dong Wen Feng was lucky.


    Today, the moon was bright and stars thin, Dong Wen Feng finally stopped after dozens of tables full of guests toasts, and under everyone''s gazes, he arrived at Gu Xinyue''s room.


    After Dong Wen Feng entered the room, the stars in the sky continuously flickered. If he had not entered, he would have discovered that the star chart in the sky was the enlarged version of the star chart in the hall before he entered the Gu Yue City.


    Gu Xinyue sat on the edge of the bed motionlessly with his head covered by a red veil. Dong Wen Feng slowly walked over and lifted the cover.


    Their four eyes met, and Gu Xinyue shyly smiled while covering her face. Her face was brimming with satisfaction and happiness, and as she played with her fingers between her legs, it could be seen that she was slightly nervous.


    The two of them picked up the wedding wine on the table and downed it in one gulp. The wedding ceremony had proceeded to this point. All that was left was the final bit of sincerity.


    His entire Gu Yue City, under the shine of the starlight, appeared exceptionally dazzling. The entire city was tranquil, and there was not a single person on the main street.


    Logically speaking, the City Lord''s Mansion should be celebrating the entire city. The deathly silence of the Gu Yue City and the joyous celebration of the City Lord''s Mansion formed a clear contrast.


    Colorful strange energy continued to gather at the City Lord''s Mansion, and finally gathered at Dong Wen Feng''s bridal room.


    The entire bridal room seemed to be isolated from the world, the multicolored energy slowly fused into Dong Wen Feng''s body, and unwittingly seeped into his mind.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to take the last step, he suddenly stopped. He had a feeling that something important was about to happen.


    "Dong Lang, what''s wrong?"


    Gu Xinyue breathed in and out a fragrant aroma, extending a long arm that was pure white like jade, her slender hand gently caressing Dong Wen Feng''s face, bringing with it an extremely seductive and charming air.


    Dong Wen Feng shook his head, lowered his head and kissed Gu Xinyue''s cherry lips, the misty look in his eyes became even more intense, and had already been assimilated into the Boundless Mushroom.


    "Dong Wen Feng."


    Suddenly, Dong Wen Feng noticed that a girl was calling him, he raised his head, looking puzzled.


    "Big Brother Feng!"


    The voice of another girl rang in his head.


    Dong Wen Feng felt that the voices of the two people were extremely familiar, as though they were from an illusion. It was just that he could not remember who the owner of the voice was.


    Lowering his head to look at the jade figure in his arms, he didn''t know what was real and what was illusory. He had lost his ability to discern.


    "Brat, what are you doing?"


    Dong Wen Feng shuddered, and he came to his senses. He thought about his master, who he rarely met, and also thought about Zhao Qiqi who pestered him all the time.


    "Just who are you?" Dong Wen Feng pushed the naked Gu Xinyue away in his arms as he sized him up.


    "I am, Dong Lang!"


    Gu Xinyue was still smiling sweetly, she extended her pure white arm wanting to pull Dong Wen Feng over, but Dong Wen Feng got off the bed in a flash and stood in the room.


    "I''m sorry, but I need to ask the City Lord about some matters. You should go to sleep first!"


    Dong Wen Feng did not even turn his head around after he finished speaking. If he did not clear up the matter of him losing his consciousness, there would be no way for him to be at ease.

 C296

    However, when Dong Wen Feng reached the door, he could not open the door no matter how hard he tried.


    He turned his head to look at Gu Xinyue, and thought that she was up to something. But Gu Xinyue had a pitiful look on his face, and Dong Wen Feng could not bear to see that.


    However, thinking that he was not a person from this world and could not possibly stay here, he steeled his heart and stopped thinking about Gu Xinyue.


    "Open the door." Dong Wen Feng said coldly.


    "Dong Lang, I didn''t close the door. If you don''t want to go out, then come back." Gu Xinyue''s words contained an endless charm, causing him to nod his head and agree to stay.


    Dong Wen Feng bit the tip of his tongue, the intense pain made him much more clear-headed, and he was able to struggle free from Gu Xinyue''s enchantment.


    "I''m sorry, we are not from the same world. I just want to find a way back." Dong Wen Feng said to Gu Xinyue sincerely.


    "Dong Lang, are you planning to abandon me?" Gu Xinyue''s eyes were filled with tears, his voice was trembling, and there was a hint of a sob in his voice.


    Dong Wen Feng did not answer, his eyes revealing determination.


    "Haha!"


    Gu Xinyue suddenly laughed out loud, "Why are you not willing to stay, you must be seeking death!"


    At this time, the scene of the bridal room underwent a drastic change, changing into a stone room. This was precisely the same stone room that he had entered after entering the Daoist Path.


    Gu Xinyue''s appearance had also changed. Her bride''s red clothes had turned into a noble purple dress as she floated in midair.


    "Heaven level!"


    Dong Wen Feng saw that Gu Xinyue''s cultivation was actually at the Heaven Realm, while he himself was still at the Earth-Rank Late Stage level before entering the stone room.


    Everything that happened when one entered the Gu Yue City was fake, the increase in cultivation was also fake.


    "So many people have chosen to live together with me for so long, yet you''re actually unwilling? Then, just turn into a pile of bones to accompany me here!"


    Gu Xinyue said coldly, his long hair fluttering in the wind.


    Dong Wen Feng brought out the treasure sword he had obtained from Jiang Nan of the Ling Yue Sect, ready to fight.


    Although the Heaven Ranked Gu Xinyue was not someone that Dong Wen Feng could handle, but to sit and wait for death was not his character. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would not easily give up.


    "Wishing to fill the world!"


    Gu Xinyue''s red lips slightly opened, and following the sound of her voice, colourful pillars of energy appeared. Every single strand of energy was enough to annihilate any Earth-Rank Late Stage cultivator.


    The moment the Flash Technique was activated, the entire stone room was filled with Dong Wen Feng''s illusions, and every time he managed to dodge the light pillar, it was with great danger.


    Gu Xinyue did not mind, as though he already knew that he could not do anything to Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng was secretly rejoicing in his heart, glad that he had learned the Divine Thief Sect''s Flash Technique, if it was from another sect''s movement technique, he would have died countless of times.


    However, he was not happy for long before he felt a familiar feeling of dizziness. The light pillars of energy in the chamber did not dissipate even after they hit the ground. Instead, they filled the chamber.


    Dong Wen Feng was on the verge of collapse, feeling lightheaded, the scene of his Gu Yue City appeared once again before his eyes again. He was slowly strolling on the streets of the Gu Yue City.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to lose himself, he chanted the ''Pure Heart Scripture''. This was'' borrowed ''by the old man in the Shaolin, and it was said that it could decrease the chances of him going berserk.


    Following the sound of Dong Wen Feng''s chanting from inside the stone room, the dizziness gradually disappeared and he once again returned to a state that was filled with energy.


    "How could that be?"


    The leisurely Gu Xinyue revealed a look of surprise, this move was her ultimate move, there was no one that did not get hit by it, they were all trapped in their desire and were unable to extricate themselves.


    "Pop!"


    A clear voice came out, the arrogant Gu Xinyue disappeared, and the entire stone room became pitch black.


    Dong Wen Feng stepped to his left and found himself back at home.


    "Why are you all here?"


    With Ke Er, Zhao Qiqi, Phoenix, Tang Yue and the policewoman Li Qingqing present, Zhao Qiqi pulled Dong Wen Feng over to the sofa and sat him down.


    "Big brother Wen Feng, where did you run off to? Why aren''t you playing with me? Are you intentionally hiding from me?" Zhao Qiqi angrily asked Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng rubbed his forehead, and realised he was becoming more and more confused, and did not have the mind to reply to Zhao Qiqi.


    "Dong Wen Feng, I have already found a way for you to teach me martial arts, and that is to marry you."


    Li Qingqing was dressed in a police uniform and looked energetic, but she kept on pestering Dong Wen Feng, which really gave him a headache.


    Seeing the few girls appear at the same time, Dong Wen Feng felt that something was amiss, as though he had forgotten about something.


    "So it''s all fake."


    Dong Wen Feng thought about how he was still in Hidden Treasure Space searching for treasures, how could he possibly meet these people. The person in front of him was obviously a fake.


    Wen Feng, I seriously think about it. I really do like you, and when I see you being happy with someone else, it makes my heart ache, so I want to marry you.


    Ren Ke Er came to Dong Wen Feng''s side and said seriously.


    Seeing that the people in front of him were not much different from real people, Dong Wen Feng knew that they were fake and was a little reluctant to leave. After all, these people were all somehow related to him in a way that he could not explain.


    Dong Wen Feng remained unmoved as he sat on the sofa and closed his eyes, he once again recited the Heart Cleansing Scripture quietly. Gradually, his heart calmed down, and when he opened his eyes again, the illusion disappeared and he returned to the stone room.


    A weak light suddenly lit up in the stone room. It was multicolored and extremely beautiful. The light gradually intensified, and soon, the entire stone room was brightly lit.


    A stone table appeared in front of him with a mirror on it. All the light was coming from this mirror.


    Dong Wen Feng went up to the mirror and held it in his hands, and realized that there were four words written on the back of the mirror, ''Six Desire Treasure Mirror''.


    "What is this mirror for? Is it for makeup?" Dong Wen Feng said to himself. He was a man, no matter how he looked at himself, he would find it strange when he took out a mirror.


    It was just that this mirror was clearly not an ordinary mirror. The multicolored lights it emitted were the same aura as the one Gu Xinyue used to attack him.


    "Hello, Master!"


    Suddenly, a girl with a beautiful figure appeared in the mirror. When Dong Wen Feng raised his head to look at the girl''s face, he was shocked to realize that she was Gu Xinyue.


    Dong Wen Feng was so shocked that he threw the mirror away, "Gu Xinyue, what''s going on?"


    Gu Xinyue walked with small steps to Dong Wen Feng''s side, and bowed to him: "Master, I am the artifact spirit of the Six Desire Treasure Mirror, you have passed the test of the mirror, and have become its new master."


    That sounds good, Dong Wen Feng thought, then picked up the Six Desire Treasure Mirror that was thrown away.


    "Right now, I need Master to carry out the final step of recognizing me as master." Gu Xinyue said as he blinked his eyes.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at Gu Xinyue in doubt, and did not dare to trust her easily. After all, he had been tricked a few times, and was very wary of her.

 C297

    Dong Wen Feng was suspicious: "What should I do?"


    "It''s very simple. All you need is a drop of blood essence from Master."


    Suddenly, a sharp pain transmitted to Dong Wen Feng''s brain, and a small hole suddenly appeared on his finger, and a drop of blood essence appeared, fusing into the Six Desire Treasure Mirror.


    Everything happened too fast, Dong Wen Feng did not even have time to react before it was over. After the Six Desire Treasure Mirror absorbed Dong Wen Feng''s blood, Gu Xinyue''s figure entered the Six Desire Treasure Mirror.


    "Haha, you''ve still been fooled in the end."


    Vaguely, Dong Wen Feng heard the arrogant and overweeningly arrogant Gu Xinyue''s voice, and his eyes blurred for a moment before he fainted.


    When he woke up again, he found that Zhang Mian and the others with Divergent Portal were all together. However they were no longer in the Secret Realm.


    "Boss, have you been having a hypoglycemia lately? Why do you pass out every time?" Seeing that Dong Wen Feng had woken up, Chi Bin was extremely happy as he joked around.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed awkwardly, as though he had fainted twice since meeting with Divergent Portal. Logically speaking, his body should be as strong as a cow, shouldn''t he?


    At this time, Zhang Mian told him that from the moment they found Dong Wen Feng, everyone in the secret realm had been squeezed out. As the time to stay at Hidden Treasure Space was already up, they had no choice but to leave.


    After Dong Wen Feng woke up, he brought the disciples of Divergent Portal and left. Since there was no one to bring him back, he could only follow Dong Wen Feng.


    "Eh, why is your cultivation lower?" Tunyue, who was on his shoulder, said in surprise.


    Only now did Dong Wen Feng realize that his cultivation had dropped to the middle stage of the [Black Level] class, and that his condition was extremely unstable.


    Dong Wen Feng was stunned, what had happened, to directly cause him to drop a realm, what he heard when he was unconscious in the stone room resounded in his mind.


    Just at this moment, Dong Wen Feng felt a suction force pulling him out of the space. He grabbed Chi Bin and the two of them entered a black hole, disappearing from their original spot.


    "Aiyo, you damn brat! You want to tire me to death, and you even brought back a person!"


    Dong Wen Feng just landed, his head was still spinning, when he heard the old man complaining.


    "Tsk, master, you''re full of energy. How are you tired? If you want to pretend, at least put on airs." Dong Wen Feng curled his lips, looking down on the old man.


    Chi Bin stared at Dong Wen Feng''s master with his huge eyes, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "You ¡­ "Are you a Thief?"


    Chi Bin spoke with great difficulty, his eyes filled with burning worship.


    "Who are you?" The old man stared at Chi Bin and asked. He remembered clearly that he had only seen Dong Wen Feng into the space before, why was there one more person?


    "25 years ago, you saw me being bullied by a group of people, so you casually threw a secret scripture to me. Now, I have become an Earth level powerhouse, so I won''t be bullied anymore. Now, I have the ability to repay you."


    Chi Bin choked up, when he saw the old man once again, his heart was filled with emotions, and was filled with respect for him.


    "So that''s how it is. I''ve helped too many people, and I''ve never seriously remembered anything about it. It''s nothing, so there''s no need to bother about it." The old man waved his hand, as if he was a senior expert, extremely confident and at ease.


    However, Chi Bin refused to leave no matter what. He said that he would follow beside the Old Man and follow behind him.


    After returning home, the old man brought Dong Wen Feng to his own room.


    "What happened to your cultivation?" The old man''s expression was extremely serious, Dong Wen Feng had never seen him like this before.


    "I don''t know. It seems to have been sealed by something."


    Dong Wen Feng shook his head, indicating that he did not know either, and then explained everything that had happened at Hidden Treasure Space to the old man without any details.


    The old man frowned, his right hand was on Dong Wen Feng''s arm, he activated his Qi and carefully checked the changes in Dong Wen Feng''s body.


    As a result, he discovered that besides his cultivation being sealed, there was nothing abnormal about it. There was only a hazy energy blocking his dantian. As soon as his zhenqi entered the dantian, it was inexplicably swallowed.


    The old man refused to admit defeat and continued to strengthen his Qi, the purple Qi continued to rush towards Dong Wen Feng''s Dantian like an awl.


    "Aiyo!"


    Dong Wen Feng cried out in pain, cold sweat trickling down his forehead. The old man''s Zhen Qi was exhausted, but he could not do anything to the unknown energy membrane surrounding his Dantian.


    "It seems this Six Desire Treasure Mirror is not simple. Try to see if you can control it." The old man withdrew his Zhen Qi and said helplessly.


    Dong Wen Feng tried to use his own Innate Qi to connect to his Dantian, but the energy barrier formed by the Six Desire Treasure Mirror was guarded extremely well, and did not let his Innate Qi pass.


    Following that, Dong Wen Feng tried to circulate his Divine Thief Sect''s mental cultivation method. At the beginning, when his Innate Qi came into contact with his Dantian, he stopped circulating it. After many tries, he felt the Innate Qi in his Dantian also unceasingly surging outwards.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, a crack appeared on the energy membrane of his Dantian. Dong Wen Feng was barely able to use a small portion of his Innate Qi through the crack, and was able to recover his Mid Rank Black Level cultivation.


    The old man said he wanted to find some old friends to find out about him and see if he could find a solution.


    Dong Wen Feng, where are you? Early in the morning, Dong Wen Feng received a call from Chen Dana.


    "I''m home, what''s the matter?" Dong Wen Feng answered in a daze, but his body was still in a dizzy state.


    "Come to the Chen family tonight. The old man is almost fully recovered, so he prepared a party."


    Dong Wen Feng promised and agreed to participate in the competition on time.


    As the ''genius doctor'' who cured the Chen family''s old patriarch, the Chen family must have invited Dong Wen Feng, and the Chen family helped Dong Wen Feng wash the charges, there was no reason for them not to support him.


    In the evening, Dong Wen Feng drove a QQ car to the Chen family''s villa, and just as he was about to stop the car, a Bugatti sedan with a flick of its tail rushed over and stopped in front of the car.


    A young man and woman got out of the car. The man was hugging the multicolored woman''s waist, while the woman was leaning on the man affectionately.


    "See how good your husband''s driving skills are?" The man flaunted to the woman, and then looked towards Dong Wen Feng.


    "Hubby is certainly the best." The woman smiled obsequiously.


    "It seems like the Chen family can easily sneak in now. It seems like the class is getting lower, even a car like this, which is only 200,000, can get in."


    The man was obviously ridiculing Dong Wen Feng, but looking at the cars parked around, there was no cars below 3 million, and Dong Wen Feng''s qQ car, which was parked in the middle, was naturally extremely eye-catching.

 C298

    The man''s words attracted the attention of the other guests. A while ago, the Chen family''s old patriarch was in the middle of the night, so the Chen family was in turmoil because of this.


    Now that he had finally recovered, in the eyes of many, the Chen Clan had unconsciously been belittled. If a person changed their mind, their actions would naturally follow this change.


    At this moment, a beautiful figure appeared in front of everyone. She was wearing a green dress and her tall figure attracted many gazes.


    "Chen Qing, why are you being so courteous, you even specially came out to receive us."


    The man who had mocked Dong Wen Feng previously pushed the lady away, and walked towards Chen Qing with a big smile on his face.


    "Yao Jun, you can go in first. I still need to receive guests."


    Chen Qing dodged both of Yao Jun''s hands, and after his body moved away, he walked towards Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng, you''re finally here!


    Chen Qing felt that what he just said was straightforward, a red glow flew to his face, and he lowered his head, not daring to look at Dong Wen Feng''s eyes.


    "Who is that kid, to actually be able to be personally received by the Chen family''s eldest daughter?"


    Everyone carried this question in their hearts; they had never heard of Chen Qing trying to lie to any man.


    Yao Jun looked at Dong Wen Feng and Chen Qing with anger filled eyes as he laughed and chatted. In his heart, he had already put Dong Wen Feng on his blacklist.


    Yao Jun had always thought that the person Chen Qing would personally receive would be himself, but he didn''t expect that this unknown brat would actually steal his limelight.


    When the woman beside Yao Jun saw him so angry, she used her hand to pat his chest and consoled him.


    In the end, Yao Jun did not accept her kindness. He slapped her away and angrily walked towards Dong Wen Feng.


    "Chen Qing, is it even worth you to personally receive such a man with an QQ? I think we should go to the party early. "


    When Yao Jun came to Chen Qing''s side, he once again revealed a smile. However, that smile looked extremely fake, causing people to feel disgusted.


    Hearing Yao Jun''s words, Chen Qing became furious and wanted to speak out to mock him back. However, thinking that today was a joyous occasion for her Chen Clan, and shouldn''t have done so, she suppressed her anger and suppressed it.


    "Young Master Yao, it is my freedom to receive anyone who pleases. Those who are able to come here are all my Chen family''s guests. Please behave yourself." Chen Qing said coldly.


    Hearing Chen Qing''s words, Yao Jun could no longer hold back his anger. For a brat like Dong Wen Feng who he did not know where, Chen Qing had humiliated him, Young Master Yao.


    "Kid, which family are you from?" Yao Jun looked to be high and mighty, arrogant and proud.


    "Bastard, why are you talking to my young master?"


    Chi Bin who came with Dong Wen Feng stood up, pointed at Yao Jun''s nose and cursed.


    The old man accepted Chi Bin as his servant, and in consideration of Dong Wen Feng''s safety, he allowed Chi Bin to protect him from the shadows.


    "Chen Qing, the barking coming from here is too annoying, we should go in."


    Dong Wen Feng immediately treated Yao Jun as air and took a step to the left to avoid him.


    "You''re courting death, cripple him."


    Yao Jun waved to the bodyguards by his side, a ruthless look flashing past his eyes.


    "Yao Jun, I dare you. He is an important guest of my Chen family, if you hurt him, I will make you suffer."


    Chen Qing was like a hen protecting her chicks as she stood in front of Dong Wen Feng and blocked Yao Jun''s bodyguards, staring at Yao Jun angrily.


    "You don''t have to be so excited. Do you think they can hurt me?" Dong Wen Feng gently pulled Chen Qing away from him and held onto his soft and small hands, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    Chen Qing suddenly remembered that he was truly worried, he had seen the scene of Dong Wen Feng and Wang Ding fighting, with Dong Wen Feng''s strength, it was impossible for the bodyguards to hurt him.


    Seeing how Chen Qing was defending Dong Wen Feng, Yao Jun was even more jealous, he felt that if not for Dong Wen Feng''s existence, he would have long ago taken down Chen Qing, and pushed all the problems onto Dong Wen Feng.


    "Attack! If anything happens, I''ll take responsibility!"


    Yao Jun acted as if he did not see Chen Qing''s threat. His Yao Family''s Port Xiang was on the same level as the Chen Family''s.


    Seeing that Yao Jun''s bodyguards were ready to make a move, Chen Qing took out his phone to call for help, but he was stopped by Dong Wen Feng.


    "Don''t worry, Chi Bin will take care of it."


    Dong Wen Feng pointed to Chi Bin and assured him.


    "Be gentle, after all, you still have to give Old Master Chen face." Dong Wen Feng said casually.


    Seeing how Dong Wen Feng looked down on them, Yao Jun''s bodyguards stared at him with eyes full of fighting spirit.


    "Swish!"


    A shadow flashed past, and several bodyguards flew out at almost the same time, falling to the ground and struggling. Although it didn''t look like they were seriously injured, their internal organs were all destroyed.


    The onlookers only saw a blur before their eyes before the end of the battle. However, there was no lack of knowledgeable people. They all thought of cultivators.


    Given the amount of wealth they possessed, many clans had developed their own cultivators.


    A lot of people were guessing Dong Wen Feng''s identity, there were also people in the crowd who had participated in the cutting of the mountain company''s decorations, only that they felt that Dong Wen Feng was someone lucky.


    It was a puppet created by the Chen family and Zhenjia. The Chen family and Zhenjia were similar in terms of power, and it just so happened that they needed Dong Wen Feng to act as a lubricant in the middle of them.


    After all, he had never heard of this young man before. How could he suddenly become one of the giants of Shang Hai? Just thinking about it made him feel like there was something fishy going on.


    "A bunch of trash." Yao Jun cursed at the bodyguards in anger.


    "Don''t be arrogant, my Port Xiang and Yao family isn''t something that an unranked family like you can afford to offend."


    Seeing that his bodyguard was in such a terrible condition, Yao Jun had no choice but to move out of the clan to use his powerful clan to force Dong Wen Feng to submit.


    "If you dare to embarrass my Yao family, you must have the resolve to bear the anger of my Yao family. Kneel down and beg for forgiveness. For the sake of the Chen family, I will spare you once."


    "Yao family? "I''ve never heard of it, but some face is just for trampling, and what I like to do the most is to step on those high and mighty face." Dong Wen Feng curled his lips.


    A second generation Patriarch of a family wanted him to kneel down. It seemed that his Shanghai was too low profile, to the point where everyone wanted to step on him.


    "Elder Zhang, I''ll have to trouble you to let him know the existence of our Yao family. Let him know that some face is not something he can step on just because he wants to. Once he steps on a nail, he will be crippled."


    The old man''s eyes shone with a sharp light. He looked very thin and frail, but his body and inner body contained a tremendous amount of power.


    The frail old man understood Yao Jun''s meaning, he wanted to cripple Dong Wen Feng, so the clan''s reputation must be protected, and he had to take the chance to intimidate the other clans.

 C299

    Yao Jun was not as reckless as he looked. Dong Wen Feng was a guest invited by the Chen family, and since he had humiliated the Yao family, the Chen family had a certain amount of responsibility.


    He intended to take this opportunity to find trouble with the Chen Family and let the family business stand firm in Shanghai, a place that could no longer satisfy the Yao Family''s appetite.


    Dong Wen Feng realized that the old man was just a cultivator that was almost at the peak of the Black Level Late Stage, and did not put him in his eyes at all.


    Just as the old man stepped forward, the mighty aura of Chi Bin''s Earth-Rank Late Stage deliberately leaked out a bit.


    Although this bit of pressure was very little, it was still something that only Earth-Rank Late Stage experts could do. The old man was scared stiff, his body unconsciously took two steps back, cold sweat forming on his forehead.


    "Earth level!"


    The old man cursed in his heart, he never thought that Yao Jun would casually provoke such an unremarkable person who was escorted by the Earth-Rank Experts. This was a treatment that only their Patriarch could enjoy.


    This meant that Dong Wen Feng was not as simple as he looked, he quietly told Yao Jun about Chi Bin''s cultivation level.


    "Hiss!"


    Yao Jun sucked in a breath of cold air. It wasn''t that there were none in the Yao family of the Earth-Rank Experts and Yao family, but he had never seen anyone with such a lofty status.


    "Young Master Dong, I''m sorry, I was blind and disturbed your interest."


    Yao Jun did not hesitate, she slapped her beautiful face hard a few times, and it was obvious that she was slapping her own face.


    "Is that Dong Wen Feng really that powerful?"


    Everyone did not understand what had happened, but seeing that even the second young master of the Yao family, who was a heavyweight in Port Xiang, did not dare to provoke Dong Wen Feng, their curiosity towards him grew, and in their hearts, labeled him as someone not to be trifled with.


    Dong Wen Feng also did not expect Yao Jun to admit defeat so easily, and with Yao Jun''s actions, it was hard for him to do anything, if not it would be disgraceful.


    Dong Wen Feng waved his hand towards Yao Jun, indicating that he would let him go. Yao Jun bowed and bowed to Dong Wen Feng, thanking him profusely.


    After Dong Wen Feng turned around, Yao Jun''s eyes were filled with rage, he apologized to Dong Wen Feng and lowered his head, it was not because he did not hate Dong Wen Feng, but to protect himself.


    Even if Dong Wen Feng had Earth-Rank Experts protecting him, he had to think of a way to take revenge, if not he would not be Yao Jun.


    When Dong Wen Feng and Chen Qing were about to enter the Chen family hall, there was a person in the darkness who was observing Dong Wen Feng, and a sinister smile appeared on his mouth, he was the Chen family''s second young master, Chen Dan.


    Chen Dan said to an old man beside him, and the two of them revealed the smile of someone who had succeeded in their evil scheme.


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng''s arrival, Chen Dana personally walked over to welcome him, attracting many gazes. Most of the guests knew Dong Wen Feng from the opening hours of the mountain company, hence they were not very familiar with him.


    Dong Wen Feng was invited to a private VIP area in the innermost area by Chen Dana. The people there were all partners that had good relations with the Chen family, including some of the top figures in the business world.


    A lot of people who were curious about Dong Wen Feng all went up to get close to Dong Wen Feng. They all wanted to probe into Dong Wen Feng''s background, to find out what attitude they would have towards him in the future.


    Dong Wen Feng and the veterans of the business world were chatting and laughing, but they did not reveal much about their identities, they only mentioned that they were working with the Chen family and Zhenjia.


    Everything else is ambiguous and arouses infinite suspicion.


    "I heard that you were the one who cured Old Master Chen?"


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the fifty to sixty year old old man in front of him, feeling a little suspicious.


    Since Chen Dana had personally promised, then he was definitely not the kind of person to go back on his words. Then the person in front of him must have spread his existence out secretly, and his position must not be low either.


    "May I ask who you are?" Dong Wen Feng asked.


    "Xue Yuegui", the old man''s head was held high as he stared into the sky, as if he was waiting for everyone to show him respect.


    "Oh," Dong Wen Feng replied flatly.


    The surrounding people wanted to strangle Dong Wen Feng to death, if they were not afraid of offending the Chen family.


    You must know that the Xue Yuegui in front of you right now is publicly acknowledged as a genius doctor, and also has a very influential position in the Xing Lin Region.


    "Divine Doctor Xue, you really know how to joke around. How could such a young student be able to cure Old Master Chen''s disease. If you were the one who cured him, then no one would doubt you."


    A well-dressed, half-bald middle-aged man fawned on Xue Yuegui, and the rest of the people around him also nodded their heads, agreeing with his words.


    Hearing the various fawning sounds around him, Divine Doctor Xue was in a good mood. In her heart, she was secretly angry at Dong Wen Feng.


    Xue Yuegui had been practicing medicine for dozens of years, and was already a fighting figure in the apricot forest. Let alone the entire nation, but just in terms of Shanghai, they didn''t even call him Divine Doctor Xue.


    Dong Wen Feng''s indifferent tone made Xue Yuegui feel that he had been humiliated, and was looking down on him.


    "A junior like you, I don''t know where you learned the partial formula from, but you were lucky enough to cure Old Master Chen. I have to say that you are very lucky."


    Xue Yuegui mocked and ridiculed him, and after hearing Xue Yuegui''s words, the Chen family members agreed with him, and their gratitude towards Dong Wen Feng was not as strong.


    He even felt that Mountain Company should not split the shares with Dong Wen Feng, for Dong Wen Feng to be able to work at Mountain''s Company was a kindness given to Dong Wen Feng by their Chen family.


    "Oh, I don''t know what old mister Xue has misunderstood about this humble one, but you must do something like this." Dong Wen Feng was not angry, and asked Xue Yuegui indifferently.


    "It''s not a misunderstanding, I just heard that you have cured the Old Master Chen and wanted to see if you have real ability. If I''m in a good mood, maybe I can teach you something."


    Xue Yuegui put his hands behind his back, as if he was a senior taking care of a junior.


    The others all started to say that Xue Yuegui was truly a senior expert, always bringing up his juniors, as he was truly a role model for Xing Lin.


    At this time, the people started guessing, since the Divine Doctor Xue said that Dong Wen Feng was the one who cured the Old Master Chen, then it must be like that, no wonder they had never heard of Dong Wen Feng being able to suddenly cooperate with the Chen family, it seemed like the Chen family was repayment Dong Wen Feng.


    "Mr. Dong, it is your fortune that this Divine Doctor Xue is willing to guide you. Don''t miss such a rare opportunity."


    Someone jumped out to persuade them, as if rejecting Xue Yuegui''s words was a huge loss to them.


    "It''s none of your business whether I have real ability or not. With your moral character, or what kind of Godly Doctor you are, I think you should go practice your medical ethics first."


    With how overbearing Xue Yuegui was, Dong Wen Feng was not a weak person to be humiliated. The string of words made Xue Yuegui''s face flush red.

 C300

    "You ¡­ "You little prick, you really can''t be compared to rotten wood!"


    Xue Yuegui shook his hands angrily. He wanted to curse at Dong Wen Feng, but he could not say anything.


    "Since you want to test my abilities, Divine Doctor Xue, then I''ll force myself to give you pointers."


    Dong Wen Feng had always believed in the principle of not offending others and not offending them. Since Xue Yuegui was so arrogant, there was no need to give him face, even if Chen Dana came, it would not be his fault.


    "Damn, calling him fat really makes me breathe a lot. He actually dares to say that he wants to teach Divine Doctor Xue. I really wonder what he''s capable of."


    Dong Wen Feng''s words had angered a large portion of the people, and they started to scold Dong Wen Feng, saying that he did not know what was good for him, but there was a small portion of people who did not say anything, and just quietly watched from the sidelines.


    "Hmph, kid, don''t be too arrogant. When this old man started practicing medicine on his own, you still didn''t know where to play with urine and mud!" Xue Yuegui''s tone was insidious, his eyes full of contempt.


    "Haha, if the elders and doctors were skilled, then those hundred years old turtles would all be godly doctors."


    Dong Wen Feng secretly cursed him as an old turtle, causing Xue Yuegui to be extremely angry. He knew that he could not win against Dong Wen Feng, and decided to not argue anymore.


    "I''m not going to argue with you. In a while, we will take the guests sitting around as our goal. Whoever can fastest and most accurately find the ten patients with the most difficulty in treatment will win this battle."


    The rules proposed by Xue Yuegui were all beneficial to him. He had practiced medicine for so many years, treating illnesses and diseases was as easy as eating and sleeping.


    With his decades of experience in the medical field, he was able to tell the illness of a patient with just a glance.


    On the other hand, since Dong Wen Feng was so young, he definitely did not have much experience in medicine. He might not even have seen a lot of illnesses, and was talking about treatment.


    "Since it''s a battle between doctors, there should be more passion in it." Dong Wen Feng mentioned about adding fuel to the fire, which made him startled.


    When I finally dozed off, someone delivered a pillow to me. Xue Yuegui said: "If I lose, then I will admit that you cured Old Master Chen. If you lose, then just kowtow and admit your mistake."


    "Isn''t this unfair? I think you should kowtow to my young master if you lose." Chi Bin spoke up for Dong Wen Feng, since it was Dong Wen Feng''s idea.


    Xue Yuegui thought: Could it be that I can still lose? He answered loudly, "No problem!"


    The two of them came to a consensus on the rules of the medical competition as they began to search the crowd for their targets for treatment.


    When did Dong Wen Feng learn medical skills? As the leader of Divine Thief Sect, this old man had read all kinds of secret manuals, and there were even some exclusive medical books that he had read before.


    After travelling in the Jianghu for dozens of years, the old man had also been a barefoot doctor for a period of time. His experience in the field of medicine was not much less than Xue Yuegui''s.


    In the past, when the old man saw that Dong Wen Feng was frequently injured, he gave all of his medical skills to Dong Wen Feng. At that time, he was still an Earth Realm cultivator, so learning all of these was as easy as flipping his palm.


    Although Dong Wen Feng had learnt medical skills, he did not have the chance to use it. He slowly walked through the crowd and confirmed the memories of the people in front of him.


    Xue Yuegui saw Dong Wen Feng flitting through the crowd like a headless fly. He had already confirmed three to four patients, but Dong Wen Feng had not confirmed the first one yet.


    The reason was also because of the people''s lack of cooperation. No one believed in Dong Wen Feng''s medical skills, and there were even some who did not want him to see a doctor.


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng''s performance, Xue Yuegui had already determined in his heart that Dong Wen Feng was someone who had gotten lucky and coincidentally healed the arrogant Old Master Chen.


    Xue Yuegui, who had already won, was in a good mood. He gradually slowed down his search for the target patient, wanting to pick out more difficult patients from the crowd. He took this opportunity to open up the Divine Doctor Xue once again.


    He was glad that Xue Yuegui had slowed down and gave Dong Wen Feng enough time to get familiar with and verify his words.


    When everyone saw that Xue Yuegui had already identified six patients, Dong Wen Feng then confirmed the first patient, everyone was only guessing, how many patients could Dong Wen Feng find, no one even thought that he would win.


    Chen Dana stood at the side and observed quietly. Regarding Dong Wen Feng treating the old man, he was very curious as to whether or not Dong Wen Feng was the real deal.


    If he had acted as the host and stopped them, the battle between the two of them definitely wouldn''t have happened.


    Xue Yuegui glanced at Dong Wen Feng, and realised that the patient that Dong Wen Feng had chosen was just a little sick, and shook his head, and laughed disdainfully.


    After using close to an hour, Xue Yuegui finished selecting ten patients. There were young and old, and there were both sexes. There weren''t any of the same symptoms as the two patients, as though they were deliberately picked out to be the material for the explanation.


    Everyone realized, that when Xue Yuegui finished, Dong Wen Feng had finished his selection, but Dong Wen Feng''s side had a lot of patients, most of them were young or middle-aged.


    Xue Yuegui looked at the patients that Dong Wen Feng had selected, and ridiculed: "Boy, are you choosing patients or choosing soldiers?


    Everyone was amused by Divine Doctor Xue''s ridicule and ridicule.


    Generally speaking, teenagers and middle-aged people wouldn''t have many serious illnesses. Only the elderly would suffer from various illnesses because their body''s resistance had decreased. Or, it would be the sickness from when they were young that would erupt and become a serious illness.


    "We''ll know when the results are out." Dong Wen Feng said calmly, as if he knew that he would not lose.


    Xue Yuegui pulled ten patients over to the crowd and explained each and every one of them to them about the patient''s illness and how to treat and defend against it.


    It had to be said that although Xue Yuegui''s medical ethics were lacking, his medical skills could still be considered as that of a God of Medicine.


    When Xue Yuegui finished explaining the ten patients, these patients were extremely grateful to him, and begged him bitterly to help them heal their injuries.


    "Kid, don''t think that you can look down on others just because you''re skilled in medicine a few days ago. Medicine isn''t that simple."


    Xue Yuegui was like a heartbroken senior, giving his pointers to Dong Wen Feng, the junior, with all his heart.


    "I''ve never practiced medicine before, I just learned medicine from Master for a period of time. But I feel that with my weak medical skills, defeating you would be more than a mistake."


    Dong Wen Feng spoke the truth, that this visit was the first time he had seen someone''s medical skills, in his opinion, his own medical skills were not as terrible as his master had scolded him.

 C301

    "You are yawning like a toad. What big words you have there."


    One of the patients Xue Yuegui chose laughed disdainfully, then continued: "How can you compare the Divine Doctor Xue with him? You aren''t even fit to carry his shoes."


    Hearing these words, Xue Yuegui''s face was full of pride, and he amiably said to the man: "I will treat you in a while."


    Hearing Xue Yuegui''s guarantee, the man laughed brilliantly. He said so much just to wait for Xue Yuegui''s words.


    "This is the patient you chose? It''s just a strain on the muscles of the waist, yet you''re treating it as though it''s a serious illness. It seems like your master isn''t that good. "


    Xue Yuegui pointed to the forty year old, balding patient beside Dong Wen Feng.


    The man was a lumbago from long periods of inactivity in the office, and he knew it well, but there was no cure for it.


    "I know it''s a strain on his back muscles, but I can repair his damaged waist muscles. Even if he sits there for a long time, he won''t have another recurrence."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s words, everyone laughed. Lumbar muscle strain was a very common ailment, but everyone knew that it was very difficult to completely cure it, not to mention that this person was in the office, so it was necessary to stay in the office for a long time.


    However, this patient with a strain on his waist had such expectations for Dong Wen Feng. He had treated this illness too many times, even if it was not, it was reasonable.


    The patient with strain on her waist agreed to let Dong Wen Feng try his luck and was willing to cooperate.


    Dong Wen Feng came in front of Xue Yuegui, pointed to the medicine box on the ground and said: "Can you lend me a few needles?"


    However, Dong Wen Feng did not even wait for Xue Yuegui''s agreement and directly took out the silver needles from the medicine box.


    "Tsk, you don''t even have any medical equipment, why are you still pretending?" A voice filled with disdain came from the crowd.


    No doctor would use someone else''s medical equipment so easily. This was because only when one''s own body was being used would one''s Primordial Tactics be used. Unless one had reached the level of a medical saint, it was no longer a matter to be restrained.


    Was it even possible for a twenty-something-year-old Medical Saint to die? Throughout the history, there had only been a few people.


    But Dong Wen Feng did not mind, he held the silver needle in his hand and flicked it. Seeing that the needle''s tenacity was not bad, he walked over to the patient and started to treat her.


    He found a sofa for the patient to lie on and made her expose her waist.


    "Swish!"


    In a situation where no one was paying attention to him, Dong Wen Feng''s first needle had pierced the patient''s body.


    "Buzz!"


    He used his hands to lightly stroke the end of the silver needles, which released a sound similar to a fly, and upon seeing Dong Wen Feng''s actions, they all stopped discussing and stared at his hands.


    "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!"


    This time, Dong Wen Feng shot out a few silver needles at the same time, and when each needle pierced the skin, it was as if he had used a tool to measure how deep they were, and how deep they were.


    "This!"


    Xue Yuegui was shocked by Dong Wen Feng''s move. He could easily do acupuncture like this, he had spent dozens of years of his life using silver needles to get this level of skill, and at Dong Wen Feng''s age, he already reached such a level.


    It seemed that he had underestimated Dong Wen Feng, which gave birth to an ominous premonition in his heart.


    There were also many famous doctors present, they had all treated the Chen family''s old man or the other members of the Chen family before.


    Dong Wen Feng''s acupuncture skill had gained the approval of all the famous doctors, regardless of how Dong Wen Feng''s medical skills were, this acupuncture was already considered a master level.


    When the needles pierced the patient''s body, Dong Wen Feng started to move the needles according to an unknown order. As the scene became quiet, even the trembling of the needles could be heard.


    There were also many cultivators present, and a few cultivators hidden in the shadows realized that Dong Wen Feng had started to circulate their Zhen Qi, and their Zhen Qi flowed through the silver needles into the patient''s body like gurgling spring water.


    "This is the Nine Transformations of Yin and Yang!"


    His voice was so loud that everyone present could hear him clearly.


    However, the others were completely confused. They simply did not know what the Yin Yang Nine Transformations was.


    "How is this possible? Wasn''t it lost hundreds of years ago?"


    Amongst them, there were doctors who had heard of the Nine Transformations of Yin and Yang. It was precisely because they knew that this was impossible.


    The Yin Yang Nine Transformations was a unique acupuncture technique created by an unknown medical saint. There were a total of 999 different types of changes, and all of them were lost due to various factors.


    "Could it be the Nine Transformations of Yin and Yang, capable of reviving the dead?"


    When the doctors saw that Dong Wen Feng was still performing the acupuncture methodically, from the various indications, it was clear that Dong Wen Feng was using the legendary Nine Transformations of Yin and Yang.


    "Live!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s hand speed became faster and faster, so fast that everyone could only see a blur of hand shadows dancing in the air.


    "Eh."


    The patient let out a joyous moan, as if his whole body was comfortable and his waist had regained its vitality.


    Dong Wen Feng slowly retracted his Qi and pulled out the silver needles one by one with a relaxed expression.


    "How are you feeling?"


    A few people who were on good terms with the patient quickly asked.


    "Mm, I feel very comfortable. Right now, it won''t be a problem even if you let me climb up a few floors."


    As his waist recovered its vitality, the patient was in a good mood and made a small joke towards everyone.


    "Tsk, it''s just acupuncture. You are competing in medical techniques with Divine Doctor Xue, not acupuncture."


    Seeing that not only did Dong Wen Feng not lose, but he had also used acupuncture to treat the patient, which attracted a lot of attention.


    Xue Yuegui secretly glanced at the few people in the crowd. As a senior in Apricot Forest, how could he have the face to lose face in front of Dong Wen Feng?


    As Xue Yuegui''s loyal supporters, they naturally did not want to see this scene, they wanted to let Dong Wen Feng heal the patient using his medical skills, not using an unorthodox method.


    At this time, the patient that Dong Wen Feng had treated was no longer happy.


    "Who said that acupuncture is an unorthodox skill. It''s naturally good if it can cure my medical skills."


    "Then I don''t need acupuncture." Dong Wen Feng was still as calm and collected as ever, as if nothing could cause his heart to be in turmoil.


    Hearing that Dong Wen Feng had abandoned his most powerful technique to compete with Xue Yuegui, some people scolded Xue Yuegui as a villain, and actually used such a despicable method. There were also people who cursed Dong Wen Feng as a fool, he was too honest.


    Dong Wen Feng''s second patient was a woman who was in her thirties. She was dressed very well, and did not lose her sexiness, and her every frown or smile was captivating. Many wolves and friends looked at her with their eyes glowing with a green light.


    Seeing the second person Dong Wen Feng had chosen, Xue Yuegui was secretly happy in his heart, waiting to see Dong Wen Feng make a fool of himself.


    He also knew about the female patient because she had not only come to see him once, but he was also very clear about her illness.

 C302

    "Mr. Dong, I wonder if you can see anything wrong with me." The female patient asked in a soft voice. This voice seemed to carry some magic, causing one''s bones to turn soft.


    "I don''t know. What''s your name?" Dong Wen Feng looked into his eyes, but he was not affected, his gaze still as clear as water.


    "Jiang Wanjun!"


    Jiang Wanjun was also considered a strong woman in Shanghai Business. She operated a chain of cosmetics companies that had a market capitalization of tens of billions, which was why she was the target of many young masters of large clans.


    However, Jiang Wanjun had a strange hobby, she liked to see doctors. As long as it was a doctor she had never seen before, she would definitely pay a visit, but all these years, there had been no news that she had any strange illnesses.


    "Miss Jiang, what kind of illness do you think you have?"


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s question, everyone was stunned, who would ask a patient this way?


    If he knew what he was sick about, why would he go to a doctor for?


    Jiang Wanjun was startled when she heard Dong Wen Feng''s question. She had seen many doctors, but none of them had ever asked such a strange question.


    "Haha, Dong boy, you are so awesome!" Xue Yuegui laughed.


    "Miss Jiang has a habit of seeing doctors all year round. I don''t know where you found out about this, but you actually managed to get Miss Jiang to tell me about your illness. After that, you come over and see her condition. I have to admit that your wishful thinking is quite good."


    Hearing Xue Yuegui''s explanation, everyone finally reacted, accusing Dong Wen Feng of not having medical morals, and actually took the patient as a joke.


    Jiang Wanjun was also very angry, he never thought that Dong Wen Feng would actually do this in order to win against Xue Yuegui.


    But when she saw the look in Dong Wen Feng''s eyes, she realized that Dong Wen Feng did not dodge, and unexpectedly, she had trust in Dong Wen Feng.


    "I''ve seen through Miss Jiang''s illness, but I can''t say for sure. I can treat her in private, so you''ll know when the time comes."


    Dong Wen Feng''s explanation was once again questioned.


    "Who knows if you''re colluding or not."


    Jiang Wanjun frowned, it was obvious that the words she had said just now had slandered her reputation, and merchants valued credibility more than anything else.


    "Mr. Dong, just say what you see!"


    Hearing that Jiang Wanjun had said something like that, Dong Wen Feng felt too embarrassed to say that he did not know, after hesitating for a while, he said that.


    "You are infertile!"


    These words were like a stone that gave rise to a thousand ripples, causing the crowd to be in an uproar. Dong Wen Feng actually said that the goddess in their hearts was infertile.


    All sorts of punitive voices came out, even Chen Qing beside him scolded Dong Wen Feng for not covering his mouth, this kind of thing, how could he say it, it was a huge blow to Jiang Wanjun''s reputation.


    "Dong Wen Feng, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    Chen Qing anxiously pulled Dong Wen Feng''s sleeves, turned and went to Jiang Wanjun''s side to comfort her, and continuously berated Dong Wen Feng.


    However, Jiang Wanjun''s face was ashen, his eyes were lifeless, his gaze was like a pool of stagnant water, without any ripples, and his body was on the verge of collapse.


    Seeing Jiang Wanjun like that, everyone thought that Dong Wen Feng was too overbearing and angered Jiang Wanjun to this extent.


    "You really saw through it?"


    Suddenly, both of Dong Wen Feng''s arms were grabbed tightly by Jiang Wanjun, a wave of cold Qi assaulted Dong Wen Feng''s entire body, and two scratches were formed on his arms as well.


    Looking at Jiang Wanjun''s hopeful eyes, it was as though Dong Wen Feng didn''t know what was going on, and that she would break into pieces at any time.


    Dong Wen Feng nodded his head lightly: "Yes, I can see it, and I have a way to cure it."


    "No way, Jiang Wanjun is really sterile?"


    Seeing Jiang Wanjun admitting to his illness, everyone was shocked. They were very clear about Jiang Wanjun''s situation. Even though they had been seeing a patient all year, they did not manage to find any results, but Dong Wen Feng was able to see through the illness.


    So she really was sick, and it was this kind of illness. No wonder she had never heard of it before, this kind of illness would definitely not cause any fuss to seek the help of a doctor.


    Jiang Wanjun was extremely excited, her voice trembling as she said, "You must help me treat my injuries, I am willing to pay all of my working capital, including the shares of the company, to you."


    Jiang Wanjun''s huge sum of money stimulated many people. One must know that Jiang Wanjun''s company''s current capital was usually worth more than ten billion, adding the company''s shares, it would definitely be worth more than ten billion.


    They all hated themselves as Dong Wen Feng, to be able to cure Jiang Wanjun''s illness.


    Dong Wen Feng supported Jiang Wanjun and sat on the sofa, channeling his Innate Qi to lower her heart rate, he comforted her: "Don''t worry Miss Jiang, treating and saving people is my duty."


    Xue Yuegui''s face turned pale, he did not think that Jiang Wanjun was really sick, what was important was that Dong Wen Feng was able to see through his illness, then the two''s medical expertise would be clear.


    He wanted to take advantage of the moment when everyone was surrounding Dong Wen Feng to slip away, but he was intercepted by Chi Bin.


    "Divine Doctor Xue, we are not finished yet. Why are you preparing to leave?" Dong Wen Feng taunted him, Xue Yuegui really wanted to dig a hole on the ground so that he could hide inside.


    "I have something urgent to attend to, so I won''t compete anymore. I''ll spar next time!"


    Xue Yuegui''s face was the color of a pig''s liver, as if he was in a state of congestion.


    "Truly shameless. He previously said that he would guide Divine Doctor Dong, but now he says that it''s a spar."


    Xue Yuegui had always been aloof and superior to others, thus offending many people. Due to his superb medical skills, people did not dare to say anything. Now that they had Dong Wen Feng, whose medical skills were even higher than his, they did not need to fawn over him anymore.


    "Divine Doctor Xue, I think you should cash in the bet first before leaving."


    Seeing Xue Yuegui losing, naturally someone would come out and add insult to injury.


    Xue Yuegui had completely lost face. He normally liked to hear others call him Divine Doctor Xue, but now it sounded so ear-piercing.


    You want him to kowtow to Dong Wen Feng? Xue Yuegui would rather die. He cast his gaze at Chen Dana, and hoped that the master of the family, Chen Dana, would speak out and help him.


    Chen Dana naturally understood what Xue Yuegui was thinking. He stood out and spoke up for Xue Yuegui: "The two of you are honored guests that I have invited, why must you contend with each other until your ears are red. Nephew, how about we forget about the bet?"


    Since Chen Dana had already spoken, Dong Wen Feng naturally did not give him any face.


    "For Uncle Chen''s sake, let''s call it quits this time. Next time, don''t try to use your seniority in front of me. Otherwise, I won''t give you any face."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s words that were similar to a father reprimanding his son, Xue Yuegui lowered his head in shame. Without saying a word, he left under the ridiculing voices of the crowd.


    The next protagonist was naturally Dong Wen Feng, no matter if it was the people from before or the people who met for the first time, they all went up to Dong Wen Feng to get closer.

 C303

    No one could guarantee that they wouldn''t get sick. Being able to form a good relationship with a doctor with outstanding medical skills left behind a safety net for one''s health.


    Jiang Wanjun had wanted Dong Wen Feng to immediately treat her illness, but Dong Wen Feng had rejected her offer, saying that the time was not ripe, and had left his contact information for her, to contact her when the time was ripe.


    After drinking countless cups of wine, Dong Wen Feng was pulled into the car by Chen Qing and Chi Bin in a daze.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng had fallen asleep due to the alcohol, Chi Bin muttered to himself while driving, his face filled with unhappiness.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, at the intersection in front of him, three cars appeared on the road and blocked off the horses. Chi Bin stopped his foot abruptly, causing sparks to appear on the tires and road surface.


    "Aiyo, Chi Bin, don''t you f * cking know how to drive? It''s because you don''t want to run me over."


    Because of the inertia, Dong Wen Feng who was sitting in the front seat had his head smashed into the stage, he held his forehead and cursed.


    One after another, over a dozen cultivators wearing formal masks appeared behind the three carriages in front of them. Amongst them, the one in the lead was surprisingly a cultivator with Earth Level Peak.


    Seeing that, Dong Wen Feng shuddered, the smell of alcohol on his body had awoken, he knew that he was being ambushed.


    Facing the car that was charging towards them, the Earth-Ranked Cultivator commanded the dozen or so Black Level cultivators behind him to stop the car.


    "Jump out!"


    Dong Wen Feng decisively ordered Chi Bin, the moment they jumped out of the car, the car was attacked by over 10 Black Level Cultivators, causing a huge explosion that turned into a fireball.


    Chi Bin immediately made arrangements: "I will stop the cultivator with the Earth Level Peak, you can take this opportunity to leave."


    , the cultivator of Earth Level Peak, could only resist for a moment. Although his Earth-Rank Late Stage was just a step away from it, it was still difficult to cross this step.


    When the opposing cultivator saw that Chi Bin was actually a cultivator from the Earth-Rank Late Stage, he was stunned for a moment.


    "Go and kill Dong Wen Feng, and leave the other person to me." The on the other side had thought the same as Chi Bin.


    When Dong Wen Feng heard him call out his name, it was obvious that it was directed at him, but he did not know who the other party was.


    "Why are you running? Just kill them all."


    To dare come and kill him, although Dong Wen Feng''s cultivation had dropped to the [Black Level], these few people were still not enough to scare him.


    "Moon-Swallowing, time to eat."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng say such unfathomable things, the cultivators on the other side looked at each other. In their eyes, Dong Wen Feng was just a fool, he did not even try to escape.


    "Meow."


    In the dark of the night, the cat that had always been black appeared in everyone''s line of sight. The opponent''s Earth Level Peak was once again shocked.


    The black cat that appeared was actually a cat demon with the same Earth Level Peak as him. Demons were born with stronger attack power than cultivators.


    Seeing the appearance of Swallowing Moon, Chi Bin''s nervous heart relaxed. He had forgotten about Swallowing Moon, because with his existence, it would be easy for him to kill all of these people.


    "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!"


    Swallowing Moon continued to move between the Xuan level cultivators. In the blink of an eye, all of them had turned into dried corpses.


    Just as Tunyue was about to eat the last cultivator of the Xuan level, Dong Wen Feng stopped her in a loud voice: "Tunyue, leave one alive."


    Swallowing Moon Swallowing Tail immediately threw the last Black Level Cultivator in front of Dong Wen Feng.


    "Swallowing Moon, that''s the real feast."


    Dong Wen Feng pointed to the cultivator with Earth Level Peak not far away as he spoke. Swallowing Moon also stared at him with a strange glint in her eyes.


    That cultivator from the Earth Level Peak felt his blood run cold, seeing that the opportunity was not right, he turned and ran.


    How laughable, running away from another cat demon was not a waste of time. Swallowing Moon chased after him in a flash, and with a few claws of her claws, the cultivator was covered in wounds.


    Swallowing Moon did not immediately kill the cultivator, but wanted to tease him for a bit. Teasing food was a cat''s natural ability.


    Dong Wen Feng glared at the Profound Rank cultivator in front of him with ill intentions, and with a finger, he broke his opponent''s Dantian''s Qi Sea.


    Puff.


    Because his Dantian was broken, the cultivator fell to the ground with heavy injuries, staring at Dong Wen Feng in fear.


    "Don''t kill me, please let me go." This cultivator continuously kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    "Who sent you here? As long as you say it out loud, I''ll let you go."


    This cultivator seemed to have heard the most beautiful heavenly music, his face revealing the joy of surviving a calamity.


    "We are from Xi Family."


    Dong Wen Feng laughed coldly in his heart, he never thought that his Xi Family would be so bold, he did not have the time to care about it, and had instead delivered himself to his doorstep.


    "Scram for me. Let this old man, Xi Family, wash his neck clean and wait for me to reap the harvest."


    Dong Wen Feng arrogantly kicked the cultivator over. He planned to settle the score with Xi Family after returning.


    Previously, Dong Wen Feng had never planned to use other powers to deal with Xi Family because he was worried that the country would interfere, but he did not expect that Xi Family would actually take the initiative to use the power of the cultivation world, so he could not be blamed on Dong Wen Feng.


    After some teasing, Swallowing Moon swallowed that Earth Level Peak cultivator whole, scaring the last remaining Profound Rank cultivator to the point of splitting apart his heart and fleeing at full speed.


    Lian Ye, Wen Feng ordered the Pan Long Hall in the capital to sweep through all the places related to Xi Family.


    In one night, the entire capital was enveloped by a biting cold killing intent, and Mayor Xi was also constantly mobilizing the capital''s defensive forces to surround and block the people from the Pan Long Hall.


    With an experienced tiger watching over at Pan Long Hall, Dong Wen Feng was not worried at all.


    Under the joint operations of the capital''s Luo Chuan Group and Shanghai''s mountain group, as well as all the commercial forces of the Chen family and Zhenjia, all of the business shares in Xi Family were struck, falling in a straight line.


    Suddenly, the shares of Xi Family continued to decline and many people started to sell them off. The Xi Family Group was also facing bankruptcy.


    Xi Family


    Xi Donghai sat at the main seat, his face gloomy. The Xi Family members who were seated below all felt a sense of danger, and when a great crisis was approaching, they all had different thoughts.


    "The reason I gathered you all here this time was to let everyone gather their thoughts and help us through this difficult situation."


    Hearing Xi Donghai''s words, the people below started an intense debate with their own opinions.


    Seeing that none of the suggestions that the crowd had made were feasible, Xi Donghai sighed and made a decision in his heart.


    "From today onwards, all of the domestic businesses in the Xi Family will be abandoned. You guys can handle it yourselves."


    Following Xi Donghai''s orders, the crowd became even noisier, they could not understand why Xi Donghai was willing to do that, was he going to be beaten down by Dong Wen Feng just like that?

 C304

    However, as the Patriarch of the Xi Family, Xi Donghai possessed supreme authority. Even though the people from the Xi Family did not know the reason behind Xi Donghai''s actions, they still followed his orders.


    There were also quite a few Xi Family people who took advantage of this opportunity to collect a sum of money and escape overseas. This made the heavily injured Xi Family even more fragmented and fragmented.


    In the study, Xi Rui stood by Xi Donghai''s side and waited on him. Xi Donghai stared intently at the ancient book in his hands.


    There were several times when Xi Rui wanted to speak, but he was oppressed by Xi Donghai''s aura until he did not dare to speak, and could only stand at the side silently.


    "Ray, you must have a lot of questions."


    Xi Donghai closed the book and raised his head to look at Xi Rui. His eyes were sharp, as if he could see through Xi Rui''s body and see through his thoughts.


    "Yes, Father, I don''t understand why you would give up all your assets. This is our life insurance."


    Xi Donghai shook his head and sighed, "Rui Er, your standards are still too low."


    Xi Rui lowered his head in shame and did not say a word, waiting for Xi Donghai to finish.


    "Do you know how my Xi Family became the head of the capital''s four great families?"


    Xi Rui thought for a while, then replied: "Of course it''s because of my Xi Family''s older generation. Back then, they followed a great ancestor and defeated the world, and this was exchanged for with their blood."


    Xi Donghai nodded his head in satisfaction, "Seems like you still remember all these. Since you know about all these, then you should know that my Xi Family is a political family."


    "The reason my Xi Family can be this strong commercially is also because of my strong political background. However, because of this reason, the heartstrings of those people in the four to nine cities were affected. They do not wish to see this."


    Xi Rui suddenly realized that for a family with a political system, no matter how much business they developed, the final result would be them being beaten back to their original state, and at that time, the consequences would be even greater.


    Even though they had lost the business that they relied on to survive, they were still able to protect the development of the political system. Furthermore, their Xi Family was a family that focused on politics, so business could recover anytime it wanted.


    "However, there will be a day when our Xi Family will create a miracle and we will stand at the peak of our nation. This day will not be far away."


    Xi Donghai muttered, he did not know whether it was for himself or Xi Rui to hear. Seeing Xi Donghai lost in his reverie, Xi Rui silently walked out of the room.


    On this day, Wen Feng came to find Wang Ding and check on his cultivation progress. The result showed that Wang Ding had actually broken through to the middle stage of the Yellow Rank, and his realm was extremely stable.


    Wang Ding was very satisfied with his current strength. After training, his strength had been increasing day by day, and his horizons had also opened. He thought back to how laughable he was back then, how he dared to call himself the Leg King with just that little bit of strength.


    Last time, Wang Ding failed at his blind date, but this time, Wang Ding had a new goal, which was to pull Dong Wen Feng here to help him consult.


    In a coffee shop in the Shanghai''s Wanda Plaza.


    Dong Wen Feng and Wang Ding waited for close to an hour, but they did not see anyone who came to visit.


    Just as the two of them were preparing to leave, two women appeared in their line of sight. One of them had a sexy figure, wore a low-cut, high-cut, and high-cut outfit.


    The other lady was the complete opposite. She wore a simple white dress, and her eyes were clear. With a glance, one could tell that she was the kind of girl who had never seen the world before.


    Dong Wen Feng noticed the existence of Innate Qi from the two of them, and it disappeared in an instant. He thought that it was just an illusion.


    "You are Wang Ding?"


    The alluring woman asked with an air of superiority, her tone filled with impatience.


    "I am."


    Wang Ding had muddled along in the Shanghai for many years, so he had long trained himself to be a thick-skinned man.


    "This is my junior sister, Guo Furong. Originally, I didn''t want her to be the matchmaker. However, my junior sister is kind-hearted, and insisted that they had already made an appointment with her. If she wasn''t willing to let you go, then we''ll come and take a look."


    Hearing the enchanting words of the enchanting woman, Wang Ding had a good impression of Guo Furong, who was in front of him.


    Guo Furong''s parents were saved by Wang Ding when they were robbed. After coming into contact with him, Guo Furong felt that Wang Ding was a simple and honest person, so she arranged a blind date for today.


    "Since we''ve met, we''ll take our leave first." As he spoke, he pulled Guo Furong along as he prepared to leave.


    Guo Furong lowered her head and did not dare to look at Wang Ding.


    Dong Wen Feng frowned and said unceremoniously: "Since the ones who are going on the blind date are my brother and this sister, then you should leave first if you have any matters to attend to."


    Originally, Dong Wen Feng did not want to get angry at the woman, but this person was truly too annoying. Dong Wen Feng could not help but release a bit of pressure on the enchanting woman.


    Only, he was surprised to find that the enchanting woman was not affected, she had watery eyes as she stared at Dong Wen Feng curiously, no one knew what she was thinking about.


    The alluring woman instructed Guo Furong, "Since that''s the case, then junior sister, please stay here and interact with him. However, junior sister, you have to remember your identity. It''s not like any ordinary person can marry you."


    After that, the enchanting woman gave Dong Wen Feng a flirtatious look, and gestured for them to discuss it alone. Dong Wen Feng was extremely curious about the enchanting woman, and followed her.


    "Which sect are you from?" The enchanting woman let out a breath of blue air. The fragrance was penetrating his nose.


    Dong Wen Feng did not reply, since the other party said they were from a sect, then they must be disciples of a sect. He asked: "Who are you, and which sect are you from?"


    "Heh heh."


    The enchanting woman covered her mouth and laughed, sounding like a bell. Her laughter carried a special type of magic, and continued to attack Dong Wen Feng''s mind like ripples.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng did not move, the enchanting woman became more vigilant and curious.


    "I am Tang Feng from the Dark Yin Sect."


    Dong Wen Feng searched through his mind, but did not find any related memories.


    "Dong Wen Feng."


    Dong Wen Feng did not reveal that his Divine Thief Sect was on the level of an ancestor. If everyone knew that you were a member of Divine Thief Sect and that you were on guard against them, then what would you steal?


    Tang Feng thought that Dong Wen Feng was a rogue cultivator and immediately lost most of his interest in him, but she kept on feeling that there was something on Dong Wen Feng''s body that was attracting her, something that came from the depths of her soul.


    Tang Feng suddenly attacked Dong Wen Feng, her jade hand holding onto a jade hairpin, thrusting it towards Dong Wen Feng''s forehead, because Dong Wen Feng had been on guard all along, she did not succeed.


    When he made his move, Tang Feng revealed his cultivation, it was in the realm of Black Level Peak, Dong Wen Feng could only rely on the high speed of the Flash Technique to dodge, all the attacks were blocked by Tang Feng.

 C305

    "Aiya, so you''re actually this strong. I don''t want to fight anymore, I don''t want to fight anymore."


    Tang Feng suddenly retracted his attack. Previously, he looked as if he was going to kill Dong Wen Feng, but now, he was smiling like he was his best friend.


    Dong Wen Feng suddenly thought back to what the old man had told him. In this world, there were not only many unborn sects, there were also many unborn clans. The power of these clans was great, no one knew just how strong they were.


    After Tang Feng finished speaking, Dong Wen Feng felt a faint allure, and her eyes brightened as if she knew how to speak.


    But Dong Wen Feng realized that Tang Feng had used one hand to quickly retrieve an item, it looked small and exquisite, very cute, almost like a concealed weapon.


    Dong Wen Feng, where are you from? Tang Feng ruffled the hair on his forehead.


    "Luo Chuan, are you a native of Shanghai?" Dong Wen Feng asked.


    "No, I''m from Beijing, I''m here to participate in the exchange hosted by Shanghai."


    Dong Wen Feng asked suspiciously: "What exchange?"


    Previously, when he met the old man, he had never heard of him talking about him.


    Tang Feng thought of Dong Wen Feng''s identity as a "rogue cultivator". It was normal for him to not have heard of the Exchange.


    Originally, they took advantage of the opening of the Hidden Treasure Space to gather all the rogue cultivators and disciples from all over the place. The local sects took this opportunity to organize an exchange meeting and built a platform for cultivators to exchange items they needed.


    "Then when will the exchange start? Can we go in and take a look?"


    Ever since Dong Wen Feng became his disciple, he had never participated in a large scale gathering of cultivators. He naturally did not want to miss such a rare opportunity.


    "It will start tomorrow. The exchange will take three days, but if you want to enter, you must have an invitation letter."


    Dong Wen Feng thought, invitation letters were easy to solve, when the time came and he wandered around the area, he would have the invitation letters.


    Tang Feng immediately followed, "I have an invitation letter, one invitation letter has four slots to enter. If you go, I can give you two slots, we''ll go together tomorrow."


    Dong Wen Feng thought about it, for him and Chi Bin, adding Wang Ding, there would be three of them, so two spots would definitely not be enough.


    "You don''t have to worry about the invitation, I will settle it myself. When that happens, you just need to bring us to the meeting place."


    Hearing that Dong Wen Feng had rejected him, Tang Feng was surprised, she must have already sent out the invitation letter long ago, where could Dong Wen Feng go to get the invitation letter?


    However, looking at Dong Wen Feng''s confident eyes, Tang Feng also wanted to know how Dong Wen Feng obtained the invitation letter, since she had two empty spots, it was always available.


    The four of them had lunch together, but what made Dong Wen Feng and Tang Feng feel awkward was that Wang Ding and Guo Furong were like a couple in love, the two of them chatted and laughed as if there was no one else around.


    Seeing that Wang Ding was able to obtain happiness, Dong Wen Feng was extremely happy. Because of Dong Wen Feng, Tang Feng did not make things difficult for Wang Ding, but he did not agree to Wang Ding and Guo Furong''s relationship either, and only tacitly agreed.


    In the afternoon, Dong Wen Feng and Tang Feng left due to some matters, and left the time for the two of them.


    The morning of the second day, Dong Wen Feng was woken up by Tang Feng''s phone call. It turned out that Tang Feng was already waiting for him downstairs.


    When Dong Wen Feng and his group arrived at a manor in the outskirts of Shanghai, they realised that there were too many people who were actually looking at cars.


    Seeing that the guards to the manor had to check the invitation letter before allowing them to pass, Dong Wen Feng was gloomy.


    Initially, he had guessed that there would be a lot of people entering this place. When the time came, he could fish in troubled waters and seize the opportunity to get an invitation. But now, his plan had failed.


    Dong Wen Feng could only shamelessly ask for Tang Feng''s two spots, he himself got off the car and prepared to sneak in.


    After Tang Feng and the rest left, Dong Wen Feng went to a corner and cast his Invisibility Spell. While a car was about to enter the villa, he sat on the roof and sneaked in.


    It was truly worthy of being a gathering of cultivators, with many people setting up stalls and various items, but Dong Wen Feng did not find anything worth to attack, and just strolled around.


    Just then, a booth on the left side of the street started arguing with the stall owner. Dong Wen Feng was initially not interested in these, but when he passed by the stall and realised there was spirit energy inside, he stopped in his tracks.


    It turned out that a magic treasure had appeared on the stall, and a passing cultivator had bought it. Only after paying the bill did he discover that the magic treasure was of inferior quality and had suffered injuries in the past. This cultivator was unwilling to buy it.


    Even damaged magical equipment had their own value. Seeing that the business they had here was gone with great difficulty, the stall owner was not quite willing to sell it at a lower price and continued to sell it to that person.


    "If you dare to bother me again, I''ll make sure your stall won''t be able to hold anything."


    The cultivator that was originally planning to buy the magic treasure was tiresome to the extreme and threatened the booth owner with harsh words.


    It was useless for the booth owner to promote it over and over again. Since there was no other way, he was prepared to compromise and admit his bad luck.


    "Boss, how much are you selling this magical equipment for?"


    Dong Wen Feng took the chance when everyone was not looking, and observed the treasure in his hand for a while.


    Seeing that another person was asking for a price, the booth owner happily introduced the functions and price of the treasures to Dong Wen Feng.


    However, what was unexpected was that this person actually went back on his word. He wanted to buy the magic treasure again, so he directly made the servant behind him pay the bill.


    Dong Wen Feng frowned, he was in a bad mood, he did not expect to meet such a despicable person, but there was nothing he could do, after all, business was free, he could only shake his head and prepare to leave.


    "Hmph, I, Mao Rundong, don''t think that anyone can get what they want. Even if I throw it away, I won''t give it to anyone else."


    He never expected the man to say such words, causing the anger in Dong Wen Feng''s heart to surge.


    "Boss, can''t I buy what he doesn''t want?"


    Dong Wen Feng waited to see the stall owner''s attitude. After all, this item had not been sold yet, and belonged to the stall owner.


    The stall owner was also put in a difficult position. After holding back for a while, he said, "Sure."


    "Now that this thing is in my hands, I definitely won''t give it up. Give me the card number and I''ll transfer the money directly to you."


    This damaged magic treasure was priced at eight million. Originally, it was worth ten million, but because that person was unwilling to buy, the price that the stall owner offered to Dong Wen Feng directly dropped by two million.


    "Who do you think you are to actually fight over this with me, Mao Rundong? I am not lacking in money, I will buy it for ten million."


    Mao Rundong stared at Dong Wen Feng proudly, as if he was showing off.


    The stall owner was also in a difficult position. He had set up his stall for so many years, but this was the first time he had encountered such a situation. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with it.

 C306

    Without saying a word, Dong Wen Feng directly transferred 10 million to the stall owner through WeChat. After all, there were people who bid 10 million, so there was no way he would really buy it for 8 million.


    After finishing the deal, Dong Wen Feng was ready to leave, but Mao Rundong had his subordinates surrounding him, preventing him from leaving.


    "Sell this thing to me for twelve million. I admit that you owe me a favor. If you don''t sell it to me, then I''ll be angry. If I''m angry, then the consequences will be very serious." Mao Rundong spoke in a seemingly casual manner, but his tone was full of threat.


    The reason why Mao Rundong wanted to buy the treasure was because he thought that Dong Wen Feng had discovered something that he did not. Maybe this treasure was a good item, so he was naturally not willing to let it go.


    In Mao Rundong''s opinion, for him to earn two million just by changing hands, Dong Wen Feng had no reason not to sell it.


    "I don''t lack money, and I can afford to lose ten million. Even if this magical treasure isn''t of much use, I can still buy it as a souvenir."


    When Mao Rundong heard Dong Wen Feng say that, he felt that Dong Wen Feng was giving him face, with killing intent in his eyes.


    "Since you are not giving me, Mao Rundong, face, then let''s see what kind of ability you have to be so arrogant, let''s see if you can walk out of the Exchange."


    Mao Rundong''s subordinates were all Profound Ranked cultivators, so it was naturally more than enough to take care of Dong Wen Feng.


    Under the guidance of Mao Rundong''s eyes, his subordinates did not hesitate to attack Dong Wen Feng.


    "Swish!"


    Hearing the sounds of breaking wind, Mao Rundong''s lackeys were instantly defeated by Dong Wen Feng, and scattered onto the ground.


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    Dong Wen Feng walked towards Mao Rundong step by step, and the sound of his footsteps spread out with a unique rhythm.


    Mao Rundong was originally only at the late stage of the Yellow Rank. Seeing how his few Profound Rank followers were easily defeated by Dong Wen Feng, he started to fear Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng''s footsteps sounded like it was stepping on his heart, the closer they were, the more pressure Mao Rundong felt.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Mao Rundong pretended to be calm and composed, but in reality, his heart was already in turmoil.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng did not pay attention to him and continued to walk towards him, Mao Rundong threatened him: "I am a disciple of Chunshen School, this is my Spring Life Sect''s territory, if you touch me, don''t even think about leaving the villa safely."


    Dong Wen Feng was startled, he did not think that a random encounter with someone would be this snake, but he did not know much about Chunshen School, only that he knew that Chunshen School was the peak of the second rate, but he did not know how many cultivators with high fighting strength were there.


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng stopped in his tracks, Mao Rundong thought that Dong Wen Feng was afraid, his threat had worked, and his anxious heart immediately disappeared without a trace.


    "Boy, as long as you hand that treasure to grandpa and kowtow and admit your wrongs, I''ll let you go." Mao Rundong arrogantly said as he had the Chunshen School to rely on.


    Dong Wen Feng was startled once again, was the Mao Rundong in front of him a joke, to actually say such words?


    "Pa!"


    "Are you even worthy of being my grandpa?!"


    Mao Rundong''s voice sounded out and fell to the ground. Everyone was stunned, they did not expect Dong Wen Feng to be so resolute, and directly made his move.


    However, everyone else was just here to watch the show. No one stood up to give him justice.


    Just at this moment, a group of security patrols, all of them formed by Chunshen School disciples, walked over. When Mao Rundong saw them, it was as if he had seen his savior.


    Mao Rundong covered his slapped face with one hand, and pointed at Dong Wen Feng with one finger: "Brat, you''re dead for sure, no one will be able to save you."


    Just as the patrol squad arrived, Mao Rundong anxiously crawled up, and added fuel to the fire by telling the patrol squad''s leader everything, and placing all the blame on Dong Wen Feng.


    "Who are you? How dare you attack my Chunshen School disciples at the Exchange?"


    The leader of the patrol was an Earth Level Middle Stage cultivator, he used all of his Earth Level Middle Stage Qi on Dong Wen Feng.


    In the end, Dong Wen Feng did not seem to be affected at all, his entire body did not move, just like a mountain that was being blown by the wind, or the river that was being bathed by the bright moon.


    "Take out your invitation letter." To be safe, the leader of the patrol decided to first examine Dong Wen Feng''s invitation letter.


    The invitations to this Exchange were specially crafted. Through their unique codes, they were able to find out who the person behind the invitation was.


    This was also to prevent them from encountering some untouchable disciples with Chunshen School.


    Dong Wen Feng was embarrassed, he did not even use an invitation letter. If he was discovered that there was no invitation letter, then even if there was logic, it would not make sense.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was thinking about how to handle this matter, Tang Feng who had stopped his car came.


    "I brought him in. This is our invitation. Is there any problem?"


    Tang Feng passed her invitation to the party leader.


    When Mao Rundong saw Tang Feng, his eyes stared straight at her, as if his eyeballs were going to land on Tang Feng''s body.


    "So it was you who brought him here. If you are willing to accompany me to eat and chat, I will choose to let your friend go."


    Mao Rundong rolled his eyes as he thought of a devilish idea. He stared at Tang Feng with malicious eyes, and the naked eyes of a fruit made Tang Feng feel extremely disgusted.


    "Hmph, do I need you to let me off?"


    Dong Wen Feng snorted, and broke through the imposing atmosphere created by the patrol leader.


    Mao Rundong was flustered: "Brother Zhou, quickly take this brat down, I want to see if his mouth is always hard."


    With this Earth Level Middle Level Patrol Leader here, Mao Rundong wanted to show off in front of Tang Feng.


    When the leader of the patrol saw that his pressure was useless against Dong Wen Feng, he felt that Dong Wen Feng was a little strange and did not want to make things difficult for him.


    However, when he thought about Mao Rundong''s identity, he realized that the grandson of a Heaven Elder must definitely give him this face.


    Just as the captain of the patrol squad was walking towards Dong Wen Feng, Chi Bin flashed and appeared beside Dong Wen Feng.


    Seeing that a cultivator with Earth-Rank Late Stage had suddenly appeared, the captain of the patrol squad stopped in his tracks.


    "Just with your tiny Chunshen School, you think you''re worthy of making things difficult for my Young Master?"


    Chi Bin displayed his Earth-Rank Late Stage''s cultivation in front of everyone, forcing those weaker than him to back up a few steps.


    "Young Master?"


    To be able to use a Earth-Rank Late Stage cultivator as a servant, how high was Dong Wen Feng''s identity and how powerful was his backing?


    Along the way, Tang Feng had always thought that Chi Bin was an ordinary person, that he had been brought here by Dong Wen Feng to see the world, but she did not expect him to be a strong Ranker from Earth-Rank Late Stage, causing her to doubt Dong Wen Feng''s identity.

 C307

    Not everyone would have the qualifications to be closely protected by the Earth-Ranked Cultivator; at least, only important figures of several great powers would have the qualifications.


    In the Mystic Moon Sect, Earth level disciples were considered core disciples. This kind of disciple had a lot of power and also had the freedom to be independent. Normally, they wouldn''t send out followers.


    The reason why Tang Feng came to the Exchange was to find a chance to break through. Once he got back, he would be able to advance to a core disciple.


    "The Chunshen School is a small sect?"


    Everyone was stunned by Chi Bin''s tone. Chunshen School was a well-deserved hegemon in this realm, so when any other cultivator stepped foot on this place, they would let him know.


    The Patriarch of the Chunshen School was a cultivator of the Earth Level Peak. It was said that he was in closed-door training to break through the Heaven Realm, which most cultivators yearned for. Recently, he heard that their Patriarch had successfully broken through.


    However, there were also people guessing Dong Wen Feng''s identity. With an expert of Earth-Rank Late Stage protecting him, how powerful would the power behind him be?


    The patrol captain was at a loss on what to do. He didn''t know what to do, so he just stood there in a daze.


    "Senior Brother, this person actually dares to look down on our Chunshen School. You must take them down, and strengthen our sect''s divine might."


    Mao Rundong was not stupid, he could see that his senior brother was hesitating, so he purposefully said those words to provoke him.


    If his Senior Martial Brother ignored him, then he would lose his reputation as someone unwilling to protect the reputation of the sect and would lose out to others in the future.


    The leader of the patrol squad steeled his heart and sent a message to the other patrols, preparing to capture Dong Wen Feng and a few others.


    He didn''t have the courage to let Chi Bin, this strong practitioner of Earth-Rank Late Stage, face him alone.


    "Chi Bin, what are you dawdling with them for? Just settle it directly, we still have other things to do." Dong Wen Feng did not look like he was staying in someone else''s territory, he looked fearless.


    Chi Bin was naturally not a timid person, hearing Dong Wen Feng''s urging, he immediately took action.


    Their first target was the captain of the Earth Level middle stage patrol. Seeing the two of them fighting, the others all retreated, afraid that they would be caught in the crossfire.


    If one were to say that the Earth Level middle stage was only a small realm lower than the Earth-Rank Late Stage, then this disciple from the Chunshen School would definitely be able to stall Chi Bin before the other patrols arrived.


    However, Chi Bin was also not an ordinary rogue cultivator.


    In less than ten moves, the Chunshen School disciple was already blasted apart by Chi Bin. His entire body was in tatters and his aura was in disorder, making him look as if his realm was somewhat unstable.


    "Is this the glory of a Earth-Rank Late Stage Ranker?"


    The spectators were all amazed, all of them thinking that even after becoming a Earth-Rank Experts, they still had such power.


    If not for the fact that they thought that they were on their own territory, they would have planned to escape.


    At this time, the other four groups of patrols rushed over, led by Earth Level disciples, two of them had Earth-Level Primary Stage, and the other two were Earth Level middle stage.


    Seeing the Chunshen School disciples who were vomiting blood on the ground, the captains did not say anything and directly attacked Dong Wen Feng and the others.


    Four captain-level Chunshen School Disciples formed into four battle formations, surrounding Chi Bin in the middle.


    The other thirty odd Profound Rank Chunshen School disciples surrounded Dong Wen Feng and the rest. As they waved their swords, as if they had agreed upon it, they made their moves at the same time.


    As Tang Feng was a Black Level Peak disciple, the Chunshen School disciples were especially focused on her, and most of the disciples were focused on her.


    Wang Ding and Guo Furong stayed by Dong Wen Feng''s side. Both of them were Yellow Rank experts, so they could not help.


    Tang Feng was not worried about Guo Furong''s safety, she had personally exchanged blows with Dong Wen Feng yesterday, and had not revealed his bottom line at all.


    Everyone only saw that the Chunshen School disciples who were rushing towards Dong Wen Feng, were instantly crippled if they came into contact with him, and did not even manage to touch his and Guo Furong''s clothes.


    It was only now that the Chunshen School disciples realised that Dong Wen Feng was not an ordinary cultivator, he was just acting like a pig and eating the tiger.


    How could they have known that the reason why Dong Wen Feng gave them such an illusion was because of his attack speed and explosive strength?


    In a short moment, the Chunshen School disciples were like grass that was blown away by the fierce wind, falling onto the ground.


    Because the battle on their side had affected their mental states, the four captain level Chunshen School disciples were caught by Chi Bin and were able to break through the Four Symbols Formation that they had formed together.


    Once the battle formation was broken, it would be extremely difficult to form.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Dong Wen Feng looted all the storage equipment from the Chunshen School disciples. The Chunshen School disciples could only stare at him angrily, not daring to resist.


    With all that had happened, Dong Wen Feng naturally did not stay at the tournament any longer. Although he was not afraid of the Chunshen School, if they were to go all out, Dong Wen Feng would not be able to ensure the safety of the two of them.


    After returning home, Dong Wen Feng finally had the chance to carefully observe the treasure he bought.


    The magic treasure looked like a plate that was used to hold vegetables. On it, beautiful patterns were engraved.


    No matter how Dong Wen Feng fiddled with it, this thing looked like a normal plate, there were no other discoveries, it was not a treasure at all.


    However, when he was at the stall, he could clearly feel the existence of Spiritual Energy. Could it be that some secret had not been discovered?


    There was really no other way, Dong Wen Feng angrily threw the plate on the tea table, and ignored it, treating it as though he had lost 10 million.


    In the afternoon, Chen Qing asked him to accompany him in shopping, but Dong Wen Feng refused to go no matter what. Shopping, in Dong Wen Feng''s opinion, was the most meaningless thing in the world.


    "Why are you here?"


    When Dong Wen Feng opened the door and saw Chen Qing standing outside, it was as if he was looking at a monstrous flood. He originally thought that Chen Qing had given up, but who knew that she would directly rush over to his house.


    Chen Qing did not care about all that, she directly threatened him and said, "If you dare not go, I''ll stay here and don''t leave."


    Dong Wen Feng was gloomy, if Chen Dana knew about this, then he would not even be able to say it out loud, maybe Chen Dana would be happy to do it.


    Once Chen Qing entered the room, he sat down by the side of the tea table and started eating the fruits in his hands.


    However, when she finished eating the first apple, she found out that there was an exquisite looking fruit plate on the tea table.


    This fruit plate was the ''treasure'' that Dong Wen Feng had bought from the Exchange today. If others knew that Dong Wen Feng had used ten million of his treasures to store the fruits, they would probably be angered to death.

 C308

    Dong Wen Feng, this fruit plate of yours is really good to look at. Where did you buy it from?


    Chen Qing''s eyes were full of love, he could not let go of it, and continued to look at the surroundings of the plate.


    "If you like it, you can have it, as long as you don''t bother me."


    With such a forged treasure, Dong Wen Feng became angry just by looking at it. If someone were to like it, he would naturally not be stingy in giving it to them.


    But Chen Qing did not appreciate it, "Tsk, it''s just this plate, if I want to buy it, there''s a lot of it. Don''t think about using it to send me away, just obediently accompany me shopping."


    Dong Wen Feng said snappily: "Yes, you are right. You are the young miss of the Chen family, you are such a small thing, you can just buy it and throw it around."


    "This kind of thing is worth ten million?"


    Chen Qing said in shock. Her hand trembled, and her plate almost fell to the ground.


    She was shocked not because of the ten million, but because the plate was not worth that much to her.


    However, Chen Qing realized that the fruit plate had an aura that was unique to antiques, the kind of feeling that history left on it.


    As the young miss of the Chen family, she had come into contact with many antiques and was very familiar with this smell. However, even if this plate was an antique, it would still only be worth a few million.


    "I think you''re crazy."


    Chen Qing looked at Dong Wen Feng as if he was looking at a madman. Who would use ten million to buy a fruit plate that could only be used as fruit.


    Dong Wen Feng did not explain, Chen Qing did not know about the existence of cultivators, if this plate was really a treasure, let alone 10 million, it would not even be surprising if it was sold for 200 to 300 million.


    "Eh?"


    Chen Qing seemed to have discovered something, and quickly took out his phone. He placed the plate together with his phone together, comparing it to something.


    "Dong Wen Feng, quickly come take a look, is this the same?" Chen Qing waved to Dong Wen Feng, his voice was filled with urgency.


    Dong Wen Feng sat beside her, and realised that the picture on Chen Qing''s phone was exactly the same as the pattern on the plate.


    "What kind of picture is this?" Dong Wen Feng was puzzled, he felt that he had seen the drawing before, but he just could not recall where.


    "I found it online, the legendary star map."


    Chen Qing played with the plate, and realized that other than the pattern being a little special, there was nothing else worth paying attention to.


    But Dong Wen Feng was stunned, only the words'' star map ''remained in his mind, he had heard the old man mention this name before.


    In ancient times, there were no humans in this world. There were only two most powerful races, the demon race and the Witch clan.


    Currently, the demon beasts still had a trace of the demon clan''s bloodline. If they could obtain this opportunity, they might be able to return to their ancestors and become a demon clan member.


    The other big race was the Witch clan. They were born to be warriors, and they did not cultivate souls, which is to say, mental strength. They only cared about the strength of the body.


    The star map was created by the ancestors of the Witch Clan to draw in the power of the stars in the sky to refine the body. However, the star map had to be used with the Star Drawing Arts, and there was no way to absorb the power of the stars without the Star Guiding Art.


    The Star Drawing Arts had long disappeared from the history of the universe. People could only use the star map to draw down the power of the stars, allowing their own body to become stronger under the gradual invasion of the power of the stars.


    Dong Wen Feng was wild with joy, the spirit energy he felt at the Exchange was not an illusion, it was the power of the stars, no wonder he felt that the spirit energy was strange.


    Looking at Dong Wen Feng''s expression, Chen Qing curled her lips, thinking that such a great beauty like her did not have the charm of a ''broken plate'', he would rather kiss her than a plate.


    "Is this thing a treasure?" Chen Qing did not know the usage of the star map, nor did he know what it meant.


    If the Star Guiding Plate was real, then Dong Wen Feng would be able to use it to strengthen his body. At that time, even with his cultivation at the middle stage of the Profound Rank, he would be able to take the all-out attack of a Earth-Level Primary Stage cultivator.


    The physical body had always been the weakest of all cultivators, except for those Buddhist disciples. If Dong Wen Feng could make up for this shortcoming, then he would become an invincible existence in the same realm, and in a whole realm.


    "Of course it''s a treasure. I really have to thank you for that. Otherwise, I would have let it drop its pearls before its eyes."


    If it were not for Chen Qing''s coincidental discovery, Dong Wen Feng would have definitely used it as a normal fruit plate, and might very well have thrown it away.


    "I don''t want your verbal thanks. You have to do something about it."


    Chen Qing''s gaze that carried ill intentions gave Dong Wen Feng a bad premonition, and sure enough, before Dong Wen Feng could say anything, Chen Qing had already said something.


    "Why don''t you accompany me shopping today? You''re lucky." Chen Qing slightly raised his brows, revealing an expression that you understand.


    When the extremely excited Dong Wen Feng heard this, it was as if he had encountered a torrential downpour in winter.


    Under Chen Qing''s pestering, Dong Wen Feng could not tolerate it anymore, and helplessly agreed to follow her out for a stroll.


    Fortunately, Chi Bin was here and someone was taking the things. Looking at Chen Qing who had already entered the shopping mall, it was as if he had activated his Dazzling Spring mode as he continuously tried on his clothes.


    Even Dong Wen Feng bought a few sets of clothes under Chen Qing''s selection, but Dong Wen Feng felt that there was no need to buy them, he had not even worn all his clothes in the wardrobe once.


    When they left the market, Dong Wen Feng and Chi Bin''s hands were full of big bags and there was no room for them to open the door.


    When Dong Wen Feng thought he was going to go back, Chen Qing told him that he was going to bring him to attend her reunion.


    "What? We''re still going to the reunion?" Dong Wen Feng was gloomy, seeing Chen Qing''s smile, Dong Wen Feng seemed to understand something.


    Originally, letting Dong Wen Feng attend her student reunion was Chen Qing''s ultimate goal, shopping was just the prelude to it.


    Under Chen Qing''s lead, Dong Wen Feng and the others arrived at a tall building. As it was almost dusk, the entire city was covered with all kinds of lights.


    The tall building in front of him was like a pillar that supported the sky. Standing in the darkness, only the faint light in the air could make out its height.


    At the Heaven and Peace clubhouse.


    There were two middle-aged men wearing suits and ties at the door, greeting the guests that were coming in and out. Dong Wen Feng noticed that the two of them had the strength of top special forces, it seemed that this place was not simple.


    "Chen Qing, you''re finally here."


    A fellow that was fat like a wall appeared in front of Dong Wen Feng, the fat on his smiling face was falling, and he looked just like the reincarnation of second senior brother.


    The Second Senior Brother extended his hands out to shake hands with Chen Qing, but was dodged by Chen Qing with a motion of stroking his hair. However, the Second Senior Brother did not feel awkward at all.

 C309

    "Wen Feng, this is Yi Zhizhu, my university classmate." Chen Qing affectionately hugged onto Dong Wen Feng''s arm, causing Dong Wen Feng to tug hard. He realised that his arm was being held by Chen Qing on his chest, and every time he touched her chest, he would feel his soft and soft chest.


    Dong Wen Feng had no other choice, he could only allow Chen Qing to hold his arm, causing a flash of anger to appear in Yi Zhizhu''s eyes, but it was quickly concealed by his smile.


    "Pu ci!"


    Hearing Chen Qing''s introduction, Dong Wen Feng could not help but laugh out loud. Wasn''t Yi Zhizhu just a pig?


    "So it''s a pig. I''ve heard a lot about it." Dong Wen Feng cupped his hands in return, but when he thought of that, he could not help but laugh out loud.


    Chen Qing did not know what Dong Wen Feng was laughing about, so she asked him quietly. After Dong Wen Feng explained Yi Zhizhu''s name, Chen Qing could not help but laugh out loud.


    Yi Zhizhu saw that Chen Qing was muttering his name while laughing heartily, he also smiled apologetically at the side.


    "I wonder what this brother''s name is? Where can I find him?"


    Although Yi Zhizhu''s name was pretty stupid, he was not stupid, and had a lot of small ideas.


    "Dong Wen Feng, we are currently living together with her father." Dong Wen Feng pointed to Chen Qing who was beside him.


    The company he set up with Shanghai was originally established with the support of the Chen family and the Zhenjia family. It was not wrong to say that it would follow Chen Dana and earn a living.


    However, those words were not the same in Yi Zhizhu''s ears, he thought that Dong Wen Feng was just trying to curry favor with Chen Qing, and getting Chen Dana''s support through their relationship, was just a small fry in the Chen family.


    As he followed Yi Zhizhu into the clubhouse, they were immediately brought to the third floor. The gathering here had already begun, and many people had already started to harmonize their emotions, and there were also quite a few men and women dancing on the dance floor.


    The moment Chen Qing appeared, it attracted many gazes. Not only her, who was a top-notch beauty, the Chen Family''s position in the Shanghai would cause many to rush madly towards her.


    Chen Qing was very familiar with handling the flies that surrounded her, it seemed like she was already used to this kind of formal harassment, so she easily brought Dong Wen Feng to a quiet corner of the club.


    "To be honest, why did you bring me here today?" Dong Wen Feng purposely had a gloomy face, indicating that he was unhappy.


    "Aiyah, I just don''t think that you''ve been in Shanghai for so long that I haven''t brought you out to play. There''s no other reason." Chen Qing used the ultimate skill of a female student ¨C Saying it coquettishly.


    Originally, Chen Qing''s personality was that kind of carefree, a little swift and decisive. Facing Dong Wen Feng who acted coquettishly, that coquettish voice defeated Dong Wen Feng instantly.


    It was not because Chen Qing''s voice was captivating, but because the voice was too uncomfortable, as if she was pinching her throat as she spoke.


    "Fine, you''ve won. No matter what you bring me here for, I can cooperate with you. However, you must promise not to bother me again in the future."


    Dong Wen Feng knew that he would not be able to avoid it today, so he made an agreement with Chen Qing.


    Chen Qing grinded his teeth and laughed, he then extended two fingers out from his right hand and said with a serious expression: "I promise!"


    However, in her heart, she was thinking: Let''s talk about the future later. There''s never been a girl who kept her word.


    "Chen Qing, long time no see, you are much prettier than when you were studying. You can be considered to be a white swan."


    At this time, a lady wearing a red dress with a chest appeared in front of Dong Wen Feng. She immediately ignored Dong Wen Feng and sat beside him.


    The tight dress completely exposed her devilish body. Many of the men who passed by would look back at her.


    Anyone who had attended primary school would know that the white swan was transformed by an ugly duckling. Wasn''t this woman hinting that Chen Qing was very ugly before?


    "Lu Yao, you''re the same too. You''re dressed up better than when you were at school, you must know how to attract men."


    Chen Qing was naturally not someone easy to deal with and immediately retaliated. The woman in front of him really did look like she worked at a nightclub. The only difference was that she looked a lot more high-end.


    Dong Wen Feng felt that the atmosphere between the two was slowly growing, as though the two of them were greeting each other with a smile, but the enmity did exist, so Dong Wen Feng could not feel wronged.


    "Aiyo, who is this little handsome guy? Is that your new boyfriend? " The lady turned her gaze to Dong Wen Feng, and her hands unconsciously touched Dong Wen Feng''s body, Dong Wen Feng hated this kind of woman, and with a slight force of her body, she shook off the two hands.


    "He''s my boyfriend. I wonder how many boyfriends you have right now?" Chen Qing saw that Lu Yao had made a move on Dong Wen Feng, and was extremely furious. In her heart, Dong Wen Feng only belonged to her.


    "Aiya, I can''t even count anymore. This man is like clothes. Women''s closets are naturally filled with clothes, especially all kinds of beautiful clothes."


    Not only did Chen Qing''s words not embarrass her, they also made a lot of sense as to explain how she would date multiple boyfriends at the same time.


    Dong Wen Feng consciously moved his position, he did not want to interact with this kind of woman, in his eyes, not only was this woman''s body dirty, even her heart was dirty.


    "Chen Qing, tell me, how can you attract a man''s attention? Do you want Big Sis to teach you a few moves? I promise to make your little boyfriend unable to leave you alive."


    Lu Yao''s eyebrows were dancing while she spoke. The gaze she used to look at Dong Wen Feng was also filled with aggression and possessiveness, her gaze was fleeting, no one knew what she was planning in her heart.


    "Hmph, I''m feeling sorry for him. Naturally, he can''t leave me, so he doesn''t need your dirty tricks."


    Chen Qing naturally knew that the skill that Lu Yao was talking about was not some good thing. Even with her carefree personality, when she said those words, her face was immediately flushed red.


    Dong Wen Feng was like an outsider, sitting at the side eating his snacks and drinking his wine, completely ignoring the words of the two people beside him.


    The two of them argued for more than half an hour without end, but to no avail. Dong Wen Feng, from today onwards, he finally had a clear understanding of a woman''s tongue skills.


    In the ancient times, the power of Chen Qing and Luo Hua City Mistress was an existence that could fight against a group of elites. Those elites would definitely die from shame if they were to say something about Chen Qing and Luo Hua City Mistress.


    "Darling, so you''re here!"


    A white skinned man pushed Dong Wen Feng away and sat beside Lu Yao.


    With his towering nose, sickly white skin and awkward Chinese, he could tell that the other party was Caucasian. He continued to chat with Lu Yao and treated Dong Wen Feng as air.

 C310

    Chen Qing told Dong Wen Feng that she had known Lu Yao ever since she entered university. His family background was average, but he was extremely intelligent and his results were excellent.


    The two of them had a good relationship at the beginning. They were like best friends, inseparable from each other. Later on, she dated a boyfriend and did not introduce him to Chen Qing.


    Chen Qing also recently made a boyfriend, but when they introduced him to Lu Yao, the two of them didn''t expect that this boyfriend was actually the same boyfriend. In other words, this guy was on his own boat.


    On the other hand, Lu Yao thought that Chen Qing had seduced her boyfriend, but how could they have known that this man was originally a trash?


    However, just because of this matter, the two of them went from best friends to tit for tat. As long as it was a boy who was willing to date Chen Qing, he would definitely appear on her bed within a short period of time. She wanted to use such an extreme method to take revenge on him.


    After that, Chen Qing no longer hoped to find love in university, and only earnestly studied, but Lu Yao did not let it go. She also worked hard to learn, just to get rid of the title of "talented girl" like Chen Qing.


    After hearing the two stories, Dong Wen Feng felt as if he was watching a young idol''s play, such an old-fashioned story actually appearing by his side.


    "Darling, when are you going to buy me a South African diamond ring?"


    Lu Yao hugged the Caucasian man and said coquettishly, her voice filled with an endless charm, causing people to be unable to resist and be immersed in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Dearest, of course I haven''t forgotten. I brought it here on purpose."


    The white male kissed Lu Yao''s forehead, then took out an exquisite accessory case and handed it over to Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao opened the jewelry box and a bright light shone, filling the entire hall, many people were attracted by the light.


    "Chen Qing, what do you think of this diamond? Is it very suitable for me?"


    Lu Yao intentionally placed the diamond ring on his finger in front of Chen Qing to show off, and the look of disdain in his eyes unconsciously revealed it.


    It wasn''t that Chen Qing didn''t have money to buy South African diamonds, but she felt that these things were meaningless if not given to her by her most beloved person. Otherwise, if she wanted them, she would have received countless diamond rings that were even bigger than this already.


    "You don''t need to be envious. When you find someone who likes you in the future, perhaps they might be willing to fight for you and buy one for your entire life."


    Lu Yao had never known that Chen Qing was from the Chen family, she felt that she was living a life that was completely unimaginable to Chen Qing, filled with a strong sense of superiority in front of Chen Qing.


    "I''m not such a material woman."


    Chen Qing curled his lips and said, in fact, she was saying those words for Dong Wen Feng to hear, but Lu Yao actually believed that Chen Qing was someone who could not eat anything good.


    "Honey, will you accompany me to a dance?"


    The white male invited Lu Yao, but Lu Yao actually rejected him. She whispered something into his ear, and the man happily left.


    Then, Lu Yao invited Dong Wen Feng, "Handsome brother, let''s have a dance."


    Dong Wen Feng had not danced ever since that time, he felt that he did not have the talent to do so.


    "Sorry, I don''t dance with strangers."


    Dong Wen Feng''s face was stern, as if he was a stranger that was not allowed to enter, Lu Yao suspiciously looked at Dong Wen Feng, slightly suspecting that his charm had dropped, there was actually someone who refused to dance with her, she was the only one who rejected others.


    Chen Qing smiled happily, she was extremely happy when she saw that Lu Yao had lost to her.


    "Wen Feng, let''s go dance."


    Chen Qing had also come to invite Dong Wen Feng. Dong Wen Feng stood up and followed Chen Qing to the dance floor, where Lu Yao was just standing there in a daze.


    Dancing with Chen Qing was one of Chen Qing''s requests, she had just told Dong Wen Feng, one of the reasons she had asked Dong Wen Feng to come to the reunion was to let him work with her, so that he could be her shield.


    Every time they attended a reunion, there would be many flies that would bother her. She was prepared to settle it once and for all this year, and Dong Wen Feng was also the person she was most interested in, so she was very willing to make a scene with Dong Wen Feng.


    As the dance music slowly rang out, Dong Wen Feng and Chen Qing followed the rhythm of the music and swayed in the air. At the beginning, Dong Wen Feng was a little embarrassed while hugging Chen Qing, but as he was being hugged by Chen Qing, he gradually familiarized himself with this feeling.


    When the song ended, many young people surrounded Dong Wen Feng and Dong Su, and at the counter not too far away, there were a few young men who looked like princes, their eyes were locked on and one of them was shockingly Yi Zhizhu who was standing at the door to welcome them.


    "You are Dong Wen Feng?"


    One could tell from a glance that these young men were the type to practice martial arts. They were all considered bodyguards.


    "Yes, I am. What business do you have with me?"


    Chen Qing could tell that the other party did not come with good intentions, but thinking about Dong Wen Feng''s strength, he could finally relax, it was definitely safe to stay by his side.


    "Our Young Master invites you over to have a chat." A few bodyguards held Dong Wen Feng in the middle.


    "Which onion is your young master? laozi is busy, call him over to talk if there''s anything. "


    Dong Wen Feng embraced Chen Qing, with one hand he picked up a glass of red wine from a passing servant, he swirled the wine cup with a special method, and slowly savored it.


    "Kid, listen carefully. Our young master is the son of the political and legal committee''s secretary. It''s your honor to be invited to talk about this matter with him. Don''t fail to appreciate his kindness."


    The bodyguards revealed a disdainful expression, they were waiting for Dong Wen Feng to follow them to see their Young Master.


    He then sat down on the sofa and crossed his legs: "I''m not his father, why would he call me over? I have to go, tell him to come over and then we can talk."


    The bodyguards were enraged, Dong Wen Feng had repeatedly insulted his young master, so they had to show Dong Wen Feng some respect.


    The two bodyguards casually picked up the red wine bottle on the table and threw it towards Dong Wen Feng''s head.


    "Bang!"


    A loud sound echoed out.


    It was not that Dong Wen Feng''s head was smashed, but the two bodyguards were kicked flying by Dong Wen Feng. The impact was caused by Dong Wen Feng hitting the other tea tables, with blood dripping from his forehead and the corner of his mouth, causing a commotion.


    The security guards in the clubhouse all rushed here. Dong Wen Feng took the chance to observe, not all the security guards here were cultivators, only a few had cultivation, the highest was merely at the peak of yellow level primary stage.


    "What''s going on? Who dares to cause trouble at the Heaven''s Peace Hall?"


    The peak yellow level peak early stage security captain looked around, and sent people to carry the two bodyguards who were kicked away by Dong Wen Feng down for treatment, and their gazes landed on Dong Wen Feng.

 C311

    Seeing the security of the Heaven Peace Club, some people revealed fear in their eyes. Some people did not even dare to get too close.


    The leader of the security guards was a peak early stage Yellow Rank cultivator, so he could feel an indescribable sense of danger from Dong Wen Feng. It was a fear that came from the depths of his soul, a fear that caused him to not dare to make any move.


    "Are you causing trouble at the clubhouse?"


    A tall security guard next to the captain of the security team wore a stern expression. A gloomy atmosphere emanated around the clubhouse, making it difficult for anyone to breathe out.


    But Dong Wen Feng was still minding his own business and eating and drinking. His relaxed demeanor and the tensed atmosphere of the club was completely out of place.


    "Sir, those who are able to come to the clubhouse are all distinguished guests of our Heaven''s Peace Club. They are not allowed to attack us privately, please follow the rules of the clubhouse."


    This security guard was not a fool. Anyone who could enter was either a rich or noble person, and no matter what kind of person they were, he was not someone a little security guard could resist.


    However, in the name of the Heaven''s Peace Club, they did have the confidence to say those words. The boss of the Heaven Harmony Club had given them the confidence to say those words, so they had passed the test.


    "Sorry, those two people wanted to hit me, my boyfriend was too angry so he attacked."


    Chen Qing explained to the security guards with a smile.


    had told Chen Qing before that he would have to abide by the rules here in the Heaven''s Peace Society, because he didn''t know whose power or influence this place belonged to.


    He only knew that when the business tycoon from Shanghai saw the value of the Heaven''s Harmony Society, he wanted to swallow it up. However, the old man disappeared and the Heaven''s Harmony Society was still standing firmly.


    "Miss, since your boyfriend made the first move, then I''m sorry. According to the rules of the clubhouse, I can only invite you out."


    The leader of the security guards bowed towards Chen Qing and apologized.


    Originally, Chen Qing did not want to participate in this kind of gathering, she only chose to meet her sworn enemy here.


    Now that he had achieved his desired goal, there was nothing worth staying for, leaving would be a good choice, but Dong Wen Feng did not think he would leave so early.


    When Chen Qing was pulling Dong Wen Feng away, he easily pulled Chen Qing away from him and pulled him into his embrace, allowing Dong Wen Feng to carry him onto the sofa.


    "The fault doesn''t lie with us. Why are you telling us to leave? Are you trying to bully us?"


    Dong Wen Feng raised his eyebrow and asked disdainfully.


    Everyone was shocked by Dong Wen Feng''s actions, there really was someone who dared to cause trouble at the Heaven''s Peace Club, did they not want to live?


    The image of the Heaven''s Harmony Society in the eyes of the people had always been a mysterious and powerful existence.


    "Then we''ll just have to personally invite Mister out."


    Even though the leader of the security guards felt uneasy, he had to do this in order to protect the rules of the Heaven''s Harmony Club. Otherwise, he would be the one being punished.


    The leader of the security guards stepped forward and grabbed Dong Wen Feng''s shoulder, and raised him up forcefully, causing Dong Wen Feng to sit on the sofa without moving.


    The Captain could only circulate his Innate Qi, but when his Innate Qi entered Dong Wen Feng''s body, it was like a stone in the ocean, it disappeared without a trace.


    "Buzz!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s body trembled, a burst of Innate Qi passed through the Security Captain''s arm into his body, causing him to be pushed back more than 10 steps.


    On the other hand, Dong Wen Feng was still the same calm and collected person, and did not place Yue Yang in his eyes at all.


    "Peak of Yellow Rank!"


    The security chief sucked in a deep breath and could not help but mutter. From his point of view, for Dong Wen Feng to be able to push him back more than ten steps with just the power of the rebound, he must be at least at the peak of the Yellow Rank, and maybe even a Black Rank cultivator.


    This kind of expert was not someone he could handle. He bowed to Dong Wen Feng and said: "My apologies, Sir. I was the one who disturbed you.


    Everyone was curious, but Dong Wen Feng was not kicked out, and was instead dealt with by the general manager of the Heaven''s Harmony Club, which meant that Dong Wen Feng had a very strong background, at least he had already entered the Heaven''s Harmony Club''s eyes.


    Not long later, the security chief came over with a woman in her thirties.


    Everyone''s eyes were on that woman. She was dressed in a flowery qipao, and her snow-white thighs were split open in the middle, attracting endless imaginations.


    The manager of the Heaven''s Harmony Club was a woman?


    Many people had never seen the general manager of the Heaven''s Harmony Club. They never thought that such a huge business was in the hands of such a thing. It made many young men blush because most of them did not have their own business.


    "Hello handsome brother, beautiful lady. May I know how to address you?"


    The lady then walked to Dong Wen Feng, bent down and stretched out her hand, wanting to shake hands with Dong Wen Feng.


    However, as she bent down, the fullness of her chest seemed to be on the verge of bursting out, attracting the eyeballs. She exhaled blue air through her mouth and had a smile in her eyes.


    "You can tell at a glance that it''s a fox spirit."


    Chen Qing muttered to himself, he was filled with enmity towards this woman, and pushed her away before Dong Wen Feng could do so.


    Although Chen Qing''s voice was low, but who was Dong Wen Feng, his cultivation was not for show, and he could hear her clearly.


    "Chen Qing, he is Dong Wen Feng." Chen Qing replied indifferently.


    Puzzled, he asked, "Are you the general manager of the Heaven''s Peace Hall?"


    Chen Qing stared at the woman vigilantly, his heart feeling that this person would pose a great threat to him.


    "I''m Jin Feiyue, the general manager of the Heaven''s Harmony Club. I''ve heard about what happened between you two. These people are actually slapping a beauty like my sister. They deserve to be beaten."


    Jin Feiyue said with a smile, as if she had forgotten the rules of the Heaven''s Harmony Club. Other people also knew that the so-called rules were set by the Heaven''s Harmony, and the final interpretation was in its hands.


    "It seems like big sister is still the most reasonable. I just don''t know how big sister is going to deal with these two."


    Chen Qing was a little curious as to why Jin Feiyue would speak up for her, she turned and stared at Dong Wen Feng, wanting to find out something from his face. But unfortunately, Dong Wen Feng''s expression did not change, and did not change.


    However, Chen Qing''s sixth sense felt that this must be related to Dong Wen Feng, if not, a person he had never met would not help her for no reason.


    "Find out whose invitation these two people came in through. Disqualify the owner of the invitation to enter the Heaven Peace Association."


    Hearing what Jin Feiyue said, the staff next to her quickly went to investigate. On the other side, when Yi Zhizhu heard this, his face became deathly pale. He did not expect the situation to turn out like this.


    He was the one who organized this gathering. He was only qualified to hold this gathering here because of his father''s card. If this card was disqualified from entering the Heaven''s Peace Club, his father would definitely kill him.


    This card was not only a consumption card, but also a card that represented one''s identity in the Shanghai. Only a few people had the qualifications to obtain it.

 C312

    "To express our apologies, this is the Sky Harmony Club''s VIP card. Mr. Dong and Miss Chen, please accept it."


    Jin Feiyue handed over a purple-gold card with purple-gold edges and a blue aura surrounding it.


    "Purple-gold card?"


    Many people had never heard of it before, the most advanced card was just a Platinum Card, the Platinum Card in Yi Zhizhu''s hands was already useless.


    The Heaven''s Harmony Club was a national chain, and many large cities had its own base of operations. With this purple card, one could enjoy the top treatment within the Heaven''s Harmony Club.


    "Take it."


    Chen Qing was also stunned by Jin Feiyue''s actions, and did not know what to do. She looked at Dong Wen Feng, and under his instructions, she accepted him.


    To Dong Wen Feng, this kind of thing was just used to act cool, but in reality, it was useless. To him, the Heaven''s Harmony Club was a place where he could enter whenever he wanted to.


    "Mr. Dong, Miss Chen, would it be possible for you to come to the VIP private room to talk?"


    Jin Feiyue''s invitation made the others extremely envious, all the youths became agitated, wishing that they could be Dong Wen Feng and have a private chat with the goddess in his place.


    Dong Wen Feng also had some questions that he wanted to understand from Jin Feiyue, so he nodded and agreed.


    Originally, Chen Qing wanted to reject, but when he saw that Dong Wen Feng had agreed to it, he curled his lips and expressed his dissatisfaction, then unhappily followed by Dong Wen Feng''s side.


    "Miss Chen, please sit here for a while and savor the tea. I''ll borrow your boyfriend for a while."


    Jin Feiyue smiled, and when she looked at Dong Wen Feng, she cast her enticement, but Dong Wen Feng ignored her.


    Chen Qing''s face changed, she never thought that Jin Feiyue would be so bold, so blatantly teasing Wen Feng, she was just about to get angry.


    But suddenly, she thought about how Jin Fei Yue had not moved at all, no matter how she tried to lure Wen Feng over. She did not believe that she could succeed with Jin Fei Yue, and agreed.


    Dong Wen Feng followed Jin Feiyue to another sealed room. As soon as he stepped into the room, he immediately felt a strange movement in space. He had previously experienced the journey of Hidden Treasure Space, so he was exceptionally sensitive to the changes in space.


    "Manager Jin, what did you bring me here for?"


    Dong Wen Feng said seriously. In this kind of foreign land, he was extremely nervous, he did not know what kind of things would happen to him.


    This invitation this time is mainly because I heard that a genius that only appears once in a hundred years has appeared in Divine Thief Sect. It is always very rare, and I want to talk about life and ideals with you. "


    Dong Wen Feng muttered in his heart, Just lie to the ghosts, a Black Level Great Perfection Cultivator is talking about life and dreams with me, a Black Level Intermediate Stage cultivator.


    "I wonder which sect''s disciple you are from?"


    Dong Wen Feng asked doubtfully. There were many people who knew that he was from Divine Thief Sect, but not everyone knew that he was from there.


    "I am a disciple of the Langya Gate, and the Heaven''s Harmony Club is one of the businesses in the Langya Gate."


    Her expression was abnormal, no one knew what she was thinking, but Dong Wen Feng felt that he was being watched, and was even more wary of her.


    "What do you want to talk to me about? Don''t even talk about excuses that you don''t even believe in."


    Dong Wen Feng''s words made Jin Feiyue smile like a blooming spring flower, but Dong Wen Feng knew that there was killing intent hidden within.


    "Aiya, you''re such a boring person." Jin Feiyue looked at Dong Wen Feng coquettishly and said.


    Actually, Jin Feiyue''s heart was already in turmoil, she kept probing and realised that Dong Wen Feng was no ordinary middle stage Profound Rank cultivator.


    Even with her consummate stage of the Profound Rank cultivation, there were only two ways to charm Dong Wen Feng.


    Firstly, Dong Wen Feng''s cultivation was originally higher than hers, at least Earth Level. The other was that Dong Wen Feng had a treasure that could resist Spirit Force, which was something that many Heaven Rank Expert s could not resist from seizing.


    From Jin Feiyue''s point of view, it was clear that she was biased towards the latter kind of speculations. According to the information from Langya Gate, Dong Wen Feng had only been in Divine Thief Sect for half a year, she did not believe that he would be able to enter the Earth Realm.


    But how could she know how monstrous Dong Wen Feng was? His mental power had long reached the Earth-Rank Late Stage, it was just that his cultivation had been suppressed by the Six Desire Treasure Mirror to the Profound level.


    "The only reason I invited you here was to find out what exactly the treasure that appeared in Hidden Treasure Space was."


    Jin Feiyue stared at Dong Wen Feng smilingly, any subtle changes in his gaze landing in her eyes.


    Dong Wen Feng was secretly surprised in his heart, no one knew that the Hidden Treasure Space''s Six Desire Treasure Mirror was in his hands, so how did this disciple know about it?


    Could it be that the Langya Gate really had the unfathomable might that could be inferred?


    "You sure know how to joke around. How would I know what that thing is? I couldn''t even find that many Heaven Rank Expert s."


    Dong Wen Feng immediately explained with a self-mocking smile on his face, as if saying that it was a pity that he did not see the treasure.


    When Jin Feiyue saw Dong Wen Feng''s expression, she felt that he did not seem to be lying, but she kept on having the feeling that the thing from the Hidden Treasure Space was on Dong Wen Feng.


    One had to know that Divine Thief Sect did not rely on cultivation to determine one''s strength. Where there were Divine Thief Sect disciples, there were no treasures that one could not find. This was the rule of the cultivation world for so many years.


    "Ahh, that''s truly a shame. I was still fated to meet a treasure." Jin Feiyue shook her head, her voice was full of regret.


    Langya Gate had always only interested him in information, since when did he become interested in the treasures of Hidden Treasure Space? Could it be that the treasure had other unknown secrets?


    Dong Wen Feng and Jin Feiyue conversed for a while before a servant brought them to Chen Qing''s room.


    When Dong Wen Feng walked out of the room, a black shadow appeared on the seat next to the secret room that Jin Feiyue was seated on.


    Jin Feiyue acted like a different person. With an ice-cold expression, she asked the black shadow, "Sir, is he the child of destiny that we have been searching for?"


    An ancient voice resounded within the secret chamber, "It''s hard to tell for the moment, just come in contact with him for a little while. If there''s any news, report it in time."


    The shadow gradually disappeared, and his voice kept reverberating throughout the secret chamber. Jin Feiyue seemed to be relieved, sitting on the chair dumbly, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    When Dong Wen Feng returned to Chen Qing''s side, he discovered that Chen Qing was sitting there furiously and muttering to himself: "Damned Wen Feng, smelly Wen Feng, you actually abandoned me to go get girls, and never brought you out to play again."


    When she saw that Dong Wen Feng had returned, she ignored him and turned her head, as if to say: "I''m very angry, you decide it yourself."


    Dong Wen Feng did not know whether to laugh or cry. He was not going to pick up girls, it was just a matter of bringing her along because it was inconvenient for him to do so in the cultivation world.

 C313

    After returning in the evening, Dong Wen Feng directly found the Star Guiding Board. Under the moonlight, the Star Guiding Board looked like a normal plate, without any changes.


    The round plate was still round, and even that special full moon had not changed in the slightest.


    "F * * k, you''re not lying to me, right?"


    Dong Wen Feng was extremely gloomy, the Star Guiding Board in his hand had almost turned into a piece of broken iron, but there was still no change, and only the bright moon in his hand could tell that the situation was still the same.


    "Go to hell!"


    Dong Wen Feng angrily threw the star plate in his hand out, and the thin edge of the plate cut through Dong Wen Feng''s finger.


    A drop of crimson blood was stained on the plate and absorbed by the plate. It was as if it had never appeared.


    During the latter half of the night, when Dong Wen Feng was preparing to sleep, a mysterious Qi was being emitted from the Star plate, as though it was trying to attract or oppose to something.


    "Buzz!"


    Those who were enveloped by the moonlight seemed to see a fairy dancing in the Moon Palace. The moonlight changed along with the dark clouds and began to change into different colors.


    Dong Wen Feng did not believe that the Star Guiding Board he had obtained was a fake. Under the starlight that filled the sky, he placed the Star Guiding Board in the center, and as if it had been pulled by some kind of force, it slowly floated into the air.


    Seeing this strange change, Dong Wen Feng channeled all of his Innate Qi into the Star plate, but nothing changed. It was like a stone ox entering the ocean, disappearing without a trace.


    Dong Wen Feng did not have any Qi, he channeled his Innate Qi into the nameless rock, and on the rock, a pattern similar to the Star Attraction Plate appeared, as though he had discussed it beforehand.


    "Ding!"


    While Dong Wen Feng was in a daze, the stone on the ground suddenly vibrated with a language that no one could understand, as if it was speaking.


    When everything was over, Dong Wen Feng finally realized that under the shine of the moonlight, the star pattern drawing appeared in front of his eyes.


    A ray of starlight shot out from the stone and disappeared into Dong Wen Feng''s forehead. Dong Wen Feng was stunned.


    He, who had never experienced such a strange thing, was unable to calm down for a long time.


    "Starlight Body Forging!"


    A piece of technique called Starlight Body Forging appeared in Dong Wen Feng''s mind, and it described how to use the star force produced by the Star plate to forge the body.


    This was a mysterious technique, Dong Wen Feng was not able to understand its secrets, he could only use the technique to draw star force into his body.


    Dong Wen Feng was enveloped by a white light, and an invisible force isolated Dong Wen Feng from the outside world.


    Dong Wen Feng was immersed in the light of the stars, every piece of his muscles began to tremble slightly as the star power entered his body, his muscles shaking and shaking according to a special pattern.


    Following the increase in the star radiance entering his body, Dong Wen Feng consumed more and more spirit energy, and he felt like he could not control it.


    "Crack, crack, crack!"


    Because of the starlight refining process, Dong Wen Feng''s muscles started to release a strange aura, and his muscles started to loosen up.


    "Crack!"


    Dong Wen Feng clenched his fists tightly, and a clear sound came out from the joints of his fingers.


    After sensing his own body, Dong Wen Feng felt that his strength was at least two to three times stronger than before, and his body had also become stronger.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was still immersed in the joy of becoming strong, he sensed that an uninvited guest had barged into his house.


    Dong Wen Feng hid behind the curtains, wanting to see what this man was up to. Just as he was about to capture the intruder, he was stopped by Dong Wen Feng''s gaze.


    The intruder quietly walked over to Dong Wen Feng''s bed. Under the reflection of Yue Ye, Dong Wen Feng could not see his face, and was covered by a clown mask.


    "Swish!"


    The intruder pulled out his dagger and stabbed fiercely into the empty bed. The feathers inside the quilt were pulled out and scattered on the bed.


    "No one!"


    The intruder realised that he had missed, in his shock, he was hit by Dong Wen Feng who was behind the curtain until he fainted.


    When the intruder woke up, he found himself lying on the living room floor. He sat up and stretched his arms and legs.


    "What do you want to do?" The intruder saw Dong Wen Feng and Chi Bin sitting on the sofa, staring at him with a smile.


    "What a joke. You barged into my house for no reason at all and even asked me what I wanted to do." Dong Wen Feng was amused.


    The intruder had an awkward look on his face. Then, recalling his mission here, he flipped backwards in the air and stood up.


    "My young master has asked me to teach you a lesson and to keep you away from Chen Qing."


    The intruder clenched his hand into a fist and attacked Dong Wen Feng as fast as he could to cover his ears.


    Judging from the aura of the intruder fighting, he was definitely not an ordinary person, he was definitely a special forces soldier, but his speed, to Dong Wen Feng, was already a joke.


    "Swish!"


    Dong Wen Feng punched the intruder''s face with an even faster speed, the intruder fell hard onto the ground, his head hitting the ground, it was unknown if he had suffered a concussion from the fall.


    The intruder was stunned and shook his head, trying to get rid of the dizziness.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. It''s my bad luck to be in your hands. If I want to kill you, I''ll cut you into pieces!"


    He turned his head and looked away. However, his heart was not at peace, the feeling Dong Wen Feng gave him was too much.


    "Oh? You want to be a tough guy? Then I''ll do as you wish." Dong Wen Feng smirked, and revealed a devilish smile.


    Then, he threw the dagger on the ground to Chi Bin and said: "Chi Bin, since he wants to act the part of a tough guy, we should act as if he is pleased with himself. I have yet to see what a fresh heart looks like, bring it out for me to see."


    Chi Bin was startled, he did not believe that Dong Wen Feng would have such a strong taste, upon seeing Dong Wen Feng give him a wink, he understood what Dong Wen Feng meant.


    The intruder was stunned, although he was already prepared to die, he was still scared stiff by Dong Wen Feng, if he really had his heart taken out, it would be a fate worse than death.


    "No, I''ll tell you whatever you want to know." The intruder was crying and begging.


    So it turns out that the intruder was sent by Yi Zhizhu. Yi Zhizhu was a Hong Kong bridge Chinese, and his family was a businessman. His father controlled a corporation and was able to squeeze into the top 30 in China.


    Dong Wen Feng allowed the intruder to leave his proof of entry into Yi Zhizhu''s residence, he, Dong Wen Feng was not an easy person, if others were to bully him, he would naturally take his revenge.


    In the dark night, Dong Wen Feng came to Yi Zhizhu''s district by himself. Because he was dealing with normal people, Dong Wen Feng did not bring Chi Bin out.


    Avoiding the blind spots, Dong Wen Feng easily arrived at Yi Zhizhu''s residence. Just as he was about to enter, he discovered the aura of a cultivator.

 C314

    "Yi Jun, the goods must not go wrong. As long as they can enter our country''s territorial waters, we will be safe. When that happens, we can all make a fortune. You are our great friend."


    Dong Wen Feng hid in the darkness and heard a familiar voice in Chinese. This voice was something he often heard in the television, it was the voice of the Japan Dwarf.


    "Japan person?" Dong Wen Feng frowned, deep in his heart, he felt a sense of disgust.


    He believed that every citizen of China would never forget the shameful past, Dong Wen Feng had once secretly made the decision that as long as it was someone who tried to harm China''s interests, he would definitely kill them, especially the people from Japan.


    "Please be at ease, Jing Tian. We have run this route countless times, there won''t be any problems."


    This voice was unfamiliar, but Dong Wen Feng noticed that the person who spoke was a middle aged man who looked eighty to ninety percent the same as Yi Zhizhu.


    "Goods? "Abroad?"


    Dong Wen Feng kept guessing in his mind, using Yi Tian Group to smuggle goods, it was definitely not some simple goods. Even if it was ordinary goods, if they wanted to smuggle it into Japan, Dong Wen Feng would not let them succeed.


    "Swish!"


    Because Dong Wen Feng had revealed a trace of killing intent, it was discovered. A snow-white blade light flashed, and a four to five inch long dart flew towards the wall behind Dong Wen Feng.


    Four short black-clad men appeared in the room, their figures shrouded in black, leaving only their eyes.


    Seeing this attire, Dong Wen Feng remembered the legendary Ninja, they were cultivators of Japan, they had unique ninja arts, and were extremely difficult to deal with.


    "Kill him, he''s dead!"


    The short and fat Japan disciple that looked like a short wintermelon instructed the four Ninja s, and the fat on his face trembled along with his angry roar.


    Dong Wen Feng cautiously looked at the four Ninja s, and they made strange gestures with their hands while muttering some words.


    "Bang!"


    Countless darts shot towards Dong Wen Feng from all directions, and at the same time, the four Ninja s disappeared from Dong Wen Feng''s line of sight.


    "Swish!"


    Dong Wen Feng activated Flash Technique, causing the entire room to be filled with his shadows. The four Ninja s could not lock onto him, and could only shoot their darts at the shadows.


    One of the Ninja suddenly broke through Dong Wen Feng''s attack, the dagger in his hand slashed across the side of Dong Wen Feng''s neck, if not for Dong Wen Feng who sensed danger and avoided the attack, he would have died here.


    "Beep!"


    Dong Wen Feng used the One-Finger Meditation of the Fructus and struck right at the center of the Ninja''s brows.


    "Bang!"


    Ninja fell to the ground, while Dong Wen Feng kicked the fallen Ninja, towards the other three Ninja s who were attacking him.


    The other three Ninja s did not even think as they immediately pulled out their Ninja Blade from their waists, and started their attack on their comrade''s corpse, slicing the corpse into pieces, their attack not slowing down at all as they attacked Dong Wen Feng.


    After fighting, Dong Wen Feng had gotten familiar with the battle style of the Japan Ninja, all of these Ninja s were equivalent to mid to late stage Black Level Cultivators, but their ninja arts were elusive, making it hard for one to guard against them, and when used sneak attacks, even a Earth-Ranked Cultivator would be tricked.


    It was just that when these Ninja met Dong Wen Feng, as their disciples of Divine Thief Sect, their movement skills had always been peerless. When these people were playing hide and seek in front of Dong Wen Feng, they were basically using their huge axes in front of Lu Ban''s door.


    Dong Wen Feng used his fingers as the sword to unleash the Thirteen Points, at the same time fighting against the three Ninja, under Dong Wen Feng''s unpredictable attacks, the Ninja were forced to retreat step by step.


    "Swish!"


    Dong Wen Feng suddenly increased his attack speed by two folds, and with a strange attacking angle, he struck the Ninja that was about to dodge, causing him to die at that time.


    The trio''s encirclement was broken by Dong Wen Feng, causing the remaining two Ninja s to immediately retreat, not daring to approach Dong Wen Feng.


    "Eighth Ga, now that this person knows our secret, we must kill him. It''s time for you to repay our debt to the Empire."


    Hearing Jing Tian Jun''s words, the remaining two Ninja s revealed expressions of fear. However, in the blink of an eye, their eyes had become incomparably resolute.


    Under Dong Wen Feng''s gaze, the two Ninja s took out a pill from their waists and swallowed it.


    "Hey, little shorties, since you can''t beat me, you started taking medicine." Dong Wen Feng, who was familiar with the fighting methods of Ninja, was not worried at all and could not help but taunt.


    Although the two Ninja s did not understand the meaning behind Dong Wen Feng''s words, but from Dong Wen Feng''s scornful gaze, they could tell that the words were not good.


    "Ha Yi!"


    The two Ninja s held the Ninja Blade in their mouths, and tied the clothes on the upper half of their bodies to their waists.


    Suddenly, Dong Wen Feng noticed that the Qi of the two Ninja s were unstable, their aura was rising continuously, and very quickly, they levelled up from the middle and late stage of the Profound Rank to the mid stage Earth Realm.


    "Damn, what a powerful pill!"


    Dong Wen Feng was dumbstruck, if he knew that the pill was so powerful, he would not have let the two Ninja s eat it, and would have smashed his own feet instead.


    "Dead! Dead!"


    The two Ninja Dao in the hands of the two Ninja s attacked Dong Wen Feng from the left and right, the speed of their blade was as fast as lightning, their attack speed had actually increased by more than two times compared to before.


    Dong Wen Feng regretted not calling Chi Bin over. If he could delay a Ninja, Chi Bin would definitely be able to take care of one, but it was too late to think about it now.


    The Ninja''s attacks kept on coming, not giving Dong Wen Feng any time to catch his breath, the two of them cooperating, the waves of attacks getting stronger and stronger.


    Seeing that he could not win against his opponent, Dong Wen Feng started to think of retreating, the two Ninja s seemed to have seen through Dong Wen Feng''s plan, as the two of them blocked Dong Wen Feng''s way out one after the other.


    Dong Wen Feng thought that it was not good, and quickly retreated and distanced himself from the Ninja, thinking about it in his mind.


    Just as the two Ninja s were about to attack, Dong Wen Feng used his body technique, and two identical Dong Wen Feng appeared in the room.


    The two Ninja s were shocked, their eyes looked as though they had seen a ghost, they looked at each other and rushed towards Dong Wen Feng who was standing beside them.


    Dong Wen Feng took the chance to avoid an attack from a Ninja, and immediately used Flash Technique to escape.


    Seeing that he had been played, Ninja was furious, the two of them immediately chased Dong Wen Feng out of the room.


    Originally, the speed of the Ninja was much slower than Dong Wen Feng, but with the support of the Energetic Ball, the speed of the Ninja was actually on par with Dong Wen Feng, and the two Ninja followed closely behind Dong Wen Feng.


    Looking at the tail behind him, Dong Wen Feng was secretly happy. He was afraid that if the two of them did not follow him, he could rush back to his own residence. As long as he bumped into Chi Bin, it would be the end of the two Ninja s.


    The two Ninja s could see through Dong Wen Feng''s plans. If they were to swagger and chase after the cultivators in China, they would definitely meet other people. They could only choose to quickly kill Dong Wen Feng.

 C315

    Dong Wen Feng turned his head to look, and realized that the two Ninja s had disappeared, he did not believe that they would give up on killing him so easily. Seeing such an abnormal situation, Dong Wen Feng erupted with even more True Qi, and increased his speed by a level.


    "Damn!"


    Two Ninja s appeared like demons from the ground in front of him, causing Dong Wen Feng to stop in his tracks.


    This was the legendary ninja technique ¨C Earth Escape Technique. The legendary figure of China, Earth Elemental Sun, was a top expert of Earth Escape. He could use this technique to his heart''s content.


    "That pig Qu, go to hell."


    The two Ninja s pulled out their Ninja Blade, forcing a drop of blood essence from their mouth onto the blade.


    After the Ninja''s Saber had absorbed the drop of blood essence, a strange silver glow appeared and a sinister and terrifying aura spread out.


    "Moon Slayer!"


    "Rushing Thunder!"


    The two Ninja s spoke at the same time, the two long blade qi fused together and rushed towards Dong Wen Feng, the blade qi contained the cold moon and the cautious man, as well as the berserk power of the thunder.


    The speed of the Sword Qi was so fast that they did not even have time to react before they arrived in front of Dong Wen Feng in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang!"


    Just when the two Ninja thought that Dong Wen Feng was dead for sure, the blade qi seemed to have struck onto an invisible wall, as the energy exploded.


    The berserk energy caused sand to fly everywhere, Dong Wen Feng turned to look, to see that Chi Bin had helped him block the fatal attack.


    "Damn, I was scared to death. Luckily you came." Dong Wen Feng was afraid, his voice carried a sense of joy from being able to survive a calamity.


    The fusion of those two Ninja s just now had already reached the full force of Earth Level Peak, if Dong Wen Feng was still at his peak, blocking this move would not be a problem, it was just that he was currently at the middle stage of the Profound Rank.


    With such a huge gap in power, no matter what, it was impossible to make up for.


    "Young Master, I''m not worried that you won''t bring me out to eat alone tonight. That''s why I secretly followed you out."


    Dong Wen Feng had the urge to strangle him to death, but Chi Bin actually did not help him. He was so angry that he puffed his beard and glared at him, leaving him with no choice.


    "Each of you take care of them."


    Dong Wen Feng calmed his anger down and stared at the two Ninja. Due to the powerful skill that the two Ninja s had released, their auras were unstable and their strength had dropped.


    Chi Bin did not answer, and took the lead to rush to the nearest Ninja with lightning speed.


    Ding, ding, ding.


    A burst of sound of gold and silver colliding resounded in his ears, that Ninja was forced back step by step by Chi Bin, he was severely injured.


    The other Ninja wanted to help but was stopped by Dong Wen Feng. The two of them started to fight, and Dong Wen Feng started to attack ferociously, releasing all the anger he had accumulated from being chased and killed onto the other party''s body.


    After the two Ninja s were separated, their fighting strength was only equivalent to Earth-Level Primary Stage, and soon, one of them was killed by Chi Bin.


    When the remaining Ninja saw that his comrade had died, he immediately turned and prepared to leave. Dong Wen Feng smiled, and saw through his plan.


    Dong Wen Feng would naturally not let him go, his attacks were like maggots on bones, and like a shadow that followed, causing the Ninja to have no choice but to respond.


    In the end, with the help of Chi Bin, the Ninja was killed by Dong Wen Feng himself. He searched for spoils of war on the corpses of the two Ninja s and continued to kill his way back.


    When Dong Wen Feng and Dong Su Yun returned to Yi Zhizhu''s residence, they realised that the building was already empty, and did not leave any clues behind.


    Chi Bin was scolded by Dong Wen Feng. If he had made a move earlier, he would not have let the short guy called Jing Tian escape.


    After that, he called Zhenjia and the Chen family, and told them about the little shorty''s appearance in Shanghai and told them to search with all their might.


    At the same time, they completely sealed off the sea area where Shanghai lead to Japan, preventing those goods which did not know what from being transported out.


    In the capital, because the Xi Family had given up all its commercial power, many of the disciples of the Xi Family were dissatisfied. Those branch disciples who depended on the business to survive all separated themselves from the Xi Family, causing the huge tree, called the Xi Family, to instantly age by quite a bit.


    "Father, the people I sent out have returned. Other than Xi Mi, the rest have been killed by Dong Wen Feng."


    Xi Donghai heard Xi Rui''s report and frowned. It had to be known that he had already sent out a third of his Xi Family. If he did not kill Dong Wen Feng, how could he not be furious?


    "Tell me the situation, how did it fail?" Xi Donghai obviously did not believe him, but it was impossible for Xi Rui to lie to him.


    Xi Rui reported the information that Xi Mi, the person who was brought back alive to Xi Donghai.


    "Earth-Rank Late Stage?"


    Xi Donghai was flabbergasted, he had only heard of such an expert being able to obtain the protection of a Earth-Rank Late Stage expert, and was afraid that only the leaders of a country would have the qualifications to do so.


    After losing more than a dozen Profound Rank disciples and an Earth Rank expert all of a sudden, Xi Donghai''s heart was bleeding.


    Even an Earth Level Ranker had not killed Dong Wen Feng, which made Xi Donghai regret opposing Dong Wen Feng.


    "Father, let''s let great-grandfather take action!"


    Xi Rui''s eyes lit up, he seemed to have thought of something. He had only heard of that great-grandfather''s existence, and had never seen him before.


    "No."


    Xi Donghai immediately refused.


    "Why?" Xi Rui roared, he was only thinking of how to kill Dong Wen Feng who had humiliated him.


    Seeing that Xi Rui had already lost some of his reason, Xi Donghai hesitated and eventually told him the truth.


    Siba was the most senior Patriarch of Xi Family. He went into seclusion at the Earth Level Peak Realm and hoped to break through to the Heaven Realm. It was possible that his talent was limited and he did not manage to break through even after several tens of years had passed.


    Siba was an existence that was able to freeze the seas and seas with the Xi Family, which was why Xi Donghai dared to give up his Xi Family business and was not afraid of the other families'' attacks.


    Moreover, there was a rule in the Xi Family, as long as one left Siba, then the Patriarch would naturally be punished, and even the position of Patriarch would be pulled down.


    Seeing that his final chance was gone, Xi Rui''s heart was filled with sorrow.


    The expression in Xi Donghai''s eyes changed, he had made up his mind. As he whispered into Xi Rui''s ear, his eyes became even brighter, and the corner of his mouth revealed a scheming smile.


    A day had passed, and his entire Shanghai had been overturned by the Zhenjia and Chen Family members yet to find Jing Tian. No one knew where he had hidden himself to.


    The mysterious goods also disappeared without a trace, as if they had disappeared from the Shanghai.


    The moonlight was enchanting, and Chen Qing invited Dong Wen Feng to watch the lantern festival. There was a celebrity that organized a lantern festival in the Times Square, but he could not resist Chen Qing''s coaxing, and Dong Wen Feng still agreed to it.


    The night sky of Shanghai was extremely enchanting, and there were even lantern fairs. It was even more so that the city had gained quite a bit of charm, as those lanterns were as dazzling as stars.

 C316

    Just as Dong Wen Feng and Chen Qing arrived at the lantern festival, the Six Desire Treasure Mirror in Dong Wen Feng''s arms started to emit a dull red light.


    As the Six Desire Treasure Mirror was on Dong Wen Feng''s body, no one else was able to discover it, even Chen Qing who was beside him did not notice the phenomenon.


    This was the first time Dong Wen Feng saw a phenomenon appearing in the Six Desire Treasure Mirror, but he did not know what it meant.


    The bustling lanterns quickly cleared up Dong Wen Feng''s doubts, and the crazy fans continued to dance and roar as much as they liked.


    Chen Qing introduced a close friend to Dong Wen Feng, who was the one who invited her to the lantern festival.


    Chen Qing''s best friend looked like a middle school student. She was well-behaved and beautiful with a sweet voice, making people feel relaxed and happy.


    After a while, the stars appeared on the platform, and the crowd began to madly gather around the platform.


    Chen Qing and her close friend also wanted to lean on the other side, but were stopped by Dong Wen Feng. The scene was so chaotic, if he pushed his way into the center of the chaos, Dong Wen Feng was not confident that he could take care of their safety.


    Within the crowd, there were more than ten black-clothed people who did not go crazy like the fans. They were like a net as they moved through the crowd, as if they were looking for something.


    The group got closer and closer to Dong Wen Feng, and Dong Wen Feng suddenly felt a sense of danger, and he did not know where they came from.


    While looking around, Dong Wen Feng noticed the strange behavior of the group of people, and stealthily brought Chen Qing to the edge of the group.


    In order to not attract the attention of the group, Dong Wen Feng did not immediately squeeze out, but instead followed the crowd and slowly moved to the edge of the crowd.


    "Over there."


    Suddenly, one of the black clothed man noticed Dong Wen Feng. With a point of his finger, the other black clothed men also turned to look at Dong Wen Feng.


    Seeing that their position was already exposed, Dong Wen Feng pulled Chen Qing and the other two and ran, luckily they were not far from the edge of the crowd.


    The group of men in black were like a group of raging bulls. They rampaged through the crowd, knocking over countless people along the way. The security guards who were maintaining order also rushed over.


    Just as the group of black-clothed men were getting close to Dong Wen Feng, the guards immediately stopped them, and asked them why they were causing such a ruckus.


    Dong Wen Feng took the chance and brought the two out of the venue. The black clothed men did not explain anything to the security guards and went up to give them a good beating, knocking all the security guards down onto the ground and causing endless panic and chaos.


    The black clad men chased after Dong Wen Feng and the other two. Just as they were about to be caught by the black clothed men, Dong Wen Feng immediately brought the two of them into an alley.


    They chased into the alley and turned the corner, only to find that Dong Wen Feng and the rest had disappeared from their line of sight.


    "Bang!"


    Dong Wen Feng descended from the sky, instantly knocking one of the black clothed men to the ground. The other black clothed men instantly surrounded Dong Wen Feng.


    One of the black clothed man spoke to the others in a continuous stream, the other black clothed men bowed their heads and bowed, as they rushed towards Dong Wen Feng with dense killing intent.


    Judging from their words, the black clothed men were clearly short in Japan, they were also Yellow Level Late Rank existences, Dong Wen Feng did not put them in his eyes.


    In less than three minutes, all of them were knocked to the ground by Dong Wen Feng. They were either heavily injured or had missing arms and legs, Dong Wen Feng had never had any good impressions of these people.


    Dong Wen Feng did not let his guard down because of this, he looked around, and frowned.


    He had clearly felt a familiar wave earlier, it was the same wave that those Ninja s he had encountered before.


    "A person who hides his head and shows his tail. Come out right now."


    Dong Wen Feng channelled his Innate Qi into the sound, and the sound surged out like waves in the surroundings, because of the special location of the alley, the sound was like a wave that was being sent back, resonating one after another.


    "Swish!"


    Responding to Dong Wen Feng was a dart, the dart shot through Dong Wen Feng''s body and pierced into the wall behind him.


    Dong Wen Feng''s figure disappeared and reappeared not far away. It turned out that the dart had only hit Dong Wen Feng''s Phantom Shadow.


    Just then, more and more darts flew towards Dong Wen Feng from all directions, and wrapped around Dong Wen Feng like a net.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    There was the sound of gold and silver converging, and all of the darts were knocked to the ground by Dong Wen Feng''s dagger.


    "There''s no need to be polite." Dong Wen Feng sneered, grabbed a dart and shot it back.


    A black shadow flashed in the air and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Ninja."


    Just as Dong Wen Feng had guessed, these people were Ninja from Japan. In the past few days, the Chen and Zhenjia families did not manage to find this group of little mice.


    He never thought that the other party would have the guts to kill him, Dong Wen Feng decided to teach these shorties a lesson.


    "Thirteen Points!"


    Dong Wen Feng pulled out a sword and broke through the net of darts with a strange posture. Ninja who were hiding in the surroundings were forced out by Dong Wen Feng.


    Out of the ten Ninja s, three of them were Earth Level existences. Dong Wen Feng laughed coldly, these short fellows had really thought highly of him.


    "Dong Wen Feng, obediently hand over the young miss of the Chen family, we can also consider giving you a complete corpse."


    When the other party asked for Chen Qing, Dong Wen Feng''s thoughts were extremely quick, and after thinking for a bit, he understood the other party''s intention.


    As the young miss of the Chen family, Chen Qing''s status and position were extremely important. Right now, the entire port heading to Japan was controlled by the Chen and Zheng Clans. Using Chen Qing to threaten the Chen Family, they would definitely be able to open up an opening.


    "Wishful thinking," Dong Wen Feng snorted coldly, he had done all these just to leave these goods in Shanghai.


    "Then go to hell!"


    The leading Ninja roared, he did not believe that Dong Wen Feng could escape in front of so many people.


    "Come out!"


    Just as Dong Wen Feng finished speaking, a figure appeared beside Dong Wen Feng. It was Chi Bin.


    Seeing that a cultivator with Earth-Rank Late Stage had suddenly appeared, the Ninja''s expression became serious. Now he understood how the two Earth Realm Ninja s had died.


    "Young master, you are right, these little mice really dare to attack you."


    Before Dong Wen Feng left, he had already informed Chi Bin to secretly follow him. In this special period, he was not sure if the Japan would send people to deal with him, so he could only make preparations.


    The leading Ninja''s eyes were filled with anger, she had thought that her actions were flawless, she never expected that all of this was part of Dong Wen Feng''s scheme.


    "All of you, go catch Dong Wen Feng and look for his position."


    The leading Ninja instructed the Profound Ranked Ninja s. Then, he nodded towards the three Earth Realm Ninja s and the three of them attacked Chi Bin at the same time.


    Chi Bin was instantly surrounded by the three people, Dong Wen Feng was separated away, and he was surrounded by the other Ninja.

 C317

    Dong Wen Feng had interacted with the Ninja before, so he was naturally clear about their methods.


    If all the Ninja s were to take drugs, the seven Earth Rank Ninja s would be able to crush him, so Dong Wen Feng had to take advantage of the time when the Ninja s did not have any reactions to kill him.


    When the Flash Technique was unleashed, Dong Wen Feng''s figure flashed among the Ninja like a ghost. Every time he appeared, a Ninja would fall under his dagger.


    In a few breaths time, three Ninja s died. The other four Ninja s were so scared that they immediately used their ninja arts to hide.


    "Sword Spirit!"


    This was a suicide attack by the Japan Ninja s, sacrificing themselves to the Demonic Knife to obtain extraordinary strength. Only, in the end, they would be assimilated by this power.


    One of the Ninja s decided to use this forbidden force. He simply floated in mid air and the Ninja Blade in his hand was enveloped by the scarlet light. The Ninja''s eyes also released a scarlet light, as if his cultivation went berserk.


    The aura of this Ninja continued to rise as he broke through to the late stage of Profound Rank, Black Level Peak, and Earth-Level Primary Stage. Only then did he stop.


    "Damn, what the hell is this? Super transformation?"


    Dong Wen Feng was completely confused by Ninja, the last time, he was only at the Earth Level Middle Stage.


    Chi Bin had also noticed the change, the three Ninja s surrounding him had increased their offensive capabilities in order to not let Chi Bin go and support Dong Wen Feng, with his cultivation in Earth-Rank Late Stage, he was barely able to cope with them.


    Ninja took the lead and led the other Ninja to surround Dong Wen Feng. The Demonic Knife trembled slightly, as if it was muttering in excitement.


    Dong Wen Feng displayed his Flash Technique and planned to break through the encirclement, and chose a Ninja with an early stage Black Level cultivation as his breakthrough.


    whoosh *


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to rush out of the encirclement, the Ninja whose eyes were flickering with a strange red hue swung his blade at Dong Wen Feng, blocking his path.


    If Dong Wen Feng did not stop, he would definitely be cut into two, causing him to have no choice but to stop and turn in another direction.


    The Ninja that had changed his body did not plan to let Dong Wen Feng leave unhurriedly. The Demonic Knife slashed across the space and a sharp blade aura shot straight towards Dong Wen Feng''s chest.


    Dong Wen Feng had no time to dodge, he could only pull out his sword to block.


    "Bang!"


    Dong Wen Feng looked like he had been hit by a huge rock and fell to the ground. If not for him using a secret technique to reduce most of the force, he would have been severely injured.


    "Die!"


    Ninja rose into the air, as the Demonic Knife slashed down with an oppressive force. The Yin Qi above the Demonic Knife was oppressing, and it was unknown how many cultivators died under it.


    Dong Wen Feng was locked onto by the Yin Qi, a bone-piercing cold qi caused him to shiver uncontrollably, he circulated his True Qi and forced the chill out.


    "Body splitting technique."


    Dong Wen Feng then used his body technique, causing the Demonic Knife''s unavoidable attack to land on the fake body, which transformed into a ball of Innate Qi and dissipated in the air.


    The real body had already escaped from the attack range of the Ninja, so Dong Wen Feng did not dare stay in place to catch his breath, as he dragged his exhausted body to attack the other Ninja s.


    Dong Wen Feng was not someone to be slaughtered easily, since he dared to come and kill him, he had to be prepared to be killed.


    Those Profound Rank Ninja s were like cabbages in Dong Wen Feng''s hands, they were easily harvested by him.


    The transformed Ninja was enraged, Dong Wen Feng was killing his own compatriots in front of him.


    "Slash Mountains!"


    Ninja raised the Demonic Knife and it continuously gathered energy. A wave of shocking energy gathered on the Demonic Knife''s blade blade.


    As he waved his blade, Mountain Splitting Ocean Aura enveloped Dong Wen Feng within. Dong Wen Feng knew that he would not be able to handle such an attack.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to escape, he realized that a ray of blade Qi had already struck his body.


    So it turned out that the real killing intent of Ninja''s blade was not after he had waved it, but when he had raised it, his attack had already begun.


    Dong Wen Feng stood there in a daze, he touched his chest and realised that his clothes had a hole.


    So it turns out that the Ninja''s attack landed on the Six Desire Treasure Mirror in Dong Wen Feng''s hands, and the wave of energy was completely swallowed by the Six Desire Treasure Mirror.


    "How could this be? How could you be fine?"


    Ninja muttered, his eyes staring straight at Dong Wen Feng in shock. The power of this move had long since exceeded the level of Earth Level Peak, he could not imagine how Dong Wen Feng, a cultivator at the Spirit Soul Realm, could endure this deathly blow.


    "Your attack is too weak. It won''t be able to break through my defense." Dong Wen Feng gently patted off the dust on his body, and could not help but taunt.


    Actually, Dong Wen Feng was still afraid. If not for the Six Desire Treasure Mirror, he would have already been penetrated by the attack.


    Facing such a demonic and powerful attacking Ninja, Dong Wen Feng was temporarily unable to think of any good way to deal with it.


    "Since you feel that my attack is too weak, I''ll let you try this move again."


    The Demonic Knife in Ninja''s hands spun, using his Innate Qi to force out a few drops of blood essence from his fingertips onto the Demonic Knife. After absorbing the blood essence, the Demonic Knife''s light became even brighter.


    "Demonic Knife Soul Devourer!"


    This attack did not have much of an extravagant glow. It was ordinary and unremarkable, just like a casual attack.


    But this kind of attack was as if it had eyes, giving Dong Wen Feng a feeling that he could not avoid it, especially that restrained light which made Dong Wen Feng feel a strong sense of danger.


    Bang.


    That bizarre blade Qi did not enter Dong Wen Feng''s body, but Dong Wen Feng did not feel any harm.


    He did not dare let his guard down, just as Dong Wen Feng was suspicious, his head suddenly exploded, as an astonishing amount of mental energy wreaked havoc in his mind.


    So it turned out that this move by the Demonic Knife was not an ordinary physical attack, but an attack against the mind.


    Even though Dong Wen Feng''s mental energy had already reached the Earth-Rank Late Stage realm, under this technique, his mind was temporarily in a state of chaos.


    Dong Wen Feng''s spirit was like a small boat in the ocean, just as Dong Wen Feng''s spirit was about to be completely drowned by this energy, the Six Desire Treasure Mirror in his arms quietly released a light green energy and entered Dong Wen Feng''s mind.


    With the addition of the green energy, Dong Wen Feng''s mental strength increased greatly, and he quickly regained his clarity.


    When the Ninja saw Dong Wen Feng''s initial dazed look, he almost fell down. However, his eyes suddenly lit up, completely unaffected by the Demonic Knife''s power.


    "Swish!"


    Just as the Demonic Knife s were about to hit his body, Dong Wen Feng''s figure turned, and instantly changed his position, dodging the Ninja''s attack.


    Puff.


    The Ninja did not expect Dong Wen Feng to escape from the control of the Demonic Knife, and before he could notice, he was struck by Dong Wen Feng.

 C318

    "I can''t accept it!"


    Just as he was about to kill Dong Wen Feng, he was unexpectedly ambushed by Dong Wen Feng. Ninja''s chest was pierced by Dong Wen Feng''s dagger, and his heart was crushed.


    "Pa!"


    Just as Dong Wen Feng thought that it was about to end, the Demonic Knife in Ninja''s hands suddenly slashed at Dong Wen Feng, it was too close to dodge.


    The Demonic Knife slashed Dong Wen Feng''s body, and a devouring force seeped into his body, causing the Zhen Qi in Dong Wen Feng''s body to disappear, and was absorbed by the Demonic Knife.


    "Bang!"


    Dong Wen Feng slapped Ninja in the chest, sending him flying. Ninja acted as if he did not feel anything, and even attacked Dong Wen Feng when he did not feel anything.


    Seeing such a strange scene, Dong Wen Feng was stunned. He guessed that the Demonic Knife must have controlled the Ninja, so the other party could still attack.


    At this time, the attacks of the Ninja did not seem to be as flexible as before, they were direct and direct, although Dong Wen Feng was severely injured, he was still able to easily dodge the attacks of the Ninja.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the time and shot out the dagger in his hand, in an instant cutting off Ninja''s arm that was holding the blade.


    Without controlling the Demonic Knife, Ninja fell to the ground, and Dong Wen Feng took the chance to recover from his injuries.


    The Demonic Knife''s devouring only caused Dong Wen Feng to lose a portion of his Zhen Qi, and did not harm his fundamental body.


    The Demonic Knife fell to the ground and continuously vibrated. After a while, the vibrations became smaller and smaller, until it finally stopped and the Demonic Knife returned to its sealed state.


    Under the joint attack of three Earth Rank Ninja s, Chi Bin''s figure was in a precarious situation, because the threat that one of them gave him was just too great.


    That Ninja from time to time would attack Chi Bin''s vitals while being harassed by the other two Ninja s.


    Dong Wen Feng took care of his wounds and returned to the battle. He could only use his speed that was not weaker than Earth Level to harass him and give Chi Bin time to recover.


    "Truly a group of trash, to think that they were not able to handle Dong Wen Feng alone." The leading Ninja among them scolded the corpse of the Ninja who was lying on the ground.


    "All of you cast a secret technique to stall him, I will go and kill Dong Wen Feng." The leading Ninja ordered the remaining two Ninja s.


    In order to take down Dong Wen Feng in one go, the leading Ninja unleashed a secret technique, increasing his cultivation to half a level of Heaven Stage.


    Such a powerful aura forced Dong Wen Feng to retreat, and the injuries he had suppressed were in danger of erupting again.


    Just at this critical juncture, five figures appeared beside Dong Wen Feng and faced off against the leading Ninja.


    You guys actually dare to go against the cultivators'' convention. Are you planning to start a war with us?" "A middle-aged man in a Chinese tunic suit appeared. Judging from his aura, he was even more powerful than the leader of the Ninjas who had advanced to the half-step heaven stage through his secret technique.


    "Heaven level!"


    Dong Wen Feng had seen Heaven Realm cultivators before in the Hidden Treasure Space and was very familiar with this aura.


    The Ninja leader looked at the approaching person in shock. He turned around and was about to escape when the Heaven Realm cultivator pointed his finger at his brain and killed him instantly.


    The other two Ninja s who were surrounding Chi Bin turned around and fled, the other four Earth-Rank Late Stage cultivators followed suit.


    Not long after, the four cultivators returned, their faces full of regret and guilt.


    "Captain, one of them escaped."


    The Heaven Realm cultivator said indifferently: "Let him go. Strengthen the defenses of the Shanghai; we cannot let the Ninja s of the Japan do whatever they want here."


    "Thank you for saving us." Dong Wen Feng cupped his hands and said to the Heaven Realm cultivator.


    The Heaven Realm cultivator looked at Dong Wen Feng''s body, and felt a burst of Spirit Energy that stopped when it came into contact with him.


    "Maintaining Hua Xia''s peace is the responsibility of our Dragon Group, there''s no need to thank us."


    The Heaven Realm cultivator replied to Dong Wen Feng with a salute.


    Dragon group?


    It made Dong Wen Feng think of what the old man had told him before. There was a government agency made up of cultivators that governed China, and was used to protect it from cultivators from other countries.


    "Brother, you''re really amazing, to be able to kill so many Profound Ninja s."


    Dong Wen Feng pursed his lips, thinking: If the other party knew that he killed Ninja, who was equivalent to Earth Level Peak, wouldn''t his jaw drop down in shock.


    "I wonder how I should address you, brother? Which sect do you belong to?"


    A thirty year old man with long hair who had a sword on his back asked Dong Wen Feng. His fingers were long and slender, and one could tell that he was an expert at using swords.


    "Dong Wen Feng, no sect."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s answer, the long-haired man''s face revealed joy, and spoke to Dong Wen Feng passionately.


    "Brother Dong, I wonder if you have any thoughts of joining the dragon group."


    The long haired man gave Dong Wen Feng a simple introduction to the lower dragon group, it simply meant that the strength of the dragon group, and how much benefit would there be if he joined the dragon group.


    The Heaven Realm cultivator stared at Dong Wen Feng, waiting for his reply.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too lazy to be used to being restricted." Dong Wen Feng apologized.


    The dragon group had a peak Xiantian realm expert leading them, their power was unquestionable.


    A few cultivators revealed pitiful expressions, for Dong Wen Feng to be able to kill so many Profound Ninja by himself, his potential was extremely strong, if he was to carefully nurture him, he would definitely reach Heaven Stage.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng had refused the recruitment, their gazes all landed on Chi Bin, but no matter what, Chi Bin followed Dong Wen Feng''s lead, and naturally refused the recruitment as well.


    "You two, we still have other things to do. If you change your mind, then come find us, this is the proof, you only need to come to Shanghai''s pavilion and find us."


    The Heaven Ranked cultivator gave Dong Wen Feng a plate made of unknown material, the words "Dragon Group" were carved on it. The words were written extremely fluently, and it gave off a strange aura.


    The people from the dragon group disappeared in front of Dong Wen Feng, and only the identity badge in their hands showed that they had appeared before.


    Returning back to his residence, Dong Wen Feng used the Star Guiding Plate to draw upon the star force to heal his injuries. In a night''s time, Dong Wen Feng''s injuries had completely recovered, and his body''s strength had climbed another level.


    When he checked himself, Dong Wen Feng was ecstatic to discover that he had already broken through the middle stage of the Profound Ranked, his Innate Qi had reached the late stage of the Profound Ranked, he was only one step away from recovering his Black Level Peak.


    The circulating Innate Qi in his body contained a bit of green energy, if Dong Wen Feng did not check again, he would not be able to find it.


    This strand of cyan energy had a strong life force, and it made him think of the cyan energy that appeared in his mind when he was about to be hit by the Demonic Knife and his mind was about to disperse.


    After searching his body, he did not find any traces of the cyan energy, so he could only leave it at that.

 C319

    The next morning, Dong Wen Feng was found by Li Qingqing, and it turned out that Chen Qing and her best friend had mysteriously disappeared.


    Li Qingqing followed the clues and found Dong Wen Feng, who had seen them for the last time yesterday.


    Dong Wen Feng''s face was filled with suspicions, in the lantern festival last night, the Ninja was planning to kidnap Chen Qing, but he was killed by Dong Wen Feng, and after the people from the dragon group left, Dong Wen Feng personally sent the two back.


    "What kind of joke is this? How could I kidnap Chen Qing? Don''t you know the relationship between us?" Dong Wen Feng looked at Li Qingqing who was blocking the door, as if looking at a retard.


    Being watched by Dong Wen Feng, and being shouted at in front of so many subordinates, made Li Qingqing extremely angry. Originally, she was only here to ask about the situation, but now that Dong Wen Feng had angered her, she decided to give Dong Wen Feng a lesson.


    "I don''t care about your relationship, you are now the suspect who kidnapped Chen Qing, please cooperate with us, the police, in this case."


    Li Qingqing acted as if it was all business, and his expression seemed to say, I''m sure of you.


    Who was Dong Wen Feng? Back then, the Li Family framed him and turned the defeat into victory, why should they fear Li Qingqing''s false accusation without any evidence.


    Chen Qing''s disappearance made Dong Wen Feng feel guilty. After all, she had gone missing after following him, and he planned to look for Chen Dana to understand the situation.


    A few policemen blocked off Dong Wen Feng''s door, not letting him out. Dong Wen Feng walked forward and knocked over the policeman blocking the door.


    "This brat actually dared to attack the police and arrest him."


    One of the policemen struggled up from the ground and shouted. To be knocked down in front of a police officer like Li Qingqing made him lose a lot of face.


    Dong Wen Feng''s heart was also filled with rage, he said coldly to Li Qingqing: "Make them get out of the way, or else you will have to face the consequences!"


    Li Qingqing was also a stubborn person, hearing Dong Wen Feng''s threat, he opened his mouth to say something but decided not to. But when he saw Dong Wen Feng''s terrifying gaze, he kept the words in his mouth.


    "Let him out."


    Li Qingqing instructed the other policemen, she truly did not dare to provoke Dong Wen Feng, since he had personally witnessed Dong Wen Feng''s strength, and all of them together might not even be able to catch him, not even if he moved his spear.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng had left, Li Qingqing stomped his feet in anger, and all the clues in his mind were broken.


    She had previously gone to find Chen Dana, but he had simply ignored her. Moreover, with the Chen family''s influence in Shanghai, it was not much worse than the police station. Furthermore, not all the police officers would do their best to help him search.


    Upon arriving at the Chen Clan, the entire clan fell into a tense atmosphere. People kept going in and out to report to Chen Dana about the information he had gathered.


    From Chen Dana''s information, Chen Qing had stayed in the room the whole time since he got home. It was only when the servant called her over that morning did she realize that she had disappeared.


    Originally, Chen Dana thought that he had gone somewhere to play, so he did not make any more guesses. It was only after he was unable to contact Chen Qing did he realize that there was a problem with Chen Qing.


    Dong Wen Feng frowned, with his understanding of Chen Qing, she was not the type of person who did not understand what was right and wrong. No one made her angry, so she would naturally not leave without saying goodbye.


    Chen Dana was already at a loss of food for this matter, no matter how the others tried to persuade him, it was useless. Dong Wen Feng promised Chen Dana that he would find Chen Qing as soon as possible.


    Afterwards, Dong Wen Feng followed the Chen family''s information and searched through most of the places, but still did not find any news of Chen Qing.


    Dong Wen Feng turned his gaze towards the Ninja of the Japan, and those Ninja disappeared from the Shanghai like rats.


    After a day had passed, the Chen and Zhenjia families were still unable to find any news related to Chen Qing.


    Everyone in the city was watching the screen every second, but they couldn''t find any useful information.


    Dong Wen Feng knew that to deal with these mice in the darkness, the rats would only move about after nightfall.


    But in the afternoon, Dong Wen Feng received a message, if he wanted to know more about Chen Qing, he had to go to the pavilion.


    Dong Wen Feng''s eyes lit up, the pavilion was the territory of the dragon group, so the dragon group had information on Chen Qing.


    However, this is not surprising. The dragon group is a national organization of China. With the national organization''s strength, finding someone is a piece of cake.


    That night, the long-haired man carrying the sword that Dong Wen Feng had seen that night brought him to a dilapidated warehouse in Shanghai.


    Dong Wen Feng could feel the aura of the Ninja, and was extremely anxious, but just as he was about to charge in, he was stopped by the long haired man.


    "Don''t be rash, let''s check out the situation first."


    The long haired man''s words allowed Dong Wen Feng to calm down, and the two of them snuck into the warehouse, and discovered that there were at least 30 Ninja s scattered around in different corners.


    This was still the first level Ninja. Who knows how many more levels there were left hidden within.


    Dong Wen Feng used an Invisibility Spell to enter the building. The long-haired man brought the disciples of the Chen and Zhen Families in, and attacked from the first floor, attracting the attention of all the Ninja s.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng arrived at the third floor, he discovered that there were Earth Level Peak s there. As for whether there were Heaven Ranked Ninja s or not, they were not people that Dong Wen Feng could find.


    "Ba''e, how did we get exposed? Go and hide Chen Qing, don''t let them find us."


    A Earth Level Peak Ninja ordered the other Ninja s, and a portion of them rushed down the first floor to assist the Ninja s on the first floor.


    A few Earth s also walked towards the fourth floor, Dong Wen Feng followed them all the way to the transformed room, and discovered many unfamiliar women.


    These were all women with missing Shanghai? Dong Wen Feng heard that dozens of women had gone missing in the Shanghai, he did not expect all of them to be locked in there.


    In the innermost small room, Dong Wen Feng found Chen Qing''s figure. He looked like his hair was in disarray, and did not seem to be harmed.


    There were five Earth Rank Ninja s blocking the entrance around her, so it was impossible for them to charge in.


    Dong Wen Feng did not attack immediately, he waited for the Ninja to move Chen Qing before attacking.


    As expected, they brought Chen Qing out with them. The five Earth Rank Ninja s followed closely behind her and surrounded her, and the other women that were imprisoned saw that Chen Qing was taken away and started to beg, wanting to follow Chen Qing.


    Being beaten up by the other Ninja s, his wails resounded throughout the sky. Dong Wen Feng clenched his fists, and swore to himself that after saving Chen Qing, he would kill all of these Japan pigs.


    He could only hear the leader of the Japan''s Ninja chattering, the other Ninja s were all extremely excited, as if they had been injected with stimulants.

 C320

    Dong Wen Feng followed behind the Ninja, and they rode on another elevator and left the old warehouse through a secret passage.


    Along the way, Chen Qing was pushed around like a zombie by the Ninja, causing Dong Wen Feng''s heart to ache uncontrollably.


    Chen Qing''s heart was as dead as ashes. She knew that nothing good would happen if she fell into the hands of this group of Japan Ninja s, and so her repeated suicidal attempts were stopped.


    "Chen Qing, send the Ninja s away with the excuse that you need to go to the toilet later, I will help you get out."


    Chen Qing heard someone talking to her, and when she looked around, she did not see anyone. She thought she was hallucinating.


    But she felt that the voice she heard was too real, and the owner of the voice was the Dong Wen Feng that she had been thinking about day and night.


    She almost cried out, fighting back her excitement. Just as they reached the side of the road, Chen Qing told the leading Ninja that he wanted to go to the toilet, the leading Ninja frowned.


    The warehouse was not far from his current location, so if he were to be overtaken by the disciples of the Chen family, it would bring him a lot of trouble.


    But seeing Chen Qing''s extremely anxious look, he still agreed to Chen Qing''s request.


    Chen Qing came to the underbrush alone, and was surrounded by the Earth Rank Ninja. Dong Wen Feng quietly went over to Chen Qing''s side and explained his arrangements.


    "Are you done?" After waiting for a few minutes, the leading Ninja realized that Chen Qing had stopped making noise and shouted towards Chen Qing.


    No one answered him. He signalled to the other Earth Rank Ninja with his eyes and told them to go take a look.


    These Ninja s slowly approached where Chen Qing was, only to discover that there was no one within the encirclement.


    "Where is he?" The leading Ninja roared at the other Ninja s, "He ran away right in front of your eyes, what are you guys doing?"


    The other Ninja s were secretly ridiculing themselves in their hearts, didn''t you also not discover the traces of humans?


    However, these people could only lower their heads and listen. Seeing the appearances of these Ninja, the leader''s heart became even more angry, and he started to attack and vent out towards the surrounding grass.


    Chen Qing who was hiding in the grass almost got hit, Dong Wen Feng sneaked out from the encirclement of a few Ninja s, and revealed his Qi a few hundred metres away.


    "Who is that? "Chase after him."


    For a cultivator to appear at such a close distance, these Ninja immediately thought that Chen Qing had been saved by this cultivator.


    Seeing the Ninja rushing towards him without caring about anything else, Dong Wen Feng was secretly rejoicing in his heart, his plan had succeeded.


    Just as all the Ninja s were following Dong Wen Feng and running away, a figure appeared at the grass patch. It was Chen Qing who had disappeared.


    It turned out that when Dong Wen Feng used the invisibility technique on Chen Qing, it allowed her to become invisible for a short period of time.


    Chen Qing quickly followed the route that Dong Wen Feng had planned for, and escaped. It was just that she did not have a car, and she did not have any cultivation either, so her speed was extremely slow.


    Dong Wen Feng was extremely fast, all the Earth Rank Ninja s followed him, but they could not catch up, as they grinded their teeth in anger.


    "Kid, you really know how to run."


    He did not expect that in front of Dong Wen Feng, a half a step into the Heaven Ranked Ninja, would appear. It was a bald man, with wooden clogs on his feet and a long curved blade hanging from his waist.


    "Damn, why are there so many freaks?" Dong Wen Feng cursed in his heart, he had originally thought that after the last time he was killed by the leader of the dragon group, his Japan would no longer be half a step into the sky rank.


    He didn''t expect these people to be so desperate to catch him. This secret technique was just like a game used to increase their strength.


    Half a step into the Heaven Realm was not something Dong Wen Feng could handle right now, he thought about how to escape.


    "Team leader of the dragon group, you have come at just the right time. These short Japan fellows are courting death, yet you actually dare to stay in Hua Xia."


    Dong Wen Feng said to the Ninja behind him, and all the Ninja s subconsciously turned to look. Right after they turned, Dong Wen Feng burst out with an even faster speed.


    "Kid, you actually dare to trick us."


    Half a step into the Heaven Stage was not something a normal Earth Level Peak could compare to, and in the blink of an eye, that half a step into Heaven Stage Ninja appeared in front of Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng''s heart was covered by a layer of dark cloud, looking around, no one knew what he was looking for.


    "Quickly hand Chen Qing over, otherwise you won''t be able to see the sun tomorrow." The leader of the Ninja held it in his hand.


    "Long-haired brother, you''re finally here." Dong Wen Feng said excitedly behind Ninja.


    "Haha, idiot. Do you think we will still believe you?" The Ninja s looked at each other and laughed. Naturally, they would not fall for the same trick twice.


    However, the Ninja did not expect that someone really did appear behind them.


    "Haha, little brother Dong, you really have the ability to lure this group of stinking rats here."


    The Ninja turned around to look, and indeed, they saw the dragon group. The Ninja leader''s face was dark, he did not expect that Dong Wen Feng would actually collude with the dragon group.


    However, what made the Ninja secretly rejoiced in their hearts was that the leader of the dragon group did not appear.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to chat. Let''s kill these smelly rats first."


    The purple-haired woman from the dragon group, who was the only one with Earth-Rank Late Stage, spoke to the long-haired man.


    Both sides circulated their true qi in secret, and a great battle was about to break out.


    Dong Wen Feng did not want to be involved, he immediately left the encirclement, and prepared to watch the fight from the sidelines, and maybe even get some benefits out of it.


    Chi Bin also rushed over at this time, and joined the ranks of the dragon group.


    The long-haired man pulled out the longsword on his back, and was the first to charge at the dwarves. The other dragon members followed closely behind him.


    The curtains of the great battle at Earth-Ranked Cultivator opened and a variety of different colors of Zhen Qi illuminated the dark night as if it were day.


    The Dwarves'' attacks were mainly based on oddity. The attacks of the other dragon members were so powerful that the Dwarves couldn''t even breathe.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of an energy explosion resounded through the world. The strength of the members of the dragon group was a level higher than before, and the dwarves were slowly pushed back by their attacks. Many of the Japan Ninja s were heavily injured.


    Many of the Ninja s had thoughts of retreating, they could not possibly lose their lives just for Chen Qing alone.


    However, the members of the dragon group had long prevented them from escaping, and had arranged for a few Earth-Ranked Cultivator s to stand guard at the intersection.


    As the imposing auras of the two forces rose, the short fellows from Japan were already pressed into a corner. They could only be like that trapped beast and engage in the final battle.


    In order to prevent the Japan Dwarfs from counterattacking when they were about to die, the dragon members chose to surround them instead of attacking, and slowly wore down the power of the Dwarfs.


    Dong Wen Feng then quietly went over to the spoils of war that the Japan Dwarves had gotten, the dragon group members did not stop him even though they saw him, in any case, they did not mind this small gain.

 C321

    These short fellows knew that they could not escape, and frantically fought back, directly exhausting their potential to burst forth with Earth Level Peak''s strength.


    For a time, neither side was able to do anything to the other. However, one of the Japan short man chose to self-destruct in order to create an opportunity for his companion.


    "Bang!"


    The might generated by the explosion of the Earth Level Peak Ninja was not to be underestimated. The members of the dragon group all dodged it, and those short Japan people took the opportunity to escape the encirclement.


    Naturally, the members of the dragon group weren''t going to let them go as they chased after them. Dong Wen Feng knew that it would be difficult for him to fight in an Earth Level battle with his Xuan Level cultivation, so he directly returned to the warehouse to eliminate all the Japan Ninja s.


    By the time Dong Wen Feng returned to the warehouse, all the s on the first floor had been exterminated, and corpses filled the ground, with blood flowing like a river.


    The Ninja s wanted to move the imprisoned women away, but they were stopped by Dong Wen Feng and dozens of Chen Family disciples.


    Seeing that someone was trying to kill the Ninja, the girls all seemed to have seen the light and rushed towards Dong Wen Feng and the rest, hoping to get away from the Demon Claw as soon as possible.


    After the intense battle, the Japan Dwarves were all killed, and the women who were locked up cried tears of joy.


    After interrogating him, he found out that the goods Jing Tian mentioned before referred to this group of imprisoned women. A peak level Ninja in the Japan wanted to borrow the blood of these people to break through into the next realm.


    Hearing that the Japan was using such a cruel secret technique, Dong Wen Feng had the urge to kill him. But he knew that with his current strength, he could not be invincible in this world.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng and the rest were preparing to leave, who knew how the police officers received the news, a large number of police cars rushed over to the old warehouse.


    Dong Wen Feng discovered that Li Qingqing was leading them, and led his people to rush in, in order to prevent Li Qingqing from discovering their identities, he brought his people and quietly left.


    The next morning, the news broadcast that the police had finally captured all the kidnappers after struggling several times on the previous night.


    Dong Wen Feng scoffed, if not for them killing all the powerful Ninja, the police officers would be seeking death by rushing in.


    After dealing with the matters of the Japan and Ninja, Dong Wen Feng remembered that the night of the day after tomorrow was a special time, a full moon night.


    That was the moment when Yin Qi was the heaviest, and also the time when yang Qi was also the most flourishing, because it just so happened to be at the point where Yin and Yang intersected.


    In the afternoon, Dong Wen Feng informed Jiang Wanjun that he would be able to treat her illness that night.


    On the night of the full moon, Jiang Wanjun personally drove Dong Wen Feng over to her house and personally cooked a sumptuous dinner.


    "Any other guests?" Dong Wen Feng looked at the three pairs of chopsticks on the table and asked.


    "And my sister, she''s going to be out of school soon."


    So it turned out that Jiang Wanjun still had a sister who was in her second year of high school. Her sister had been living with her ever since they started middle school.


    Jiang Wanjun had originally planned to eat with Dong Wen Feng first, not waiting for her sister. But as a man with grace, how could he not wait?


    Not long after, a little girl carrying a cartoon character schoolbag opened the door and walked in. When she saw Dong Wen Feng, she stood there stunned.


    Dong Wen Feng was dumbstruck by his little sister''s gaze. Could it be that there was something on her face, or perhaps she was too ugly and scared his little sister?


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was making wild guesses, the little sister spoke out.


    "Wow, Hero, it''s you?" Jiang Wanjun''s sister ran over excitedly and hugged Dong Wen Feng''s arm, as though she had grabbed a treasure, and was unwilling to let go.


    Jiang Wanjun looked at his sister suspiciously, then looked at Dong Wen Feng, and he had no idea when the two of them got to know each other.


    However, when he saw Dong Wen Feng''s doubtful gaze, he introduced him to Dong Wen Feng: "Mr. Dong, this is my younger sister, Jiang Yi."


    "Big sister, have you forgotten the hero that I told you about? He was the one who brought a large group of martial arts experts and saved me from the hands of the Japan''s little shorties. He was the hero in my heart."


    Hearing Jiang Wanjun''s sister''s explanation, Dong Wen Feng remembered that when he brought the Chen Family''s Zhenjia disciples to kill the Japan Ninja, he did not expect that she was also there.


    "Elder sister, did you come specially to invite him?" Jiang Yi asked excitedly.


    That day, when Dong Wen Feng saved her, she wanted to find Dong Wen Feng to leave her contact information, but she did not expect Dong Wen Feng to disappear in the blink of an eye, and the people who welcomed them were the police.


    Jiang Wanjun blushed and nodded at her. She couldn''t possibly tell her sister the truth. After all, it was too private.


    During dinner, Jiang Yi pulled Dong Wen Feng along and asked. Even the thick-skinned Dong Wen Feng was embarrassed by Jiang Yi''s enthusiasm.


    After dinner, Dong Wen Feng was resting in the guest room. Jiang Yi sneaked over, and said that he wanted to take Dong Wen Feng as his master, and learn his mystical martial arts.


    Dong Wen Feng did not dare to accept a disciple on his own, and immediately rejected him. However, Jiang Yi persevered on, if not for Jiang Wanjun coming over and chasing her away, Dong Wen Feng would probably have listened to her blabber throughout the night.


    The moonlight quickly enveloped the sky, and Dong Wen Feng let Jiang Wanjun take a bath first. He changed into a set of loose clothes, making it easier to heal him.


    After taking a shower, Jiang Wanjun was dressed in a thin gauze nightgown, revealing her exquisite figure to Dong Wen Feng.


    It had to be said that a mature woman like Jiang Wanjun was extremely attractive to Dong Wen Feng.


    "Mr. Dong, is this alright?" Jiang Wanjun was the first to break the awkward silence.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the tender skin that could be broken by blowing, swallowed his saliva, and nodded: "No problem, I will go prepare first."


    He turned and dashed into the guest room that Jiang Wanjun had arranged for him. He was afraid that he would be embarrassed if he stayed there any longer.


    After cultivating in the room for a while, he recited the Heart Cleansing Scripture to suppress the restlessness in his heart.


    Logically speaking, as a Profound Ranked cultivator, Dong Wen Feng should be able to control his emotions very well. However, he did not know why Jiang Wanjun could always evoke the desire in his heart.


    Taking advantage of the moonlight, Dong Wen Feng and Jiang Wanjun walked to the balcony, and asked Jiang Wanjun to lie on the cold chair.


    She gently took off Jiang Wanjun''s nightgown, revealing the smooth and glossy fruits on her back to the moonlight, shining on the bright moonlight.


    Dong Wen Feng took out a silver needle and gently pierced it into Jiang Wanjun''s back. As it was the first time Jiang Wanjun was so close to a stranger, his body trembled slightly.

 C322

    The bright moon in the sky slowly moved, and the halo that was reflected in his eyes gradually became perfect as threads of silver light merged into Jiang Wanjun''s body.


    Dong Wen Feng''s finger moved the silver needles on her back, and dispersed the Lunar energy that was projected into her body, releasing an extremely cold Qi from her body.


    Even with Dong Wen Feng''s earth level physique, he felt cold, and even using his true qi only slowed down by a little.


    Of course, Dong Wen Feng currently only had the [Black Level] true qi, he could not waste even a little bit, otherwise, it might cause Jiang Wanjun''s treatment to fail.


    As time passed, the yin energy on Jiang Wanjun''s body became denser and denser, and a white mist started to surround her body. This was the result of the surrounding air being affected by Jiang Wanjun''s body.


    Dong Wen Feng''s forehead started to break out in cold sweat, this was sweat caused by his body instinctively resisting the power of the Lunar Scourge. However, his fingers were still extremely nimble, and was constantly pulling on the silver needles with a special pattern.


    When the bright moon in the night sky completely turned into a round disk, a large amount of Lunar energy poured down from the moon. Jiang Wanjun''s body was like an iron ore, attracting the entire space''s Lunar energy over.


    In an instant, she had become a living corpse. Dong Wen Feng could only rely on her weak heart veins to ensure that she was not dead.


    Dong Wen Feng thought that it was no good, he had thought that Jiang Wanjun''s body was just yin, causing the man''s yang energy to be unable to fuse with his body, he did not expect Jiang Wanjun to have the same physique as in the legends.


    The Three Yin Meridians, in the era when cultivators were prevalent, was an extremely powerful physique. A woman who had this type of physique could reach the Innate Realm when she reached adulthood, or even the legendary realm where she had a chance of breaking through to the Innate Realm.


    The great change of the heaven and earth caused the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to drop. It was extremely difficult to develop a physique like the Three Yin Meridians.


    Dong Wen Feng used the Heaven Needle Broken Veins technique to luckily open Jiang Wanjun''s Three Yin Meridians, a large amount of Lunar energy was attracted over, at the same time bringing a large amount of Heaven and Earth spirit energy.


    However, Dong Wen Feng did not have the chance to use this Heaven and Earth spiritual energy to cultivate, because he was already enveloped by the pure Lunar energy.


    Just as he was about to explode due to the huge amount of spiritual energy and Lunar energy, a suction force came from his chest, absorbing all the Lunar energy in Dong Wen Feng''s body.


    It turned out that the Lunar energy was also a type of star power. However, since it belonged to a mutated body, it could naturally be absorbed by the star disk.


    The Star Guiding Board in Dong Wen Feng''s embrace dimmed once again after absorbing the power of the Lunar Scourge, and it returned to its simple and unadorned state.


    Looking at the unconscious Jiang Wanjun, Dong Wen Feng did not know what to do. He had initially thought that he could use the power of the Lunar Scourge to break Jiang Wanjun''s Yin Body, but who knew that''s physique was so abnormal, it had surpassed the limits of Dong Wen Feng.


    At this time, the Lunar energy in the moon was reduced, and an extremely pure solar energy appeared between the heaven and earth.


    After the moon, there would be the sun. The entire space was enveloped by the sun''s power, and Jiang Wanjun''s Three Yin Profound Veins were as dazzling as a firefly in the dark night, attracting the sun''s power to enter his body.


    Under the influence of the sun''s power, the frozen Jiang Wanjun''s body started to dissolve. A surge of vitality slowly awakened with a unique aura that belonged to cultivators.


    "Crack!"


    The layer of ice on Jiang Wanjun''s body completely melted, and an aura that was not weaker than that of a middle stage Yellow Rank came out from her body. Her skin was even whiter and more alluring than before.


    When Jiang Wanjun woke up, because he had not gotten used to the new power, he stood up with too much force, and directly ripped open the nightgown on his body.


    Ah!


    Jiang Wanjun simply wasn''t wearing any underwear at all, and her body was directly exposed in the air. Their gazes met, and their hands hugged their chest, as their faces flushed red.


    She rushed into her bedroom in a hurry. Due to her speed being too fast, she almost bumped into the wall and the door. Jiang Wanjun was extremely excited, as he tried to do something in his room.


    Jiang Yi who was doing his homework was startled by Jiang Wanjun''s movements, when she came out she saw that Jiang Wanjun''s clothes were disheveled, and Dong Wen Feng had a wretched smile on his face.


    "Hey, pervert, wolf, what did you do to my sister?" Jiang Yi roared at Dong Wen Feng.


    Even though Dong Wen Feng had saved her, but Jiang Wanjun''s position in Jiang Yi''s heart was something that no one could replace, and Dong Wen Feng''s title of hero was immediately replaced with that of a pervert.


    Dong Wen Feng''s face had an awkward smile on it, "I didn''t do anything, I was just playing games with your sister."


    Dong Wen Feng had promised Jiang Wanjun before that he would not tell anyone about the treatment.


    "Is that really true? Do you think I''m just a kid who doesn''t understand anything? Do you even know how to rip clothes and play games? "


    Jiang Yi''s face was filled with contempt, it was obvious that she had misunderstood, but this misunderstanding was not explained clearly by Dong Wen Feng.


    As the third best student in the twenty-first century, Jiang Yi gave Dong Wen Feng a deep education from five aspects, including his moral, intellectual and beautiful work. In the end, he even requested Dong Wen Feng to be responsible for her sister, to be her brother-in-law.


    "I''m afraid not. I have a fiancee."


    Dong Wen Feng immediately rejected.


    Just as Jiang Yi and Dong Wen Feng were arguing non-stop, Jiang Wanjun finished dressing himself and appeared in front of them.


    The current Jiang Wanjun still carried that icy cold aura, but there was an additional aura of an otherworldly fairy, Dong Wen Feng knew, that was unique to cultivators.


    Jiang Wanjun''s face was filled with curiosity, but also shyness, she did not know what to do with Dong Wen Feng.


    This man who had only touched his body and had even exposed his naked body had brought him such a magical power.


    Jiang Wanjun coaxed Jiang Yi back to his room, and they sat together under the moonlight, just that the two of them did not know what to say, and just sat there quietly.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Jiang Wanjun took a deep breath, his words containing indescribable emotions, like a hug in the middle of winter.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Jiang Wanjun looked at Dong Wen Feng and bit her lips. She knew that she had met Dong Wen Feng and that the trajectory of her life had deviated from its original path.


    "Tell me about the changes in my body. Also, you have to give me an explanation."


    Hearing Jiang Wanjun''s words, Dong Wen Feng laughed bitterly in his heart, with his understanding of Jiang Wanjun, as a strong woman, she would definitely not be easy to deal with, but to be able to take him down, was definitely a huge help to him.


    Dong Wen Feng then explained to her about Jiang Wanjun''s body constitution and how it would be activated later, and also explained to her the basic situation in the cultivation world, leaving her dumbstruck.

 C323

    "So Wuxia is a real existence." Jiang Wanjun muttered, his eyes shining with curiosity and excitement.


    This was very normal, no matter what kind of person it was, when they first came into contact with the cultivation world, they would all feel this way, and Dong Wen Feng was no exception back then.


    "Then how do you want to deal with our relationship?" When Jiang Wanjun said till here, his face suddenly became extremely bashful, and had a hint of the air of a young married woman.


    "About this, we''ll be friends in the future!" Dong Wen Feng immediately felt awkward, there were more than enough women by his side, and they had not dealt with their relationship well yet, and now that he was with Jiang Wanjun, he would be tightly controlled by the women.


    When Jiang Wanjun heard that Dong Wen Feng did not immediately say anything, and even chose to stutter, she felt a little lonely in her heart. She felt that Dong Wen Feng despised her identity, since she had once married someone, and was no longer a virgin.


    "Mr. Dong, I understand. I will not disturb you."


    After Jiang Wanjun said this, his eyes dimmed and his voice sounded extremely terrifying.


    Dong Wen Feng was stunned, she already knew what she had said, could it be that the other party knew Mind Reading?


    Jiang Wanjun took out a cheque, and casually wrote down a string of numbers on it. He counted a total of 100 million, which was over 10 billion, and directly gave it to him.


    "Mr. Dong, this is the reward I promised before." Jiang Wanjun''s tone became dull, the imposing manner of a strong lady that he had met for the first time was restored.


    The next morning, when Dong Wen Feng woke up, the two sisters had already left his room. They had written a note for him to eat breakfast with.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed awkwardly, he was not an idiot, the attitude that Jiang Wanjun had towards him reflected many problems, but although he was a sentimental man, he was not a man with emotions, and accepting Jiang Wanjun''s feelings was not fair to Jiang Wanjun.


    When Dong Wen Feng ate and left, Jiang Wanjun came out of her room. She did not go out at all, she was just lying to Dong Wen Feng, and after Dong Wen Feng left, she lay on the sofa and cried.


    Airport


    When Dong Wen Feng heard that Qing Feng had appeared at the Shanghai, he rushed to the airport in hopes of stopping him.


    But when Dong Wen Feng arrived at the airport, he did not find Qing Feng, the information that the Chen family had found was no longer valid, Qing Feng did not board the scheduled plane to leave, and seemed to know that Dong Wen Feng would look for her, and purposely hide from him.


    Towards the first woman in his life, Dong Wen Feng still had a lot of feelings for Qing Feng. After all, during the time they were together, Qing Feng had brought him a lot of happiness.


    The Dark Fragrance Sect was one of the Four Major Sects, they must have a base in the Shanghai, only Dong Wen Feng did not know about it, at that moment, Dong Wen Feng felt that his power was not strong enough.


    If he couldn''t even find any information on his own woman, what could he do about a stronger power?


    At this point, Dong Wen Feng made a decision. As long as he went anywhere, he would definitely have his own power to stand on.


    That night, Dong Wen Feng transferred a portion of the capital''s Pan Long Hall into the Shanghai, led by Monkey. Monkey''s strength had already reached the middle stage of the Yellow Rank, which was enough to deal with the underworld.


    In these three days, all the underground forces in Shanghai were swept clean. Originally, with the fall of the Yang family, many forces were exterminated, and this time, it could be considered as a great change of blood for Shanghai.


    Pan Long Hall was a major city after all. Countless forces had their eyes on this piece of fat and none of them were willing to allow Dong Wen Feng to swallow it.


    The Three Wolf Gang, the Black Tiger Sect, and the Hematochezia; these three organizations were the largest forces of evil in the Shanghai realm.


    Previously, they had always relied on the huge tree of the Yang family to survive. When the Yang family fell, in order to survive, they threw out the evidence against the Yang family to protect themselves.


    This time, the domineering presence of the Pan Long Hall had brought about a fierce impact to the three forces. Originally, their vitality had been greatly damaged, but under this fierce impact, they were on the verge of collapse.


    In order to preserve the reputation of the Shanghai black realm, the Three Wolf Gang, the Black Tiger Sect and the Hematochezia decided to join hands to fight against the Pan Long Hall.


    This news was naturally intercepted by the people from the Pan Long Hall. However, in order to eliminate the three major organizations in one go, Monkey purposely allowed them to join hands.


    Dong Wen Feng originally did not plan to bother with these small matters, but Qing Feng''s matter had made him extremely unhappy. He wanted to find someone to vent his anger, so the people from the three major organizations were undoubtedly the best choice.


    The Hematochezia was the name of one organization in the name of the Hematochezia. In fact, all the forces of the three organizations had already secretly struck each other.


    Monkey decided to play it by ear, leaving behind a large number of outer sect disciples to guard the area, bringing all the elites with him.


    "You are Pan Long Hall''s divine monkey?"


    Due to Monkey''s middle Yellow Rank cultivation, he was invincible in every battle. Those gangsters called him ''Godly Monkey''.


    "That''s right, it''s me. Where is the person in charge of your Hematochezia?" Monkey asked his subordinate behind him to take out a chair, then crossed his legs and sat in front of Hematochezia.


    "I am the blood moon, the person in charge of Hematochezia."


    As soon as the person in charge of the Hematochezia appeared, he reeked of a strong stench of blood that had been smeared on him after many years of killing. Furthermore, even though he clearly did not have any cultivation, his aura was no weaker than an ordinary middle stage Yellow Rank cultivator.


    "Haha, Brother Bloodmoon, thank you for bringing the people from the other two organizations as per our agreement. After we eliminate them, we''ll share the main Shanghai''s territory."


    Hearing the monkey obviously sow discord, Xue Yue''s complexion changed. This was because their alliance was only temporary and not as solid as he had imagined.


    As expected, the people from the other two great organizations who were hiding in the shadows started to become restless. Since Pan Long Hall knew of their movements, and still dared to make their promise, there was obviously a trick to it.


    The heads of the Three Wolf Gang and the Black Tiger Sect were gathered together, discussing something. However, it was easy to guess that it was nothing more than forming an alliance to fight against Pan Long Hall together.


    The actions of the three major organizations were extremely secretive. Now that Monkey had pointed out the location of the other two forces, people couldn''t help but suspect that it was Blood Moon.


    "Blood Moon, we brought you well. I never thought that you would actually frame us. My Three Wolf Gang is irreconcilable with you."


    "My Black Tiger Sect will also not let you go."


    Right now, Hematochezia were being suspected and rejected by the other two forces, so it would be difficult for them to go against the other two great organizations or even the Pan Long Hall themselves, unless they were to make a mistake and submit to the Pan Long Hall.


    As the person in charge of Shanghai, if Monkey was able to subdue Hematochezia without any bloodshed, that would be the best outcome.

 C324

    "Black Tiger, Lone Wolf, don''t listen to the God Monkey''s nonsense. I definitely didn''t betray you."


    The Black Tiger was the head of the Black Tiger Sect and Lone Wolf was the leader of the Three Wolf Gang. These two men were not easy to deal with.


    "Hehe, I didn''t betray them, and it sounds better than singing. If you weren''t hooked up with Pan Long Hall, would they know what we were doing tonight?"


    Lone Wolf sneered. His voice was filled with a beast nature, a proud and aloof wolf nature. He had the aura of daring to fight against all the people in the world.


    Bloodbath knew that even if he said he didn''t know, Black Tiger and Black Tiger definitely wouldn''t believe him. His Hematochezia was the lowest level of existence amongst the three great organizations, and had always guarded his little territory with his life.


    Since he could not form an alliance with the Black Tiger Sect and the Three Wolf Gang, his Hematochezia made a decision.


    "Divine Monkey, you''ve won. I can surrender, but you must promise not to attack my subordinates. I must protect all of them."


    Everyone was greatly disappointed by Xue Sha''s words. Only Monkey was extremely happy and kept clapping non-stop.


    "No problem, I agree."


    Only then did Black Tiger and Lonely Wolf understand that Xue Sha never even thought of surrendering his Pan Long Hall. They were the ones who forced him to do so.


    There was no medicine for regret in this world. The wrong things could only be left to be wrong.


    Black Tiger and Lone Wolf looked at each other. They brought their subordinates and charged in the same direction, intending to break through the seal of the Pan Long Hall in one go.


    Seeing the two factions charging towards each other with such ferocity, Monkey told Blood Killer to bring his men down to cover the gap.


    Blood Killer knew that his small army could not withstand the onslaught of the two great powers. However, he also knew that there was no turning back. He could only brace himself and bring his men to block the arrows.


    There were over a thousand men from the three forces fighting against each other in a melee. These people were not shouting like hooligans, they were fighting with all their might and their vicious auras filled the entire battlefield.


    The number of people with Hematochezia was less than twice as many, and they were instantly swallowed up by the people from the other two great forces.


    With the addition of the Pan Long Hall, the winds of the entire battlefield instantly changed, turning into a one-sided battle.


    The entire street was dyed red with blood. He attacked with whatever he held in his hands, completely crazed.


    Gradually, the battle stopped. Looking around, only a few people from Black Tiger Sect and Three Wolf Gang were still able to stand up, and even more than half of the people from Hematochezia had fallen to the ground, losing the ability to fight.


    Seeing that the situation had taken a turn for the worst, the people from Black Tiger Sect and Three Wolf Gang could only launch a sneak attack and naturally, Pan Long Hall took over all of their forces and territories.


    Right now, there was only one voice in the entire Shanghai''s underworld, and that was Pan Long Hall''s voice, which was also Dong Wen Feng''s voice.


    Just as Monkey and the rest of the Pan Long Hall were busy cleaning up, Dong Wen Feng received a call from the Old Man Li, telling him to rush to the military region of the capital.


    Dong Wen Feng did not dare delay any longer, even though he was no longer in the army, the Old Man Li was looking for him, and he could not shirk from doing so.


    When he arrived at the Shanghai airport, there was already a military aircraft waiting for him. Seeing that Old Man Li had actually dispatched a military aircraft, Dong Wen Feng knew that it must be something extremely urgent, otherwise he would not be acting so rashly.


    After sleeping for a while, he woke up and arrived at the military region of the capital. Dong Wen Feng stepped into the military region''s entrance and a familiar feeling welcomed him.


    "Who is that? "He actually came in wearing casual clothes."


    To be able to enter the army dressed in casual clothes, he must be a big leader, but seeing that Dong Wen Feng was so young, he did not seem like a leader at all.


    The two lieutenants followed Dong Wen Feng from the front and back, like bodyguards, causing the passing soldiers to keep looking around.


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng following the two lieutenants into the main office, everyone was even more curious about Dong Wen Feng''s identity.


    "Haha, you brat, you''ve finally come."


    He thought that when a middle aged man in his forties ran out from the pavilion to welcome Dong Wen Feng, wearing a golden ear of wheat and a golden star on his shoulder, it meant that he was a Major General.


    "Prison head Xing!"


    Dong Wen Feng grinned happily, and also quickly went forward to hug the Major General Xiong, the two of them were so excited that they influenced the other soldiers around them.


    "Who was that guy? How could he be so intimate with Captain Xing?"


    The soldiers passing by the building were very curious. It had to be known that Prison Chief Xing never smiled. His title was'' Prison Head ''because he treated his subordinates like they were prisoners. He treated them very strictly, even very harshly.


    Actually, the nickname ''Prison Head Xing'' was something that Dong Wen Feng had called out, and all of the new recruits followed suit. Of course, all of these were behind his back, only Dong Wen Feng would dare to shout this in front of him.


    "Kid, you''ve been gone for over a year and you''re not even willing to come back and visit us?"


    As he spoke, he led Dong Wen Feng towards the building and waved to the two lieutenants, indicating them to leave.


    "Sigh, I also want to come back, but there''s no other way!"


    Dong Wen Feng sighed, he truly wanted to return to the army, after all, he had lived here for close to ten years, so naturally, he was reluctant or even dependent on the army.


    On the way, General Xing pulled Dong Wen Feng and started to talk about his life outside the city. It was basically General Xing asking questions while Dong Wen Feng was replying.


    "Report!"


    Young General Xing knocked on the door of an office. His smiling face was solemn, as if he had a completely different face.


    Pushing the door open, he saw a white-haired old man sitting at a desk that was more than two meters wide and ten meters long, writing with a brush.


    "Come in!"


    The old man inside did not look up as he continued writing.


    Dong Wen Feng walked closer to look, the white paper had the words, ''Protecting the Family and Protecting the Nation'', these four words revealed an unparalleled aura, as though it was willing to sacrifice its own life for the sake of paper.


    "Old Man Li, what are you doing now?"


    Dong Wen Feng chuckled as he walked in front of Old Man Li, and repeatedly sized up the words on the paper. He did not expect that after more than a year, Old Man Li''s calligraphy skills had increased yet again. It combined the unique aura of a soldier with these four words.


    "Dong Wen Feng, do you still remember the oath you made under the flag when you entered the army?"


    Old Man Li did not reply Dong Wen Feng, an earth-shattering aura rushed towards Dong Wen Feng, even though Dong Wen Feng was a Black Level Late Stage cultivator, he was almost suppressed by the aura.


    "Of course I do." Dong Wen Feng was no longer smiling, and replied with a tone that was close to shouting.


    "What should you choose when the country needs you?"


    "I''m ready at all times!"

 C325

    Dong Wen Feng''s roar was earth-shattering, it reverberated throughout the entire main building, the echoes were also like waves after waves of waves.


    "Haha, Old Zhang, I told you that this kid had not changed, right?" The extremely serious Old Man Li suddenly laughed out loud, and behind a screen in the office appeared a person that Dong Wen Feng was very familiar with, it was Elder Zhang.


    Dong Wen Feng rubbed the tip of his nose, and laughed helplessly, he knew that he was being toyed with by these two naughty kids again.


    "F * ck, you two old men are already over a hundred years old, yet you dare to tease me?" Dong Wen Feng was speechless, when he was in the army he was often teased, he did not expect that now that he was no longer a soldier he could not escape his fate.


    "Haha, who told you not to come visit us after so long. I just didn''t expect that after so long, your brain is still so lackluster." Old Zhang came over to Dong Wen Feng''s side and patted his shoulder with his hands.


    Dong Wen Feng conversed with the two old men for a long time, the two of them also wanted him to return to the army, but now that Dong Wen Feng was worried, he had so many people to take responsibility for.


    Most importantly, he now understood another world. He wanted to use his own efforts to conquer that world.


    Hearing that Dong Wen Feng was not willing to come back, the two old men felt lonely in their hearts, but after experiencing so much, they had no choice but to let things go, and did not want to force Dong Wen Feng.


    "The main reason I called you back was to let you lead a team to carry out a mission."


    "No problem." Dong Wen Feng agreed without even asking.


    "Haha, look, I knew this kid would still have this temper." Old Man Li laughed, his laughter was filled with satisfaction towards Dong Wen Feng.


    After the Old Man Li''s simple introduction, Dong Wen Feng understood why she wanted to call him back.


    Originally, a super hacker called ''Blue Dream'' had breached the Meteor Mansion of MEI and sent a super soldier to China with the intention of abducting the super hacker and bringing him back home.


    The Chief Executive had ordered the entire country to find this super hacker with the code name ''Blue Dream'' and to stop the actions of the MEI Country, and to name this operation ''Blue Dream''.


    This time, the top three mercenary groups in MEI Nation and the national ''Heaven''s Sharp Blades'' were dispatched at the same time. In order to stop these people, the higher ups decided to recall Dong Wen Feng and let him lead the ''The Blade Of God'' to complete this mission.


    In fact, not only the MEI countries had sent people, but other countries had also sent people to China. Those people were all trying to take advantage of the crisis for their own benefits.


    When he thought about being able to meet with his old enemies again, Dong Wen Feng''s blood started to boil. He wanted to use his absolute strength to conquer all the countries in one fell swoop, causing them to feel terrified and not dare to step foot into China again.


    Before long, all the members of the The Blade Of God were gathered, a total of seven.


    Skinny Monkey, Black Tiger, Mouse, Phoenix, Barbarian Cow, Viper, they each had unique skills. In the past, the seven of them had been able to block a regiment or even a division in the Middle East.


    "Boss, I finally see you again!"


    The Barbaric Cow and Viper were still in the army and had not seen Dong Wen Feng for over a year. The Barbaric Cow was extremely excited and it immediately grabbed Dong Wen Feng and spun him in the air.


    Dong Wen Feng tapped on the Barbaric Cow''s arm, causing it to uncontrollably open its mouth as it stared at Dong Wen Feng with a face full of shock.


    "Boss, when did you learn such a magical thing?"


    Just now, the Barbaric Cow felt as if his arm had been electrocuted. Naturally, he did not know that this was the effect of Dong Wen Feng using his Innate Qi.


    "You damned cow, I don''t like men. Don''t hug me when you have nothing to do, or else you will bear the consequences." Dong Wen Feng threatened ferociously, but the Barbaric Cow did not mind, and continued with its passionate charge to hug the monkey again.


    Monkey was already prepared for this move, so he dodged it with a stride.


    "Fuck, are you a ghost?"


    The Barbaric Cow stared at the monkey in disbelief. He could not imagine that the ghost-like shadow was caused by the monkey.


    It had to be known that they had always been living and eating together, so they knew each other well.


    "Hehe, Barbarian Cow, looks like your strength has decreased over the past year. Do you need your big brother to help you train and temper you?"


    He was guided by Dong Wen Feng to the path of cultivation. With his middle stage Yellow Rank cultivation, fighting with a Barbarian Cow would be like beating a child.


    The Barbarian Cow was not scheming, but he was not stupid. Just now, when the monkey showed itself, he could not even touch the monkey, let alone fight with it.


    "Monkey, honestly, did you eat some kind of immortal pill?" Before this, The Blade Of God was the fastest, but just now, the monkey''s speed was clearly twice his.


    "More or less, but Boss gave me this immortal pill. If you want it, you can ask boss for it."


    The monkey did not hide anything. Their The Blade Of God''s members were like brothers, he knew that it was only a matter of time before the Viper and the Barbarian Cow embarked on the path of cultivation.


    The Barbaric Cow and Viper were extremely curious about Dong Wen Feng''s'' immortal pellet '', and kept on following Dong Wen Feng''s words, wanting to get his hands on it.


    Dong Wen Feng received the approval of the Old Man Li and decided to conduct a week of special training for his teammates.


    Actually, special training was to teach others how to cultivate, and then train them in actual combat.


    Dong Wen Feng''s goal was not only for the The Blade Of God to dominate the entire world''s special forces, but also for the The Blade Of God to spread its name throughout the cultivation world, scaring the people from other countries.


    The Barbarian Cow and Viper were originally quite strong, and after training they directly reached the peak of Yellow Rank primary stage. They were only one step away from reaching the middle stage of Yellow Rank.


    Time passed quickly during cultivation. A week''s time passed in the blink of an eye. The situation in the country was extremely serious, and there was no room for optimism.


    Every day, there would be a large number of mercenaries and special forces and special agents from other countries infiltrating China, wanting to fish out the needle of ''Blue Dream'' in the ocean.


    However, Blue Dream seemed to have disappeared from the world. In the online world, his information had completely disappeared. In reality, no one knew his true identity.


    "Looks like he''s going to disappear for a few years." In a web in the Yingchuan, a young man wearing a black cap and uniform muttered to himself.


    This young man was the ''Blue Dream'' that the entire world was looking for. No one would have thought that the ''Blue Dream'' who would cause a sensation in the world would be such a seemingly underage student.


    The young man bought a grass and strawberry Alpine from a stall around the corner and disappeared into the night as he ate his sugar.

 C326

    Due to the influx of forces from other countries into China, the number of conflicts within the country was constantly increasing. The relevant departments within the country were like firemen, bustling non-stop.


    Dong Wen Feng did not go and search for the ''Blue Dream'' like how the other departments did. Their team only had seven people, searching the entire country was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    As the team intelligence officer, Phoenix spread out her information network. The other members, led by Dong Wen Feng, watched the other countries'' spies.


    Dong Wen Feng could not understand. Even if the legendary ''Blue Dream'' were to invade the Meteor Mansion of MEI Nation, it would not cause the entire world to boil over and become the enemy of the entire world. There must be some unknown secret.


    It had to be said that the national machine was also very huge. Even though he knew nothing about this'' Blue Dream '', he still managed to lock onto the location of the Yingchuan from clues on the web.


    The intelligence agencies of other nations were not ordinary either. When the countries had locked their destinations onto Yingchuan, several countries had received the news.


    With MEI, Eagle, Snow Nation and the others as the leaders, these nations have sent out their most elite Special Forces.


    The government did not dare to send a large number of troops into Yingchuan, for fear of causing panic among the people, so they could only send Special Forces to deal with the special forces of other countries.


    The entire Yingchuan was so packed that not even a drop of water could leak through. Even if a mosquito wanted to enter and exit the Yingchuan, it would be clearly investigated.


    "Captain, can we just stare at them like this?" The Barbaric Cow asked Dong Wen Feng.


    Man Niu was the most impatient one, he saw the special forces under his watch continuously for a few days, if not for Dong Wen Feng telling him not to alert them, he would have killed them a long time ago.


    The reason why Dong Wen Feng did not immediately exclude the people from the other nations from the Yingchuan was because he wanted to borrow their power to find the ''Blue Dream''.


    On China''s territory, he did not believe that these people would be able to secretly bring the ''Blue Dream'' out of the country, let alone the other countries that did not have an iron bucket.


    It had already been five days since most of the forces arrived at the Yingchuan, but they still didn''t get anything. The entire Yingchuan was almost turned upside down, and they couldn''t even find the location of the ''Blue Dream''.


    However, something happened that shocked all the powers. Every day, the forces that had invaded China would disappear for no reason, no one would be left alive, and no one would be left alive.


    The other countries were guessing whether or not Hua Xia no longer wanted to hold it in and wanted to make a move against them. They could only make themselves more careful, often going in and out together, no longer acting alone.


    However, when the many forces gathered in the small pond called Yingchuan, it would inevitably cause friction. In order to not cause unnecessary trouble before finding ''Blue Dream'', they tried their best to suppress their fury.


    Finally, on a rainy day, several small forces were unable to suppress their anger and started fighting each other. This was like a fuse that had triggered a violent explosion. Many forces had joined the fray.


    Even though China had strict control over hot weapons, every force had still sneakily brought in some hot weapons. Once they were used in battle, it caused many people to panic.


    The Yingchuan Government immediately activated its emergency measures, and started a massacre of the other forces, causing all of them to feel threatened. They did not dare to use any more firearms, and could only use cold weapons to do battle.


    Dong Wen Feng brought his The Blade Of God team, and like a cat in the night, they caught those rats hiding in the darkness.


    Even though the elites that snuck into China were sent by the other countries, in front of Dong Wen Feng''s The Blade Of God, they were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    Hearing the return of the The Blade Of God, the special forces of the other countries all felt as if they were looking at a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.


    However, what Dong Wen Feng did not expect was that the special forces of MEI, Ying Nation and the other six nations would join hands and challenge Dong Wen Feng.


    The reason why the other nations had arranged to battle with Wen Feng''s The Blade Of God, was because they had two meanings. The first was to see if the resurrected The Blade Of God was an imposter, and the second was to determine the current strength of the The Blade Of God.


    MEI''s Delta Special Forces is a powerful force that is recognized as a leader by the combined forces of other countries.


    Dong Wen Feng stared at the captain of the squadron. Previously, his strength was not too far off from Dong Wen Feng''s, but now that he saw that the other party was also at the early stage of the Yellow Rank, it seemed like Dong Wen Feng had met with some fortuitous encounters.


    Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult for an ordinary special forces soldier to step into the cultivation world.


    "Ghost, I didn''t expect you to return. But this is good too, I can find you to wash away the humiliation."


    The captain of the delta was always fighting with Dong Wen Feng, but every time he bumped into Dong Wen Feng, he would always be smashed until his head was bleeding, and he would always be stepped on, making him extremely humiliated.


    "Just with trash like you!" Dong Wen Feng laughed, the current captain of the delta was only an ant in his eyes.


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s words, Delta leader became so angry that his veins started popping out, "Ghost, don''t be arrogant. After leaving the battlefield for more than a year, I wonder if you still deserve the title of Ghost."


    "Tsk, I''m not targeting anyone. I just want to say that everyone here is trash." Dong Wen Feng curled his lips, with just this group of special forces who had not reached the Warrior Realm, wanting to fight against the current The Blade Of God, was equivalent to touching a rock with an egg.


    "Bastard, go to hell."


    "Destroy the The Blade Of God completely and let China know the consequences of provoking us."


    The Special Forces leaders of the other nations led their members and surrounded Dong Wen Feng''s group.


    No one used firearms. To these group of experts, using firearms in battle was akin to not being confident in one''s own strength, but it was also a discredit to all Special Forces s.


    Dong Wen Feng stood where he was and did not move. Monkey and the others had been cultivating for a long time, so they could use these people to test their strength.


    The six of them charged towards the hundred special forces. The six of them did not pale in comparison to the hundred of them.


    The sounds of killing shook the sky. The group of six was instantly swallowed up by the hundreds of people. However, they were just like steel blades, stabbing into the group of one hundred people.


    Perhaps it was because these commandos were just a temporary group of rogue soldiers that they didn''t display their greatest strength.


    Those commandos were getting more and more scared. Monkey''s group of six were like six fiend gods, invincible and unstoppable. No one that approached them was their match.


    Those captains rushed past Monkey and the rest and came to Dong Wen Feng''s side, raising the weapons in their hands.

 C327

    Using numbers to bully the few was the most shameless thing to do, but now in order to win, the special forces of other countries did not consider so much.


    Out of the dozen or so special forces captains, only two or three of them had broken through to early stage Yellow Rank, while the rest were on the verge of breaking through to the Yellow Rank, which was equivalent to half a step into the Yellow Rank.


    "Clang!"


    When Dong Wen Feng unleashed his Profound Rank late stage aura, everyone was shocked speechless by this invincible aura.


    The captains closest to him were all lying on the ground, unable to move due to the suppression of the Black Level aura.


    "How is this possible? How can you be so strong!"


    No one believed what they saw. It was as if they had fallen into an illusion.


    They could no longer muster any fighting spirit in their hearts, because with the strength that Dong Wen Feng had displayed just now, he was completely capable of killing all of them in one move, and it was an easy task to do so.


    "The Ghost is coming."


    Previously, the name of the ghost that spread through the mercenary world was precisely him bringing the The Blade Of God and killing over a hundred Special Forces, moreover, no one from any nation had ever caught them.


    Once the ghost came out, no one would be left alive. As long as they were against the The Blade Of God, all the special forces squad would be annihilated.


    "Ghost, do you dare to kill all of us? "You have to think about whether or not China can take on the wrath of our country."


    The Delta leader was not scared silly by Dong Wen Feng''s unrivalled aura. He knew that escaping from Dong Wen Feng was wishful thinking, and could only tell Dong Wen Feng to give up on the idea of killing them.


    When the Special Forces leaders of the other nations heard this, more than half of the fear in their hearts dissipated.


    They didn''t believe that Hua Xia would disregard everything and kill them all. When the time comes and Hua Xia was faced with their country''s blockade, it would be extremely difficult for them to break it.


    "Is that so?" Dong Wen Feng laughed sinisterly, "What does the pressure of China have to do with me? It''s not like I''m the one in charge."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s words, everyone once again sank into endless panic. Listening to Dong Wen Feng''s words, he was not going to let them go.


    Even though they knew it was impossible to escape from the The Blade Of God''s hands, they still held onto that last chance to escape, and rushed forward with their lives.


    Even though Monkey and the others had already become cultivators, there were still many people who could not stand up to them. Even if they did not hit their vital parts, their injuries would only worsen with time.


    Dong Wen Feng saw all of this, but he did not make a move.


    This was because he knew that in order to become stronger, monkeys had to go through this stage. It was unavoidable.


    As the number of special forces on the battlefield continued to decrease, so did the stamina of Monkey and the others.


    Fortunately, Monkey and the others came from the mountains of corpses and seas of blood. With their rich combat experience, if others wanted to break through their defenses, they would be delusional.


    "You will regret it." Initially, they wanted to help their own teammates, but they were suppressed by Dong Wen Feng''s imposing aura and did not dare to make a move.


    "Ghosts, although we can''t beat you, but our country also has capable people. They will turn you into a living ghost."


    In order to avoid watching their teammates get slaughtered by the monkeys, they chose to commit suicide.


    "Since I''m a ghost, then I''m a soul reaper. No matter who dares to invade Hua Xia, they would leave their souls behind to nourish the sky." Dong Wen Feng raised his head, looked at the half hidden moon and muttered to himself.


    As the moon set, the number of people still standing on the battlefield lessened. The figures of the monkeys also began to crumble, relying only on their willpower to support them.


    This night was destined to be an extraordinary night, similarly a night filled with slaughter. Dong Wen Feng spread out the results of his battle tonight through his intelligence agency, causing a huge commotion in the Yingchuan.


    On the second day, the special forces and spies were nowhere to be seen. They were afraid of angering Dong Wen Feng.


    At this moment, ''Blue Dream'' was staying in a dilapidated warehouse. In the warehouse, there was a huge display screen that displayed all sorts of streets and alleys related to Yingchuan.


    "Xiaolan, someone is looking for you!"


    When the ''Blue Dream'' came out of the warehouse, an old lady dressed in a flowery dress was nagging something.


    The original name of the ''Blue Dream'' was Wang Lan. His father hoped for him to be like the blue sky, with a broad heart.


    Wang Lan did not know who had come to look for him. His social circle was very small and normally no one would specially look for him.


    Opening the door, Wang Lan saw a skinny youth that looked like a monkey, and another who looked very sturdy like a cow. These two were naturally the thin monkey and the Barbaric Cow among the The Blade Of God.


    "Who are you? Why are you looking for me?" Wang Lan''s face was filled with suspicion, as he searched his mind again and again, but still didn''t have any impression of the two in front of him.


    "Hello, Sir Wang. We are technicians from the 72 Division of the capital. We have some technical problems that require your help."


    When the The Blade Of God was being spoken to the outside world, they had always claimed that they were members of the 72 divisions of the capital.


    Wang Lan wasn''t too shocked after hearing this. He rubbed his head full of unkempt hair and said:


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not suited to going out like this. Please wait for me for a moment, I''ll go wash up."


    Skinny Monkey was a little doubtful, because Wang Lan''s expression made it seem as if he had already known they would come knocking.


    However, they didn''t think that Wang Lan, an ordinary person, would have any tricks up his sleeves in front of the two of them, a Yellow Ranked cultivator.


    They had waited for nearly an hour and only now did they realize that something was amiss when they saw that Wang Lan had not come out.


    Skinny Monkey and the Barbaric Cow entered Wang Lan''s warehouse. The moment they entered, they discovered that they were in a forest.


    Due to the scene being too realistic, both of them were caught up in it in an instant. In this unfamiliar environment, the two of them carefully searched for their surroundings.


    "Da Da Da Da"


    Suddenly, the sound of a machine gun rang out. Skinny Monkey and the others felt a sharp pain on their body. They immediately found cover in the surroundings. But even if they hid there, the bullets would still be able to hit their bodies.


    The Barbaric Cow was furious. It rushed toward the source of the machine gun sound and disappeared from Skinny Monkey''s sight. He was worried, so he also followed the Barbarian Cow.


    When the two of them rushed through the jungle and reached a swamp, the Barbaric Cow was now stuck in a quagmire.

 C328

    "Barbarian Cow, are you alright? Just wait for me to save you!"


    Skinny Monkey shouted as he carefully moved towards where the Barbaric Cow was.


    "Don''t come over here, you''ll be trapped too!"


    The Barbaric Cow stopped and continued to struggle painfully in the quagmire.


    Staring at the quagmire in front of him and the inability to approach the Barbaric Cow, Skinny Monkey felt as if he was being bitten by millions of ants at the same time.


    "Crack!"


    Suddenly, the area where the two of them were was lit up. They looked around and found that they were in the warehouse when they first entered.


    As for the Barbaric Cow, it did not sink into the quagmire. At this moment, it was half-kneeling on the ground, and it looked around in a daze. There was no longer any feeling of kneeling.


    On a large screen in front of them, it displayed their reactions after entering the warehouse, including their hoarse voices and helpless expressions.


    Skinny Monkey finally realized that the two of them had been tricked. The other party was obviously trying to lure them into the warehouse so that they could take advantage of the fact that they were trapped in an illusion to quietly escape.


    Sure enough, the screen suddenly displayed the image of the young man, who was previously at the door with Wang Lan, who was also the creator of this prank.


    "Two guests, are you satisfied with my welcome program? I guess you must be very satisfied. You must know that this thing is being created. This is the first time you''ve enjoyed this kind of guests."


    Wang Lan''s voice came out from the screen as if he was a ruffian. He did not look like the little boy next door that they saw at the door.


    The illusions that the two of them had encountered previously were all created by Wang Lan using his virtual reality technique to change the environment they were in.


    However, Skinny Monkey thought that after the two of them had fallen into the illusion, they had completely lost all reason. If Wang Lan had more resources, he could easily place more firearms in the surroundings, even if the two of them were Yellow Rank cultivators.


    Skinny Monkey also understood why Wang Lan would cause countries to send their most elite special forces to fight over him. Having Wang Lan in his hands was tantamount to having control over a nuclear weapon. Purgatory on Earth.


    "There are still a lot of programs for the two guests to enjoy. I won''t say much more. Goodbye, guests."


    After Wang Lan finished speaking, he cut off the video and the warehouse once again returned to darkness. The illusion the two of them had this time was that of a fiery domain, a world of flames.


    Skinny Monkey and Black Hell knew that these were all lies, but the actual pain was so intense that it even imitated the pain of flames burning in their hearts, making them feel unbearable pain. They had insulted Wang Lan thousands of times in their hearts, so if Wang Lan appeared in front of them, he would definitely be torn to shreds.


    After an unknown amount of time, the two of them had experienced countless illusions and finally escaped the warehouse when they were exhausted. When they returned, Dong Wen Feng looked at the two of them in shock.


    "Did you run into any other cultivators?" Dong Wen Feng was shocked, and wondered if there were other cultivators involved in this matter.


    "Pfft, we didn''t meet any cultivators. We only met with a change." "Yes." Skinny Monkey spat out and gritted his teeth.


    Skinny Monkey told Dong Wen Feng everything that happened to the two of them. After hearing it, Dong Wen Feng was flabbergasted, he did not think that there would be someone who could rely on the internet to deal with cultivators.


    Even if it was the weakest Yellow Rank cultivator, it also meant that it had created a new river. As Wang Lan''s strength grew, he might even be able to contend against stronger cultivators.


    Wang Lan''s strength caused Dong Wen Feng''s eyes to flicker with a strange light, all the members of the The Blade Of God knew, when Dong Wen Feng had such an expression, it meant that someone was about to be in trouble.


    Although Wang Lan had come into contact with a few anti-reconnaissance methods through the internet, they were all basic methods. In the eyes of old fogeys like Dong Wen Feng, who had been fighting for years, they were simply too naive and laughable.


    In reality, Wang Lan''s true identity had already been exposed. Under the filtering of the phoenix''s information web, he quickly found Wang Lan who had escaped. He was currently staying in a small internet cafe to monitor the situation of the entire city.


    Dong Wen Feng brought all the members of the The Blade Of God to the Black Bat Club. When they arrived, Wang Lan was happily playing chicken with the netizens.


    He used the external device he had created to constantly kill the players within the game as the corners of his mouth curled up in a satisfied smile.


    Skinny patted his shoulder.


    "Stop messing around, don''t affect my game." Wang Lan impatiently shrugged his shoulders.


    The Barbaric Cow also patted his shoulder. Wang Lan turned around, and when he saw the two of them, his eyes revealed fear. He immediately wanted to escape.


    With Wang Lan''s body that wasn''t even fifty kilograms, the skinny monkey directly pressed him onto the seat, preventing him from moving.


    "Brat, you sure are good at hiding. You made us look for you for so long." Skinny Monkey''s devouring gaze caused Wang Lan to tremble. After all, he had dealt with the two of them so miserably previously.


    Wang Lan was extremely regretful, why did he have to come here to play the game, and now, it was impossible for him to escape from Dong Wen Feng and the rest.


    When the surrounding people saw the liveliness, they all surrounded him.


    "Take him back first." Dong Wen Feng said softly, this was not the place to settle matters, one had to know that there were even more people paying attention to Wang Lan, and only by returning to Yingchuan would it be safe.


    The Barbaric Cow and the Black Tiger took the lead and chased the surrounding spectators away. The other people surrounded Wang Lan.


    "Why did you catch me?" Wang Lan probed Dong Wen Feng. Through his observation, Wang Lan found out that Dong Wen Feng had the highest position amongst the group.


    "Protect you!" Dong Wen Feng took his words like gold, and replied indifferently. He looked relaxed, but he was actually paying attention to his surroundings to prevent any accidents.


    The group boarded a business car and headed towards the Yingchuan Army Headquarters, while the other countries'' special forces that were paying attention to Dong Wen Feng and the others received the news.


    Although they did not know who was it that Dong Wen Feng had brought away, but to be able to get Dong Wen Feng to personally take action, even if it was not Blue Dream, he was still an extraordinary person.


    The nations that received the news started to plan on how to take Wang Lan away. At night, they were not Dong Wen Feng''s match, but in the daytime, there were many Chinese citizens.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng and the rest arrived at the River Crossing Bridge, where Yingchuan was the largest number of vehicles, dozens of cars appeared and blocked off both ends of the bridge.

 C329

    Over a hundred cars were stopped in the middle of the bridge, and those who were stopped were cursing.


    However, when the people got off the cars blocking the bridge, all of them shut their mouths.


    Because everyone on the bridge had a machine gun in their hands, they had to hide in their cars and tremble in the face of death.


    There was no need to guess to know that these people blocking the bridge were definitely special forces from other countries.


    The leader, who was wearing a clown mask, walked in front of Dong Wen Feng''s car.


    "Ghost, congratulations on capturing the ''Blue Dream'', but look at how many of us want the ''Blue Dream'', I wonder if you are willing to let him visit us?"


    Although the leader was talking to Dong Wen Feng, but he was threatening, with hundreds of people being surrounded.


    Even if the The Blade Of God''s members weren''t afraid of the special forces, but under the encirclement and suppression of the special forces armed with hot weapons, the hundreds of Chinese people here were definitely not spared.


    Dong Wen Feng clenched his fists, and the veins on his body popped out, it had been a long time since anyone dared to threaten him, because those who had threatened him before were all killed by him.


    However, for the lives of hundreds of people, Dong Wen Feng had no choice but to compromise. He let go of his clenched fist and stared at his opponent.


    "It''s fine to give you the ''Blue Dream'', but you must ensure that you do not hurt anyone on the bridge. Otherwise, none of you will be able to escape."


    Towards Dong Wen Feng''s threat, the leader of the special forces had no choice but to take it seriously. With their hundred or so special forces, wanting to fight against China was completely crazy.


    They could only retreat according to the plan after obtaining the ''Blue Dream'', and they did not dare hurt any of the Chinese either, unless they wanted to completely infuriate Dong Wen Feng.


    One had to know that the name of the ''Ghost'' was forged from blood. If a ghost got angry, they would have to die for the Chinese people.


    "Skinny Monkey, give that guy to them." Dong Wen Feng said to the skinny monkey with a gloomy face.


    "Boss, no, we can''t. If we give it to them, what should we use?" Everyone knew Wang Lan''s value. Honestly speaking, exchanging a few hundred ordinary people for a single Wang Lan wasn''t a loss at all.


    However, this was not a business, if they really let hundreds of Chinese die here, then all of their The Blade Of God would die, and the public opinion in China would crush them.


    "I''m the captain, I have the final say!" Dong Wen Feng roared again, his anger was not directed at the The Blade Of God members, but the special forces of other countries.


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s words, the leader who wore a clown mask laughed unrestrainedly, his laughter seemed to be saying that they had won in the end.


    Wang Lan''s heart was in pain, he could see that Dong Wen Feng and the rest did not want to harm him, and from Dong Wen Feng''s actions, he could tell that they were trustworthy people.


    If it was really because of him that hundreds of Chinese people died, Wang Lan himself would not forgive himself because he was also a Chinese and had an unyielding Chinese soul.


    When Wang Lan was walking past Dong Wen Feng, Dong Wen Feng whispered into his ear, Rest assured, do not be afraid, I will save you.


    For some reason, when Wang Lan heard these words, the uneasiness in his heart dissipated, and he trusted Dong Wen Feng, who he had just met.


    When they got hold of Wang Lan, they immediately jumped out of the river. They had already prepared a boat in the river, with over a hundred special forces soldiers on board.


    "Boss, should we chase them or not?" Skinny Monkey was anxious.


    Now that they had just left, they could still chase up and destroy the other party.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t be able to get away."


    Dong Wen Feng lit up a cigarette and watched him leave.


    "Let''s first dismantle the time bombs on both ends of the bridge."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s arrangements, the skinny monkey was confused, he did not understand how Dong Wen Feng knew that the other party had a ticking time bomb hidden.


    When they reached the two ends of the bridge, they saw the time bomb, and it was only two minutes away.


    Dong Wen Feng knew that the reason why they did not use the remote bomb was because they did not want to anger Dong Wen Feng. Using the time bomb was just to delay their escape.


    The The Blade Of God''s members were China''s top special forces so naturally, they could remove bombs very quickly. In less than a minute, all five or six of them were eliminated.


    Only after the group of special forces had disappeared from the river did Dong Wen Feng instruct the members of the The Blade Of God s to board the fast boat and chase the group of special forces.


    Looking at the The Blade Of God team that was following them from behind, the group of special forces soldiers were anxious. In order to affect the speed of the The Blade Of God, they would shoot at the skinny monkeys from time to time.


    After chasing for half a day, they were about to enter the sea. Once they entered the sea, they would be even closer to escaping from China.


    Dong Wen Feng asked the Old Man Li to arrange a few navy units to intercept them, but they were cleverly avoided by the special forces twice.


    The The Blade Of God followed closely behind in a semicircle. When they were less than five hundred meters away from the special forces, Dong Wen Feng''s figure disappeared from the speedboat.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng had disappeared, the group of special forces soldiers did not feel relaxed at all. Instead, they felt even more pressured, and Dong Wen Feng hung over their heads like a sharp blade.


    "Boss, can we escape from China Sea?" Due to the vicious name of the The Blade Of God that Dong Wen Feng led, there were people who were already suspicious of their trip.


    "Go and do your work. I will bring you back." The leader wearing a clown mask snapped.


    In fact, he himself wasn''t too sure about himself. He didn''t know if he could escape, but in order to stabilize the hearts of others, he couldn''t express these feelings.


    After Dong Wen Feng disappeared from the boat, he actually dived into the sea, it was extremely difficult for the boat to come in contact with the boat, he planned to sneak in from the sea.


    Dong Wen Feng swam nimbly in the sea, like a fish, and his speed was even faster than a speedboat.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Dong Wen Feng had touched the bottom of the ship where the special forces were at.


    Wang Lan was brought to a room, and that person forced him to hand over the techniques he had mastered, but Wang Lan was also tough, no matter how those people tortured him, he did not make a sound.


    If these group of special forces wanted to pry open Wang Lan''s mouth, as long as they obtained the skills that Wang Lan had grasped, then it was not important to bring Wang Lan back.


    Wang Lan''s gaze was cloudy, his hands and feet were tied to the chair. He looked at the person in front of him and laughed like a demon, he had made a decision in his heart, as long as he could survive, he would take revenge.

 C330

    "What, you''re still not convinced?"


    Seeing Wang Lan reveal a look of disdain, the special forces were enraged. They had been chased by the The Blade Of God all along, and the small volcano in their hearts was on the verge of erupting.


    Seeing that the special forces were prepared to attack Wang Lan, another special forces soldier reminded them.


    "Be careful, don''t kill him, otherwise the leader will definitely kill you."


    Hearing this, most of the anger in the berserk Special Forces were extinguished, but they thought to themselves that after they took out the secrets from Wang Lan, they would train him properly.


    Nightfall quietly descended, the ship was like a headless fly, scuttling around the sea. This was because the Chinese navy had used special technology to block off the electronic messages, so they couldn''t even tell where to go.


    After a day of running, the defense of the special forces on the ship didn''t weaken much, because they had planned in advance when they escaped. They split into two groups to stand guard and take a break.


    Dong Wen Feng did not dare sneak onto the ship in the day, he was afraid of exposing himself. Although he was not afraid of the hundred over special forces, before he could confirm Wang Lan''s position and reveal his identity, Wang Lan could still be killed by them.


    Using the darkness of the night, Dong Wen Feng quietly went onto the deck. On the deck, there were a few special forces monitoring the entire deck.


    "Plop!"


    Dong Wen Feng quickly took care of one of the special forces and made it look like that person as he kicked the soldier into the sea.


    "Glenn, what''s going on?"


    The closest special forces soldier shouted towards Dong Wen Feng.


    "It''s nothing. I was smoking a cigarette. A fish soared in the sea for a while." Dong Wen Feng replied while imitating Green''s words, it was very common for fish to fly in the sea.


    However, that special forces soldier didn''t think too much about it. Otherwise, he would have definitely noticed that the sound he heard before was very different from the sound of a fish jumping into water. After all, the two were tens of times different in size.


    Dong Wen Feng used this as an excuse to go to the toilet and secretly searched for Wang Lan on the boat. It was just that there were too many rooms on the boat.


    Just at that moment, a special forces soldier pushed a dining cart over, and Dong Wen Feng''s eyes flashed with light.


    "Glenn, what are you doing here?"


    The door of one of the rooms suddenly opened, and everyone in the room glared at Glenn. After all, it was not polite to barge into another''s room.


    Glenn pushed out a dining car from behind them and answered with a smile, "The leader wanted me to bring you a midnight snack. He wants me to send it to him later."


    Green was Dong Wen Feng, after he killed the fellow who was pushing the dining cart, he himself became a waiter.


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s words, the special forces soldier lowered the guard in his heart, picked up his food and started to eat. After all, he did not know if he could still eat this delicious thing for the next meal.


    "Aiyo!"


    Suddenly, Dong Wen Feng hugged his stomach and wailed.


    "Glenn, what''s wrong with you?" The special forces soldier came to Dong Wen Feng''s side and asked, while helping Dong Wen Feng up and sitting by the table.


    "My stomach hurts too much. I need to go to the toilet. Can you help me send food to that fellow who was caught?" Dong Wen Feng squeezed out a constipated expression.


    This special forces soldier believed Dong Wen Feng''s words and nodded his head in agreement. If Dong Wen Feng went to put on an act, he would definitely be able to get Oscars Little Golden Man.


    Watching as Dong Wen Feng came to the toilet, the sound was earth-shattering. The special forces smiled and pushed the food cart away.


    When the special forces left, Dong Wen Feng followed him from the rooftop to look for Wang Lan. Dong Wen Feng was unable to find Wang Lan''s position himself, but these commandos all knew about him.


    It was only after five or six rounds of investigation along the way that the Special Forces finally reached Wang Lan''s position on the third floor. Dong Wen Feng was known as the ghost, so he naturally came and went without a trace, and quietly snuck into the room.


    "Hey, get up and eat." This Special Forces soldier shouted to Wang Lan who was covered in wounds.


    Wang Lan slowly opened his tired eyes. His eyes were red and swollen, and his body was trembling uncontrollably.


    Since he had found Wang Lan, Dong Wen Feng was prepared to send Wang Lan out first.


    When the man holding the food saw the hopeful look in Wang Lan''s eyes, he turned his head in shock. However, the moment he turned his head, his head fell on the ground.


    Wang Lan, who was a little boy who saw killing for the first time, did not feel any fear. Instead, he felt comfortable and wanted to shout out loud.


    "Sorry, I was late!" Dong Wen Feng''s face was gloomy, obviously seeing Wang Lan''s miserable state, he blamed himself.


    "Hehe, no worries, I brought this upon myself. If I had followed your men, I would have been fine."


    Wang Lan was moved when she saw that Dong Wen Feng still came to save him even under such circumstances.


    "Next up, I will send you to my companions. I will take good care of the scum here, and inflict twice the pain on your body as much as on theirs." Dong Wen Feng said very seriously, this was his promise.


    "No need, I will take revenge for myself!" Wang Lan smiled, there was still some blood at the corner of his mouth, he looked a little crazy.


    Wang Lan was also a person who did not commit any offense. Since the group of special forces treated him like this, he had to use his own unique method to get revenge.


    Following that, Wang Lan told Dong Wen Feng everything about his arrangements, and asked him to cooperate with him. Dong Wen Feng also wanted to see how incredible Wang Lan''s special ability was.


    Even if he was exposed, Dong Wen Feng still had the confidence to bring Wang Lan out, and was only injured, but how could a man not be injured, being injured was something that was common for them.


    At this time, the special forces also noticed the abnormality, because some people ate supper, while others did not eat it. After checking the number of people, they discovered that they were missing a few special forces soldiers.


    The leader naturally knew that someone had already touched the ship, so he immediately informed everyone to investigate the entire ship.


    He personally brought over ten special forces to where Wang Lan was. Wang Lan was the main focus of their mission this time, they could not afford to make any mistakes.


    When all the special forces dispersed, the ship''s power supply was suddenly cut off, and the entire ship sank into boundless darkness.


    "Wuwuwu!"


    All of a sudden, a strange sound enveloped the entire ship, and a cold wind blew everywhere, causing all the commandos to feel a sense of fear that originated out of nowhere.


    "Leader, did we break into some unknown sea?" Some commandos pointed at the strange scene and asked.

 C331

    "Nonsense, how can there be any ghosts in this world? All of your thoughts are just random thoughts."


    The leader of the special forces''s scolding had some effect, giving these special forces some courage to face the situation that was about to unfold.


    However, these strange scenes did not stop. Instead, the aura of fear became stronger and stronger.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, a special forces soldier saw his comrade running crazily in the corridor, regardless of whether there were any obstacles in front of him.


    Until this special forces soldier''s entire body was covered in blood, as if he had just crawled out of hell.


    "Go to hell!" Many more commandos attacked their companions, and those who were not prepared for their comrades were killed in one attack.


    All sorts of strange things happened on the ship, the number of special forces continued to decrease, and that leader also started to realize the seriousness of the situation.


    He lost so many members before even finding the person, this was the first time he encountered such a strange thing since becoming a commando.


    Dong Wen Feng stood beside Wang Lan. They were in the control room of the entire ship, and only here there was still electricity. Furthermore, they could also see the movements of the special forces on the ship.


    Wang Lan''s mouth revealed a cruel smile. This smile was like that of a devil''s, the dark side of his body was completely opened at this moment.


    The screen displayed the special forces that had been killed by their comrades, they were gathered in one room.


    These special forces were all brought here by Wang Lan under a special hypnosis. They couldn''t see their comrades in front of them, they only knew that these people in front of them were the enemies of the past, and were here to seek revenge.


    These commandos were attacking each other without caring for their lives. It was just like a small battle, with broken limbs everywhere, and blood all over the floor in the room.


    At this moment, the other people on the ship found out that their ship had entered a storm, and their surroundings were filled with raging gales. Some of the special forces could not grab onto anything, so they were directly sucked into the storm.


    All the commandos were wondering if this was God''s punishment, or else how could the humans control the storm.


    In the face of natural disasters, everyone had lost their confidence and could only resign themselves to fate.


    More and more people were arranged by Wang Lan into the room, and the corpses inside the room piled up like a small mountain.


    There was no lack of talented people in this group of commandos. He realized that this was a conspiracy to make them kill each other.


    However, he was the only clear-headed one. The other commandos still treated him as an enemy and crazily attacked him. In order to survive, he could only ruthlessly kill his other comrades.


    When there were only a few people left in the room, the illusions disappeared and the lights lit up.


    "Ugh!"


    Looking at the mountains of corpses and seas of blood in front of him, even those commandos that fought for years couldn''t help but vomit.


    And these commandos finally understood that those we fought with before weren''t just any enemies, they were all their comrades.


    The comrades lying on the ground in pools of blood had all been killed by them personally. Those were their closest comrades.


    Ah!


    The surviving commandos roared angrily, venting the anger in their hearts.


    Seeing that, Wang Lan laughed. Compared to the experiences of the special forces, his previous torture was nothing.


    Dong Wen Feng rejoiced in his heart, it was fortunate that such a strange person was from Hua Xia, if he was from any other country, then Hua Xia would be in danger.


    "We are about to leave the territorial sea of China. I will go finish off the last few people. Let''s go back."


    After Wang Lan heard Dong Wen Feng''s words, he calmly nodded his head. He had already vented his anger, there was no need to leave these people to torture.


    One had to know that they had the eyes of many powers. In the territorial sea of China, it was different from the high seas.


    Once they reach the high seas, the other countries would be able to do whatever they wanted to help. At that time, it would be extremely difficult for China to intervene, just like how other countries couldn''t do much to help this group of special forces.


    Dong Wen Feng quickly finished off the remaining special forces, and because of the massacre, the leader of the special forces actually broke through to the middle stage of the yellow level, but in Dong Wen Feng''s eyes, he was still an ant.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to send Wang Lan back, a hurricane appeared on the surface of the sea and blocked their path.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the hurricane suspiciously. Logically speaking, a hurricane should not exist in this kind of weather.


    However, the weather was always very strange, even scientists from various countries had yet to fully unravel the secrets of the weather.


    Wang Lan carefully controlled the boat to travel around the hurricane. If he was swept into the hurricane, even if Dong Wen Feng''s body was as strong as the Earth-Ranked Cultivator, he would still be severely injured.


    Not to mention Wang Lan, who was just an ordinary person, would probably be torn apart in an instant.


    However, that hurricane seemed to have eyes, as it continued to stay in front of them. Furthermore, it was approaching them at a fast pace, and would devour them in about five minutes.


    "Can you control this ship to pass through the edge of the hurricane?" Dong Wen Feng asked Wang Lan in a low voice.


    Dong Wen Feng had a bad premonition, the hurricane that suddenly appeared in the darkness seemed to have been controlled.


    But could such a natural vision of power be controlled by human hands? Anyhow, Dong Wen Feng had never heard of it.


    "This won''t do. With such a large attraction force, the success rate in passing through the border regions is less than one in a thousand."


    With such a low success rate, forget about a 90% chance of survival, it was clearly a 100% chance of death. Dong Wen Feng quickly thought of a countermeasure in his mind.


    Seeing the hurricane that was getting closer, Wang Lan was no longer afraid. He was only regretting that he had not displayed his skills to the entire world.


    Dong Wen Feng pulled Wang Lan and jumped into the ocean, he hoped to avoid the hurricane in the deep sea.


    Hurricane was very powerful, but it couldn''t roll up the entire sea. The sea was the only safe place.


    However, in order to avoid such a powerful hurricane, even a few hundred meters deep or deep into the sea would be affected.


    However, the pressure in the sea was too great, causing Wang Lan to be injured. Dong Wen Feng could only rely on his own Qi to help Wang Lan withstand the pressure from the sea, and furthermore, he had to use his own Qi to protect Wang Lan''s heartbeat.


    After all, Wang Lan couldn''t dive into the sea for that long without the help of an oxygen bottle.


    The ship on the surface of the sea was instantly swept into the sky by the hurricane. Everything that it passed through was swept clean, and the hurricane didn''t last long before slowly dissipating on the surface of the sea.

 C332

    At this time, a figure appeared in the area where the hurricane had disappeared. This was a man with short golden hair and an aquiline nose. He wore a strange outfit, and had a short sword embroidered on his collar.


    "Yi, where did these two guys go? I clearly sensed them here just now." The golden-haired man muttered to himself.


    His eyes scanned the surroundings. Two rays of golden light shot out from his eyes. He could clearly see everything he looked at, but the only thing he missed was the sea area beneath his feet.


    Dong Wen Feng also felt the golden-haired man floating in the air, his eyes were full of shock.


    "Heaven level?"


    It had to be known that only cultivators who had reached the Heaven level were able to fly high or low in the air with difficulty. In addition, the amount of time one had to fly was limited due to the amount of true energy within one''s body.


    However, it was impossible to fly across the sea, unless one had reached the legendary Xiantian realm.


    Forget about Innate Level, the golden-haired man in front of Dong Wen Feng was not even at the Heaven Level, he had merely reached the Earth-Rank Late Stage.


    He can fly at the Earth level? Dong Wen Feng was not sure what kind of secret technique it was, or if it was some kind of flying magic tool.


    Even if the other party was only a cultivator of Earth-Rank Late Stage, it would be extremely difficult for Dong Wen Feng to protect Wang Lan''s safety in front of him, so he tried his best to hide his own presence.


    "Stop hiding, I know you are here."


    The golden-haired man shouted out, using both his body and his energy to attack in the same form. His manic aura caused ripples on the surface of the sea once again, as a sharp Qi passed through the water and attacked Dong Wen Feng and Dong Su Yun.


    As Dong Wen Feng and Dong Su were currently hundreds of metres below the ocean surface, the strong resistance of the ocean water had weakened the golden-haired man''s attack by the vast majority, so a small part of the attack that landed on Dong Wen Feng''s body was useless.


    But Wang Lan wasn''t so lucky, he was just an ordinary person. Even if the golden-haired man''s attack was only left with a sliver, a single attack from a Earth-Rank Late Stage Ranker would be enough to instantly kill an ordinary person.


    When Dong Wen Feng was about to receive the attack, he blocked it for Wang Lan. It was precisely because of this attack that the golden-haired man was able to sense a slight ripple in space.


    "Haha, so the two little mice were hiding down there."


    The golden-haired man noticed the tracks of Dong Wen Feng and Dong Su and smiled happily. He gathered all the power around his body into one and attacked the two.


    "Bang!"


    An earth-shattering force struck the sea surface, the water that was stirred up was like a wall of water, surrounding Dong Wen Feng and Dong Su.


    Dong Wen Feng anxiously brought Wang Lan to dodge this attack. Due to the strong pressure from Hai Shui, in order to take care of Wang Lan, Dong Wen Feng had no choice but to move extremely slowly.


    Puff.


    After coming out of the water, Wang Lan was hit by a huge wave. He was forced to eat a little bit of sea water and vomit continuously.


    "Who is the ''Blue Dream''?" The golden-haired man stood there proudly, completely disregarding Dong Wen Feng.


    "I am. Who are you? Why are you looking for me?"


    Wang Lan stood up and asked. After which, he shook his head, in an attempt to restore some clarity to his mind, which had been a little dizzy after being hit by the waves.


    "Since you are, then come with me, or die!" The golden-haired man still did not look at Dong Wen Feng and Dong Su. When the word death came out of his mouth, he felt that it was as ordinary as drinking water.


    "If you don''t tell me who you are, then why should I follow you?" Wang Lan was also not a weak person. Even though he knew that it was not beneficial to provoke the other party, even if he might die, he still said it out loud.


    Dong Wen Feng glared at him, preventing him from launching an attack. After all, the golden-haired man in front of him was too mysterious, and could not be treated by ordinary Earth-Rank Late Stage cultivators.


    "Hehe, just because I''m stronger than you, I can take the lives of you two little fellows!" A wind blade appeared out of nowhere in the palm of the golden-haired man''s hand.


    "Swish!"


    The wind blade suddenly pierced through the air, if Dong Wen Feng was not prepared, he might have been struck.


    But even so, his clothes were still cut by the wind blades, and a bloody wound appeared on his arm.


    "Eh, he actually dodged it." The golden-haired man''s face revealed a surprised expression.


    One must know that his wind blade looked very ordinary, but it was hiding a murderous intent. It was unknown how many Xuan experts had been slaughtered, and even several Earth level masters had been defeated by this move.


    Dong Wen Feng cautiously stared at the golden-haired man. One must know that he had used the Flash Technique just now, but even it was unable to completely dodge the attack.


    From this, it could be seen how fast the Wind Blade was, at least it was the fastest attack Dong Wen Feng had ever seen.


    What surprised Dong Wen Feng the most was that there was not a single strand of Innate Qi within the wind blade the opponent was using to attack. It was an energy that Dong Wen Feng had never seen before.


    "Who are you? What energy did you just use?" Dong Wen Feng blocked Wang Lan behind him, in his opinion, even if the wind blade were to hit him, he would at most be injured.


    "You actually don''t know of the existence of elements?" The golden-haired man was also shocked, but he immediately had a look of realization on his face.


    "I remember now. Your Chinese energy is zhenqi, and the energy that we use is the elemental energy of the world. We are the darlings of the world ¨C special ability users!"


    BOOM *


    Dong Wen Feng recalled the explanation that the old man had given him. In the Eastern Superman, he was a cultivator, while in the Western Superman, he was a superpower. The cultivation system of the two were different, but the levels were the same: Sky, Earth, Profound and Yellow.


    The origin of an Adept was unknown, but there were two ways of saying it.


    The first was about Adepts who had been born at birth. They were born with special ability crystal sources, which were used to store Adept energy. With the development of the day after tomorrow, the special ability crystal source would be awakened and one would become a superpower, becoming a superpower user.


    Another theory was that Adepts were formed in the day after tomorrow. Because of the various unrepeatable conditions, their abilities were all different. Some were extremely powerful, capable of overturning rivers and seas, and others were just useless trash.


    "You''re a wind element Adept?" Dong Wen Feng asked tentatively.


    "Of course. I am the fairy in the wind, the emperor of the wind. All the wind in the world is under my control."


    The golden-haired man had an arrogant look on his face. He was extremely narcissistic. Dong Wen Feng felt disgusted, he finally met someone more narcissistic than him.


    "I''ll give you two choices. The first is: Leave behind the ''Blue Dream'' and get lost. The second choice is for me to kill you and take him away."


    The golden-haired man raised two of his fingers, looking at Dong Wen Feng with disdain.

 C333

    Dong Wen Feng''s mouth raised slightly, and also extended two of his fingers, as he said to the golden-haired man:


    "Firstly, it is impossible for the Blue Dream to stay, secondly, you are not fit to keep me."


    Dong Wen Feng had his own pride, even when he met a Heaven Realm expert, he did not cower. How could this Earth-Rank Experts in front of him let him abandon his comrades and leave.


    After Dong Wen Feng finished speaking, he gave the golden-haired man a thumbs up. The most important thing was to head downwards.


    The golden-haired man did not choose to directly attack because he was afraid that he would stay for too long and attract powerful cultivators from China. At that time, even if he wanted to leave, he would not be able to.


    "Yiya, you''re angering me to death, no one has ever dared to look down on me, Feng Wang Suo Weili, so much!"


    At this time, Suo Weili was infuriated by Dong Wen Feng, who cares about anything else, and decided to directly kill Dong Wen Feng.


    As Suo Weili finished speaking, gales suddenly rose around him and the surrounding seawater was also sucked towards and surrounding him, forming a water wall.


    Seeing that Suo Weili had gone crazy, Dong Wen Feng was worried for Wang Lan''s safety, but at this time, Skinny Monkey and the others finally arrived.


    Dong Wen Feng handed Wang Lan over to Skinny Monkey and the others, telling them to protect Wang Lan when he arrived at the military region headquarters, and to meet with the Old Man Li and the rest directly.


    The skinny monkey looked at the strong Suo Weili and knew that it was useless for them to stay. It might even distract Dong Wen Feng trying to take care of them.


    Seeing that Skinny Monkey and the others wanted to take Wang Lan away, Suo Weili naturally refused. If Wang Lan was brought to the capital, with Hua Xia''s background, let alone a Earth-Rank Late Stage Enforcer, even if he was brought in, a Heaven Tier power user would not be enough to deal with him.


    With the help of the wind, Suo Weili''s body quietly appeared in front of Skinny Monkey and the others like a cool breeze.


    Dong Wen Feng was not slow either, and appeared in front of the skinny monkey at the same time.


    "You guys circle around and leave. I will stop this guy."


    Seeing that Suo Weili was so powerful, they immediately followed Dong Wen Feng''s instructions and went around the ocean with him.


    Dong Wen Feng did not give Suo Weili much time to think, the moment they appeared, they split into two, one on the left and the other on the right, surrounding Suo Weili and attacking him forcefully.


    After all, Suo Weili was a person with a unique Earth-Rank Late Stage skill, his hand holding onto a wind blade, allowing it to reach the acme of perfection. In a short moment, Dong Wen Feng''s body turned into a mass of energy that disappeared, due to the heavy burden.


    Seeing Skinny Monkey and the others disappear in front of his eyes, Suo Weili was like an active volcano that was about to erupt.


    "How dare you block my Wind King Suo Weili, go to hell!"


    Suo Weili formed a seal with his hands, and a strange energy undulated in the air, causing Dong Wen Feng to feel a sense of unease, as though something bad was about to happen.


    "Gale Twisting Kill!"


    A hurricane appeared in Dong Wen Feng''s eyes, it was the same as the one he saw on the boat before.


    As the two of them were too close, the hurricane that Suo Weili had released engulfed Dong Wen Feng completely. Dong Wen Feng''s body was swept up into the air by the hurricane, and followed the trajectory of the hurricane.


    There were tens of thousands of wind blades in the hurricane, and every wind blade was like a full powered strike from the Earth-Rank Experts, even with Dong Wen Feng''s strong body, with wounds all over the hurricane, he looked to be in a miserable state.


    "Haha, Little Shrimp, die!" Suo Weili revealed a cruel smile, the floating figure was crumbling in midair.


    He saw a floating object on the ocean surface, landing on it, quietly staring at Dong Wen Feng who was inside the hurricane.


    It was true that Suo Weili was a wind attribute user with Earth-Rank Late Stage, but to release two tornadoes with the ability to kill an earth attribute user at once was equivalent to being overburdened.


    He could not even use the power of the wind to keep his body afloat in the air, but Dong Wen Feng was already dead, and he did not need to fight anymore, he could slowly recover.


    Looking at Dong Wen Feng who was in the hurricane, whose Qi was getting weaker and weaker, Suo Weili''s smile became brighter and brighter. He had to admit, Dong Wen Feng was the strongest Profound Ranked Ranker he had ever seen.


    Even if it was a normal Earth-Rank Late Stage Ranker, he would not be so embarrassed, but as a Black Level Late Rank Dong Wen Feng, he was able to do it.


    "Hiss!"


    Dong Wen Feng who was in the middle of the hurricane was mercilessly torn apart by the hurricane. The deep pain that went into his bone marrow caused him to groan.


    But after Dong Wen Feng''s body was ripped apart by the hurricane, a mysterious force was constantly repairing his body, and under the constant damage and recovery, Dong Wen Feng''s body became stronger and stronger.


    Originally, just one wind blade was enough to injure his body, but now, he would need several wind blades to strike the same place, in order to split Dong Wen Feng''s body open.


    Dong Wen Feng also felt the existence of this bizarre energy, and was overjoyed, this was the best time to increase the strength of his body.


    At the moment, Dong Wen Feng was no longer using the Flash Technique to dodge the wind blades, but was instead facing the wind blades. His unharmed body was instantly mangled, but after half an hour, Dong Wen Feng had recovered from most of his injuries, and rushed towards the wind blades once again.


    Dong Wen Feng stayed in the hurricane until all of the hurricane''s energy was exhausted, and at this time, Suo Weili had only recovered about a third of his energy.


    Feeling that Dong Wen Feng''s Qi was still around, Suo Weili''s face turned even darker, even he himself did not have the confidence to endure being stuck in the hurricane for so long, Dong Wen Feng gave him a very strong sense of threat, he had to kill this threat.


    He did not believe that Dong Wen Feng would not be injured by such a strong hurricane, he reckoned that Dong Wen Feng was only at the end of his strength, he could probably take care of him with a wind blade.


    But how could he possibly imagine that Dong Wen Feng, who had endured countless wind blades, still needed a wind blade like him?


    Sometimes hatred completely clouded a person''s eyes, causing them to lose the ability to judge accurately.


    "This is?"


    Just when Suo Weili was near Dong Wen Feng, he felt the Qi from Dong Wen Feng''s body suddenly increase, and it was no longer a Profound Rank Late Phase, it had reached the Black Level Peak.


    "F * * k, he broke through?"


    Suo Weili was dumbstruck, what did this matter? He had used his trump card but was unable to kill Dong Wen Feng, and had even helped his opponent to break through.


    Dong Wen Feng was originally an Earth Realm cultivator, but his cultivation was sealed by the mysterious Six Desire Treasure Mirror, and this time, he borrowed the force of the hurricane to increase the seal on the Six Desire Treasure Mirror, allowing his cultivation to return to Black Level Peak.


    Dong Wen Feng had a guess, maybe he needed to challenge the Earth-Rank Experts in the future and use that strong energy to break the seal.


    Thinking about it, Dong Wen Feng was moved, after all, with the strength of his body, normal Earth-Rank Late Stage Warriors would not be able to do much to him.

 C334

    "You, how did you not die?"


    Suo Weili was so surprised that her two eyes almost fell out, her mouth was not smooth as she stammered.


    "Whether I am a good person or not, naturally I won''t die so early." Dong Wen Feng had broken through the realm and strengthened his physique. He was in a very good mood as he fawned over Suo Weili.


    Black lines appeared in Suo Weili''s mind. What kind of theory was this? If he wasn''t a good person, he wouldn''t die soon. Wasn''t this indirectly admitting that he was a scourge that would cause harm for tens of thousands of years?


    He guessed that perhaps Dong Wen Feng had some sort of special treasure that prevented the hurricane from invading, and he would not give Dong Wen Feng any more chances to use the treasure.


    "Hmph, even if you didn''t die, I would still send you to God."


    Suo Weili calculated in his heart, that he had recovered thirty percent of his strength now, and it was probably comparable to Earth-Level Primary Stage. Dong Wen Feng had only just broken through to the Black Level Peak.


    Although Black Level Peak and Earth-Level Primary Stage seemed to only be a single step apart, only those who had truly crossed that step would understand that this was actually a chasm.


    Seeing Suo Weili''s confident look, Dong Wen Feng secretly laughed, he needed someone to test his current strength.


    "Hmph, anyone can brag like that. If you have the ability, come at me." Dong Wen snorted in disdain, he looked to the side and did not see Suo Weili at all.


    "Mad Demon Dance!"


    Once again, Suo Weili gathered all the energy within his body. The strong wind blew in midair, and the howling sound was like the roar of a demon.


    Seeing that Suo Weili had released another big move, Dong Wen Feng rushed excitedly into the wind, no matter how the wind attacked him, he could not move.


    "Are, are you the natural born child of the wind? Otherwise, why wouldn''t the wind element be able to harm you? "


    Suo Weili said in shock, the Son of Wind was a figure that only existed in legends. The Son of Wind was the son of the wind, they were born with the ability to control the wind, and they were born with the cultivation of Earth Realm.


    But thinking about it, if Dong Wen Feng really was the son of the wind, he would be able to kill him with a flip of his hand.


    Suo Weili looked at Dong Wen Feng and his eyes lit up, since Dong Wen Feng was not the Son of Wind, then he definitely had a treasure that could restrain the wind element.


    At that moment, Dong Wen Feng''s face seemed to be engraved with a treasure. Two people, made it seem as if Suo Weili had been injected with blood, and started to rain down attacks on Dong Wen Feng.


    Even though Suo Weili''s attacks could not injure Dong Wen Feng, every attack would hit his body and it was extremely painful, causing Dong Wen Feng to grimace.


    After fighting for a while, Dong Wen Feng roughly knew what stage his strength was at. With his current strength, it was not a problem for him to fight against an Earth Level middle stage cultivator, but fighting against Earth-Rank Late Stage was a bit difficult.


    This was also because Suo Weili was too stupid, he had directly turned himself into a half crippled state with two big moves.


    "Go to hell! The treasure is mine. "


    Just then, Dong Wen Feng noticed Suo Weili''s abnormality. Suo Weili who was about to run out of energy had suddenly increased his attack power, the energy seemed to be endless, so he was not afraid of running out.


    Looking at Suo Weili''s disorderly Qi, Dong Wen Feng confirmed that Suo Weili in front of him had gone berserk, the energy that he was attacking was all from his Heavenly Crystal Source energy.


    This power was to use a little less, and it would also cause one''s cultivation to drop. One might even need to spend even more heavenly materials in order to make up for the loss of one''s source energy.


    Although Suo Weili''s attacks were stronger, his attacks were slower. The two of them were originally attacking at similar speeds, but now with the difference in speed, the injuries on Suo Weili''s body became worse.


    "Bang!"


    In the end, he was struck down by Dong Wen Feng and fell heavily onto the surface of the sea, causing huge waves.


    "Phew!"


    Dong Wen Feng was supporting a floating object as he kicked it hard. After all, Suo Weili was a Earth-Rank Experts and he was using up his energy to fight with him, his energy consumption was not enough to keep up with his current pace. There was no longer any Innate Qi in his body or body.


    "Brat, your strength isn''t bad!"


    Just as he finished his sentence, several figures appeared on the surface of the sea. Each of them was an Earth Level master, and some of them were even old monsters that were about to break through to the Heaven Level.


    Judging from their clothing, they were clearly not the same group of people. They all had their own ways of handling matters, and could possibly be cultivators from other countries near the sea.


    Dong Wen Feng was powerless to resist even if he wanted to, he could only sit on the surface of the sea and pretend to be at ease.


    "Who are you, and what are you doing here?" Dong Wen Feng asked indifferently, but he was secretly complaining in his heart, the True Qi he had just recovered was being used by him as an act, he really did not have the strength to escape.


    "Nothing, I just sensed that there was a fight here and came to watch. I never thought that you, a Chinese boy, would be so powerful. It seems that you will have a place in the next Cultivation Alliance''s competition!"


    What was the war between the Cultivators'' Association? Dong Wen Feng did not understand, but he did not show it on his face, and instead said arrogantly.


    "Tsk, those are children''s playthings. If it wasn''t for my master sealing my cultivation level, you old things wouldn''t even have the right to be scotches in front of me!"


    Dong Wen Feng was betting that, he purposely revealed the truth about his situation, betting that these people were afraid of him, and that as long as he could withstand a wave of attacks, he would have a chance of escaping.


    "Brat, you are quite arrogant. I wonder, what cultivation does your master have?"


    Cultivators would definitely find out the other party''s identity before the battle. If they were to offend a powerful character, then they could just wait to be avenged.


    This kind of thing often happened in the cultivation world. Many powerful second generation ancestors of powerful clans provoked an even more powerful existence, causing their clans to be destroyed along with them.


    "All of you are not worthy of knowing!" Dong Wen Feng turned his head to the side with a look of disdain.


    "Yiya, you brat, you anger me to death. Today, I''ll help your seniors teach you a lesson about how to respect your seniors!"


    The white haired old man from Earth-Rank Late Stage made a claw with his left hand and clawed at Dong Wen Feng''s heart.


    But they saw that there was no fear or panic in Dong Wen Feng''s eyes, as if they knew what he was doing.


    Everyone thought that Dong Wen Feng would dodge this attack, they never expected that Dong Wen Feng, who was sitting there without moving, would actually receive a claw from the white-haired old man.


    "Aiyo, it feels so good. Old man, use a bit more strength. I''ll reward you if you make me feel good."


    Dong Wen Feng laughed and teased.


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s teasing, the white-haired old man was enraged. His attack that was strong enough to kill any Earth Level middle stage opponent knew how to tickle the opponent.


    None of the others dared to act rashly. It was obvious that a Profound Ranked cultivator who could withstand an attack from Earth-Rank Late Stage was very strange.

 C335

    The other cultivators from the Earth-Rank Late Stage did not believe him, they felt that Dong Wen Feng was pretending to fight back his injuries.


    A few Earth-Rank Late Stage Warriors attacked Dong Wen Feng at the same time. All sorts of energy filled the world, breaking through the space and striking Dong Wen Feng.


    "Pa!"


    Dong Wen Feng was instantly sent flying by the combined attack of several people.


    Dong Wen Feng who was in mid air felt the boundless energy invading his entire body, he guided the energy and rushed towards the seal on his Dantian.


    "Crack!"


    A soft voice came out from Dong Wen Feng''s body, it was as soft as the sound of mosquitoes. Under his observation, he found that the cracks on the seal had opened up a bit more.


    A few cultivators realized that Dong Wen Feng who was in mid air was even more imposing, his original Black Level Peak was one step closer, just half a step away from Earth Stage.


    "Could this be the act of some old monster?"


    Several Earth-Ranked Cultivator s were shocked, such a strong attack was useless against Dong Wen Feng. This combined attack could cause damage to Earth Level Peak Warriors.


    In truth, it was not that Dong Wen Feng was uninjured, his attack just now had already reached the critical point of strength of his body, and his internal organs were all displaced.


    When the cracks of the seal expanded, Dong Wen Feng''s cultivation recovered greatly, most of his Qi was used to heal his injuries, if not his cultivation might have been able to break through to the Earth Realm.


    "Oh no, someone is coming!"


    The white-haired old man let out a scream, turned into a sharp blade, and quickly left the sea. When the other cultivators with Earth-Rank Late Stage heard this warning, they immediately scattered and fled in all directions like birds and beasts.


    In just a few breaths of time, Dong Wen Feng''s falling body was caught by a man with long hair. Dong Wen Feng raised his head and saw that the man was extremely beautiful, prettier than most girls.


    "Sorry, I came late!" That voice was very pleasant to the ears. It was as soft and gentle as cotton candy.


    "Who are you?"


    Dong Wen Feng realised that the people who appeared were all at Earth-Rank Late Stage, the long haired man who caught him was actually at Earth Level Peak, he looked to be even younger than him.


    "We''re from the dragon group, and we''ve discovered that Adepts and cultivators from other countries have trespassed. We''re here to protect the safety of the sea."


    Hearing that, Dong Wen Feng understood. The task of the dragon group was to deal with these inhuman incidents. However, since the other party could detect them as soon as the other cultivators entered the sea, it seemed that the dragon group still had a very strong detection system.


    "You''re not bad, you''re a pretty good opponent. It''s a pity that your strength has yet to recover. Otherwise, we could have a spar."


    The long-haired man''s tone was very calm, as if he was reading a newspaper. His emotions did not fluctuate at all.


    "Don''t worry. Such a day will come, and my cultivation will soon recover."


    Since someone had invited him to battle, Dong Wen Feng naturally had no reason to reject. It must be known that it was extremely difficult to meet a suitable opponent, and one''s strength had increased due to the competition.


    "I don''t have any more chances. I''ll let you break through to the Heaven Realm first!" The long-haired man turned around, his long hair fluttering in the wind, sweeping over Dong Wen Feng''s face, causing it to turn hot.


    The long haired man came and went like the wind. The others followed him like his shadow.


    Dong Wen Feng touched his cheek which had been swept by his hair: "Damn, so what if you''re handsome, and your Earth Level Peak is impressive, isn''t it just a Heaven Stage? I can also break through."


    If the long-haired man did not run quickly, Dong Wen Feng would have fought with his life on the line. With his current strength, even if he did everything he could, he would still be able to contend against him.


    Amidst the curses, Dong Wen Feng left the ocean area, scaring all the fish along the way into the deep ocean, afraid that they would be killed by the furious Dong Wen Feng.


    After returning to the capital, Dong Wen Feng received a call from Lin Feng, saying that he had something to ask him.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately went to the agreed upon location with Lin Feng and discovered that Lin Feng had actually broken through to Black Level Elementary Stage.


    This greatly surprised Dong Wen Feng. One must know that in the city, there was no such dense amount of spirit force as that of Paradise, and only a genius would be able to reach the peak of the Yellow Rank in the city.


    To be able to break through to the Profound Rank in the city, that was a demonic existence. Seeing that Lin Feng had such potential, Dong Wen Feng also understood why the old sir Lin Feng had allowed him to roam around the city.


    "Big brother, long time no see!"


    Lin Feng gave Dong Wen Feng a warm hug, while Dong Wen Feng also opened his arms and hugged him.


    "Long time no see!"


    After Lin Feng released Dong Wen Feng, he looked up and down at Dong Wen Feng. Previously, when he met Dong Wen Feng, he could not clearly see Dong Wen Feng''s realm.


    The next time he met Dong Wen Feng, he had also broke through the Spirit Level. He did not expect that he would still not be able to see through Dong Wen Feng''s realm, unless Dong Wen Feng''s cultivation was much higher than his.


    Lin Feng thought: Could it be that Dong Wen Feng is just an ordinary person, and I guessed wrong?


    Even he himself said that he had to go through a life and death tribulation to break through to the Profound Rank, it was impossible for Dong Wen Feng to have already reached Black Level Peak or Earth Rank at such a young age.


    The reason why Lin Feng had called Dong Wen Feng out, was to verify his thoughts. Dong Wen Feng was the first person he met in the capital who he found pleasing to the eye. Naturally, he had to contact them.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the one in charge of the Luochuan Corporation. It seems like I''ve held onto a thick leg!" Lin Feng still had that sloppy look.


    Lin Feng''s left hand was resting on Dong Wen Feng''s shoulder, a wave of Innate Qi was entering his body from Dong Wen Feng''s shoulder, Dong Wen Feng was controlling his Innate Qi, causing Dong Wen Feng to be unable to discover it.


    After a while of testing, Lin Feng did not discover any existence of Dong Wen Feng''s cultivation, and kept his Qi.


    "Keep a low profile, don''t flaunt your wealth!" Dong Wen Feng replied with a smile, but looking at his brilliant smile, he obviously liked what Lin Feng said.


    The two of them went to a stall to eat supper and drink beer. Lin Feng spoke carelessly about his ambitions.


    Dong Wen Feng glanced at Lin Feng, with Lin Feng''s ability, no matter what he did, he would always be able to stand out, but cultivators all had an unyielding will, so they wanted to use their fists to charge into their own world.


    "You mean you want to take root in the capital?" Dong Wen Feng drank his wine and played with the wine in his hand.


    "Yes, I have the ability. You have money, so I want to form a security company with you."


    Even though Lin Feng was a Profound Rank cultivator, when he saw Dong Wen Feng''s gaze, he could not help but lower his head, feeling a little guilty.


    The waters of the capital were very deep. Not to mention that Lin Feng was only an early stage Profound Rank cultivator, even if he was a cultivator of the Black Level Peak, it would still be very difficult for him to create a world in the capital.

 C336

    "Starting a company in the capital isn''t just about money." Dong Wen Feng said meaningfully.


    Thinking back to all these years, he had been in the business world for so long and had seen many things. If he was allowed to charge in again, he might not be able to escape unscathed.


    He had to thank the old man who forced him to become his disciple. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the strength to protect his estate.


    "What else do you need? I''ll prepare it myself." Lin Feng drank a mouthful of wine as he was in high spirits.


    "I still need a brain!" Dong Wen Feng pointed to his head.


    In the business world, one could lack cultivation, but one had to have brains. Otherwise, if they were sold to others, they might even help them count the money.


    "Damn, big brother, you are in the wrong here. How come I don''t have any brains?" Lin Feng stared at Dong Wen Feng resentfully, causing his heart to feel numb.


    Dong Wen Feng extended a finger out and frowned: "Don''t look at me like that. It''s fine if you want me to support you, but I have a condition!"


    "Just say whatever you want. Even if there are a hundred, I''ll still agree to a thousand." Lin Feng strongly patted his chest as he guaranteed.


    "My support is only for my own people. If you want to obtain support, you must become one of my people."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng say that, Lin Feng jumped up from his seat like a spring.


    "Damn, big brother, I''m not here to sell myself to you for your cooperation!" Lin Feng had his arms crossed in front of his chest. His expression and actions were exactly similar to those of a young girl who had been forced into a corner.


    "What are you thinking about in your head?"


    Dong Wen Feng stood up and knocked on Lin Feng''s head. Lin Feng saw Dong Wen Feng''s actions, but he did not dodge and stood there in shock.


    When Lin Feng came back to his senses, Dong Wen Feng had already bought the order, and waved his hand at him: "Lin Feng, if you want to get financial aid, then come with me."


    Lin Feng did not say anything as he followed behind Dong Wen Feng. All along the way, he kept thinking how Dong Wen Feng managed to get ahold of him, was Dong Wen Feng really a Earth-Ranked Cultivator? That was a pervert who was even more talented than him.


    Lin Feng who was following behind Dong Wen Feng became more and more shocked, no matter how much he increased his speed, he could not catch up to Dong Wen Feng, he could only ensure that he was around three metres behind Dong Wen Feng.


    Furthermore, Dong Wen Feng''s every step was extremely orderly, no more, no less, and his speed was neither fast nor slow.


    This villa was not very big, but Lin Feng could feel that there were a large number of cultivators inside the villa that had auras that were not weaker than his, and there were even some auras that caused him to feel danger.


    "Big brother, what did you bring me here for? Are you looking to die?"


    Lin Feng could not hold it in any longer and asked.


    From his point of view, even if Dong Wen Feng was Earth-Ranked Cultivator, the experts in the villa would definitely be able to kill him if they flocked here.


    "Then are you afraid of death?" Dong Wen Feng stared at Lin Feng with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Damn, who''s afraid of death? I''m just worried about you."


    Even though Lin Feng said that he was not afraid, he was actually thinking that if danger really did come to him in a moment, then he would definitely be running away!


    "Friend, why have you come to our Xi Family?"


    When Dong Wen Feng and Dong Su appeared at the door of the villa, two middle stage Black Level Cultivators came out of the villa, they stared at Dong Wen Feng and Dong Su on guard.


    The people in the house were the cultivators of Xi Family. Ever since their Xi Family were attacked by the powers sent out by Dong Wen Feng, they retracted all of their energy to guard against sneak attacks from others.


    Why didn''t Xi Family send these cultivators to help the other factions to resist the attacks of the Luo Chuan Group and Pan Long Hall? It''s because the dragon group had a rule that cultivators cannot interfere in the battles of ordinary people.


    Dong Wen Feng had found the cultivators of Xi Family through the Phoenix''s intelligence network and hid them all here, so he would naturally not let them off.


    He was a cultivator, so naturally, he could make a move against cultivators. Not only that, he also wanted to use this battle to show Lin Feng how powerful he was, and to subdue him.


    "This is the Xi Family, I thought this was a public bathroom, I want to go there!"


    Dong Wen Feng patted his head and said regretfully.


    The faces of the two Profound Rank cultivators from Xi Family darkened.


    Who would build a public restroom into a villa? If they wanted to cause trouble, they would just say so, but they actually found such a crappy reason!


    Seeing that Lin Feng was only at the early stage of the Profound Rank, he thought that Dong Wen Feng was some second generation expert who did not know his place in the capital.


    "Brat, your young master must have had too much to drink. Hurry up and bring him back to bed!" The two Profound Ranked Spirit Cultivators suppressed their auras towards Dong Wen Feng and Lin Feng, hoping that they could scare the two away!


    "Little Lin, isn''t this the public restroom?" Dong Wen Feng acted too much, and asked Lin Feng as if he was playing dumb.


    When Lin Feng heard Dong Wen Feng calling him Xiao Lin, the corner of his mouth twitched, but he still replied with a smile on his face:


    "Young master, if you want to go to the toilet, it''s all public toilets!"


    "Haha, you''re right!"


    Dong Wen Feng laughed to the sky and started preparing to enter the villa. Seeing Dong Wen Feng''s actions, the two Profound Rank cultivators from the Xi Family stepped forward and was about to stop him.


    "Swish!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s figure was like a ghost as he directly passed through the two Profound Ranked cultivators from Xi Family. The two of them looked at each other as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Someone broke in!"


    One of them came to his senses and shouted towards the inside of the villa. Very quickly, many cultivators from different parts of the villa blocked Dong Wen Feng''s path.


    Lin Feng also wanted to follow Dong Wen Feng into the villa, but he was stopped by the two disciples from Xi Family.


    Seeing that Lin Feng was between two middle stage Black Level Cultivators, Dong Wen Feng''s eyes flashed with a strange light.


    It seemed that this Lin Feng''s sect was not simple. Otherwise, if Lin Feng had this kind of strength when he was only an early Xuan level, an average sect would not be able to nurture him.


    "Brat, you actually dare to intrude into this place. It seems you don''t know how the word ''death'' is written?"


    Standing in front of Dong Wen Feng was a cultivator with Black Level Peak, and he was the one with the strongest cultivation.


    "Of course I can write ''Dead''. I can read it for you."


    Dong Wen Feng had just finished speaking, the finger Qi in his hand shot out like lightning, quickly killing the cultivator with Black Level Peak before he could even react.


    The other Xi Family cultivators were all tongue-tied, and did not dare to approach Dong Wen Feng, afraid that they would become the next corpse.


    Dong Wen Feng would not let them off, his figure flickered in the crowd, every time he appeared he would take a life.

 C337

    "Demon, you are a demon!"


    Those Xi Family disciples were being slaughtered and fleeing in all directions, but it was a pity that their speed was too slow. Before they had even run far, they found out that their bodies were not moving from their original positions, their heads and bodies had already moved.


    This was simply Dong Wen Feng''s personal show. The two middle stage Black Level Cultivators that were fighting with Lin Feng took advantage of the chaos and escaped while Dong Wen Feng was slaughtering the other people.


    The entire front hall of the villa looked as if it had been bathed in blood. Blood was flowing all over the floor, and severed limbs and arms were everywhere. It was extremely disgusting!


    When Lin Feng saw Dong Wen Feng''s cold expression, his heart went numb. He originally thought that Dong Wen Feng was just an ordinary person, but he never expected that his opponent would actually be so powerful.


    The people who killed the Black Level Peak were all playing around, and most importantly, he was not afraid, but he was excited, and rushed into the crowd to help Dong Wen Feng kill the people with low cultivation.


    Lin Feng was a hitman before, so he had killed many people. However, he always killed in a single strike, and only killed the target each time.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng and the rest were killing all the Xi Family cultivators in the front hall, a cultivator with at least Earth-Rank Late Stage walked out from the villa.


    "Brat, you actually dare to kill my Xi Family''s people. I will bury your entire family."


    This cultivator of the Earth-Rank Late Stage was an elder of the Xi Family, he was the person in charge here, and seeing how his clan''s dozens of years of growth had been massacred by Dong Wen Feng, he became enraged.


    His eyes were filled with anger, if the elder knew of some kind of eye technique, he would definitely be able to use this rage to burn Dong Wen Feng to ashes.


    Just by allowing the people from your Xi Family to come and kill me, you already forbid me from killing you.


    Dong Wen Feng''s harsh words were like adding fuel to fire, causing the elder''s anger to multiply like an active volcano that was about to erupt.


    "You are Dong Wen Feng?"


    He had seen Dong Wen Feng''s picture before, and was extremely furious just now, but he did not recall anything. After hearing Dong Wen Feng''s reminder, he immediately remembered Dong Wen Feng''s identity.


    Looking at Lin Feng who was behind Dong Wen Feng, he realised that Dong Wen Feng was only at the early stage of the Profound Rank. Back then, Dong Wen Feng was only able to dodge their attacks because of a Earth-Rank Late Stage bodyguard, now that Dong Wen Feng''s bodyguard was not around, it was the best time to kill Dong Wen Feng.


    "Haha, since you dare to come here, you might as well stay!"


    The clan elder did not waste time speaking, he took out the sword at his waist, and with a flash of white light, the clan elder and his sword appeared in front of Dong Wen Feng, the sword peak approaching his chest.


    Dong Wen Feng retreated quickly, and at the same time, pulled out his sword to deflect the enemy''s sword. They stood facing each other, staring into each other''s eyes.


    Both of them were sword wielding experts. Two sword intents soared into the sky and collided with each other. A fierce battle between a dragon and a tiger began.


    The elder''s sword intent gave off a biting chill. Lin Feng felt as if his bone marrow was about to freeze under this chilling cold.


    Dong Wen Feng''s sword intent was like a born blazing sun, bringing with it a bit of yang energy to break through the elder''s sword intent.


    Puff.


    The elder''s sword intent was broken, he was hit by the backlash, he stared at Dong Wen Feng in shock, all these years, he had been surpassed by someone in the way of the sword, and what was even angrier was, the other party was still a junior who was much younger than him.


    "Since we''ve lost, let''s give it to Nihilum!"


    Dong Wen Feng raised the sword in his hand high up, where spirit energy gathered from all around the sword blade.


    "Destroy the army and kill them!"


    With the swing of the sword, a Sword Qi that was a few metres long attacked the Clan Elder directly. Dong Wen Feng''s timing was extremely accurate, and just happened to be at the moment the Clan Elder was injured, when his Qi was at its weakest.


    The clan elder''s pupils dilated as he watched Dong Wen Feng''s sword qi break open his chest.


    "Plop!"


    The other Xi Family disciples were all dumbstruck, and did not even manage to think of escaping.


    The elders of Earth-Rank Late Stage had been killed by Dong Wen Feng, did they still have the chance to escape?


    "Get to know them!" Dong Wen Feng kept his sword and instructed Lin Feng.


    "Oh!"


    Lin Feng replied with an ''oh''. That silly look of his still hadn''t awoken from his shock.


    To deal with the Xi Family disciples who were scared out of their wits, Lin Feng did it one at a time. After all, those above the Profound Rank were all dealt with by Dong Wen Feng.


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Lin Feng could not believe that he had made a masterpiece. His arms trembled slightly, as if he was getting used to this kind of madness.


    "Submit to me. I can support you in setting up a security company in the capital and use all the resources at my disposal to help you."


    Lin Feng laughed bitterly, after seeing Dong Wen Feng''s power, he no longer had the confidence to deal with him as easily as before.


    However, submitting to Dong Wen Feng seemed to be a good choice, it was just that Dong Wen Feng''s potential was greater than his, he would definitely be able to bring him to another part of the sky.


    On the second day, Dong Wen Feng sent someone to take care of all the information that Lin Feng needed, and even arranged for all the personnel from the various departments in the company.


    As for the security quotas, they were all chosen from the veterans of the military. They were all people who had sacrificed for the country before, and Dong Wen Feng did not wish for them to continue struggling in society.


    The Old Man Li naturally supported Dong Wen Feng''s decision, and had even given him a set of training equipment that was controlled by the State, of course there were conditions.


    He asked Dong Wen Feng to train a special force of a hundred people for the military region every year. With such a simple condition, Dong Wen Feng naturally agreed to it.


    When Xi Donghai found out that the last bit of Xi Family had been destroyed by Dong Wen Feng, he became so anxious that he directly fainted and the entire capital began to change.


    Previously, when the Fang and Li Families from the capital were exterminated by Dong Wen Feng, two of the families reacted in time to obtain benefits and became one of the four great clans of the capital. Now that Xi Family was in such a precarious situation, many people had their gazes fixed on the Xi Family.


    If not for the fact that Xi Family still had a standing committee mayor supporting it, the Xi Family would have long been divided among the hungry wolves.


    The Xi Family was surprisingly calm, and Dong Wen Feng was unable to figure out what Xi Donghai and Xi Rui were thinking. He could only wait for them to make their move, in any case, with his strength, he was not afraid of threats.


    The next day, Dong Wen Feng was blocked by a little girl, asking him to compensate a bodyguard.


    Dong Wen Feng recognized this person, he was the one that Lin Feng was protecting earlier, the young miss of the Du Family, Du Jingjing.


    "Hey, big guy, return Lin Feng to me."


    Du Jingjing was originally young and had not fully developed. He was a little short, but in front of Dong Wen Feng, he already seemed very weak.


    "Lin Feng is your bodyguard, not your servant. It''s not up to you to decide whether to stay or not."


    Dong Wen Feng was right, but Du Jingjing did not think that way.

 C338

    Du Jingjing had changed many bodyguards before and after, and no one had been by her side for more than three months. For Lin Feng to actually be together with her for eight months, naturally there were other reasons.


    "If you let Lin Feng go, I''ll give you five million." Du Jingjing''s face revealed a very generous expression.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed coldly, Lin Feng was a Black Ranked Ranker, wanting to buy it for five million, that was too cheap.


    "Little girl, don''t cause trouble with me. If you have any problems, go find Lin Feng. If he is willing to follow you, I will not stop him." With that, he circled around Du Jingjing and prepared to leave.


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng''s look of disdain, Du Jingjing was enraged. In the capital, she had never been afraid of anyone, so she decided to find her grandpa for help. She did not believe that she would not be able to deal with Dong Wen Feng.


    Du Jingjing stood in front of Dong Wen Feng, raised his head, and pointed fiercely at Dong Wen Feng:


    "Don''t even think about stealing my Lin Feng. He can only be my bodyguard. Just you wait, I will persuade him to change his mind."


    Seeing Du Jingjing rushing towards a pink sportscar, the other party glared at Dong Wen Feng fiercely before opening the car door and driving away.


    Dong Wen Feng shook his head helplessly. Seeing Du Jingjing like this, he thought to himself that Lin Feng, who always called himself the Casanova, was going to have a good life.


    Indeed, as Dong Wen Feng had expected, in the afternoon, Dong Wen Feng was still busy dealing with the documents when he received seven to eight calls for help from Lin Feng. That was a private matter of Lin Feng, so Dong Wen Feng naturally did not intervene.


    Seeing that the phone call was not working, Lin Feng ran to Dong Wen Feng''s office. Just as he entered the office, he saw Lin Feng''s bitter face.


    "Hey, come have some coffee!"


    Dong Wen Feng stood up and poured a cup of coffee for Lin Feng, which he finished in one gulp.


    "Pah pah!"


    As the coffee was too bitter, Lin Feng endured the pain and pressed the coffee back down, spitting out the coffee dregs from the corner of his mouth.


    "Big brother, you''re trying to scam me. Can''t you just tell Miss Du that we signed a contract and let me go if you insist on my agreement? She''s relying on me now." Lin Feng said with a troubled expression. His straight eyebrows were about to squeeze together.


    "Aiya, I was just messing around with her. You can just ignore her." Dong Wen Feng shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands, indicating that he was powerless to help.


    "Aiyo, big brother, don''t say so much. You must think of a way to save me, or else that little witch will come again."


    Lin Feng clasped his hands and begged Dong Wen Feng non-stop.


    Just as Lin Feng finished speaking, Du Jingjing''s voice rang out from outside the office, loud and clear.


    "Get out of the way, I saw a man surnamed Lin walk in from here. If you don''t move away, don''t blame me for getting your boss to expel you."


    Du Jingjing had both hands on his waist, looking very spicy. When the guards saw Du Jingjing''s attire, they felt that he was either rich or noble.


    He knew that this kind of young miss was definitely not someone that a little security guard like himself could afford to provoke, but he did not dare let Du Jingjing walk in either.


    Dong Wen Feng walked out and waved to the guards, signaling them to ignore him, and the guards left under Du Jingjing''s curses.


    "Lin Feng, why are you running? If you don''t explain yourself today, don''t even think about leaving!"


    Du Jingjing stood in front of Lin Feng and roared while pointing at his nose.


    Thinking that Du Jingjing wanted her body, body and family background, Lin Feng actually rejected her love request.


    And the reason why he rejected her was to start a business with Dong Wen Feng, which made her hate Dong Wen Feng.


    "Miss Du, I''ve said it very clearly. You have a high status, so I''m the poor kid from the mountain. You have so many heroic elites to choose from, so why do you insist on making fun of me?"


    He sat on the chair, and continuously moved his body, maintaining a distance from Du Jingjing.


    "You, you bastard! Did you lie to me about what you said to me that night?"


    Du Jingjing''s eyes suddenly became moist and red, as if he was about to cry.


    "That night?" Lin Feng was completely stupefied, as he simply did not know when Du Jingjing was speaking about.


    But he quickly guessed it, because it was the night he and Du Jingjing got drunk that caused Du Jingjing''s attitude towards him to drastically change.


    Lin Feng had a decent amount of alcohol in the beginning, but Du Jingjing wasn''t someone who was easy to handle. After playing and drinking with Lin Feng, how could Lin Feng win against him?


    Then, after saying something, the two of them fell asleep with their arms wrapped around each other. It was just that nothing happened.


    Since that day, Du Jingjing had been much gentler to him than before, and of course, she had been more and more mischievous to him, sometimes even causing trouble for no reason.


    In fact, Lin Feng had a good impression of Du Jingjing, he just felt that he was a bodyguard who came from the mountains, and that his status was not good enough for the Du Family''s Eldest Miss.


    The reason why Lin Feng asked Dong Wen Feng to form a security company was mostly to stand in front of Du Jingjing proudly.


    "You liar!"


    Du Jingjing was completely unable to control his emotions, he wailed and ran out of the office, leaving Lin Feng standing there in shock.


    "You still aren''t going to chase after him? You need to grasp some happiness in time. If you lose it, you might not be able to find it again."


    Dong Wen Feng warned Lin Feng, and the dazed Lin Feng immediately woke up and ran out after him!


    The two of them left, leaving Dong Wen Feng alone in the office.


    Surrounded by so many girls, he had yet to make a decision because he was afraid that choosing one would hurt another''s heart.


    Sometimes, Dong Wen Feng really wanted to take all the girls in with him. If his master, that rotten old man, knew that Dong Wen Feng had that thought, he would definitely be very happy.


    The Divine Thief Sect had always been a single branch, if Dong Wen Feng was able to spread the news, to a certain extent, it would be equivalent to spreading the glory of his Divine Thief Sect.


    Dong Wen Feng only knew one way when it came to choosing relationships, it was to drag it out, delaying it again and again. Since he could not make up his mind, there was no need to worry.


    Before it was time for work to end, Dong Wen Feng had already hired a company and ordered a bunch of fresh flowers for them.


    "Boss, are you going to eat?"


    Just as they were walking past Duan Yu''s office, Tong Liu suddenly popped his head out and asked Dong Wen Feng.


    "That''s right!" Dong Wen Feng thought for a while before replying, of course he planned to eat, he just wanted to find someone to eat with.


    "That''s great. I haven''t had a drink with you in a long time. Let''s have a drink together at noon!"


    Just as Tong Liu said this, he received a slap on his head. The owner of the slap was Duan Yu.

 C339

    "Fuck, Old Duan, why did you hit me?" Tong Liu held his head, and looked at Duan Yu with bitterness.


    "You pig''s brain, it''s just asking for a beating." Duan Yu roared fiercely at Tong Liu.


    Then, he turned to Dong Wen Feng and said: "Boss, I still have a lot of documents to work on. I''ll go and busy myself first.


    Ignoring Tong Liu''s objection, he pulled the other party back into the office and closed the door.


    For Duan Yu to be able to be arranged by Dong Wen Feng to come to the capital by the elite Luo Chuan Group, there was no need to talk about his business skills, what made Dong Wen Feng satisfied was the high EQ of Duan Yu.


    Dong Wen Feng shook his head, drove to the flower shop and brought a handful of fresh flowers to the entrance of the Beijing University, and waited for Ren Ke Er.


    He didn''t call Ren Ke Er in advance because he wanted to give her a pleasant surprise.


    "Wow, this car is so beautiful!"


    Just as Dong Wen Feng opened the car door, a red sports car ran past him and stopped right in front of the entrance.


    The students did not think that this car was in their way. Instead, they looked at it with envy as they ran around the car.


    The door of the sportscar coolly opened up, and a young man with bangs walked out. His hair was dyed an azure blue, making him look very stylish.


    Judging from the man''s body and appearance, he didn''t look like a Chinese, but rather a Korean, because of his unique thick lips.


    "Oppa."


    The girls surrounding the sportscar howled crazily. However, the Korean man ignored them and took out the fresh flowers in the trunk.


    "Wow, what a big bouquet of fresh flowers! If Obasan gave it to me, I''d be willing to die for him!" An ordinary-looking woman''s eyes were gleaming, she had the appearance of a lovestruck fool.


    "Isn''t this Jin Lixuan, I never thought that he would have such perseverance!"


    Some people recognized the sportscar man''s identity. Hearing the name Jin Lixuan, the other female students started to discuss among themselves, talking about Jin Lixuan''s strengths. It was as if in their eyes, Jin Lixuan did not have any shortcomings.


    "Yeah, I heard that this is his twelfth confession to any of us!"


    "That''s right. If he''s willing to confess to me, I''ll just agree to him once."


    "Tsk, even if you want to confess, it''s to me."


    Many female students started to argue because of Jin Lixuan, but when Dong Wen Feng heard that this Korean boy had come to confess to Ren Ke Er, he was shocked.


    Just as the main gate was about to be blocked, Ren Ke Er and her two or three roommates walked out, talking and laughing. Dong Wen Feng had also met those roommates before.


    "Wow, Ke Er, your boyfriend is here!" One of his roommates noticed Dong Wen Feng who was drowned in the crowd of people with sharp eyes.


    Whenever Ke Er looked around, she would see Dong Wen Feng, and she immediately became excited, and her face was filled with joy.


    When the Korean man saw Ren Ke Er actually happily walking towards him, he thought to himself, I''ve endured so many times and it hasn''t been in vain. I''ve finally moved her heart.


    When he held the flower in his hand and gave it to Ren Ke Er, he didn''t expect her to push it away, causing the delicate flowers to scatter all over the ground.


    "Brother Dong, why didn''t you give me a call when you came!"


    Ren Ke Er came in front of Dong Wen Feng, her bashful expression made people feel pity, her face was blushing red, it was extremely tempting.


    "I wanted to give you a surprise!"


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s words, Ren Ke''er''s heart was as sweet as if she had eaten honey.


    "Oh, handsome brother, don''t you plan to give the flowers to our Ke Er?" Ren Ke Er''s roommate also walked over and teased on purpose.


    "I feel like I don''t have enough flowers to buy it!"


    Dong Wen Feng said as he passed the flower in his hand to Ren Ke Er, and allowed Ke Er to receive it.


    "Aiya, why does this sound like such an idea? Ke Er, your handsome brother is jealous!"


    These words made Ren Ke Er''s two roommates cover their mouths and laugh happily, but Ren Ke''er''s face turned red from embarrassment. Her face was like a completely ripe red apple.


    "You''re annoying. You guys are bullying me too." Ren Ke''er said embarrassedly to her roommates.


    The three of them fought for a while. Perhaps it was because they realized that this was a public event, but they stopped and tidied up their clothes.


    "You two can go and have some fun. We''re leaving." One of the roommates said as he held onto the other''s arm.


    "Let''s eat together. You''re all Ke Er''s best friends, so there''s no need to feel awkward!" As a man, Dong Wen Feng would definitely invite female students to eat together with him.


    The two roommates rejected Dong Wen Feng''s good intentions. The two of them weren''t willing to be the light bulb, otherwise, when they returned to their dorms, they would be scolded to death by Ke Er.


    The moment the two roommates left, the Korean man walked over. His gloomy face immediately turned very gentle.


    "Ke Er, I''ve already asked you out for so long, can''t you just give me a chance to have lunch together?" The Korean Jin Lixuan''s every move was filled with gentleness, causing the surrounding ladies to scream.


    "I''m sorry, we''re not familiar with each other. Please call me by my name." Jin Lixuan, I already said that I have a boyfriend, it''s impossible for us to be together. "


    Hearing Ren Ke Er''s words, Jin Lixuan''s eyes flashed with a stern look, but he quickly covered it up. But how could he hide it from Dong Wen Feng?


    "You won''t be with me because of him?"


    Jin Lixuan raised his head, his dyed hair fluttering in the wind, he glanced at Dong Wen Feng.


    The contempt in his eyes for Dong Wen Feng could be seen without words. Regardless of appearance or attire, he was much better than Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng, as a soldier, had poor skin and he did not look that handsome, but his figure was definitely very good. Being a soldier made Dong Wen Feng accustomed to being thrifty. Although the clothes he wore were also famous brands, they were not too rare.


    Compared to Jin Lixuan''s limited edition, there was still a slight difference, so it was not unreasonable for Jin Lixuan to look down on Dong Wen Feng.


    "Yes, he''s my boyfriend, Dong Wen Feng. Please don''t come and bother me anymore."


    Ren Ke Er replied with certainty, but then her face immediately flushed red. To call Dong Wen Feng her boyfriend in front of so many people, she felt extremely happy in her heart.


    Finally, he took this chance to say what he had wanted to say since a long time ago. He felt comfortable in his heart.


    In order to confirm her words, she deliberately pulled on Dong Wen Feng''s arm, and even leaned into his embrace.

 C340

    "Brat, who are you? Do you think you''re qualified to fight with me, Jin Lixuan, for Ke Er?"


    Jin Lixuan stared at Dong Wen Feng, with a haughty attitude, his tone was full of disdain.


    Dong Wen Feng had seen many young masters like this, because in front of so many university students, Dong Wen Feng could not just directly take action, if not, Ren Ke would become even more famous.


    If he was in another place, Dong Wen Feng would definitely not tolerate it and would beat him up.


    "Please be more polite. First of all, I have a name. After that, Ke Er has always been mine, so I don''t need to fight with you for it.


    Hearing that Dong Wen Feng said that she was his, Ren Ke was extremely happy and really liked Dong Wen Feng''s domineering declaration.


    "Wild Leaf?"


    This was the first time Jin Lixuan had heard of such a strange name, and he unconsciously repeated it.


    "Hey, good grandson, withdraw for grandpa." Dong Wen Feng laughed out loud.


    Only then did Jin Lixuan realize that he had been tricked by Dong Wen Feng.


    "Don''t be complacent, I''m the junior chairman of the Jin Group. If you want to safely stay in the capital, you better leave Ke Er!"


    When Jin Lixuan was explaining his history, his head was raised even higher, causing Dong Wen Feng to worry if his neck was broken or not.


    When the surrounding female students heard Jin Lixuan introducing himself, they all became infatuated with him. A majority of people wanted to find a rich and handsome Gao, and the Jin Lixuan in front of them completely satisfied these three conditions.


    "Yo, I''m so scared!" Dong Wen Feng pretended to be afraid, his hand lightly tapped on his chest, causing everyone to be able to see that Dong Wen Feng was putting on an act.


    "Kid, don''t regret it!" Jin Lixuan angrily turned around and drove away in her sports car, causing her to scream again and again. Some girls even wanted to run over to Jin Lixuan''s car.


    Dong Wen Feng pulled Ren Ke Er through the crowd and came to the Western Restaurant that they often ate.


    He chose a spot next to the window, as was a habit of Dong Wen Feng after so many missions. The window allowed him to observe the situation outside the store as well.


    If he met with any unexpected circumstances, he could immediately discover them and come up with a plan to deal with them.


    It was likely that Ren Ke Er was especially happy today, and took the initiative to help Dong Wen Feng cut steak. Dong Wen Feng would normally not eat steak, it was mainly because he ate slowly and he did not care about being full.


    Ren Ke Er slowly fed the steak on her plate to Dong Wen Feng. At the start, Ren Ke Er was still a little embarrassed, her hands were trembling a little, but after a few more times, she had gotten used to it.


    Dong Wen Feng told Ren Ke Er what happened in the Shanghai, other than what happened between cultivators.


    After listening, Ke Er''s face was filled with anticipation. She wanted Dong Wen Feng to bring her the next time she went to Shanghai.


    Just as the two were happily chatting, a group of uninvited guests arrived at the Western Restaurant. Dong Wen Feng quietly adjusted his seat and adjusted himself to his peak condition.


    This was Dong Wen Feng''s habit, whenever something unexpected happened, he would prepare first.


    Dong Wen Feng noticed that all the people were looking at them in the shop, and when they saw Dong Wen Feng and Dong Li, their eyes changed, and they looked away.


    Dong Wen Feng naturally noticed the change, he knew that the group of people must be here for the two of them.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    That group of people suddenly rose up and slammed down on the surrounding dining tables, scaring the nearby customers into screaming and fleeing in all directions like birds.


    The manager was so scared that he hid behind them and did not dare to come out. He secretly made a call to the police, and the other waiters also hid behind him.


    "What do you want?"


    There was a man who could not bear to watch any longer, he stood up and shouted out to the group of people.


    "We just don''t like the look of this place, so we want to help the owner decorate it."


    A man with a tattoo on his arm inhaled and blew out a smoke ring.


    The man who stood up to stop this group of people was speechless. Seeing that the others were all staring at him with malicious intent, he immediately became terrified and quickly pulled his friend away from the shop.


    The group of people seemed to have thought of something, they cursed and cursed along the way, and the road was straight towards Dong Wen Feng and the rest.


    After smashing several tables, the group of people came in front of Dong Wen Feng and the others. They stopped and did not smash anything.


    Dong Wen Feng sat there and stared indifferently at the people, he wanted to see what they were up to.


    "Brat, I''ll have to trouble you to go over there. We would like to chat with this lady!"


    The tattooed man pointed at Dong Wen Feng, indicating for him to leave. The other men revealed vicious expressions, as though they were warning Dong Wen Feng.


    She knew that with Dong Wen Feng there, all of these people would not be able to hurt him.


    "F * ck, our boss is talking to you, are you f * cking deaf?" The other man roared at Dong Wen Feng fiercely, he even raised his hand, preparing to slap Dong Wen Feng.


    "Pa!"


    Just as the man lifted his hand, he was sent flying and smashed into the glass scraps on the ground. He cried out in pain, making sounds like a pig being butchered.


    Everyone else was stunned. They didn''t even see clearly just now when their companions were sent flying.


    The only one who could make a move was Dong Wen Feng, but Dong Wen Feng was still holding onto his coffee, how could he have the time to make a move?


    With how fast Dong Wen Feng was, forget about them, even if it was a group of Yellow Rank cultivators, they would not be able to see his movements clearly.


    "Since your mouth stinks, then don''t talk."


    Just as Dong Wen Feng finished speaking, the coffee cup in his hand whizzed out and smashed right into the mouth of the man who was sent flying.


    "Crack!"


    The man heard a slight crack, followed by a sharp pain. It turned out that Dong Wen Feng had destroyed all of his teeth with his coffee cup.


    Seeing how fierce Dong Wen Feng was, all the people were scared to the point that their legs turned soft. They were only pretending to be domineering, how could they have seen someone like Dong Wen Feng.


    "Halt!"


    Seeing that something was wrong, they prepared to leave. Just as they turned around, they were called to stop by Dong Wen Feng, and all of them turned, revealing smiles that were uglier than crying.


    "Big brother, I''m sorry, it was us who cheated. Please let us go!"


    These men were all slapping themselves in the face, and their voices were so loud that everyone in the shop could hear them.


    Seeing these evil people slap their mouths, everyone else was greatly relieved. They all shouted out, "Fight a few more and get to the point!"

 C341

    When the men heard the ridicule from the others, they didn''t dare to say anything. They could only pretend that they couldn''t hear anything.


    "Do we have a grudge? You actually want to cause trouble for us?" Dong Wen Feng''s tone was very calm, but when his gaze fell on the group of people, they all felt a sense of pressure.


    "No, no enmity!" The leading man stammered as he replied, his head lowered, he did not dare meet Dong Wen Feng''s gaze.


    Dong Wen Feng was not stupid, no one would do something so offending to the masses for no reason, there must be benefits to it.


    "Really? That means that you like to destroy everywhere!" Dong Wen Feng did not get angry, and asked.


    No one replied Dong Wen Feng, they faintly felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Either tell me the whole story or choose to completely destroy this place empty-handed. Otherwise, I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red."


    The evil people looked at each other. One of them was a tall and thin man. He was whispering something in the leader''s ear. The leader''s eyes kept changing.


    In the end, these people weren''t a match for Dong Wen Feng''s oppression, so they told the whole story to Dong Wen Feng.


    So this group of people was the Jin Lixuan that just went to take over Ke Er''s position. Dong Wen Feng had guessed that the other party would not let it go so easily.


    Dong Wen Feng''s eyes suddenly caught sight of a car disappearing around the corner outside the shop, it seemed to look like Jin Lixuan''s sportscar.


    He never imagined that the other party would actually be hiding nearby. He probably intended to come out and be a hero to save the beauty while these people were bullying Ke Er.


    It was a pity that he did not have the strength to calculate Dong Wen Feng''s strength, and all of his calculations failed.


    In order to not affect Ren Ke Er''s mood, Dong Wen Feng did not tell her all of this, and brought her out of the Western Restaurant.


    Dong Wen Feng brought Ren Ke Er to the Capital Mansion, which was the closest building to the Capital University and had the most complete set of luxury goods.


    Ren Ke-er valued her studies very much. She rarely went to the shopping mall, unlike the other girls who would go shopping every now and then.


    Dong Wen Feng had a special feeling about Ren Ke Er, the two of them walked side by side, suddenly an electric motorcycle rushed out from a corner not far away.


    Their speed was extremely swift, and they looked like an enraged bull. No matter how scared Ke Er was, she didn''t even think of dodging.


    "Swish!"


    The racing figure of the electric motorcycle swept up a whirlwind, causing Ke Er''s legs to go limp from fright. She closed her eyes the moment the electric bike charged at her, waiting for disaster to befall.


    But even after waiting for more than ten seconds, he did not feel like he was knocked away. When she opened her eyes, she found herself leaning against Dong Wen Feng''s chest.


    Only now did she remember that when she closed her eyes earlier, there was a force pulling her away. No wonder it was so warm and safe, it was in Dong Wen Feng''s embrace.


    This was the first time he was hugged by a man like this. He allowed Ke Er''s blush to fly onto his face, and his heart was beating wildly as he lowered his head, not daring to look at Dong Wen Feng.


    The people on both sides of the road were frightened. They cursed the owner of the electric car. Some of them even rode their cars to chase the owner, probably wanting to teach him a lesson.


    Dong Wen Feng carried Ren Ke''er and walked on the main street. No one knew if she was too scared to walk, or because she was too shy to walk, but Dong Wen Feng simply carried her and walked along like a marionette.


    Let Ke Er quietly listen to Dong Wen Feng''s heartbeat, and feel that strong and powerful heartbeat, Ren Ke''er gradually became infatuated, and thought to herself that being able to cuddle together and live a life like this, would be the happiest thing to do.


    Chanel Shop


    This was the world''s brand, and every day, there was an endless stream of customers. In the eyes of the clerk, the guests here could be divided into several categories.


    The first kind were the rich girls. They were the real potential customers, and as long as there was anyone who caught their eyes, they would definitely buy them.


    There were also those that came with the rich second generations. These kinds of customers were easy to deal with. As long as they spoke a few words of flattery, the girl would buy them whenever she was happy.


    There were also a few girls who simply came in to admire the show. Of course, the clerk had some experience, so she couldn''t directly kick out these fake customers. She just didn''t take them too seriously.


    Lastly, there were the people who came here to hunt. Many men would come here to find companions, and as long as they could buy the things they wanted, they would succeed.


    When the clerk saw Dong Wen Feng and Ren Ke Er walk in, she introduced the products enthusiastically with a smile blossoming on her face.


    Ren Ke Er took a fancy to one of Chanel''s latest single-shouldered bags. Compared to the other bags, this one was of a moderate size, and it was especially compatible with a cute girl like her.


    However, when she saw the price, she decisively gave up. Three hundred thousand yuan was almost enough to buy a scooter.


    If she only wanted to buy a Chanel Public Expense and over 10,000 bags, she would still be able to afford them.


    But ever since her father left, all of her financial resources were given to her by her elder sister. In order to not add burden to Ren Zi, she never asked Ren Zi for money on her own accord.


    Just as he was about to let Ke Er put down the bag and look at the other bags, Dong Wen Feng took the bag and passed it to the clerk.


    "Wrap it up, I''ll take it."


    Just as she was about to stop Ke Er, she was pulled by Dong Wen Feng to look at the other Chanel products.


    "This is too expensive, I can''t afford it."


    Ren Ke Er explained to Dong Wen Feng as she walked.


    "I''ve never given you a present before, so this bag can be considered as my first gift to you."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s words, Ren Ke Er did not reject anymore. She knew that with Dong Wen Feng''s wealth, buying a bag for her was nothing.


    Just as the Dong Wen Feng duo was about to leave the goods cabinet, a familiar back figure walked in and directly walked into the Chanel store''s manager''s office.


    After fighting bitterly for half an hour, Dong Wen Feng and Ren Ke Er finally picked their favorite dress out of the many goods.


    This dress had a fresh look to it, and the effect of it made her look like a little girl who had just entered high school.


    After wrapping up the dress, Dong Wen Feng decided to pay the bill. But the clerk came back empty-handed.


    "My apologies, but the bag you chose previously is not for sale. This dress has already been reserved by others. Please choose another one!"


    The clerk said while giving Dong Wen Feng a meaningful look, Dong Wen Feng could understand the meaning behind her words.


    Chanel was a world-class brand, it was impossible to place non-products in the sales area, and it was also impossible to sell items that others had already ordered. These were all the lowest level mistakes.

 C342

    "We definitely need to get the items we''ve chosen. If you can''t make the decision, then get your manager to come out."


    Seeing that the clerk was being extremely sincere, Dong Wen Feng did not make it difficult for her. The one who made such a decision was definitely the manager of the shop.


    The clerk glanced at Dong Wen Feng, bit her lips lightly, and turned to leave.


    After a while, the clerk was followed by a potbellied middle-aged man with a Mediterranean patch on his head.


    "Mister, this is our Manager Du. You can find him for anything!" After the clerk finished his introduction, he hurriedly left.


    "Hello sir, I''m sorry. Due to the carelessness of our clerk, we have caused you inconvenience. Please forgive us."


    When this middle-aged Mediterranean man saw Ke Er, his eyes flashed with a sinister light, but it was quickly concealed.


    With just this one action, this Mediterranean man was labelled as courting death in front of Dong Wen Feng.


    "Don''t say so much, we don''t lack money. My girlfriend finally found something she likes, so you must give these two items to us."


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng was so unyielding, the Mediterranean guy''s brilliant smile became extremely awkward, but he quickly changed his state of mind, as though he was worthy of being called an experienced man in Shang Hai.


    "Sir, how about this! As a result of our mistake, you didn''t get the goods you wanted. We can give you a membership card and you can get a 20% discount in any Chanel store. "


    At this time, Ke Er pulled on Dong Wen Feng''s sleeves, signalling him not to bother anymore.


    "Hur hur, do you think we lack money?" Dong Wen Feng sneered.


    Behind the Mediterranean man, the person that Dong Wen Feng did not want to meet appeared: Jin Lixuan.


    Jin Lixuan swaggered over to Dong Wen Feng''s side, holding two bags in his hands, with five or six bodyguards following behind him.


    The bodyguards were not ordinary, and from their auras, it could be seen that these people had gone through bloody battles before.


    "Miss Ke Er, what a coincidence. I never expected to be able to meet you here."


    Jin Lixuan came in front of Dong Wen Feng, and greeted Ren Ke Er, directly ignoring Dong Wen Feng.


    "Student Jin Lixuan, we are not familiar with each other. Please address me by my full name, Ren Ke Er."


    No matter how good-natured she was, Jin Lixuan had harassed her time and time again, and no matter how much she harassed her, she could not help but get angry. Moreover, right now, she was in front of Dong Wen Feng, so she did not want to see Jin Lixuan again.


    "Miss Ke Er, don''t be so heartless. I heard you like Chanel brand products, so I specifically reserved two gifts for you here. I hope you like them."


    Jin Lixuan handed the bag in his hand over to Ren Ke-er, who didn''t take the bag back.


    Just as Jin Lixuan was about to keep the bag, Dong Wen Feng grabbed it.


    "Since it''s a gift from you to Ke Er, then I''ll help her subordinates. Thank you!"


    Before Jin Lixuan could react, the bag in his hand disappeared, until it appeared in Dong Wen Feng''s hand, making him grind his teeth in anger.


    Ren Ke Er looked at what was in the bag and was shocked to realize that the two items were the bags and the dress that she and Dong Wen Feng had chosen.


    At this time, Ren Ke Er also understood that the reason the manager of the Chanel store did not sell it to them was because Jin Lixuan was hindering him.


    "Kid, this is a gift I''m giving to Miss Ke Er. Please take away your dog paws."


    Hearing Jin Lixuan''s curses, Dong Wen Feng slowly raised his head and glared at him, causing him to feel as though he was in the ocean, unable to control himself.


    "Damned Koreans, do you have the guts to say that one more time?" Dong Wen Feng asked word by word.


    Jin Lixuan retreated in fright. If not for the bodyguards supporting him, he would have sat on the ground in shock.


    The reason why Jin Lixuan was so scared was because he had personally seen how violent Dong Wen Feng was when he dealt with the group of thugs.


    Realizing that he had brought so many bodyguards with him, Jin Lixuan instantly regained his confidence.


    "How dare you insult my Jin Clan''s first-in-line, attack! Break his dog legs, let''s see how he can still act so arrogantly now!"


    Jin Lixuan hid behind the bodyguards and ordered the bodyguards to attack Dong Wen Feng.


    These bodyguards were all personal bodyguards that Jin Lixuan''s father had prepared for him. All of Jin Lixuan''s orders had to be obeyed.


    The six bodyguards instantly surrounded Dong Wen Feng, with how proficient they were in their movements, it was obvious that they would not be able to learn it in a day or two.


    When the security guards nearby saw the commotion, they all came over in groups of two or three. However, the manager gave the security guards a wink, not allowing them to make a move.


    These security guards had a lot of experience. One could tell that this was a fight between rich kids. It would be best if these little security guards didn''t get involved, otherwise, they would die in an irreparable disaster if they weren''t careful.


    All of the surrounding observers felt that Dong Wen Feng was miserable. The bodyguards looked strong and strong, which was not something Dong Wen Feng could handle alone.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Several collision sounds rang, and before the bodyguards could even react, they found themselves sent flying by a huge force. By the time they could react, their butts had already touched the ground.


    "Martial arts expert?"


    "Chinesegongfu?"


    The onlookers were flabbergasted because they did not see how the bodyguards flew out. All they saw was a black shadow flash past them.


    "You''re a cultivator?"


    One of the bodyguards held onto his chest, a trail of blood flowed out of his mouth, his voice trembling.


    Cultivators were the symbol of strength. Countless people wanted to become that mysterious and powerful cultivator.


    This bodyguard felt extremely bitter in his heart. He had been thinking day and night about encountering a cultivator who could guide him on his journey of cultivation.


    Who would have thought that when he met a cultivator, he would actually take the initiative to offend them, or even provoke them.


    This bodyguard''s innate ability was pretty good, he should be a powerful special forces soldier, but unfortunately, he went down the wrong path.


    "You ¡­ you are a demon?"


    Jin Lixuan''s lips were as heavy as lead. One had to know that the bodyguards he brought with him all had the power to rank at the top of the world.


    Even such a strong bodyguard could not even take a single move from Dong Wen Feng, he was regretting offending Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng slowly walked towards Jin Lixuan, scaring him into retreating. If he was not careful, he would directly fall to the ground, supporting himself with his hands on the ground, he continued to retreat.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Jin Lixuan felt the arrival of fear. He forced himself to hold back the fear in his heart, not wanting to lose face in front of so many people.

 C343

    "It''s nothing, I just feel like your face is a little blurry, let me help you wipe it!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s expression was extremely friendly, but the more he smiled, the more afraid Jin Lixuan became, as if he was calm before a storm.


    "Don''t, don''t come over!"


    Jin Lixuan shouted with a sobbing tone, he no longer had the elegant look of a young master from a rich family.


    Dong Wen Feng took out a card from his pocket and gently waved his wrist.


    With a sou sound, the card shot out like a runaway horse, and instantly cut into Jin Lixuan''s flawless white face.


    "Hiss!"


    Jin Lixuan took in a deep breath of cold air from the pain. His right hand unconsciously touched his injured body, causing him to feel pain once again.


    "See, I already told you that your face is bad!"


    Unknowingly, a card appeared in Dong Wen Feng''s hand, he was playing with it between his five fingers.


    Jin Lixuan had no one to rely on, he did not dare refute Dong Wen Feng, and could only look at him pleadingly. On the ground where he was standing, an unknown puddle of water had appeared.


    "Remember, Ke Er is my girlfriend. If you dare to hurt her, the card in my hand won''t be as simple as giving you face next time."


    After Dong Wen Feng finished speaking, he took out the card in his hand and threw it straight at Jin Lixuan''s chest.


    There was a pocket on his chest with a cell phone inside. At this moment, the corner of the card was inserted into the cell phone''s shell.


    If it wasn''t for his phone blocking the way, he would have already become a dead man. Jin Lixuan continuously nodded, he had long since been scared out of his wits.


    With the support of a few bodyguards, Jin Lixuan left the shopping mall. And Dong Wen Feng, following the principle of economy, turned over the things that Jin Lixuan had gifted him, and gave them to Ren Ke once again.


    Dong Wen Feng held onto something with one hand while the other wrapped around Ren Ke Er''s waist. The two of them bought five or six bags, some were for either Ke Er or Dong Wen Feng.


    As the two walked out of the mall side by side, there was an exciting chase on the street, a Volkswagen following a Buick.


    There were two familiar faces in the Volkswagen: Chen Qing and Li Qingqing.


    Dong Wen Feng was stunned, weren''t these two at Shanghai? How could they appear in the capital, and even engage in such a dangerous battle on the streets.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Ren Ke Er noticed the change in Dong Wen Feng and asked curiously.


    "It''s fine, it''s just that there were two friends in the car that just passed by!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s tone revealed his worry, but he was in a difficult position, unsure of how to reply to Ren Ke Er.


    "Seeing as they are driving so fast, something must have happened. Since we are friends, you should go and help them, but be careful of your safety."


    With Ke Er''s meticulous thinking, Dong Wen Feng had yet to speak, and already knew what he was thinking, so she directly said it, in order to prevent Dong Wen Feng from making things difficult for him.


    Dong Wen Feng revealed an apologetic smile towards Ren Ke, bent down and gently kissed her forehead.


    Looking at the two cars leaving, Dong Wen Feng quickly drove his own car and chased after them.


    Due to the two cars being too fast, quite a few traffic policemen began to chase them down.


    The Buick car that Chen Qing and the others were chasing was extremely cunning. Every time it met a traffic police, it would always have the chance to turn into an alley that was as wide as a car and escape the encirclement.


    When Dong Wen Feng caught up to Chen Qing, he realized that they were on the high speed winding road, and it was extremely difficult to block the Buick from getting in their way.


    Dong Wen Feng decisively changed his route and did not follow Chen Qing and the rest. Instead, he chose to take the other route to go around the city using the high-speed, which was the entrance to the city.


    The car rose directly to 150 yards, fast as a gust of wind, and headed straight for the entrance to the city.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to catch up with the high-speed loop, he looked at the time and predicted that the Buick would appear soon.


    Indeed, a small black dot appeared in the distance. As the black dot got closer, Dong Wen Feng realised that the plate was the car that Chen Qing and the rest were chasing.


    Dong Wen Feng knew that he couldn''t stop the car directly on the road if he wanted to. He started the car slowly and waited for the Buick to arrive.


    After a while, the Buick was right beside Dong Wen Feng, he increased his speed and immediately moved side by side with the Buick.


    On the other hand, Dong Wen Feng had purposely parked the car on the side of the Buick, as this would reduce the Buick''s speed, and would even cause it to go out of control, forcing him to stop.


    CHI CHI CHI


    There was a spark in the road, caused by the friction of the tires. As the Buick could not control its direction, it crashed into the railing and stopped!


    "We''re really lucky, that brat actually had a car accident!"


    Li Qingqing was extremely excited when she saw the Buick crash into a car, because she would be able to catch him soon.


    When Li Qingqing and Chen Qing got off the carriage and saw that it was Dong Wen Feng, they were shocked.


    Dong Wen Feng, why are you here?


    The two of them asked at the same time.


    Dong Wen Feng shrugged his shoulders: "I have businesses in the capital, so naturally I came to take a look."


    Chen Qing was about to say something, but he realized that the person in the Buick was trying to take the chance to escape.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Qing took off his shoes and shot it out like a concealed weapon, knocking all of them down.


    Dong Wen Feng was suspicious, in just a few days, Chen Qing''s martial arts had actually improved so much, with just a pair of shoes, he had defeated all five of them.


    Following that, Dong Wen Feng sealed their meridians, causing them to lose the ability to move.


    Chen Qing cried out in shock, "Pressure Point!?"


    Li Qingqing was also very surprised, this kind of inhuman ability could only be heard of by the two Golden Old Masters.


    This made Li Qingqing even more determined to learn from Dong Wen Feng. If he knew it was like that, Dong Wen Feng would definitely not help them.


    After listening to Chen Qing and Yue Yang''s narration, Dong Wen Feng found out that the people in the Buick were a group of drug dealers. They relied on the location of their Shanghai to transport a large amount of drugs into the mainland.


    The reason Li Qingqing and chased them from the Shanghai all the way to the capital was precisely so they could be apprehended.


    As for Chen Qing, after the kidnapping incident last time, she had become a police officer. She did not want to be in the realm called Shanghai, where outlaws existed.


    Chen Qing and Li Qingqing coordinated with each other, and in a week''s time, they created quite a reputation for themselves.


    They couldn''t figure it out at all. Previously, Chen Qing and Yue Shuang had been opposing each other, but now, they were acting as if they were the same person.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng and the others were talking, another matter occurred. The drug dealer on the Buick car had actually exploded, and if Dong Wen Feng had not reacted fast enough and protected Chen Qing and Luo Hua City Mistress, they would have been severely injured.

 C344

    "Human bomb?"


    These two words suddenly appeared in Dong Wen Feng''s mind.


    He had met them before when he was on a mission in other countries, but they were all methods used by terrorist organizations.


    From this, it could be seen that the identity of this drug dealer was definitely not simple. There were also other hidden secrets. This matter had become complicated.


    Li Qingqing was actually crying from the sudden explosion, Chen Qing hugged her, and continued to comfort her.


    Dong Wen Feng was depressed, the explosion just now had caused a shockwave that was stopped by him, if he was going to cry, he should at least cry.


    Moreover, if Li Qingqing was such a timid person, he wouldn''t have become a police officer.


    It turned out that Li Qingqing''s mother was killed by fear, terror and terrorists using a ticking time bomb. Her father was a police officer who was killed together with her mother when she was trying to dismantle the bomb.


    Therefore, every time she encountered a violent explosion, it would remind her of her parents'' deaths. Afterwards, she would feel a sense of helplessness. This was the reason why she was crying.


    Just then, the police from the capital also rushed over and started to negotiate with Chen Qing and the rest. Dong Wen Feng watched from the side.


    One of the young police officers felt upset when he saw that Dong Wen Feng was actually hugging two beautiful Female Police s.


    "Hey, can I trouble you to take a statement with us?"


    The young policeman pointed arrogantly at Dong Wen Feng, indicating for Dong Wen Feng to get in the police car.


    Dong Wen Feng ignored him and helped Li Qingqing onto the carriage, then left with the two girls.


    "Damn. You dare to ignore me? Don''t fall into my hands!"


    The young policeman swore as he directed the other policemen to deal with the scene and angrily drove away.


    Since the two did not have a place to stay in the capital, Dong Wen Feng brought the two of them back home.


    The moment he opened the door, he was dumbstruck, because he let Ke Er clean the house.


    He remembered that it wasn''t a weekend, so Ren Ke Er should be staying at school. He didn''t expect her to be at home.


    When Ren Ke Er saw that Dong Wen Feng had returned, her eyes were filled with joy. However, when she saw that there were two beautiful women with decent looks following behind him, she instantly became depressed, because these two people were hugging his arms on her left and right.


    "Ah, Ke Er, these two are my friends from the Shanghai. They didn''t have a place to stay in the capital, so I brought them back."


    Dong Wen Feng realized that things were not going well and quickly pulled his arm out of Chen Qing and Dong Su''s chest and explained to Ren Ke.


    "Hello, I''m Wen Feng''s fiancee, Ren Ke''er. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    For Ke Er to take the initiative to introduce him, and to even consider herself as Dong Wen Feng''s fiancee, what a great breakthrough this was.


    This could be considered as the first time Ke Er had openly revealed her fianc¨¦e''s identity. It was probably because she saw Dong Wen Feng bringing back two ladies whose beauty was not inferior to hers. She felt a sense of crisis in her heart.


    Hearing any of Ke Er''s explanations, Chen Qing turned his head to look at Dong Wen Feng, and received a nod of confirmation from Dong Wen Feng.


    She had always thought that when Dong Wen Feng said that he had a girlfriend, he was lying to her, and that he was trying to get close to her.


    "Dong Wen Feng, let''s go stay at the hotel. It will feel crowded if we stay here."


    Chen Qing laughed awkwardly, wanting to hide the truth in his heart.


    "I think it''s quite nice to live here. Look at his house, it''s so big, there''s definitely no end to the guest rooms."


    Li Qingqing had always been a rather mental person, he completely failed to understand the hidden meaning in Chen Qing''s words.


    Chen Qing glanced at Li Qingqing gloomily, as if he was looking at a fool.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to ask him to stay, Chen Qing dragged Li Qingqing and left. Li Qingqing chided Chen Qing all the way, he did not want her to stay with Dong Wen Feng.


    Being in the same room with Dong Wen Feng, the chance to learn martial arts would increase no matter what.


    At night, Ren Ke Er seemed to have changed. She was no longer as shy as before and would act like a spoiled child to Dong Wen Feng from time to time.


    The change in Ren Ke Er gave Dong Wen Feng a sense of novelty. As the two of them spoke and snuggled together, Ren Ke Er acknowledged Dong Wen Feng''s position as her fiance.


    "That''s the story between me and them."


    Dong Wen Feng told her about how he knew Chen Qing and Li Qingqing, and some of the things that had happened.


    Even though she said she did not care, but after hearing Dong Wen Feng''s explanation, the huge burden in her heart had dropped.


    "Brother Feng, I know that you are extremely outstanding. Being able to meet you in this life is the luckiest thing in my life."


    Dong Wen Feng looked at Ren Ke Er''s eyes that were filled with emotions. Her thin lips were like ripe cherry blossoms, causing him to be unable to resist lowering his head and kissing her lips.


    "Ke Er, I''ll surely not let you down!"


    "Yes!"


    Ren Ke Er''s voice was like a mosquito''s buzz, quietly staying in Dong Wen Feng''s embrace, the two of them nestled together, looking at the bright moon in the sky.


    Tonight, the moon was no different from before. The only difference was that there was an extra person by her side.


    He let Ke Er and Dong Wen Feng sleep in each other''s embrace, looking at the beauty sleeping soundly in his embrace, Dong Wen Feng could not bear to blaspheme against the rules, he could only silently watch the rise and fall of her chest.


    Nightfall was equivalent to entering another world. In this world, there were many people who liked the dark night because they could not walk in the sunlight and could only walk in the dark.


    "Buzz!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s ears moved slightly, a group of strangers appeared about 10 metres away from the house, all of them had a strange energy wave coming from their bodies, something Dong Wen Feng had never seen before.


    He lightly placed Ren Ke Er on the sofa and prepared to go out and see what the purpose of this group of uninvited guests was.


    "Swallowing Moon, take care of her for me."


    Dong Wen Feng instructed Moon-Swallowing, who was pretending to be asleep on the sofa. Moon-Swallowing slightly opened her eyes, and then closed them.


    Swallowing Moon didn''t rely on its eyes to discover the enemy, but on its ears. Therefore, it only closed its eyes to better sense the situation around it.


    Eight people wearing demon masks slowly approached Dong Wen Feng''s house. These people, their bodies, and the energy within them were around the same as a cultivator at the peak of the Profound Rank.


    A power that could hold eight cultivators with Black Level Peak was at least a third-rate power. In the capital, this kind of power was completely unable to hold its ground.


    Therefore, this power must be from another power, maybe this power was not everything, Dong Wen Feng thought about how to deal with it.


    The masked man in the middle waved to the others, signaling them to surround Dong Wen Feng''s house.

 C345

    These people''s cultivation were not on par with Dong Wen Feng. With his unpredictable speed of Divine Thief Sect, no one could be his match.


    However, Dong Wen Feng was worried that if all of them were to join hands, the eight Black Level Peak cultivators would be able to contend against one Earth-Level Primary Stage cultivator.


    Dong Wen Feng hid in the darkness and waited for the chance to make his move. He had to ensure that he could succeed in one strike and not let others have the time to surround him.


    They were getting closer and closer, even their breathing could be vaguely heard. Dong Wen Feng took the chance and decisively attacked the masked man who stood closest to him.


    "Swish!"


    A white light flashed, and the masked man angrily opened his eyes. Before he could think, he fell to the ground and became a corpse.


    It turned out that Dong Wen Feng had used the Beast God''s Dagger to wipe his opponent''s neck, and the corpse''s neck was still bleeding profusely.


    "Kill him!"


    The moment Dong Wen Feng landed on the ground, the leader of the masked men said to the others. His voice was gloomy, as though he was a ghost from hell.


    The other masked men quickly approached Dong Wen Feng, their hands holding onto broken blades that flickered with a cold light and a threatening aura.


    Swish, swish, swish!


    With a burst of blade light and sword images, Dong Wen Feng relied on the Flash Technique to freely weave around like a Spirit Fox, no one could even touch the corner of his clothes.


    Clink, clink, clink


    Facing Dong Wen Feng''s attack, the masked men did not dodge, but used their bodies to resist his attack, and there was the sound of metal clashing.


    "F * ck, what the hell is this!"


    Dong Wen Feng saw that his attack was ineffective against the masked men, and retorted powerlessly.


    One had to know that the Beast God Dagger in his hand was an existence that could cut hair off hair in one slash, even if it was metal. He did not expect such an attack to land on these people, but it only left a few blade marks on their bodies.


    Dong Wen Feng was not sure if the other party was wearing a special treasure or if they had used some special technique to increase their defensive power.


    As he responded to the attacks of the masked men, Dong Wen Feng also continued to wander and attacked every single one of the masked men.


    The result wasn''t good. All the attacks landed on the masked men with the same effect.


    If they could not break the defense, then how could they fight? The masked men were like madmen, they did not defend at all and only attacked Dong Wen Feng''s important areas.


    If not for Dong Wen Feng''s incomparably fast speed, he would have turned into minced meat under the encirclement of the masked men.


    "Eh?"


    At the same time that Dong Wen Feng was dodging, he was also observing them, hoping to find a flaw in their defense.


    Since their defensive power was astonishing, Dong Wen Feng could only choose to attack weak spots such as their temples, nose, eyes, ears and mouths.


    These areas were all exposed, and it was usually impossible to defend these areas. The masked man who was the first to have his throat smeared was the best example.


    With that in mind, Dong Wen Feng dodged three consecutive attacks, and went around to the nearest masked man''s back.


    "Pu ci!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s dagger pierced right through the masked man''s temple, straight into his brain. With a twist of the dagger, it broke all his nerves, and in that instant, he lost all signs of life.


    Seeing that the first attack was a success, Dong Wen Feng''s eyes lit up, he knew that his guess was right, and picked the person to the right.


    The man also saw Dong Wen Feng''s gaze, and his eyes revealed a sense of fear.


    When Dong Wen Feng rushed over, the masked man had already prepared his defense.


    "Ding!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s dagger pierced the enemy''s arm, causing sparks to fly.


    Before the masked man could be happy, he saw Dong Wen Feng''s strange smile, and an ominous premonition arose in his heart.


    "Chi!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s other hand appeared in front of the masked man, a thin silver needle that was like sunlight directly pierced into his eyeball.


    Ah!


    The silver needle instantly pierced into the man''s brain. The intense pain made the man cry out in pain while covering his head with his hands.


    Two masked men attacked Dong Wen Feng at the same time, wanting to stop him from killing them, but their speed was slow.


    Before the two masked men could approach, Dong Wen Feng had already used the Beast God''s Dagger to slit the throats of the blind man.


    Three of his teammates had died, and he did not even manage to grab a corner of Dong Wen Feng''s clothes. This made the leader very angry.


    "Set up the formation!"


    Hearing the order of the masked leader, the other four people formed an array around Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng wanted to make use of the speed of the Flash Technique to break through, but he discovered that he was unable to do so. There was an energy wall beside him to block him.


    The Qi of the masked men congealed into a single entity along with the formation formation. No matter which direction Dong Wen Feng wanted to break through, he would have to resist the power of five people.


    Under the effects of the formation, the strength of the five masked men almost matched up to a cultivator at the peak of the Earth-Level Primary Stage.


    And no matter who Dong Wen Feng attacked, he would suffer the joint attack of the other four masked men.


    Dong Wen Feng supported himself with the Flash Technique, and continued to jump about in the circle. He was unable to rush out, and the masked men were unable to do anything to him.


    "Use a secret technique to quickly kill him!"


    Under the orders of the masked leader, the aura of all the remaining people started to rise, and in a short while, they broke through the Earth-Level Primary Stage.


    With the increase of the formation, the strength of these people were almost comparable to a cultivator with Earth-Rank Late Stage.


    "F * ck, who said that the formation is falling?"


    Dong Wen Feng had previously heard that arrays had declined during the Ancient Era and had never looked down on them. He never expected that they would be so troublesome to face an array.


    Seeing that the strength of the masked men had increased so much, Dong Wen Feng started to become anxious.


    The reason why Dong Wen Feng was unable to rush out was because the array had locked down the surrounding space, if he wanted to exit, he had to break out of this space.


    Hmph, I''d like to see if you''re really not afraid of death! Dong Wen Feng thought and took out an item from his storage ring.


    A palm-sized wooden box appeared in Dong Wen Feng''s hands, and after he pressed a button on the wooden box, the masked man exclaimed:


    "Flowers in the Storm"


    That''s right, Dong Wen Feng used the Pear Blossom Rain Needles, which was a proud work of the Chuan Shu Tang Sect. Every Pear Rain Flower was equivalent to a one-time use treasure.


    It had a total of three hundred and sixty thin needles, and every single needle was made from black iron crystals.


    Dong Wen Feng was extremely glad that he bought such a luxury item at the Shanghai Gathering.


    Swish, swish, swish!


    Three hundred and sixty silver needles began to rain down like a storm, shining with a strange light like the blossoming of pear blossoms.

 C346

    "Not good, this is the Pear Blossom Rain Needles, quickly dodge it!"


    The masked men fled in panic. Even so, each of them had at least thirty needles stabbed through their bodies, making them look like a giant hedgehog.


    After being pierced by the silver needles, the masked men''s cultivation dropped rapidly. Soon, their cultivation levels dropped to Earth level, and they were still falling.


    The reason the Pear Blossom Rain was able to threaten the experts of the Earth Level Peak was because the person who was struck by the spear, was able to directly break through the target''s True Qi barrier, resulting in the person''s cultivation level to drop within a set amount of time.


    An attack with 360 degrees and no blind spots, with 360 silver needles, even a Earth Level Peak expert would not be able to dodge it.


    Most likely, only Heaven-ranked cultivators would be able to survive, because Heaven-ranked cultivators were able to unleash their own domains. In the domain, they were godlike existences.


    Dong Wen Feng''s eyes lit up, revealing a killing intent, he did not want to miss such a good opportunity.


    "Die!"


    The anger from the previous attack that he had received, all came pouring out at once from Dong Wen Feng, he immediately used his full strength and used the One-Finger Meditation on the Beast God Dagger.


    He had just avoided the threat of the Pear Blossom Rain, and before he could even catch his breath, he saw Dong Wen Feng''s attacks.


    One of the masked man dodged quickly, his speed was very fast, but Dong Wen Feng was even faster, and instantly pulled off his arm.


    It seemed like the Pear Blossom Rain had not only helped Dong Wen Feng break their formation, but had also broken their unrivalled defense. This was another piece of good news for Dong Wen Feng.


    "Crap!"


    When Dong Wen Feng landed on the ground, he felt someone approaching from behind him. Just as he was about to turn around, he was hugged by a masked person.


    "Haha, let''s die together!"


    Hearing how the masked man laughed, Dong Wen Feng was stunned. Was the other party planning to just hold him to death?


    When he saw that the other masked men did not kill him, he ran away as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Beep Beep Beep"


    Dong Wen Feng heard the sound of a clock hands spinning, and the sound had come from the masked man behind him.


    "F * ck, a human meat bomb?"


    Dong Wen Feng had only been attacked by the human meat bomb during the day, but when he heard the sound of the explosion, he could not help but think of this.


    Judging from the expressions and attitudes of the other masked men, there was a nine out of ten chance that it was this terrifying thing.


    Dong Wen Feng wanted to escape from the arms of the masked man, but no matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape.


    The masked man''s hand seemed to be locked in place as he tightly gripped it, continuously using his head to attack him and affect his movements.


    "Body splitting technique."


    Dong Wen Feng suddenly had a flash of brilliance and used his body technique. The masked man saw that another Dong Wen Feng had appeared in front of him, and instantly became stupefied.


    Hahaha


    Dong Wen Feng who was in front of him laughed out loud and waved his hand at him.


    "Bye bye then, goodbye!"


    Dong Wen Feng who was in front of the masked man shot out like an arrow.


    There was not much time left for the bomb, the masked man did not have much time to think, he immediately rushed forward and saved Dong Wen Feng who was about to escape.


    Dong Wen Feng who was in his embrace immediately used Flash Technique and left the moment he lost control, and smiled with contempt.


    It turned out that Dong Wen Feng who was in the arms of the masked man was the real deal, after using his technique, Dong Wen Feng who was in his arms deliberately did not struggle, misleading the other party''s judgement.


    Therefore, no matter how powerful he was, no matter how useless his brain was, he wouldn''t be able to live for long.


    "Bang!"


    When Dong Wen Feng was fifty meters away from the masked man, the masked man exploded while holding onto the fake Dong Wen Feng.


    When the other masked men saw that they could not kill Dong Wen Feng, they knew that they could not kill him and decisively chose to retreat.


    Dong Wen Feng was not someone who was easy to talk to, he was not a public toilet person, and not someone that everyone could go to just because they wanted to.


    Without his abnormal defensive power, the masked man was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered in front of Dong Wen Feng.


    Swish, swish, swish!


    Dong Wen Feng unleashed the Flash Technique of the third layer, one person transforming into three figures, at the same time attacking different masked men.


    The three masked men fell to the ground, turning into a fresh corpse.


    In truth, the three figures were fake, but Dong Wen Feng was too fast, causing people to think that he was actually a real person. What was even more unfathomable was that all three figures actually had Dong Wen Feng''s Qi on them.


    These three shadows were created by Dong Wen Feng''s Flash Technique. The fact that the Flash Technique could become one of the three ultimate arts in Divine Thief Sect was not because it could increase one''s speed to an extremely abnormal level.


    It was because the Flash Technique could create shadows, allowing Dong Wen Feng to freely travel between the shadows.


    The Flash Technique had a total of nine levels, when cultivated to the highest level, one could create nine shadows. At that time, when Dong Wen Feng attacked, his figure would fill the air, and it was equivalent to ten people fighting against one person.


    In the end, only the masked leader was still alive. Dong Wen Feng would naturally not let him go, and at the same time, he did not want him to die.


    "Swish!"


    Dong Wen Feng waved his right hand, a cold light flashed, and the dagger in his hand flew out, directly piercing into the masked leader''s leg, causing him to lose the ability to move.


    "Don''t come near me, or I''m going to detonate the bomb inside."


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng approaching him, the masked leader threatened, but a look of fear flashed past his eyes.


    "Really? You still have a human bomb?"


    Dong Wen Feng stared at him with a smile that was not a smile. If there were so many human meat bombs, then this entire world would belong to this mysterious organization.


    Moreover, if the masked leader really had a human meat bomb, he would explode at the same time from the very beginning. At that time, the five of them would surround him and kill him.


    When the leader of the masked men saw Dong Wen Feng''s expression, he knew that he could not lie to Dong Wen Feng, but he was not a person who would sit still and wait for death.


    When Dong Wen Feng arrived in front of the masked leader, he quietly took out something that looked like a syringe from behind him, and shot it at Dong Wen Feng.


    "Haha, go die!"


    The leader of the masked men laughed, he seemed to have seen Dong Wen Feng fall in front of him.


    The item he took out wasn''t any magic treasure, but it was more powerful than magic treasure.


    This poison was developed by a mysterious doctor, and was specifically designed to target cultivators.


    To dodge an attack that was so close, even Dong Wen Feng found it difficult to escape from it. However, in this life or death situation, he exploded with his greatest potential.


    whoosh *


    In the blink of an eye, Dong Wen Feng had passed by the poison needle that had shot out, and his sleeves were pierced through by it, instantly corroding a large piece of it, such a strong poison was something Dong Wen Feng had never heard of before.

 C347

    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng had dodged his killing blow, his heart felt like it was on the verge of death. He did not even have the chance to escape.


    As the leader of the mission, not only did he not complete the mission, he had even lost seven experts from Black Level Peak.


    Even if he was lucky enough to be punished by the organization, if he didn''t die by then, he would at least lose a layer of skin. Recalling the organization''s inhuman torture methods, he immediately felt chills run down his spine.


    Finally, the masked man made a decision. He raised his hand, drew his dagger and slashed at his own neck.


    "Ding!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s hands moved quickly, and in the instant that the masked man raised his hand, he used the power of the One-Finger Meditation to deflect the blade in his hand, causing the man''s skin to be cut a little.


    "You have no right to choose death in front of me."


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the masked man with contempt.


    "You won''t get anything from me."


    He knew that he could not resist Dong Wen Feng at all with his current condition, and could only wait for Dong Wen Feng to torture him.


    Dong Wen Feng knew, it would be extremely difficult to get this kind of person to speak, because they had all gone through strict anti-interrogation training, so they could take through most of the punishments.


    "It''s fine. I don''t really care how much useful information I can get from you. It''s just that I haven''t used my punishment method in such a long time, so I want to find someone to practice with."


    Dong Wen Feng spoke very easily, his expression seemed to say, his punishment was as simple as drinking water and eating food.


    But the calmer Dong Wen Feng was, the more uneasy the masked man became. He was prepared to give him pressure first.


    "Bang!"


    Dong Wen Feng created a deep pit on the spot that was as tall as a person. After sealing the masked man''s ability to move, he directly buried him inside.


    In the face of everything Dong Wen Feng did, the masked man only closed his eyes and endured in silence.


    "I''ll give you another chance. Tell me everything you know so that I won''t make you feel good."


    Dong Wen Feng''s mouth revealed an evil smile, the masked man felt a prickle on his back, as though he was being watched by a hungry wolf.


    The masked man was confused, since Dong Wen Feng dug a hole, why did he not bury him alive?


    Could it be that Dong Wen Feng''s method was not as simple as burying it alive? He watched as Dong Wen Feng took out a bottle of liquid and placed it in front of his eyes.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    The masked man was puzzled. That liquid was mercury, commonly known as mercury, and it was highly toxic.


    If he was to use mercury directly on him, the masked man would be very happy, because it would be a relief for him.


    "I think you should have just figured out that it''s mercury, but you probably don''t know how it works, so I taught you a lesson in physiology."


    Dong Wen Feng''s expression carried a tinge of satisfaction, and he told the masked man his plan.


    "First, I will bury you in the ground and seal your meridians. I will only leave you with a bit of physical strength, then I will make a hole on his head, and then I will pour mercury into this hole."


    "At that time, your scalp will feel numb, and even your entire brain will feel itchy." At that time, your scalp will feel numb, and even your entire brain will feel itchy.


    "Did you know it would be like this when you came out? As you have lost your skin, you will feel a terrible pain whenever you touch it. "


    Looking at Dong Wen Feng''s demonic smile, the masked man felt that the methods that he had used in the past were simply child''s play.


    No one in this world could survive such a perverted punishment. Just by listening to it, there would not be many people who would choose to take the punishment.


    "No, don''t do this to me. I will confess, I will tell you everything!"


    The masked man pleaded, his voice trembling, it seemed like he was scared stiff by Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng revealed a knowing smile, because he knew that the masked man would definitely admit him.


    The masked man was from a gang called Shan Kou Group, which was very famous because it was one of the three big shots in the gang.


    Dong Wen Feng frowned, he did not expect that not long after, the Japan would start to act arrogantly again, it seemed that they had to destroy the prestige of the other party, if not they would really think that Hua Xia was a place for them to freely enter and leave the back garden.


    The reason the members of the group were going to deal with Chen Qing was because of the two drug dealers who self-destructed during the day on the highway around the city.


    These two drug dealers were not ordinary drug dealers. This time, they smuggled a batch of virus drugs that could cause a regional epidemic, but there was still no cure for them.


    The purpose of this latest research in the Japan was to scatter all these drugs into the capital, causing the capital to sink into endless panic.


    Japan really do not give up their evil intentions, in terms of strength, they could not go head to head with Hua Xia, so they used these low level methods to attack Hua Xia.


    It had not been ten days since Scientific Research Association, if Japan used this drug to kill the top scientific researchers from all over the world, then China would have to suffer the wrath of many countries.


    This was a plot by the Japan, not only could it disrupt the flow of Scientific Research Association, it could also incite a war between China and other countries.


    Dong Wen Feng could not allow this to happen, he had to stop Japan from moving as well.


    However, the location of this batch of drugs was unknown even to the group in the mountain. The only ones that they knew were the two drug dealers who had died by explosion during the day.


    However, Chen Qing and Li Qingqing had information on the possible positions of the drugs in their hands, because they monitored the movements of the two drug dealers.


    The group in charge of the mountain mouth had issued a death order, they had to get the location of the drug from Chen Qing''s mouth within two days. They had to be in charge of spreading the drug over the next few days.


    After getting the information he wanted from the masked man, Dong Wen Feng dealt with him directly. Such people, Dong Wen Feng could kill anyone he saw.


    What made Dong Wen Feng surprised was that he actually obtained the temporary stronghold of Japan Mountain Gate from the masked man. This stronghold was specially established for this mission.


    After talking with Chen Qing, he found out that Chen Qing was also not clear about the exact location where the drugs were stored.


    With such a big thing happening, Dong Wen Feng immediately reported to the Old Man Li. After all, only the power of a country could find and destroy the Japan and other forces.


    Old Man Li also gave Dong Wen Feng an order. He would first not touch the temporary stronghold of Japan and pretend that he did not know about this matter.


    Rather than exterminating this stronghold, it was better to control every single movement of this stronghold and be able to obtain information before the Japan made its move.

 C348

    During this period of time, if Dong Wen Feng wanted to ensure the absolute safety of the two, he could only let them stay in his house.


    In these two days, even after and Li Qingqing had done their best to search the area, they still could not find any suspicious areas. They had also searched those places that they had speculated on previously, but there were no drugs here.


    At this critical juncture, Swallowing Moon actually fell asleep. Previously, he had devoured many Earth Realm Ninja s and was now able to break through to the Heaven Realm.


    It was just that this way, Dong Wen Feng lacked a trump card that he could use to protect Chen Qing and the others.


    That night, another ''guest'' came to Dong Wen Feng''s house, all of them had the same aura as the Ninja in the group from before.


    Without guessing, these people must be here for Chen Qing and Yue Yang. The previous batch of masked men failed their mission and did not go back. They had waited for a whole day and still had not received any orders from the masked men. Now, they could only continue sending experts to resolve this matter.


    Out of the ten other Ninja, the one with the lowest cultivation was Earth-Level Primary Stage.


    From this, it could be seen that as the Scientific Research Association approached, the Japan began to grow anxious, and actually sent out such a powerful force to capture Chen Qing and Yun Che.


    The previous eight Profound Ninja had almost killed Dong Wen Feng, and now that so many strong warriors had come, Dong Wen Feng was slightly worried, afraid that he would not be able to protect their safety.


    Fortunately, after the dragon group found out about this, they sent one Earth Level Peak and three Earth Level middle stage experts to assist him.


    It was just that compared to the power of the Japan, it was a little weak. However, the capital was the home camp of China, and support could be obtained at any time. As long as they delayed for a while, they would be able to kill all of this group of Japan Ninja s.


    The Ninja s of the Japan were naturally aware of this situation. Their strategy was to end this battle quickly and take away Chen Qing and Yue Yang before the arrival of the support from China.


    The moment the battle started, other than the two Earth Level Peak s, all the Ninja s used their secret techniques. All of the s unleashed their Earth-Rank Late Stage''s strength.


    Dong Wen Feng''s side was in a precarious situation. If not for the fact that the members of the dragon group were all prodigies and were able to fight above their levels, they probably wouldn''t even be able to hold on for two minutes.


    Seeing that the time was running out, the Ninja who had Earth Level Peak started to get impatient, almost getting heavily injured by the dragon group experts.


    One of the dragon members, who had just been promoted to the Earth Realm, did not have much experience. Under the encirclement of the numerous Earth-Rank Late Stage Ninja s, he was unable to muster up any strength and was seriously injured.


    "The two of you don''t need to care about this, go and capture the people inside the house."


    The Japan expert ordered two of the Ninja s.


    As there were more Ninja s than Dong Wen Feng and the rest, selecting two of them from the s was an easy task.


    Just like that, Dong Wen Feng could only watch as the three were taken away by the Japan Ninja.


    Not long after the Ninja s of the Japan retreated, the support for the dragon group arrived.


    "Heh heh, the capital really is rather big, it took you all so much time."


    Dong Wen Feng sneered at the profound practitioner from the dragon group.


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s ridicule, the members of the dragon group became excited, if not for the Earth Level Peak Ranker stopping them, they would have attacked Dong Wen Feng.


    Actually, this was not entirely the dragon group''s fault. They never thought that the Japan could still exert such a strong power in the capital.


    It had to be known, the fact that the twelve Earth-Rank Experts s could annihilate a small country was also because of the inaccuracy of the information.


    With so many experts present, it would be impossible for the Shan Kou Group to bring out any of their forces within a short period of time. This was a joint operation by the three black organizations of Japan.


    Seeing the Dragon Group members who had yet to speak, Dong Wen Feng coldly shot them a glance, turned around and left. Because he was worried that Ke Er and the others would be safe, he was prepared to immediately save the three of them.


    If Japan Ninja were to let Ke Er and the other two take it, they would definitely go to the temporary stronghold of the Japan because in their eyes, that stronghold was safe and had not been exposed yet.


    Coming to the temporary base at Japan, there were twice as many hidden sentries as in the previous two days.


    However, all of these methods were useless in front of Dong Wen Feng, he used an Invisibility Spell and walked into the temporary stronghold.


    This was an ancient courtyard. The house was rather large, so it was not easy to find traces of Ke''er.


    Dong Wen Feng unleashed his Flash Technique and searched the courtyard thoroughly. From the arrangement of the sentries, he was able to deduce the place where Ren Ke Er and the others were imprisoned.


    Arriving at the west yard, he discovered that the sentry''s strength was at least ten times stronger than the ones outside.


    The sentries outside were mostly Yellow Rank Ninja s, with a small number of Profound Ninja concealed.


    However, the West Branch was filled with Profound Rank Ninja s, Dong Wen Feng roughly counted that there were more than fifty Ninja s.


    Seeing this situation, Dong Wen Feng started to doubt the capabilities of Hua Xia''s intelligence agency, to actually have allowed his Japan to infiltrate so many Ninja s.


    Dong Wen Feng first found Ren Ke Er, because she was not clear about this matter, she was not pressured.


    The two Ninja s guarding Ren Ke Er were only at the middle stage of the Xuan level, but they stood guard at the entrance like two gate gods.


    Dong Wen Feng came to the door, and slashed across their necks with the dagger in his hand. In the instant of him attacking, the invisibility technique was broken, and his figure appeared in front of the two Ninja s.


    "Save ¡­ my life!"


    The two Ninja s opened their mouth, but before they could say the word, they lost their breath.


    "Bang!"


    The two Ninja s fell to the ground. This sound alarmed Ren Ke Er who was in the room.


    "Creak!"


    When Dong Wen Feng pushed open the door, she discovered that Ren Ke Er was sitting there with a worried expression, but when she saw that it was Dong Wen Feng, her face was filled with excitement, and she ran towards Dong Wen Feng excitedly.


    "Wen Feng, I knew you wouldn''t abandon me."


    Regardless of how Ke Er hugged Dong Wen Feng, from her tone, it could be seen that her heart still had lingering fear. The fear in her eyes slowly dissipated.


    "Ke Er, I won''t abandon you in this life, and I won''t let anything happen to you!"


    Dong Wen Feng hugged Ren Ke Er and patted her back softly, giving her a huge sense of security.


    As time was of the essence, Dong Wen Feng moved Ke Er to a safe place. Of course, it was still to be found in the courtyard house.


    He still wasn''t able to silently bring Ke Er away. He only needed to wait for the members of the dragon group to arrive and she would be safe.


    After settling down Ke Er and Dong Wen Feng, Wen Feng went to look for Chen Qing and his sister. He knew that these Ninja would do anything to get the information about the drugs, so he had no choice but to take precautions.

 C349

    Walking towards the southeast direction of the courtyard, Dong Wen Feng passed through two corridors and saw a hall. The lights were still on, and he could vaguely hear voices coming from there.


    When Dong Wen Feng got closer, he realized that Chen Qing and Li Qingqing were tied to a pillar, there were many wounds on their bodies.


    He never thought that Chen Qing and Yue Shan would be tormented like this, Dong Wen Feng clenched his fists tightly, and wanted to rush in and kill all of the Ninja s.


    It was just that Dong Wen Feng was very clear about the current situation, there were over 10 Earth-Rank Experts s and over 10 Profound Ninja s, it was as good as suicide for Dong Wen Feng to rush in.


    Dong Wen Feng calmed down, he was waiting for the right time, and could take Chen Qing and Yue Yang out in one go, if not he would not be able to save anyone.


    This Ninja was still tormenting Chen Qing, which meant that they had not gotten the information they wanted from Chen Qing''s mouth. They did not know the whereabouts of the drugs yet, so Chen Qing and were safe.


    Perhaps the Ninja with the Earth Level Peak had gotten impatient from waiting, he waved his hand, allowing the Profound Ninja with the whip to leave.


    This Ninja came in front of Chen Qing, stared into his eyes, and suddenly laughed out of nowhere.


    "Looks like you guys are quite stubborn, but it doesn''t matter. We only need one person to live to tell us the news. As for the other person, we''ll go see your King of Hell."


    This Ninja''s tone was extremely flat, not at all like she was trying to intimidate him. However, these words were like a clap of thunder in Chen Qing and''s ears.


    It was because they knew that this Ninja would definitely not lie. No matter who died, the other person would definitely regret it for the rest of their lives.


    To say the news that the Ninja s wanted was to betray China, and could possibly cause tens of millions of people in the capital to be harmed by drugs.


    If he didn''t say it, he would make his best friend and best friend die. This was an extremely difficult choice to make.


    The Ninja looked at the one who was whipping and beating Chen Qing with his eyes.


    The Profound Ninja came over to Li Qingqing''s side and pulled her down from the pillar. Because she was tortured so cruelly, Li Qingqing could not even stand, and was on the verge of collapse.


    "Chen Qing, you must not say it out loud. Otherwise, even if we are the sinner of China, your family will be shamed!"


    Li Qingqing used the last bit of energy she had to shout at Chen Qing. Her eyes were filled with determination, and her entire body was filled with a fearless spirit that was affecting Chen Qing.


    Hearing Li Qingqing''s shout, Chen Qing''s eyes were filled with conflict, her heart was in extreme pain. She would rather choose to become the person who was executed, at least without thinking too much, just die!


    Seeing the attitude of Li Qingqing and the other person, the Earth Level Peak Ranker was a little angry. He knew that they were in the capital.


    Although this temporary stronghold was extremely secretive, to Hua Xia, it would take them very little time to find them. They had to obtain the information they wanted from Chen Qing before the members of the dragon group could find this place.


    "Sang Mu, I''m sure you haven''t enjoyed the taste of a Chinese woman. I''ll grant you the right to enjoy her charm in public!"


    This Ninja old man said while pointing at Li Qingqing who was lying on the ground.


    Hearing the Ninja leader''s words, the Profound Ninja who was called out, his eyes shone, and his face revealed an impatient expression.


    Hearing the Ninja leader''s words, Li Qingqing, who was lying on the ground, trembled in anger. If looks could kill, Li Qingqing would have killed the Ninja leader with her sharp eyes long ago.


    But Li Qingqing still did not beg for mercy. Between her innocence and the safety of the Chinese people, she decisively chose the former, revealing her outstanding Party spirit as an outstanding member.


    "No!"


    Chen Qing shouted to the leader of the Ninja, shaking his head in pain!


    The leader of the Ninja looked determined and cold. He said to Chen Qing word by word, "I will give you three minutes to consider. If you are unwilling to speak, then you can enjoy the performance of your comrades and our Da He Warriors!"


    The leader of the Ninja walked back to his seat and let the other Ninja s retreat three meters away.


    The reason the leader of the Ninja did this was because he wanted to use the last straw of straw to suppress Chen Qing''s mental defenses. If he were to directly rape Li Qingqing, Chen Qing might not have any concerns at all, and the gains would not make up for the losses.


    Seeing Chen Qing''s hesitant look, Li Qingqing''s eyes were determined, and he continuously shook his head, indicating her that he wanted to go.


    Not long after Chen Qing became a police officer, she did not go through any strict examinations. This kind of interrogation had already reached her limit.


    Dong Wen Feng saw that the Ninja had retreated a distance away, and stealthily passed through the gap between the defenses of the Ninja and arrived beside Chen Qing.


    "Chen Qing, don''t panic, I am Dong Wen Feng, you should listen to my arrangements now!"


    Dong Wen Feng used a sound transmission to enter the room to tell Chen Qing.


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s voice, Chen Qing looked around suspiciously, his eyes filled with curiosity and hope.


    However, when Chen Qing saw the surrounding Ninja staring at him with their wolf-like eyes, and return to their previous despairing gazes, he thought he had experienced an illusion of being forced to confess.


    "Don''t show any abnormality, I came in stealthily and used a sound transmission to enter my room. Ninja can''t see me and can''t hear me."


    Dong Wen Feng''s voice once again appeared in Chen Qing''s ears, this time, he did not look around, but a sense of hope rose in his heart.


    had heard the elders in the''s house talking about it before, and since Dong Wen Feng was even able to do it when he was sent to his own room, it was not hard for him to become invisible!


    "Tell all the relevant information about those two drug dealers to Ninja right now. I suspect that the reason we are unable to find the hiding place of the drugs here is very likely due to the difference in culture. We need these Ninja s to help us find the drugs!"


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng say that, Chen Qing was stunned, if she was not extremely familiar with Dong Wen Feng''s voice, she would have thought that it was another method of the Ninja!


    But Chen Qing was not stupid, they had studied all the information on the two drug dealers and could not find the location of the drugs, maybe it was because of the difference in their culture, causing them to be wrong in their translation.


    "Time''s up. Have you decided yet?"


    A Profound Rank Ninja came to Chen Qing''s front, but his eyes were fixed on her, obviously he had been drooling over her beauty for a long time.


    "I have made up my mind. I can tell you all the information I know, but you must agree to one condition of mine!"


    Hearing Chen Qing''s words, Li Qingqing revealed a disappointed expression.

 C350

    Logically speaking, Chen Qing should have been happy that she chose to protect her innocence, but this innocence was actually exchanged for the safety of over ten million people in the capital.


    "No, don''t tell them!" Li Qingqing crawled on the ground with all his might, wanting to stop Chen Qing, but he was stopped by a Ninja.


    "No problem. As long as the information you''ve given us is useful, I can agree to one of your conditions!"


    The leader of the Ninja agreed to Chen Qing''s conditions, and he roughly guessed what Chen Qing''s conditions were!


    Chen Qing''s answer made the Ninja extremely happy. As long as they got the whereabouts of the drug, they had already completed half of the mission.


    Li Qingqing was so angry that he fainted. Looking at the unconscious Li Qingqing, Chen Qing''s heart was filled with regret.


    "I''ll tell you all the information I know. My request is for you to release her!" Chen Qing said as he pointed to the unconscious Li Qingqing.


    She knew that as long as she told him the news, she would be in danger. If she could exchange the information for Li Qingqing''s safety, that would also be very good.


    The leader of the Ninja said to one of the Profound Ninja: "Take this woman away and let her go!"


    Seeing the leader of the Ninja giving him the intention to kill, Profound Ninja nodded in acknowledgement.


    Dong Wen Feng followed the Ninja out, he knew that the Ninja would not let him go, he had to rescue Li Qingqing first.


    Seeing Li Qingqing being led out, Chen Qing breathed a sigh of relief, and then told all the news regarding the two drug dealers to the Ninja. These Ninja began to translate in front of Chen Qing.


    In a short span of ten minutes, all the Ninja s assembled the information that Chen Qing had recited, and in the end, six large words appeared.


    "Saturday!"


    This processing plant was quite famous in the capital. It was located on the outskirts of the city. It was a large processing plant for beverages.


    Hearing that, Dong Wen Feng knew how serious the situation was, it was very likely to cause the Chinese capital to enter a state of paralysis.


    Saturday''s processing plant, the largest beverage processing plant in Kyoto, transports hundreds of millions of drinks a day.


    If the drugs were in those beverages, who knows how many poisonous beverages had already been secretly transported out.


    After receiving the news, the leader of the Ninja threw his head back and laughed out loud. This was because spreading the drug through the beverage factory was one of his initial plans.


    All they had to do now was build a factory by Saturday and put the drugs in the drinks from their hiding place.


    After obtaining the information he wanted, Chen Qing was of no use anymore. The Ninja leader gave the order to prepare to execute her.


    Even if Chen Qing didn''t know what the Ninja would do next, they wouldn''t let him off either.


    However, there were two Earth s who couldn''t help but want to enjoy the taste of a Chinese woman and ask the Ninja''s leader to give them some time.


    Because it would take some time to evacuate the temporary stronghold, the Ninja''s leader agreed to the two''s request. The two then brought Chen Qing to a room by himself.


    Fortunately Dong Wen Feng had returned in time, he followed the two Earth Rank Ninja into the room.


    "Big brother, let me go first. When we get back, I''ll give you ten virgins!"


    One of the wretched looking Ninja said to a Ninja who was covered in muscles.


    The muscular Ninja shook his head and said: "No, if you let me go first, I can give you twenty virgins!"


    The wretched Ninja, upon hearing Muscle Ninja''s words, wanted to reject them, but when he saw the''s threatening gaze, he hesitated for a moment before agreeing. With regret in his heart, he left the room and stood guard at the door.


    When Chen Qing saw himself being fought over like a piece of goods, his heart was anxious and uneasy. He looked around, wondering if Dong Wen Feng would come to her rescue.


    Thinking about how there were so many Ninja here, and how he did not want Dong Wen Feng to come out and save her, if he did, they might not even be able to escape.


    Thinking that he was about to be humiliated by Muscle Ninja, Chen Qing bit his lips, and secretly took out a wooden stick he got before entering the room, planning to use it to assassinate Ninja.


    Seeing that the Muscle Ninja was getting closer and closer to him, Chen Qing''s heart also started to beat faster and faster.


    "Let''s have a good time, little lady!"


    Muscle Ninja smiled wickedly as he extended both his hands out to throw himself at Chen Qing.


    Just as the muscular man was about to leap at him, Chen Qing pulled out a piece of wood that was hidden behind him and stabbed it fiercely into his throat.


    Muscle Ninja was after all an Earth Level Ninja, so his reaction was very fast. The moment Chen Qing took action, he had already grabbed onto Chen Qing''s hand.


    There was no hatred in his eyes, but instead, he was becoming more and more interested in Chen Qing, and the smile on his face became even wider.


    Just then, the Muscle Ninja pounced towards Chen Qing once again, and Dong Wen Feng appeared behind him.


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng''s appearance, Chen Qing''s eyes were full of hope.


    When Muscle Ninja saw the change in Chen Qing''s expression, an ominous feeling arose in his heart, as if he wanted to turn around.


    "Pu ci!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s dagger was as fast as wind, like a bolt of lightning, it slashed across his adam''s apple, and a trickle of blood flowed out, staining Chen Qing''s clothes.


    Chen Qing was stunned by this scene. He opened his mouth to scream, but before he could do so, he used his hands to cover his mouth.


    When the Ninja outside heard the commotion in the room, he smiled faintly. He thought that Muscle Ninja and Chen Qing had already started to ''fight'', so he did not think too much.


    "Now, go to the entrance and bring in that Ninja. I will think of a way to kill him." Dong Wen Feng instructed Chen Qing in a low voice.


    Chen Qing took off her blood-stained clothes, revealing half of her shoulders. She looked very charming.


    When the Ninja outside saw Chen Qing, she revealed half of her body and lured him in.


    The wretched Ninja didn''t think too much into it, and happily followed Chen Qing into the room. When he saw the Muscle Ninja lying on the bed, he didn''t think much and thought that he was too tired.


    Just as the Ninja was about to make a move on Chen Qing, Dong Wen Feng appeared behind the Ninja once again, and waved the dagger in his hand towards the.


    He did not know why, but the Ninja suddenly turned his head and dodged Dong Wen Feng''s killing blow.


    Dong Wen Feng did not expect that the Ninja would actually dodge, and raised his hand to attack once again. Because the Ninja was prepared, Dong Wen Feng''s attack was blocked by the Ninja.


    Ding, ding, ding.


    With a burst of crackling sounds, Dong Wen Feng used his speed comparable to Earth-Rank Late Stage to kill the Ninja in the room.


    The fight in the room caught the attention of the Ninja s downstairs. Two Earth Rank Ninja s brought over ten Profound Ninja s and rushed up.

 C351

    Dong Wen Feng pulled Chen Qing and ran out of the room, but when they were downstairs, they were stopped by the Ninja at the corner of the stairs.


    Seeing the Ninja rushing over, Dong Wen Feng protected Chen Qing behind him and slowly retreated into the room.


    After Chen Qing entered the room, Dong Wen Feng shut the door and blocked it.


    "How dare he sneak in, kill him!"


    That Ninja from the Earth-Rank Late Stage said to all the other Ninja s. Those Profound Rank Ninja s swarmed forward like a wave.


    "Flash Technique!"


    Dong Wen Feng drew three shadows, these three shadows were like the phantoms of the night, shuttling between the Profound Ninja.


    Swish, swish, swish!


    Every time Dong Wen Feng appeared, a Ninja would die. Within a few breaths of time, there were five or six Profound Ninja lying on the ground.


    Dong Wen Feng''s cultivation had already returned to Black Level Peak, with his speed that was comparable to Earth-Rank Late Stage, dealing with Profound Ninja was as easy as cutting vegetables.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng was so ferocious, the Ninja with Earth-Rank Late Stage also found the problem.


    "Use a secret technique to surround and kill him."


    The remaining seven to eight Profound Ninja s released their secret arts one after another, the aura on their bodies rapidly rising as they directly broke through the Earth Realm.


    Dong Wen Feng had seen the Ninja unleashing this kind of secret technique before, and was mentally prepared for it. Furthermore, according to his conjecture, this kind of secret technique could only be used with Profound Ninja.


    If the Earth Rank Ninja from before could use it, he would not have been killed by Dong Wen Feng.


    Just then, ten Earth Rank Ninja s started their fierce attack on Dong Wen Feng. Under their combined attack, Dong Wen Feng was forced to retreat slowly, and quickly retreated without a place to retreat to.


    These Ninja had paid the lives of three Ninja s in exchange for Dong Wen Feng''s three injuries.


    At this time, more and more Ninja rushed up the stairs, including the Earth Level Peak Ninja appeared in front of Dong Wen Feng.


    Ninja of Earth-Rank Late Stage could deal with him a little, but not Earth Level Peak, because he only relied on speed that was comparable to Earth-Rank Late Stage.


    At this time, Dong Wen Feng had no choice but to use the Flash Technique and body splitting technique, at the same time, the entire corridor was filled with Dong Wen Feng''s shadows.


    Dong Wen Feng had taken on more than ten Earth Rank Ninja s by himself, causing the Earth Level Peak Ninja''s face to darken.


    "Bang!"


    The Ninja of the Earth Level Peak had personally made his move, his palm was like a mountain, pressing down towards Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng did not manage to dodge in time and endured the palm strike.


    "Eh?"


    That Ninja from the Earth Level Peak saw that after being hit by his palm, Dong Wen Feng was only pushed back five to six meters, and suffered some light injuries.


    In the eyes of the Ninja with Earth Level Peak, Dong Wen Feng should have been killed by his palm. After all, Dong Wen Feng was just a cultivator with Black Level Peak, there was an entire level difference between them.


    In fact, Dong Wen Feng was not as relaxed as the Ninja thought. Under the continuous attacks, his body had suffered a lot of injuries, and some of his internal organs had moved.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng''s aura was slightly weakening, the eyes of the Ninja from Earth Level Peak lit up, and he increased the strength of his attack.


    After receiving so many attacks, Dong Wen Feng realized that the strength of his body was slowly increasing, it was just that the range was very minute, and was not easy to notice.


    A bit of energy also flowed out from the plate on his chest, continuously healing the injuries on his body, causing the rate at which his body''s strength increased by a bit.


    Dong Wen Feng''s Dantian''s seal was also shaking unsteadily, there was already a small half of the seal, with the help of the Ninja''s power, he could open the seal a little more.


    If he did not activate the Ninja''s power to break the seal, then he would be in danger today. To be able to break through to the Earth Realm, Dong Wen Feng still had the confidence to survive this group of Ninja.


    Inside the room, Chen Qing saw that Dong Wen Feng''s body was covered with wounds, even his clothes were incomplete, all of them were wounds.


    Chen Qing covered her mouth and sobbed softly. She knew that if Dong Wen Feng had not come to save her, he would not have been surrounded.


    Right now, it was impossible for her to even leave, she hated herself for being too weak, and was completely tied down by Dong Wen Feng.


    After fighting for one minute, Dong Wen Feng absorbed enough damage, the seal on his Dantian was finally opened a little by the Ninja.


    "Buzz!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s aura increased, and he went from Black Level Peak to Earth-Level Primary Stage, recovering most of the injuries on his body.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng had suddenly broken through to the Earth Realm, the Ninja''s eyes were filled with shock.


    For a genius like Dong Wen Feng who had unparalleled talent and was able to break through realms in battle, he would need to think of all sorts of ways to get rid of him or else he would become a strong enemy of Japan.


    What the Ninja did not know was that Dong Wen Feng did not make a breakthrough, but recovered his strength, and was able to stabilize his cultivation as soon as he reached Earth-Level Primary Stage.


    Dong Wen Feng''s cultivation had recovered to Earth-Level Primary Stage, his Flash Technique had also broken through to the fourth layer, and was able to create four shadows, his current speed was comparable to Earth Level Peak.


    Dong Wen Feng''s eyes revealed an endless killing intent, a shocking killing intent was released from his body, shaking the heavens.


    Under the influence of Dong Wen Feng''s baleful aura, the in front of him had been suppressed by twenty percent.


    Just then, like a hungry wolf, Dong Wen Feng rushed into the middle of the group of Ninja. These Ninja were like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, waiting for Dong Wen Feng''s merciless slaughter.


    Following Dong Wen Feng''s massacre, the corridor was covered with the Ninja''s corpses, and the entire corridor was dyed with the smell of blood.


    Even if an ordinary person walked in, under the stimulation of this blood, they would go crazy.


    Dong Wen Feng''s eyes slowly turned blood-red, even his black pupils had turned red, it was extremely strange.


    Seeing the change in Dong Wen Feng, the Ninja s all shouted in shock, "Demon, he is a demon from hell."


    Every time Dong Wen Feng swung his sword, it would bring back a Ninja. Out of the ten or so Ninja s that Dong Wen Feng had harvested, there would only be a few left.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng was so brave, the two Ninja s knew that they could not kill him. If they did not leave, they would definitely be killed by the members of the dragon group who rushed over, and they would instruct the remaining few Ninja s to detonate the bombs in their bodies, in order to buy time for the two of them to retreat.


    When the few Ninja s planned to detonate the bomb, Dong Wen Feng reacted and kicked the Ninja s down the stairs. However, there were still Ninja that managed to dodge it and ran to Dong Wen Feng''s side.


    "Bang!"


    A few Ninja s detonated their own bombs at the same time. The entire courtyard house was affected and turned into ruins.


    Dong Wen Feng had already entered the room before the explosion and protected Chen Qing.

 C352

    After the explosion, Chen Qing turned over and over, but Dong Wen Feng was truly too heavy, she had to use a lot of strength to crawl out from under Dong Wen Feng.


    When she came out, she saw that Dong Wen Feng had fainted, she dragged Dong Wen Feng out.


    When he walked out of the Four Great Academies'' entrance, he discovered that Li Qingqing and Ren Ke Er were also present, along with the members of the dragon group beside them.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng was severely injured, the leader of the dragon group was extremely surprised, because he had obtained the information they had gathered.


    This temporary stronghold had a total of more than ten Earth Rank Ninja s, two of them having Earth Level Peak, and more than fifty other Profound Ninja.


    Dong Wen Feng, a cultivator of Black Level Peak, was actually able to destroy this temporary base.


    No, that''s not right, now that Dong Wen Feng had broken through to the Earth-Level Primary Stage, even cultivators with Earth-Level Primary Stage would not have such heaven opposing battle prowess.


    From his point of view, Dong Wen Feng must have a secret on him, and this secret was the reason why Dong Wen Feng was able to possess such terrifying fighting strength.


    The leader of the dragon group helped Dong Wen Feng recuperate from his injuries, but there was a blood red energy in Dong Wen Feng''s body that resisted the influx of his true essence.


    However, from the Qi on Dong Wen Feng''s body, he could tell that there was no danger to his life, because the blood red energy was helping Dong Wen Feng to recover from his injuries.


    There was no other way, the leader of the dragon group could only let it go and let the three women bring Dong Wen Feng back to wait and see.


    After the dragon group found out about the Japan''s Ninja''s plan, they quickly sent people to the Saturday processing plant and sent out heavy soldiers to control it.


    However, when the Chinese army arrived, they discovered that there were a lot of drugs in the beverages and who knows how many of them had flowed out.


    The country reacted quickly by retrieving the drugs and beverages. In order not to cause panic, it did not disclose the truth.


    Under the control of the country, more than 70% of the drug drinks were recycled, while 20% of the drug drinks disappeared.


    The National Academy of Medicine immediately set up a research team to study the drug''s composition. They had to do so before the side effects of the drug could spread.


    The capital''s daily flow of people was too large, so naturally, the consumption of beverages was innumerable as well. More than 20% of the drug beverages were consumed in a single day.


    Over the next two days, the major hospitals received a large number of patients. These patients generally appeared to be weak, sweating, with muscle swelling and pain, and their heads were dizzy and heavy.


    The country knew that this was the effect of the drug beverage spread by the Japan. They could only use some anti-virus serum to help the patient stabilize the situation.


    On the third day, he discovered an even more serious problem. These poisoned patients could actually be infected. Quite a few hospital staff and other patients could be infected.


    According to the expert''s research, the poison from the drug beverage would spread through the patient''s sweat, and the sweat would evaporate. Even a single milligram of sweat could infect a normal person.


    With so many people infected, this matter could not be covered up. The capital fell into a state of panic.


    A third of the citizens were isolated, even street after street. The situation had reached its most urgent point.


    Dong Wen Feng slowly woke up on the third night. When he woke up, he discovered that the strength of his body had actually reached the level of Earth Level Peak.


    Furthermore, his body seemed to have been reborn, giving off an indescribable feeling.


    The true energy within his body was originally white, but now it had actually turned into red and white. The red was also a bit shallow. This true energy contained a bit of infernal energy.


    Dong Wen Feng woke up to feel that his mind was extremely clear, he had a feeling that the world was magnified, all of his senses magnified tenfold.


    "You''re finally awake."


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng had woken up, Chen Qing happily went over to the bedside.


    When they saw Chen Qing''s bloodshot eyes and the obvious layers of bags under his eyes, it was obvious that it was caused by him staying up late and crying.


    Seeing Chen Qing being so nervous for him, Dong Wen Feng was extremely happy in his heart, but he felt that there was something special going on in his heart, as if something huge had happened.


    Through Chen Qing''s explanation, Dong Wen Feng found out about the changes that had occurred in the capital in the past few days. Hearing about the drugs and beverages wreaking havoc in the capital, Dong Wen Feng sighed in his heart.


    He never thought that the Ninja s of Japan would still succeed, and he somewhat hated himself for fainting at that time.


    If he could kill that group of Ninja, this would not have happened.


    Of course, that was only a thought, Dong Wen Feng knew his current condition, even if he did not faint, he would not be able to kill the two Ninja s from Earth Level Peak. The other party only wanted to run, but Dong Wen Feng could not keep him back.


    "Why is it just you? Where are Ke Er and Li Qingqing?"


    With Chen Qing''s support, Dong Wen Feng went to the living room and sat on the sofa. He realized that Chen Qing was the only one in the house.


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s question, Chen Qing wanted to say something but hesitated. He avoided eye contact and did not dare to look Dong Wen Feng in the eye.


    Seeing Chen Qing like that, Dong Wen Feng''s heart was perturbed, and he had a bad premonition.


    "Tell me, what happened to the two of them?" Dong Wen Feng''s face was black, he shouted out angrily, and an astonishing killing intent soared to the sky, causing Chen Qing''s face to turn pale white.


    "She, the two of them are in the hospital!"


    Chen Qing could not bear the pressure that Dong Wen Feng had placed on her and told him the situation of the two of them.


    It turned out that yesterday, he had allowed Ke Er and Chen Qing to buy medicine for Dong Wen Feng, mainly to bandage and clean his wounds.


    None of the nearby pharmacies sold anything, so they had no choice but to go to the hospital to buy something. When they arrived, they couldn''t come out again and were quarantined.


    When Dong Wen Feng heard this, his right hand fiercely smashed the tea table.


    "Crack!"


    The entire tea table had shattered into countless pieces, but luckily, Chen Qing was by Dong Wen Feng''s side, the flying pieces were all blocked by Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng quickly donned his clothes and prepared to leave.


    "Where are you going?"


    Chen Qing asked worriedly.


    Now, the capital was in a state of panic. The effects of the drugs were still not over yet, and everyone chose to stay at home. Even the food was ordered from the internet.


    "I''m going to look for Ke Er. You stay home and rest."


    Dong Wen Feng looked at Chen Qing''s haggard face and felt a little touched. However, thinking of Ke Er''s safety, he had to go and see her as soon as possible.


    "Bang!"


    Dong Wen Feng closed the door and left, leaving Chen Qing alone in his room.


    The streets of the hospital had been sealed off and heavily guarded. No one was allowed to come out, nor were they allowed to go in from the outside.


    Dong Wen Feng turned into a transparent shadow and passed through the handle of the troops, rushing in. Just as he entered the hospital building, he was discovered.

 C353

    A white robed elder appeared in front of Dong Wen Feng and stopped him.


    "Please stop, it''s dangerous inside. If you don''t want to die, then go in!"


    Dong Wen Feng stared at the white robed old man in shock, this was the first time he met an expert who could see through his invisibility.


    "Who are you?" Dong Wen Feng regained his senses and asked the white clothed elderly.


    "Me?"


    The white robed old man asked, he was also curiously staring at Dong Wen Feng who had appeared.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng had an Earth Level cultivation at such a young age, he guessed that this was the legendary Invisibility Technique that was said in the martial arts world.


    "I am the dragon claw of the dragon group."


    In the dragon group, there were many groups, each group had a team leader with a Heaven Stage cultivation, and Dong Wen Feng could not see through the cultivation of the white robed old man in front of him, and knew that all of them were at least Heaven Stage.


    "So it''s the team leader of the dragon group. Senior, please let me in."


    Dong Wen Feng did not have much good feelings towards the dragon group, but the person in front of him was Heaven Rank Expert, he could not handle them yet, and could only submit.


    The white robed old man saw that Dong Wen Feng was extremely determined, and asked curiously: Young Hero, what urgent matter do you have, do you have to go in?


    "My fiancee is in the hospital, she''s infected. I have to go in and see how she''s doing, or else I won''t be able to calm down."


    It was only now that Dong Wen Feng realized how much weight Ke Er held in his heart, even if he knew it was dangerous, he had to charge in.


    "Mm, not bad. He''s a lover!" The white robed old man nodded his head to Dong Wen Feng in satisfaction.


    "But have you thought about it? You''re only at the Earth-Level Primary Stage level, and can''t save your fiancee. There''s still a large chance of you getting infected by the virus."


    After cultivators had trained, they had been able to isolate many viruses from their bodies. However, this time, the viruses were specially researched by the Japan, which was not only effective against ordinary people, but also useful against cultivators.


    Already, over a thousand cultivators had been infected, including some mid- and late-stage Earth Realm cultivators. This was one of the reasons why the capital was in such a state of chaos.


    "Even if I''m infected, I still want to enter. Being with Ke Er, what''s there to be afraid of even if I die?"


    Dong Wen Feng''s expression was firm, without the slightest bit of hesitation. The white-clothed old man shook his head, not knowing what he was dissatisfied with.


    "Take this with you!"


    The white robed old man took out a crystal clear bead and handed it over. The bead had a strange power, it made Dong Wen Feng unable to look away.


    "I hope you can pass this trial."


    The white robed old man seemed to be talking to himself, but he also seemed to be warning Dong Wen Feng.


    After Dong Wen Feng received the pearl, the white robed old man turned into a ray of shadow and disappeared.


    Dong Wen Feng was extremely shocked by this, the cultivation level of this white robed old man was something he could not even begin to comprehend, such a fast speed, it was only possible for Dong Wen Feng to reach Flash Technique level 6 and above.


    The bead carried a strange green energy that seeped into Dong Wen Feng''s body, and when the energy entered his body, it immediately headed towards his Dantian, causing his Qi to go berserk.


    Although the bizarre cyan energy was weak, it was extremely ferocious. Dong Wen Feng''s dantian''s energy was majestic, and with the power to lift up the sky, it surrounded the strange energy.


    After a long battle, a bizarre cyan energy rushed into Dong Wen Feng''s dantian, merging with the true energy in his dantian and a hint of cyan appeared on his true energy that was initially white and red.


    After the fusion of true qi and green energy, Dong Wen Feng felt his mind becoming clearer, as if his spirit had been sublimated.


    Although the people in this hospital were infected, the order here was not chaotic. Compared to the outside world that was filled with anxiety, there was a special kind of tranquility here.


    People often say that when a man is about to die, his heart is also good. Everyone here knows that they are infected, and they won''t be able to live for long. It would be better to happily finish the last leg of their lives.


    Under the guidance of a nurse, Dong Wen Feng found Ren Ke Er, who was working in the hospital as a volunteer. She was giving pointers to those who were in despair, and beside her was Li Qingqing.


    Looking at the smiling Ren Ke Er who was covered in sweat, Dong Wen Feng suddenly felt his heart aching.


    "Ke Er!"


    Dong Wen Feng came behind Ren Ke Er and shouted softly, his voice trembling.


    When Ke Er heard the sound of someone suddenly rushing over behind her, she couldn''t help but turn around.


    "Wen Feng, is that you?"


    Even though Ke Er''s eyes were filled with tears and her voice was slightly hoarse, this person that she thought about day and night had really appeared in front of her.


    The moment she found out that she''d been infected by a virus, it was no different from a world collapsing to her. In this most helpless moment, she really wanted to see Dong Wen Feng wake up unscathed.


    But he did not want to see Dong Wen Feng. If Dong Wen Feng was here, then it meant that Dong Wen Feng had been infected as well.


    "Ke Er, it''s me!" I''ve come to see you. "


    Dong Wen Feng hugged Ren Ke Er in his embrace, his two hearts touching, as he quietly felt the other party''s heartbeat.


    "Are you and Chen Qing infected?"


    Ren Ke Er asked worriedly.


    "No, after I woke up, I found out that you were infected, so I came to find you." Dong Wen Feng shook his head and said.


    Ren Ke Er was shocked. She thought that Dong Wen Feng had been sent in because he was infected. She did not expect that he had come in for her.


    "You''re so stupid, you big fool!"


    Let Ke Er hug Dong Wen Feng and cry, the fist in her right hand continued to punch Dong Wen Feng''s chest.


    Her emotions were extremely complicated, she was moved, and somewhat resented him for not fighting. She did want to see Dong Wen Feng again, but she did not want to do it in such a manner.


    The two of them tightly embraced each other. There were no other words spoken as if the entire world had been pressed down on a pause button.


    Dong Wen Feng''s way of handling it caused the surrounding people to cheer. All of them were infected and thought that they had been abandoned by the world.


    Dong Wen Feng''s actions were like a warm sun shining onto their dark and gloomy world, giving them hope and the determination to fight against the virus.


    Experts quickly came to the hospital to find Dong Wen Feng, hoping that Dong Wen Feng could help them study the changes of the virus.


    Because Dong Wen Feng was a normal person who had just entered the hospital, they would do a surveillance on every normal person who entered to study the process of the disease.


    Dong Wen Feng glanced at Ren Ke Er and smiled faintly before following the people from the hospital.


    As a soldier of China, sacrificing one''s life for the country was a supreme honor for a soldier. If the antibody against the virus was discovered, then it would save millions of lives in the capital, including the lives of Ke''er.

 C354

    Ren Ke''er reminded Dong Wen Feng, if there was no infection, he would not stay in the hospital. Once the hospital has researched the antivirus serum, he would be able to get out from the hospital.


    Dong Wen Feng did not agree. From the moment he chose to enter the hospital, he had never thought of going out alone.


    They arrived at a separate room filled with equipment. Every single staff member here was wearing a thick isolation suit.


    Dong Wen Feng was laid down on an instrument bed, his body was plugged in with all sorts of electronic equipment, used to completely monitor the changes in his body.


    In the first two hours, everything in Dong Wen Feng''s body was normal, and he was even better than a normal person.


    In the third hour, Dong Wen Feng felt a sense of exhaustion in his body, as if his entire body was being pressed down by something heavy.


    The virus was beginning to damage Dong Wen Feng''s body, the apparatus showed that his body was decreasing, very quickly it dropped to the average level of a normal person.


    The zhenqi in his dantian started circulating through his body uncontrollably, and wherever the zhenqi flowed through, his body would feel much more comfortable. However, the moment the zhenqi left that place, the feeling returned.


    Just like that, the battle between the Innate Qi and the virus started. Dong Wen Feng''s body was in a state of intense heat and water, he had a feeling that it was better to die than to live.


    Soon after, Dong Wen Feng felt that his strength was declining rapidly, from Earth Level to Black Level late stage, and then to Black Level early stage. According to this falling trend, without control, he would very quickly fall to Yellow Level, or even completely lose his cultivation.


    Sensing that his cultivation level was dropping, Dong Wen Feng finally understood why the white robed elder stopped him from entering.


    Before the Heaven Stage, there was no way to resist the invasion of the virus. Only the true essence protection of the Heaven Rank Expert could isolate the virus outside of the body.


    Even so, Dong Wen Feng did not regret it. Because of him, she allowed Ke''er to become infected, and being able to accompany her for the rest of her life was a very happy thing.


    From Dong Wen Feng''s point of view, his situation was not looking good, but in the eyes of the research scientists, Dong Wen Feng''s situation was a new milestone.


    They had previously done some research on cultivators, but every time a cultivator was infected with a virus, their level of cultivation would rapidly drop until they completely lost it.


    Dong Wen Feng was able to resist for a few hours, and even fight with the virus. This was a new discovery, they immediately checked Dong Wen Feng''s body thoroughly, and planned to find out the origin of Dong Wen Feng''s resistance against the virus.


    Just when Dong Wen Feng thought that his cultivation level would drop to Yellow Rank, he was surprised to discover that the green energy from the strange pearl was not damaged in the slightest.


    Fighting against the virus would consume one''s zhenqi, and due to the invasion of the virus, a large amount of zhenqi would gush out, attacking the seal on their dantian.


    The virus had a special corrosive property, so the seal was quickly broken under its effect. The true energy that was previously sealed also rushed out.


    This surge of zhenqi fused with the azure energy and clashed with the virus.


    He did not expect that he would benefit from this disaster and break the seal, Dong Wen Feng could not help but exclaim at how the world was changing.


    Under the guidance of the green energy, the poison in Dong Wen Feng''s body and body was completely wiped out, while his own cultivation remained at his Earth-Level Primary Stage.


    Although his cultivation had dropped a lot compared to the Earth-Rank Late Stage he had sealed before, his strength was no weaker than an ordinary Earth Level Peak expert.


    The cyan energy had previously been able to separate itself from the white and red Zhen Qi. Under the suppression of the virus, it had actually been completely fused.


    Because it was battling with the virus, the three-colored true energy within his body and body made it extremely condensed, and the true energy within his Earth-Level Primary Stage was comparable to the true energy within the other person''s Earth Level Peak.


    Just when Dong Wen Feng thought that everything was over, the virus appeared again, and this time, it was even stronger than last time.


    When Dong Wen Feng discovered that the virus had appeared, he had lost control of his body, and his body had lost all sense of the outside world.


    Realizing that Dong Wen Feng was abnormal, the researchers rushed over to check on him.


    However, no matter how they inspected, they found out that Dong Wen Feng''s body was completely normal.


    This situation made them panic, it was even worse than the situation where the virus was infecting Dong Wen Feng''s body and causing chaos in his body previously, because this situation left them helpless.


    After many inspections, the researchers finally confirmed one thing, that the virus in Dong Wen Feng''s body had not been completely wiped out.


    The remaining virus had mutated due to some unknown reason. This mutated virus was even harder to deal with than the previous ones.


    When Dong Wen Feng''s Innate Qi fought with the mutated virus, he realized that the mutated virus would absorb his Innate Qi to strengthen itself.


    The unconscious Dong Wen Feng was completely unaware that a world war had begun in his own body.


    Dong Wen Feng''s abnormality caused the researchers to wake up, and they immediately started to check on the other infected people.


    Just when they were preparing to check, they realized that many of them had experienced the same abnormality as Dong Wen Feng and had fallen into a coma.


    More and more people were falling into a coma, causing everyone to believe that it was the end of the world. Even the researchers of the virus decided to give up.


    However, a young researcher did not give up. He believed that this was a test from heaven.


    Amongst all the unconscious people, only Dong Wen Feng''s body seemed normal. The other people''s bodies seemed to be placed into the refrigerator and the oven, going from cold to hot.


    The young researcher believed that Dong Wen Feng''s body definitely had an antibody that could resist the virus, he had to find it inside Dong Wen Feng''s body.


    Dong Wen Feng''s condition in his body and body was not optimistic, the virus and the three colored Innate Qi were fighting like a raging fire in Dong Wen Feng''s body and body.


    While the three-coloured Innate Qi and the virus were fighting, a third party had appeared in between the muscles of Dong Wen Feng''s body.


    Wen Feng was extremely familiar with this kind of energy, it was the Star Guiding Plate''s star power.


    The power of the stars was masculine, the nemesis of all viruses and cold yin energy. The virus was split into two by the combination of the two.


    Dong Wen Feng''s body had to withstand the three-way energy battle, so the strength of his body broke through a new realm, a physique that was comparable to Heaven Rank Expert.


    The virus became nutrients for his Zhen Qi and with the help of the virus, Dong Wen Feng broke through to Earth Level Middle Stage in one go.


    "Eh, you''re awake?"


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng had woken up, the young researcher excitedly ran over to check on his condition.


    After discovering that his body was fully recovered, and that there was no trace of the virus, he used Dong Wen Feng''s blood to make a specimen to test for the antidote.

 C355

    After discovering that his body was fully recovered, and that there was no trace of the virus, he used Dong Wen Feng''s blood to make a specimen to test for the antidote.


    "Eh, what happened to me?" Dong Wen Feng raised his head, only to discover that he was lying on the instrument bed, and he could not get up.


    When Dong Wen Feng exhausted all of his strength, he finally struggled to stand up. He was surprised to find himself lying on the other side.


    "Holy shit, my soul left my body?"


    Dong Wen Feng was crazy, how could he die just now? He clearly felt that his body was perfectly normal, with his Earth Level Middle Stage cultivation, he couldn''t possibly die like that for no reason at all.


    Dong Wen Feng could clearly see a young researcher toying with his'' corpse ''non-stop, mumbling something inaudible.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Dong Wen Feng who was in his soul state saw the researcher stick a syringe into his chest.


    The entire room was extremely quiet, so quiet that Dong Wen Feng could hear the sound of the syringe sucking out the blood in Dong Wen Feng''s heart, making a creaking sound.


    Dong Wen Feng was currently in a soul state, no matter how he shouted, the researcher could not hear him, he continued to gather the blood in Dong Wen Feng''s heart.


    Following Dong Wen Feng''s thoughts, he followed the researchers and watched as he placed his own blood into test tubes one by one.


    The researcher''s face was filled with a hint of fanaticism, as if he was a mad researcher.


    Dong Wen Feng returned back to the bedside, wanting to return to his body. However, no matter how hard he tried to control his soul, he could not.


    Dong Wen Feng took advantage of the moment that the researcher opened the door, and slipped out.


    People were passing by the corridor of the hospital, at the beginning, Dong Wen Feng thought that it was very interesting, and had fun.


    He discovered that it was still quite good to be in a soul state. If every scout was able to grasp this ability, they would be able to sense the enemy with ease.


    Wandering in the air for several hours, he felt a little tired. However, he didn''t know how to stop and rest.


    Just then, Dong Wen Feng noticed that in the air of the hospital, a large amount of existences that looked like gray fog.


    The mist gave Dong Wen Feng a strong sense of danger, he had a feeling that if he was enveloped by the mist, he would very likely be assimilated by it.


    Dong Wen Feng avoided the mist, but the mist followed him from all directions, enveloping him from all directions.


    "What''s going on?"


    A suction force came from Dong Fangfeng''s experiment lab, which was in the direction of Dong Wen Feng''s body.


    Dong Wen Feng was pulled by the gravity and floated to that place. When he passed through that layer of mist, he felt that his soul had dissipated to a certain extent, and became somewhat transparent.


    "Buzz!"


    After entering the laboratory, Dong Wen Feng''s brain was in a state of chaos, his soul immediately merging into his body.


    During the process of fusion, Dong Wen Feng felt some of the multicolored energy in the air also fusing into his body, until he lost consciousness.


    "Dong Wen Feng."


    "Wen Feng, wake up!"


    After an unknown period of time, Dong Wen Feng slowly woke up. He could vaguely hear someone calling his name, and his voice sounded extremely familiar.


    When he opened his eyes, he discovered that Ren Ke Er was lying on the bedside, anxiously calling out to him. Her eyes were haggard, and her face was pale.


    "Wen Feng, you''ve finally woken up."


    Ren Ke Er saw that Dong Wen Feng had opened her eyes and was hugging him emotionally. Her voice was a little hoarse, as if she had said a lot.


    Dong Wen Feng shook his head in confusion, his consciousness was still stuck at the moment his soul had merged with his body.


    Perhaps his soul had left his body, so he felt a little uncomfortable. He slightly moved his arm and head, feeling a little stiff.


    "Ke Er, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Dong Wen Feng''s lips were a little dry and cracked, his voice was hoarse, as though it was going to tear apart at any moment.


    He let Ke Er help Dong Wen Feng up and sit down, then ran over to get some food to eat. In reality, she was just heating up the Eight Treasures Rice Porridge that was already cooked by Dong Wen Feng.


    Looking at the back view, Dong Wen Feng felt moved, maybe this was the feeling of happiness.


    He then remembered to check his body condition. It was Earth Level Middle Stage, but his soul had actually broken through to Heaven Level.


    "This?"


    Dong Wen Feng was flabbergasted, before, his soul realm was always at the Earth Level Peak.


    He couldn''t help but recall his soul leaving his body before. It was very likely that he had broken through at that time.


    He thought about what the old man had told him before. When a person reached a certain level of cultivation, their soul would be able to leave their body. Legend had it that some powerful immortals were able to swim upstream.


    However, it was very difficult for his master to have his soul leave his body, because even if his master had reached the Xiantian realm, it would still be impossible for him to do so.


    This time, when his soul left his body, it was like a strange adventure to Dong Wen Feng, it was just that he did not know how much benefit the adventure had brought him.


    Then, Dong Wen Feng noticed that the hospital was bustling with noise and excitement, everyone had a smile on their face, without a trace of decadence.


    After some understanding, he found out that a young researcher had developed an antiviral serum, removing the threat of the virus. Now, the entire capital had regained its tranquility and tranquility.


    Dong Wen Feng unconsciously thought about the young researcher who had taken his blood for an experiment, and felt that this must have something to do with that person.


    "I heard that the researcher stole a leader''s contribution, but now he has been suppressed by the leader."


    An old man covered his mouth and whispered to the people around him.


    "That must be the case. Chinese officials have always been like this. If they weren''t suppressed, why haven''t they seen this researcher in the news and interviews for so long?"


    According to the usual practice, such a sensational event had long become a hot topic of discussion. The media would definitely rush to report on it and interview this researcher.


    He was thinking that the government seemed to be deliberately concealing something, as if it was preparing to deal with the matter regarding the researcher.


    This kind of phenomenon was very unreasonable. Even if someone could not get used to the scientist, they would not choose to do it at the hottest time. There must have been other unknown situations occurring.


    Dong Wen Feng asked Wang Lan to help him look into the situation and information of this researcher, and sure enough, something happened to this researcher.


    "Brother Feng, this researcher was kidnapped by Japan''s Ninja. I heard that Hua Xia has sent out their experts to rescue him."


    Dong Wen Feng frowned, his Japan was like an indestructible fly, it seems like I have to teach him a ruthless lesson, let him remember this better.

 C356

    However, what made Dong Wen Feng curious was that the last time the Japan was used, he had massacred over a dozen people, and the people from that place had completed the mission.


    It had to be known that during this period of time, Hua Xia had strictly controlled the Japan and the ports and flights with Hua Xia, so it was impossible for a large number of Ninja to enter without being noticed.


    Unless there were people from other countries interfering in this matter, and there were many countries around that didn''t want China to have a good time, they would think of ways to harass it.


    Following this direction, Wang Lan immediately found some clues. There were five countries that had formed a small team specifically to cause trouble.


    The reason why they kidnapped the researcher was because they wanted to arouse the anger of the public. Just by thinking about it, it was obvious that the researcher had saved the lives of many people.


    The reason why the dragon group didn''t take action was because they were afraid of alerting the enemy. They had to ensure the safety of the researchers before taking action.


    All of these had nothing to do with Dong Wen Feng, he was just a patient now, he could just rest in peace, naturally someone would worry about other matters.


    Dong Wen Feng thought about how he should let Ke Er not have the ability to protect herself, so he decided to buy her some defensive magic tools to protect herself.


    He did not choose to call that place a black market. Some good tools had already been plundered or hidden, and Dong Wen Feng would not be interested in the other inferior grade items.


    As a result, he chose the Pan Family which had a lot of antiques. Even if he was lucky, he would still encounter magic tools here. Even if he didn''t meet them, these antiques were made from the high grade material of magic tools.


    There was a crowd of people gathered in front of a stall. Dong Wen Feng pulled Ren Ke Er and squeezed inside.


    Inside the Pan Family residence, there was a crowd of people surrounding it. If they weren''t there to watch the show, then it was because of the appearance of a treasure.


    There was a young man dressed as a noble son, holding a crystal clear handmade necklace in his hand. If one were to say how exquisite this necklace was, it was actually not the case.


    However, this necklace had a slight fluctuation of spiritual energy, which meant that this item was at least a low-grade magic tool.


    He never thought that they would have such good luck, meeting an enchanted item so quickly, Dong Wen Feng was guessing that today would be his lucky day.


    Dong Wen Feng placed his gaze on the necklace, from its workmanship, he could tell that it was made by an apprentice, because its appearance was really not pleasing to the eye, it could be said to be crude.


    But Dong Wen Feng could see something special from it, it was that the array formation on the necklace was extremely exquisite, it was impossible to create without an inheritance.


    The person who set up the stall was also a young man of about 23 or 24 years of age. He had a stiff expression on his face, and it was obvious that he was an honest man.


    "F * ck, brat, you really don''t know what''s good for you, it''s just some crappy stuff. I''m willing to pay two million for it because I''m in a good mood, but you actually want to take six million from me? You must be crazy to think about money!"


    The well-dressed young master cursed at the stall owner, and the other onlookers also helped him speak up.


    The main reason was that this dumb little brother was asking for six million was too outrageous. After all, it was just a necklace.


    However, these were just ordinary people. One must know that this was a magical equipment. Even if the price was ten million, it still wouldn''t be enough.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was prepared to bid, someone else bid first.


    "Lad, I''ll buy your necklace."


    An old man in flowery armor appeared in everyone''s line of sight, Dong Wen Feng felt a sense of familiarity from him.


    It was as if he didn''t belong in this world, but he truly existed in this space. It was an aura that transcended the mortal world.


    "Great sir, how about we talk about first come first serve?" The richly dressed young master stared at the old man with slight anger.


    "Haha, young man, since the two of you have not agreed on the price, then I naturally have the qualifications to bid."


    The elder turned a blind eye to this noble young master''s angry attitude and calmly replied.


    Hearing this, the noble young master became speechless and left with his servants in dejection. The rest of the spectators didn''t leave, they wanted to see if this old man was truly willing to spend six million to buy this necklace.


    "Don''t tell me it''s just a request?"


    People in the crowd were discussing in low voices. The current market was somewhat chaotic, and all sorts of things were present in the market, making it impossible to guard against.


    "It can''t be. That person is a big boss of the Treasure World. How could he possibly do such a thing?"


    "Could it be old Mr. Kong Ruqiu?"


    After being reminded, the old man''s identity was revealed. He was a renowned figure of the capital''s Treasure World, a person whose name was called Tai Dou. His name was a golden signboard.


    The onlookers now felt that this necklace was not as ugly as it was before. It was as if it really was a treasure worth six million gold coins. Their eyes shone brightly.


    The previous noble young master did not leave, there was a sinister look in his eyes. In his opinion, he could definitely use two million to get the necklace, it was all Kong Ruqiu''s fault.


    Dong Wenfeng was somewhat puzzled. This necklace was not an antique, it was just a normal crystal necklace sold on the market. It had been made by a master array master.


    Formations had long since been lost. A formation master like this would definitely be the focus of a great power''s struggle, or perhaps he himself would be the core of a great power''s influence.


    As an appraiser, Kong Ruqiu definitely knew that the necklace was made from an ordinary crystal.


    Since the other party knew that this necklace wasn''t an antique, why was he willing to spend six million to buy it?


    "He knows this is a magical equipment!"


    A thought appeared in Dong Wen Feng''s mind. It was quite strange that this renowned expert could identify magic tools.


    Maybe the old man was not an ordinary person, but a strong cultivator, it was just that Dong Wen Feng could not clearly see the other party''s strength.


    Facing the mysterious old man, Dong Wen Feng did not make a move, he did not want to offend a Ranker because of a useless Necklace.


    "You''re really willing to pay six million for it?" The stiff young man asked in shock.


    The reason why he set the price at six million was because his grandfather told him to. The stiff young man did not think that there would be someone who would spend six million to buy what he could buy from the stall.


    "Of course, if you''re willing to sell it, I can immediately transfer the funds to you."


    Kong Ruqiu replied with a smile on his face. His smile was extremely alluring, making others feel that he was bathed in spring breeze.


    "I''m willing, I''m willing!"


    The stiff young man nodded his head, afraid that Kong Ruqiu would go back on his words.


    "Wait a minute, I''m willing to pay seven million for this necklace."


    Someone in the crowd interrupted Kong Ruqiu''s trade.

 C357

    Everyone was attracted by the voice and cast curious gazes.


    It was unbelievable that someone had spent six million to buy the crystal necklace, but now someone had raised the price to seven million.


    Could it be that this crystal necklace had secrets that normal people did not know about? Otherwise, how could it cause a fight?


    Hearing that someone was bidding with him, Kong Ruqiu''s amiable face immediately darkened, looking extremely unhappy.


    The stiff young man did not dare to speak, or perhaps he was just shocked by the seven million price, as he waited for Kong Ruqiu to continue raising the price.


    "Then I''ll pay seven million five hundred thousand. Little friend, I''m Kong Ruqiu, I really like this necklace, I hope that you can be magnanimous."


    Kong Ruqiu raised the price too high, while reporting his name, although he wanted the other party to be magnanimous, he did not place any importance on the other party.


    "Mr. Kong, I''m really sorry. The family''s old man will host a birthday banquet soon. I plan to use this necklace as my birthday present. I hope Mr. Kong can grant my wish."


    The youth who made the bid wore a sportswear and looked to be in high spirits.


    His eyes were firm, and from the looks of it, he was not planning to give up on the necklace.


    "Wen Feng, is this necklace really good? Why are they offering such a high price?" Ren Ke Er was extremely puzzled about this.


    In Ren Ke Er''s heart, only those jewelry shop''s top international brands had such a price.


    "This necklace isn''t very good, but it''s very precious."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s words, she became even more confused. How could a poor workman become a treasure?


    Dong Wen Feng did not explain any further, because Ren Ke Er was like the surrounding bystanders, ignorant of the matters of the cultivation world and simply did not know anything about the value of magic tools.


    "It looks like I, Kong Ruqiu, have disappeared for the past few years. For a junior like you to be able to fight with me for it, time is truly like water!"


    Kong Ruqiu seemed to be lamenting about the passing of time, but in truth, he was ridiculing the young man for not knowing what was good for him, to actually dare to fight over things with Kong Ruqiu.


    The youth in sportswear was also not to be outdone. His expression did not change and his voice suddenly increased by a few notches.


    "Old Mr. Kong, as a top senior, how could you have the nerve to compete with us, the juniors?"


    The two of them refused to back down, causing the scene to become even more lively as more people gathered around. The young man smiled mysteriously.


    This was all part of the youth''s plan. He was just trying to attract the people around him to come over so that Kong Ruqiu would lose face and be embarrassed to compete with him.


    As an elder, Kong Ruqiu naturally knew of the youth''s intentions, but he gave up just like that.


    "To be able to make the two of you compete like this, you must be fighting over a treasure. As a person, I like treasures the most. I''ll pay nine million."


    Kong Ruqiu and the young man''s fight for the rights had been snatched away by this voice. Everyone turned around and saw a man and a woman come to the front of the stall.


    The two of them were Dong Wen Feng, and the earlier bid was called out by Dong Wen Feng. Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s crazy bid, Ren Ke nervously grabbed his hand.


    This was the Pan Family''s home, and there were countless antiques and fakes here. If they bought the fake for nine million, they would be at a huge disadvantage.


    When the youth in sportswear heard this price, he frowned. 9 million wasn''t much to his family, but to him, it was a huge amount of work.


    "Nine million two hundred thousand!"


    The young man gritted his teeth and forced out the price.


    At this time, Kong Ruqiu took the chance to withdraw from the competition.


    No one else dared to bid because no one could guarantee that this thing was antique. After all, it seemed too fake.


    "Ten million!"


    Dong Wen Feng had easily increased by eight hundred thousand, which caused everyone to gasp in shock.


    The young man did not dare to bid again. Previously, when he made a bid and wanted to snatch the food from Kong Ruqiu''s mouth, Kong Ruqiu was even willing to buy anything.


    However, a price of 10 million for something that could possibly be an antique was not worth taking such a huge risk to gamble on.


    Dong Wen Feng took off the necklace naturally and then personally gave it to Ren Ke Er. In public, it made her blush.


    Here appeared 10 million high prices items, causing a wave of commotion. Quite a few people were picking out other things from their stalls.


    Ren Ke Er''s face was brimming with a happy smile, but Dong Wen Feng actually spent nine million to buy this gift for her.


    The reason why Dong Wen Feng suddenly bought this item, was because he felt a storage bag''s Qi from the necklace, he guessed that it was a necklace with a small space inside.


    Just as expected, Dong Wen Feng took out a book and a map from his necklace.


    "Elementary Formation Technique!"


    This book was on the basics of ancient array formations. In an era where array formations were popular, this was the equivalent of a book on enlightenment.


    However, this book was now priceless and even high-grade magic tools could not compete with it.


    The map in the necklace was one of the seven fragments the old man had mentioned. Overall, the ten million was worth it.


    "Brother, can you show me this necklace?"


    The youth in sportswear was still somewhat unwilling to give up.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately rejected: "I''m sorry, I''ve already given my wife this necklace, it''s not convenient for me to show it to you."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng say that, the other party was full of regret, and left after apologizing. He did not know what he had missed.


    Actually, that wasn''t the case. Even if this necklace had been bought by the young man, he wouldn''t have been able to take it out because he wasn''t a cultivator at all.


    With the knowledge of array formations, Dong Wen Feng''s strength could be increased by a lot, especially when it came to using the power of the stars to refine the body.


    In the book he was reading, he saw a spell formation called the ''Small Star Dou Array''. It described how to draw out the power of the stars.


    In the next few days, Dong Wen Feng continued to study the complex array formations. Because he did not have a teacher to teach him, Dong Wen Feng was like a headless fly.


    However, in these few days, Dong Wen Feng was summoned back to Scientific Research Association. As this was an important event of the multi-nation alliance and his security was insufficient, he was summoned back as temporary security.


    This was a common tactic used to include powerful cultivators in the ranks of the ordinary security personnel. This was to ensure the safety of the Alliance.


    The members of the dragon group were also on the list, but they were hidden existences. Once the mission started, no one would know where they were. However, if anything happened, they would immediately appear.

 C358

    This time, the purpose of the Alliance was to make up for the shortcomings of their respective countries. At the same time, it was also an opportunity for them to display their formidable strength and intimidate other countries.


    The reason why they chose to stay in China was because there was Wang Lan, the super weapon there. Furthermore, the reason why the Alliance this time was formed by Wang Lan.


    Previously, when the special forces of other countries came to China, they wanted to bring Wang Lan back to their own country.


    Numerous nations joined together to pressure Hua Xia, and that included the few permanent members, wanting to obtain the super weapon that Wang Lan possessed.


    The most important part was the development and application of Wang Lan''s artificial intelligence. Of course, it was impossible for them all to be leaked, so they just needed to select a few insignificant items to give to other nations.


    This time''s grand gathering naturally attracted a few people who wanted to take advantage of the situation. They were prepared to take action against the association and reap the benefits from it, as well as obtaining research results from other countries.


    During this month, many spies from various countries had flowed into the capital. These people all had their own motives.


    The capital''s Flying Immortal Lane and empty alleyway were completely different from the usual quiet. This place was bustling with noise and excitement, and quite a few foreign friends had come here to buy antiques.


    The area that Dong Wen Feng was in charge of was Flying Immortal Lane, as well as the three neighboring streets.


    When everyone walked in front of Dong Wen Feng, he would use his spiritual sense to check and ensure that no one beyond the danger level would appear.


    After finding those espers, he needed to mark them down to prevent them from causing uncontrollable problems in the capital.


    "Boss, I already said that China is a good place. It seems like it really lives up to its reputation. The Heaven and Earth energy here is just too abundant. If I had come here earlier, I could have broken through to my current realm."


    Two extremely handsome young men walked in front of Dong Wen Feng. They were conversing using a unique method, and these words were said by Dong Wen Feng through his Spiritual Sense.


    "It''s still those old bastards from the monster race. They always say that China is a terrifying place and I''m not allowed in. I think they''re just lying to us because they''re worried that we''ve surpassed them."


    The other youth replied. His expression was arrogant, and he exuded an aura unrivalled in the world. However, this aura was still somewhat weak, so weak that one couldn''t feel it.


    "Haha, now that this place is our world, I want to become a person like an elder here. When that happens, no one will be a match for me, and I will be the leader of the younger generation."


    When the young man with a strange appearance thought of this, he couldn''t help but let out a roar. The surrounding pedestrians looked at them as if they were retarded, and allowed them to escape with their tails between their legs.


    It was just the other esper with a weaker level, his eyes flashed with a strange light. It was obvious that he was full of ambition and was not willing to be left behind by others.


    Dong Wen Feng left an imprint on the two of them and planned to pay them a visit tonight.


    "Swish!"


    Two black shadows swept across the street. The two girls who were walking on the street were enveloped by the black shadow and disappeared from their spot. They didn''t even have time to call for help.


    "You''re courting death!"


    The other black shadow followed the previous one, and its speed was two times faster than the previous one. However, in the blink of an eye, it had caught up with it.


    "Who are you? You actually dare to stop us?"


    The two black shadows that had begun with came to a halt. This black shadow was covered with a black cloak, and beneath the cloak was a beautiful face.


    The owner of this face was surprisingly the two espers that appeared on the Flying Immortal Lane during the day.


    The black figure that appeared behind them was naturally Dong Wen Feng, who was closely following them.


    "Save me!"


    The two girls who were captured struggled as much as they could as they cried out to Dong Wen Feng for help.


    "Let them go, I''ll spare your lives!"


    Dong Wen Feng stood at his original position, his clothes fluttered without wind, a strong imposing manner forced its way towards the two people in front of him.


    The two of them could not help but take two steps back. It was possible that they thought that Dong Wen Feng was alone, and the two of them braced themselves to confront Dong Wen Feng.


    "What a joke, why would I, Megan Frey, be afraid of you, eastern monkey?"


    Dong Wen Feng''s body was not weak at all, and could be considered strong and sturdy compared to the majority of the people in China.


    However, compared to those big guys from the west, it was not enough. However, their combat power was not only dependent on their muscles.


    The two people in front of him suddenly attacked Dong Wen Feng, their speed was extremely fast, comparable to a mid to late stage Earth Realm martial artist, but their attack power was lacking, they were only at the level of Earth-Level Primary Stage.


    "Ding!"


    When their attacks landed on Dong Wen Feng''s body, it was like hitting a piece of metal, it was simply unable to break through Dong Wen Feng''s defense.


    "Swish!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s finger turned into a shooting star, the One-Finger Meditation''s true qi instantly shot towards the two of them, and at such a close distance, they anxiously dodged, with their skin cut.


    His previous attack was just a probe, but Dong Wen Feng''s casual attack had caused them to be in danger, and caused them to have the intention to escape.


    The two of them did not even bother discussing, they turned and ran at the same time. They were fast, but Dong Wen Feng''s speed was even faster.


    Dong Wen Feng''s figure rushed over, and in the middle of it, he separated out a shadow, and two shadows appeared in front of the two of them at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    In one move, he killed those two people, injured them, and also rescued those two girls.


    The two young ladies who were saved thanked Dong Wen Feng profusely, and escaped in panic, afraid that they would be caught up in the chaos once again.


    "You actually dare to provoke my great Count Megan Frey, I will let you know the consequences of provoking me."


    Megan Frey roared angrily as he let out a sharp cry towards the sky. The cloak on his body exploded into countless small pieces.


    A pair of two meter long black feathers appeared on his back, just like the feather equipment in the game.


    With a slight wave, it brought about a gust of wind, causing the dust and dirt on the ground to fly into the air. Even his strength had increased by quite a bit, getting closer to the Earth-Rank Late Stage.


    The other youth also changed. He was relatively weaker, only at the mid or late stage of the Earth category.


    Dong Wen Feng thought back to the legends, the blood people of the west. To Dong Wen Feng, the Blood Family was a very disgusting existence.


    He was clearly a man, yet he had to turn into something like a bat, and yet he still needed to drink blood. Even if he had a long life, it was still a life worse than death.


    "Hehe, you think I''m afraid of you just because you''ve become a big bat?"


    Dong Wen Feng sneered, and ridiculed.


    "Damn it, you actually dare to mock my great Blood Tribe."


    Megan Frey roared, he rushed towards Dong Wen Feng, this time his speed had exceeded the Earth Level Peak, and even Dong Wen Feng could not see any trace of him.

 C359

    Megan Frey''s attacks were not as straightforward as the normal cultivators''. He used his own unfathomable speed to fight.


    Every time Dong Wen Feng was about to attack Megan Frey, he would always dodge at a strange angle.


    In order to block off the opponent''s dodging position, Dong Wen Feng directly used Flash Technique and Body Splitting Technique. A total of six figures surrounded Megan Frey, but the opponent was able to grab hold of Dong Wen Feng''s opportunity to attack.


    Megan Frey''s speed had already reached half a step into the Heaven Realm. In other words, all martial arts in the world were invincible.


    An extremely high speed had always been Dong Wen Feng''s strength. Now that he had met Megan, he felt extremely aggrieved. He finally understood how those people felt when they fought with him in the past.


    Dong Wen Feng knew he could not just sit there and wait for death, he had to think of a way to restrain his opponent''s speed, if not he would admit defeat.


    Because Dong Wen Feng''s body had been tempered by the star force, the strength of his body was not something that an ordinary Earth-Rank Experts could compare with.


    It would be difficult for Megan Frey''s attack to break through Dong Wen Feng''s defense, if he wanted to attack Dong Wen Feng''s weakness, Dong Wen Feng would not foolishly let him attack.


    The battle between the two wasn''t long. Since the other Strigoi powerhouse didn''t have Megan''s permission, he didn''t dare to make a move on his own.


    When Dong Wen Feng dodged one of Megan Frey''s attacks, he suddenly exposed a vital point to his opponent.


    Megan Frey had never been able to break through Dong Wen Feng''s defense, now that he had the chance to heavily injure Dong Wen Feng, how could he choose to give up such a good opportunity.


    "Go to hell!"


    Megan Frey shouted, the attack on his hand did not stop, his fingers were like sharp blades that cut Dong Wen Feng''s skin.


    Because of Megan Frey''s attack on Dong Wen Feng, his techniques were already old, and if he wanted to change his direction, it was already too late, he could only attack Dong Wen Feng with all his might.


    The corner of Dong Wen Feng''s mouth raised slightly, the opportunity this time was something he created for Megan Frey, because Megan Frey''s speed was too fast, after every attack, he would open up a distance, leaving Dong Wen Feng helpless.


    This time, a fatal point was revealed to him, to lure Megan Frey to make his move. Dong Wen Feng twisted his body and avoided the fatal point, and then relied on his strong body to forcefully block Megan Frey''s attack.


    "Goodbye!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s right hand had a dagger that appeared out of nowhere, this was the Beast God Dagger that had helped Dong Wen Feng several times.


    At such a close distance, Megan Frey didn''t even have time to dodge and was immediately beheaded by the Beast God''s Dagger.


    "Squeak squeak squeak!"


    After Megan Frey was killed, his body strangely shrank to become that of a bat, and this bat looked like a heavily injured existence as well.


    Megan Frey was from the Blood Clan, and their Blood Clan had an Inherent Skill. When they used it before being killed, they were able to revive and become a bat.


    Megan Frey who was in mid air flapping her wings stared at Dong Wen Feng with her round eyes, her small eyes were filled with anger.


    Another member of the Blood Clan followed Megan Frey out. He alone was not a match for Dong Wen Feng.


    After the two of them left, Dong Wen Feng could no longer hold on, and directly fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Previously, Dong Wen Feng had withstood Megan Frey''s attack. Although he had avoided the vital spots, the blood clan''s poison had infiltrated his body.


    A flow of blood colored energy rampaged through Dong Wen Feng''s body, and with a destructive force, rushed into Dong Wen Feng''s Dantian.


    In the Dantian, Dong Wen Feng''s body, the energy in his body and the toxin energy of the Blood Family were in a deadlock. Although the amount of blood coloured energy was not much, it was extremely stubborn and could not be removed.


    The blood clan''s poison also had an anesthetic effect, as Dong Wen Feng removed the poison, he felt his consciousness becoming weaker and weaker.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng lost consciousness, he saw a beautiful figure appear in front of him. He opened his mouth, wanting to scream for help, but before he could do so, he fainted.


    "So painful!"


    Dong Wen Feng did not know how long he slept, but he finally woke up. Struggling to get up, he felt as if his entire body had been struck by a hammer.


    He looked around and found himself in an unfamiliar environment. It was a warm looking room, the room of a little girl.


    "Big Brother, you''re finally awake!"


    At that moment, the door to the room opened and a young girl around the age of seventeen walked in with a cup of hot water in her hand.


    "Hello, may I ask what is this place?" Dong Wen Feng asked the girl as he climbed down from the bed.


    "Big brother, my name is Guo Lin, this is my home." The young girl''s voice was very pure, like the melodious melody of a spring in the mountains.


    Dong Wen Feng then remembered that before he fainted, the figure that he saw was Guo Lin in front of him.


    "Thank you for saving me." Dong Wen Feng thanked Guo Lin.


    Guo Lin''s face revealed a sweet smile, his face had two enchanting dimples.


    "There''s no need to stand on ceremony. This is plain water that I''ve prepared for you. Drink some warm water to warm your stomach first."


    Guo Lin handed over the cup of water in his hand and then sat on the side of the bed, next to Dong Wen Feng.


    After a short exchange of words, they found out that Guo Lin was one of the high school students of the capital''s Thirteenth Junior High. It was on the way home from school that he met Dong Wen Feng.


    Today was the weekend, her parents had gone to set up their stall, leaving Guo Lin to do homework and take care of Dong Wen Feng.


    Guo Lin''s family''s conditions were not good, they also lived in a front room, it was just that it had been simple renovated, but Guo Lin had made his room very warm, just like most girls, it was filled with dreams.


    When Dong Wen Feng was conversing with Guo Lin, for some unknown reason, there were sounds of quarrelling outside the door. When Guo Lin heard the sounds of quarrelling, he immediately walked outside.


    Dong Wen Feng put down the cup in his hand and followed along. He saw that there was a group of people gathered at the entrance.


    Guo Lin''s family was a small shop, her mother supported her family by guarding a small shop.


    There was a young couple in their twenties standing at the door. The woman with heavy makeup shouted at Guo Lin''s mother, her tone extremely harsh and threatening.


    Guo Lin''s mother did not want to argue with him, she wanted to take back the things that she had bought. The young man saw that Guo Lin''s mother wanted to take the things that she had bought from him.


    The youth pushed Guo Lin''s mother away with his hands. As Guo Lin''s mother was not prepared for this, she was pushed to the ground directly, smashing into the corner of a long stool and creating a hole.


    "Mom, are you alright?"


    Guo Lin was so scared that he immediately ran to her mother''s side and helped her up.

 C360

    Guo Lin''s mother''s body was too weak. After being pushed like this, she was somewhat unable to calm down, and only after being comforted by Guo Lin, she was able to gradually calm down.


    When the youth saw that Guo Lin''s mother was injured, he actually didn''t feel that it was his fault.


    After understanding the situation, they found out that this couple had bought a parasol from Guo Lin''s family''s small shop. Not long after they left the shop, they found out that the parasol was broken off, and brought it back to exchange.


    However, Guo Lin''s mother said that the parasol was fine in the beginning, but because they broke it, they did not want to exchange it.


    This youth was naturally unwilling. Regardless of whether Guo Lin''s mother agreed or not, he directly took an umbrella from the shop and was about to leave.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the damaged umbrella, and realised that the damage was very new, it was only damaged after being sold, it was just that the young man wanted to take advantage of him.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng had walked out, the young man picked up a new umbrella and was about to leave, but Dong Wen Feng stopped them.


    "Isn''t it a bit inappropriate for you to do this? Didn''t you see that you were injured? Shouldn''t you apologize?"


    Dong Wen Feng''s request was not difficult, after all, it was because of the young man that Guo Lin''s mother was injured, so he had to apologize.


    "What a joke. You open your own illegal shop, but now you still want to blackmail people!"


    The woman with thick makeup looked at Dong Wen Feng contemptuously, in her view, Dong Wen Feng wanted to find them to compensate him.


    "First of all, you should be clear about what happened. It''s just an umbrella, we can''t afford it. "But if you force your way through, you can''t refuse to apologize."


    Guo Lin was like a hen protecting a little chick as she stood in front of her mother. She did not expect that the Guo Lin who looked so soft and weak would actually have such a strong side to him.


    "Little girl, don''t say random things, otherwise I won''t be able to open this crappy store." The young man knew that he was in the wrong and did not plan to reason with Guo Lin.


    This young man was not someone from the capital, he was the one who had come to participate in the Scientific Research Association.


    Scientific Research Association does not only have exchanges between countries, but also have exchanges and competitions between students from different countries.


    To be able to represent China and compete with the top experts in scientific research, this was definitely a great honor.


    "Really? I''m very curious as to how you are going to prevent our store from opening any further."


    Dong Wen Feng stood out and stared at the young man with a smile that was not a smile.


    When Guo Lin saw Dong Wen Feng standing out, he felt comforted. So this was the feeling of being protected by someone.


    "Since you want to know, then I''ll show you some of the younger ones that you can''t afford to offend."


    Originally, it was just a small matter like an umbrella. Now that things had developed to this point, it was a matter of face.


    The young man took out his cell phone and dialed a number. Soon, the call connected.


    "Hello, hello!"


    "There''s a black shop here. Right, I''m reporting them. 177 Gold New Road."


    After the young man made his call, he looked at Dong Wen Feng and the others proudly.


    When Guo Lin''s mother saw that the other party had chosen to report their actions, her face immediately darkened. She felt as if the sky was about to collapse and both of her legs were going to lose all ability to move.


    Guo Lin bit her lips. She knew the situation of her house, if someone came to investigate her shop, without spending a bit of money, it would be impossible to get rid of those brats.


    "Auntie, you can rest easy with me here."


    Maybe because of Dong Wen Feng''s temperament, Guo Lin''s mother felt that Dong Wen Feng was not ordinary. As the owner of a small shop, she saw hundreds of people every day.


    All sorts of people had told them before, that people like Dong Wen Feng must have some sort of special identity.


    Dong Wen Feng''s consolation worked, Guo Lin and her son sat at the side, leaving the matter to Dong Wen Feng to handle.


    Not long after, someone from the quality supervision department rushed over. They took something and pretended to check the shop, then randomly picked out a portion of food and items.


    "There is a problem with the food here and there is a problem with the quality of the other items as well. Please close the door and tidy up first." A man in his thirties with golden glasses made a request to Guo Lin and the others.


    "How could that be? Our food is absolutely safe."


    Guo Lin''s mother cried out, she simply could not believe the results of the other party''s examination.


    Her whole family relied on this shop to survive. If the shop closed, Guo Lin''s mother would not know how to support Guo Lin.


    Guo Lin''s mother had some experience with being able to manage such a small shop. She took out more than 1000 yuan and put it in her pocket, handing it over to the inspecting staff.


    The person who checked the safety of the food in Guo Lin''s mother''s hand looked at the bag and directly pushed it back.


    "During this period of time, it''s time for the Scientific Research Association. Any food safety issues are a big problem, so your store has to be reorganized."


    Guo Lin''s mother saw that her little trick had not worked, and now she didn''t know what to do.


    "How about it? I told you that your store is a dark shop, and you still want to swindle me?"


    The young man''s words were like a gust of wind, causing the surrounding people to burst into a flurry of discussion. Many people believed that this shop was a scam shop.


    "For everyone''s safety, I suggest that your department concerned close this shop down."


    The young man adhered to his principle of doing things flawlessly, wanting to completely destroy Guo Lin''s family''s shop.


    Many of them were the customers who came to sell the most, and now that this matter had caused their reputation to decline, it would be difficult for them to do a good job in the future.


    The relevant department immediately took out a list and gave it to Guo Lin''s mother after writing it, telling her to go to the relevant department to pay the fine herself.


    Dong Wen Feng pulled the inspecting staff member to the side and retrieved a document from his body. When the inspecting staff saw the ID, they immediately became respectful.


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t know that you were here. It was our fault."


    The inspecting staff led everyone and left, but Dong Wen Feng did not even greet them.


    When the young man saw the people he had called leave dejectedly, he regretted offending Dong Wen Feng. In the capital, all kinds of forces were tangled up together.


    The young man mixed into the crowd, planning to leave with the rest, Dong Wen Feng could not let him leave so easily.


    "Have you forgotten that there are things you haven''t done?" Dong Wen Feng stopped the couple.


    "Hmph, leaving or not is my freedom. Why should I let you care?"


    The young man was unwilling to lose face in front of his girlfriend, but his heart was beating like a drum.

 C361

    After the surrounding crowd understood the situation with Guo Lin, they started to berate the young man, and asked the young man to apologize to Guo Lin''s mother, otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to leave.


    The youth was surrounded by people and could not move a step away. His face was flushed red. It was unknown if it was because he had been scolded by the crowd.


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng''s resolute attitude, the youth had no choice but to apologize to Guo Lin''s mother, leaving behind a thousand yuan as the loss.


    After the young man handed over the money, he brought his girlfriend and left the crowd. When he was about to leave, he turned and glared at Dong Wen Feng.


    But Dong Wen Feng was not convinced, he thought that a weak chicken like the young one would not be able to cause even the slightest amount of harm to a tiger like him.


    It was just that Dong Wen Feng did not expect that although the weak chicken could not harm him, it could cause him trouble.


    When the neighbors saw that Dong Wen Feng was so courageous and that he looked talented, they all congratulated Guo Lin''s mother on finding such a good son-in-law.


    Hearing the discussions of the neighbors, Guo Lin''s face immediately flushed red, and immediately pulled Dong Wen Feng back into the room.


    The more she looked at Dong Wen Feng, the more she felt satisfied. Although she knew that there was nothing between Guo Lin and Dong Wen Feng, but in her heart, she hoped that Dong Wen Feng and her daughter would have something happen.


    "It''s all your fault. You didn''t rest properly even though you were injured. You only know how to show off."


    Guo Lin was so angry that his face turned red because of all the neighbors, and at this moment, he could only vent out all of his anger on Dong Wen Feng.


    Although he said that he scolded Dong Wen Feng, he was actually very happy. Especially when Dong Wen Feng stood up for the mother and daughter pair, he felt as if he had met a harbor that they could dock in.


    "Blame me for what?" Dong Wen Feng was a little confused, why did Guo Lin, who was smiling a moment ago, suddenly become angry?


    "Hmph, it''s all your fault. I''m not going to care about you anymore, I''m going to cook!"


    Guo Lin pouted at Dong Wen Feng, her bashful look caused Dong Wen Feng''s heart to feel itchy, as though it was a cat''s paw.


    After Guo Lin disappeared from the room, Dong Wen Feng finally had time to check on his injuries.


    To his surprise, he realised that his body seemed to have been reborn. If it was Dong Wen Feng''s body, then it would previously be an iron plate, but now it was like refined iron.


    His cultivation had also risen to the peak of the Earth Realm middle stage, just a step away from recovering his Earth-Rank Late Stage.


    After encountering so many Earth Rank Rankers in the past few days, Dong Wen Feng''s heart was filled with a sense of urgency, he wanted to increase his strength as soon as possible.


    He knew that increasing his strength wasn''t something that could be done in a short period of time, so he could only immerse himself in his thoughts.


    Through the Pan Long Hall, Dong Wen Feng understood the situation in the capital.


    Previously, in order to find Qing Feng, Dong Wen Feng had sent his personal Chi Bin out, and now, for safety''s sake, he called Chi Bin back.


    "Creak!"


    The door opened gently as Guo Lin barged in.


    Dong Wen Feng knew that he was not in a place to cultivate, he could only rely on his body''s instincts to slowly recover from his injuries.


    If he was disturbed by Guo Lin during the crucial point of his cultivation, it could mean that his cultivation had gone berserk, and might even cause harm to the people around him.


    Guo Lin saw that Dong Wen Feng was resting with his eyes closed, so he quietly went closer to the bed, wanting to help cover him with the blanket.


    "What''s the matter?" Even with his eyes closed, Dong Wen Feng knew that the one in front of him was Guo Lin.


    Guo Lin was shocked by Dong Wen Feng''s sudden voice, his right hand continuously hitting his chest.


    "You didn''t sleep? I was almost scared to death by you."


    Guo Lin rolled his eyes at Dong Wen Feng, and then continued to speak: "Quickly get up and eat."


    After Guo Lin left, Dong Wen Feng discovered that someone was secretly watching him. Logically speaking, he was an Earth Level intermediate stage cultivator, to be able to avoid his detection, he should at least have Earth Level Peak, or even be a Heaven Level Supreme Ranker.


    However, it was impossible for a supreme expert of the Heaven Realm to monitor him for no reason. He thought for a long time, but still couldn''t figure out what kind of Heaven Rank Expert he had provoked.


    Hearing Guo Lin''s urging voice again and again, Dong Wen Feng threw out the thoughts in his head. For things that he did not understand, he would just give up, so as to not waste his time.


    In the evening, Dong Wen Feng decided to leave after dinner. After all, there were only two women in Guo Lin''s home, and if he stayed here for a long time, others would gossip.


    But Guo Lin did not allow Wen Feng to leave, he wanted him to accompany him to buy things tomorrow, saying that it was a free labour and there was no need to use it for nothing.


    On the second day, Dong Wen Feng woke up early to practice his martial arts, for the past few days he had been busy with other matters, and had neglected all his martial arts.


    Guo Lin saw Dong Wen Feng practice fist arts and sat down to watch. It was unknown what she was thinking, one moment she was frowning and the next she was laughing non-stop.


    When Madame Jiang saw Dong Wen Feng practicing fist arts, her face revealed a look of astonishment, but she quickly covered it up. She looked at Dong Wen Feng with eyes that were not burning hot.


    The Madame Jiang even took the initiative to urge Guo Lin to bring Dong Wen Feng to buy something, to come back after buying something.


    "The shop is a little busy, come back early to help. Don''t trouble Mr. Dong to send you off."


    The Madame Jiang was obviously allowing Dong Wen Feng to leave, and it was not as if Dong Wen Feng was not tactful, although he did not know how he offended the Madame Jiang, and was not that shameless.


    When Guo Lin heard his mother''s words, he was a little unhappy. He had wanted to argue with his mother, but seeing Madame Jiang''s stern eyes, he held back his words.


    Actually, Guo Lin did not really have many things to buy, she only needed to review and learn from them.


    Because that bookstore would always organize activities at this time of month, and things would become much cheaper at this time of year, Guo Lin would naturally not miss such an opportunity.


    "I don''t know what you want me to do, or what you want me to do, or what you want me to buy."


    Dong Wen Feng spread out his hands. Back then, he had not even gone to high school to join the army, and to Guo Lin, a high school student, his knowledge was not even as high as Guo Lin''s.


    Guo Lin stammered for a long time, somewhat evasive, before saying impatiently: "There are too many books to buy, I can''t get them all by myself."


    Seeing that Guo Lin was not willing to explain the situation, Dong Wen Feng did not pursue the matter to the end. After all, girls would eventually have their own little secrets.


    He followed Guo Lin to the bookstore that was in the midst of conducting an activity. The name of the bookstore was Jing Yun Book City. Since it was already past ten o''clock, the people who came to buy books had already become a sea of people. Looking around, other than the heads, only the heads were left.

 C362

    Guo Lin brought Dong Wen Feng through the sea of people as he familiarized himself with the roads, choosing the information he wanted, ignoring Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng was extremely bored, he picked up the documents and looked, only to realize that he could not understand at all. To him, it would be better to read fashion magazines than studying information from these high school students.


    What Dong Wen Feng could not understand was that in this huge book city, there was nowhere for him to sit.


    Without a choice, Dong Wen Feng could only follow behind Guo Lin like a shadow, holding the ''martial arts technique'' that she had picked out from the sea of books.


    The number of books in Dong Wen Feng''s hands became more and more, around ten bags that contained all kinds of test papers and study materials.


    Looking at the things in his hands, Dong Wen Feng was stunned. With this much information, how did Guo Lin manage to complete all the missions within a month?


    After being urged by Dong Wen Feng to stop the selection, Guo Lin walked out of the Shocking Cloud City with Dong Wen Feng, feeling unsatisfied. She was in a good mood, she taught Dong Wen Feng various interesting and small knowledge along the way, although all of these things were useless to Dong Wen Feng.


    Just then, Guo Lin suddenly stopped, the smile on his face had also disappeared, following Guo Lin''s gaze, there was a young man holding a flower in his hand, looking at Guo Lin.


    "This way!" Guo Lin pulled Dong Wen Feng away from a crowded place and lowered his head, obviously not wanting to be recognized by the young man.


    "Guo Lin, I''m here!"


    The young man still recognized Guo Lin and quickly squeezed through the crowd towards his direction.


    When Guo Lin heard the other party''s voice, he pulled Dong Wen Feng even faster.


    "Your friend is calling you?" Dong Wen Feng asked.


    Guo Lin replied unhappily: "If that''s not my friend, then it''s just a fly."


    Then, she told Dong Wen Feng the truth. The reason she asked him to come was to get rid of that young man.


    Dong Wen Feng was a little helpless, why does he always like me as a shield, could it be that it''s because I''m too handsome?


    "Sigh, being handsome is really annoying too!" Dong Wen Feng feigned a sigh.


    Guo Lin looked at Dong Wen Feng as if he was looking at a fool, "I didn''t choose you because you''re very handsome okay, it''s just that I don''t know any other man."


    Hearing Guo Lin''s words, Dong Wen Feng instantly felt injured. At least he was a handsome guy, how could he not be taken seriously.


    Just as the two of them were conversing, the young man arrived in front of Dong Wen Feng and the rest.


    "Guo Lin, I''ve been calling you, did you not hear me?"


    This fatty''s breath was uneven, and his speech was intermittent. However, his face was brimming with a smile.


    "Sorry, I was talking to my boyfriend and didn''t notice. In addition, it''s too noisy here, so I can''t hear you clearly. "


    Guo Lin explained to the fat teenager, and also conveniently revealed Dong Wen Feng''s fake identity, and intimately hugged onto Dong Wen Feng''s arm.


    Seeing the two of them acting so intimately, the fat youth was obviously shocked, he stared straight at Dong Wen Feng, his eyes looked as though he wanted to tear Dong Wen Feng apart.


    "Are you lying to me? You must be lying to me! "


    The fat youth did not believe Guo Lin''s words, and comforted himself, then extended his hand out, wanting to pull Guo Lin away from Dong Wen Feng.


    How could Dong Wen Feng let him succeed? He raised his hand to block his movements, and the young man felt pain as if his hand had touched an iron plate.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve always treated you as a friend, whether it was in the past or in the future." Guo Lin said to the young man in a serious tone.


    The other party was unable to accept Guo Lin''s answer and actually threw down the flower and ran away while crying.


    Seeing the young man run away, Guo Lin''s heart was at ease, but at the same time, he was a little worried about the young man''s safety. He took out his phone and informed a friend of the young man to persuade him.


    Dong Wen Feng prepared to buy some clothes for Guo Lin, but he saw that Guo Lin did not even have a few sets of clothes in his closet.


    Guo Lin rejected it immediately. She did not want to burden her mother just because she loved being beautiful, and was also not willing to accept Dong Wen Feng''s gift.


    Seeing that there was a lottery box not far away, Dong Wen Feng suddenly had a bright idea. He told Guo Lin to wait here for him as he went to buy some things.


    In fact, Dong Wen Feng came to this place to buy lottery tickets, there were also lottery tickets that were out of his league, and the amount won was not very high.


    The boss himself knew which version had a higher chance of winning, so Dong Wen Feng asked the boss to place the ones that won easily on the top.


    Following that, Dong Wen Feng brought Guo Lin over. Originally, Guo Lin did not want to buy it, she felt that winning this kind of thing was a small probability, it was simply a waste of money.


    However, he could not resist Dong Wen Feng''s persuasion. Adding to his good mood today, he bought two to three and gave it a try.


    "Wow, I actually won a prize."


    After Guo Lin cleared the reward area, she shouted out excitedly and waved the lottery ticket in her hand at Dong Wen Feng.


    This lottery ticket said that the sum of the winning lottery was five hundred dollars, Guo Lin happily handed the lottery ticket over to the owner.


    "Quick, take a look at the second lottery ticket. You might even win the lottery." Dong Wen Feng reminded.


    "This young man is really interesting, to be able to win five hundred dollars in this kind of lottery is really good luck. He actually wants to win another prize."


    This was a person who bought the lottery ticket. Seeing that Guo Lin had won, he felt that it was a little overboard.


    "That''s right, youngsters really aren''t satisfied."


    Another middle-aged man in his forties said in a lecturing tone. He was actually jealous.


    Guo Lin took out the tickets he bought one by one. Other than the first ticket, the rest of them only cost 10 yuan.


    "Let''s go eat after this." Guo Lin was already very satisfied with her loss of 500, she planned to use this money to treat Dong Wen Feng to a meal.


    "I knew there wouldn''t be an award." After Guo Lin blew away the lottery ticket, he realized that he did not win.


    "Really? Let me take a look." The boss took the lottery ticket from Guo Lin''s hands.


    He took it and turned away, looking as if he were comparing it to some other lottery ticket.


    "Lady, you are really lucky today. You actually won the lottery! The prize is 80 thousand yuan!"


    The boss turned around excitedly, as if he was the winner.


    If Dong Wen Feng had not known about the situation, he would have believed his boss''s words. The main reason was that his boss''s acting skills were too realistic, even Chinese movies owed him a Golden Image Award.


    Guo Lin was stupefied when she heard the boss''s words. In her entire life, she had never seen so much money.

 C363

    "Brother Dong, I''m not dreaming am I?" Guo Lin excitedly shook Dong Wen Feng''s arm, and then tightly pressed his minuscule bosom onto his arm.


    "Of course it''s true! The boss wouldn''t just give you money for no reason, right? "


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s explanation, Guo Lin believed it, she was just a high school student that had not entered society yet, how could she have that much thought?


    In reality, all of this was something that Dong Wen Feng and the owner had planned for. It was mainly because Dong Wen Feng knew that if she were to directly give Guo Lin the money, she would definitely not accept it.


    After getting the money, Dong Wen Feng brought Guo Lin to a large shopping mall, there were all sorts of clothes.


    When Guo Lin was at school, she saw that the other student''s attire was extremely charming. She was very envious and had always wanted to dress up beautifully.


    Although the clothes Guo Lin bought this time were not very expensive, her face was still brimming with a happy smile.


    This time she bought a lot of clothes for her mother, who had always been frugal, always offering her the best she could offer.


    Seeing Guo Lin being so filial, Dong Wen Feng''s heart was moved, the girls that were useless now were becoming fewer and fewer.


    Dong Wen Feng and Guo Lin returned to the shop together. Originally, Madame Jiang was enthusiastically selling something for the customers, but when he saw Dong Wen Feng and the others return, his face immediately changed.


    "You damned girl, the Mr. Dong is so busy, yet you ask him to send you back."


    Although Madame Jiang seemed to be scolding Guo Lin, he was hinting that Dong Wen Feng did not know what was good for him. Even though he told him not to come back, he actually had the cheek to come back.


    Dong Wen Feng did not mind as he helped Guo Lin put away all the clothes he bought when he heard this.


    Guo Lin didn''t understand his mother''s thoughts, thinking that she was the one who was angered. He fawned over her and took out the new clothes, telling her to test them.


    "How can you let the Mr. Dong buy your clothes?"


    Madame Jiang did not even look at it, and directly put away the new clothes, and handed it over to Guo Lin.


    "Take it back and return. We can''t casually accept gifts from others." Madame Jiang''s tone was very firm.


    Guo Lin had no choice but to tell the story of buying the lottery ticket to his mother, narrating the entire process vividly.


    After the Madame Jiang finished listening, she looked at Dong Wen Feng suspiciously. She was not an inexperienced student like Guo Lin, she did not believe that there would be such a drop in the world.


    "Mr. Dong, I know that you mean well, but we, mother and daughter, live very happily. Please don''t disturb us, and we don''t need your charity either."


    Madame Jiang took out the remaining money from Guo Lin and placed it in front of Dong Wen Feng.


    He never thought that the Madame Jiang would be so intelligent. He was smart like a demon and could figure out the root of the problem just from the clues.


    Dong Wen Feng was suspicious, he had always been well-behaved in Guo Lin''s home, he did not even take a step, and did not know how he offended Madame Jiang.


    If Madame Jiang did not like strangers appearing in her house, then she should have stopped Dong Wen Feng when he was rescued by Guo Lin.


    That was to say that the Madame Jiang hated him for other reasons. As Guo Lin walked into the room, Dong Wen Feng tried to get an understanding of the situation.


    Under Dong Wen Feng''s questioning, Madame Jiang spoke the truth. She actually hated him because Dong Wen Feng knew martial arts.


    It turned out that saw Dong Wen Feng during breakfast while she was practising fist arts. She did not understand the difference between cultivators and warriors and thought that Dong Wen Feng was a warrior.


    The reason why he hated warriors was because Guo Lin''s father was also a warrior. After that, it was a very old-fashioned and lousy story.


    Guo Lin''s father was a famous martial arts expert in Sanxi Province. At that time, he was dazzling to the eyes and was surrounded by many halos of light.


    Once, during a martial arts competition, Guo Lin''s father was unfortunately heavily injured. Even though he had gone through treatment, he was still injured.


    Because he was defeated by a young lad, it was a huge blow to Guo Lin''s father.


    Drinking alcohol everyday had made his body a mess, until Guo Lin was three years old and died from an illness.


    Because her husband''s death was caused by a competition, Madame Jiang always had a kind of hostility towards warriors. In order to avoid the circles of life in the past, she brought the three-year-old Guo Lin to the capital to settle down.


    Madame Jiang never wanted to get in contact with anyone related to martial arts. She even took the initiative to avoid people and things related to martial arts.


    Hearing the Madame Jiang''s explanation, Dong Wen Feng was somewhat moved. No wonder Guo Lin had lost his father since he was young, it was for this reason.


    "So, will you please leave our lives?" The Madame Jiang pleaded, but the look in his eyes made Dong Wen Feng''s heart ache.


    Dong Wen Feng nodded, and indicated that he would not disturb them, but he gave his contact information to the Madame Jiang, if they need any help, they could find him anytime.


    Dong Wen Feng also knew that with Madame Jiang''s temper, he would never take the initiative to contact him, if not there would be no need to kick him out.


    In the afternoon, Dong Wen Feng and Chi Bin reunited, and through Pan Long Hall scouts in the capital, the entire city searched for injured Blood Clans.


    Due to the Blood Tribe not changing at all, they were no different from ordinary people, so it was simply impossible to detect them.


    That night, Dong Wen Feng was woken up by the Master Hu, and said that there were traces of the Blood Family. There were many dried corpses on the west side of the city. It was as if they had been attacked by some mysterious species and had their blood sucked dry.


    With such an obvious piece of evidence, the Strigoi that was heavily injured by Dong Wen Feng needed a large amount of fresh blood to recover from its injuries.


    Dong Wen Feng brought Chi Bin and hurried towards the west side of the city. Right now, every minute and second allowed him to save the life of another Chinese.


    When Dong Wen Feng found the two of them, they were hugging a Chinese who was drinking blood. Their sharp teeth were stained red, looking like they were crazy.


    At the same time, Megan Frey also noticed Dong Wen Feng, so it was said that when enemies meet, their eyes would turn red, and without saying a word, the two of them had already started fighting.


    After absorbing a lot of human blood, Megan Frey''s injuries had fully recovered, and his condition was much better than when he first met him.


    Dong Wen Feng turned into a shadow and shot straight towards Megan Frey''s fatal point. The sword in his hand transformed into a flurry of snow that covered the sky, looking extremely colorful, but in reality, it was filled with killing intent.


    Megan Frey had previously experienced Dong Wen Feng''s power, so he did not dare be careless. He immediately transformed and displayed his strongest form, a pair of fine iron gloves appeared in his hands, then he fought with Dong Wen Feng.

 C364

    The other Blood Family members wanted to join in the battle, but Chi Bin came out and fought with the Blood Family member.


    As Chi Bin was a Earth-Rank Late Stage Ranker, the Blood Race was only equivalent to his Earth-Level Primary Stage. He decisively activated his transformation, and his combat power immediately reached the peak of the Earth Level middle stage, and with his speed equivalent to his Earth-Rank Late Stage, he could fight Chi Bin to a standstill.


    The Strigoi were the nemesis of many cultivators, because they had a skill that countered the vast majority of cultivators at the Heaven Realm or lower.


    The wings on their backs weren''t only for decoration. They also allowed them to gain the ability to fly. Cultivators who hadn''t reached the Heaven Realm couldn''t fly.


    However, Dong Wen Feng was not affected, because when his Flash Technique reached the fourth floor, he was able to gain a short time of flight, as if he could fly in the sky.


    In truth, it was just because Dong Wen Feng was too fast, he had jumped up from the ground.


    When Chi Bin faced the flying Strigoi, he was even more straightforward and brutal. He immediately used his barefooted secretary, turned into a giant leg, and kicked the enemy down.


    The two Strigoi were not a match for Dong Wen Feng and Dong Su, they planned to escape. Dong Wen Feng did not plan to let them go, after all, he had harmed the lives of so many Chinese people, and if he did not kill them, he would not be able to quell the anger in his heart.


    Thinking about the people who had lost their innocent lives, the anger in Dong Wen Feng''s heart rose, and the attacks on his hands grew even stronger.


    Because Megan Frey''s speed was simply too fast, Dong Wen Feng had already thought of a method, which was to catch birds.


    During the day, he got Chi Bin to help him prepare a fishnet made of iron grass. When he was fighting with Megan Frey in close combat, he took advantage of the chance and poured the fishnet out.


    Iron Grass didn''t mean that it was made of steel, but rather it had a steel-like hardness. This type of grass was extremely rare and could only be found in the forest.


    Being caught, he was like a bird with broken wings. His agility was greatly reduced, and he could only choose to fight Dong Wen Feng head on.


    Following Dong Wen Feng''s attack, Megan Frey''s injuries continued to worsen, and the number of wounds on his body also gradually increased.


    There was a limit to the time a Strigoi could transform. Once they reached that limit, they would be weakened for a period of time.


    The Strigoi that were fighting Chi Bin were just ordinary members of the Blood Clan, his transformation time was much shorter compared to Megan Frey, and he had already regained his human form.


    With this, Chi Bin killed the member from the Blood Clan in a matter of seconds. He did not know the Blood Clan''s Bat Transformation Art, but he knew how to turn him into a dried up corpse. With a single blow of the wind, he immediately became dust.


    There was only one blood bead inside of the Blood Race''s body. That was the energy essence of the entire body. When the Blood Race died, they would be exposed.


    Seeing that his companion''s death had disappeared, Megan Frey started to worry. He was worried that Chi Bin would join the battle and he would not have the chance to escape.


    He started to attack Dong Wen Feng crazily, every time he was pushed back by Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng was extremely glad that he had prepared the fish net in the day, if not Megan Frey would have broken through his seal a long time ago.


    Megan Frey was now a beast trapped in a cage, as long as he could slowly wear down its patience and strength.


    Megan Frey could see through Dong Wen Feng''s plan, but he had no other choice. If he did not attack Dong Wen Feng, he would not have the chance to escape.


    He acted like he was crazy and ignored everything else to attack Dong Wen Feng, and there were even a few times where he almost broke through Dong Wen Feng''s encirclement.


    Chi Bin''s condition was much better than Dong Wen Feng''s. As the main force, he began to consume the opponent''s stamina and energy.


    Dong Wen Feng only needed to wait for the right opportunity to make his move, and unleash a threatening attack at the critical moment.


    "Haha, I actually forgot that today is such a special day."


    Standing in between Dong Wen Feng and his son, Megan Frey suddenly laughed at the sky, Dong Wen Feng thought that they had driven him crazy.


    He raised his head and looked at the sky. The dark clouds had disappeared, and a bright moon was hanging in the sky, releasing an endless power of the moon towards the earth.


    "Crap!"


    When Dong Wen Feng saw this scene, he cried out in alarm.


    The Strigoi were not a product of modern times. They had existed since the ancient times, and through the ancient literature, one could find out some information about the Strigoi.


    Every night, with the support of the Lunar energy, the strength of the blood clan would increase. This change was targeted at the entire blood clan.


    For the nobility of the Strigoi, the full moon was a good day for them to hunt, because on this day, they could transform twice.


    The most abnormal thing was that the Bloodline Clan''s noble transformation could be superimposed on the other two transformations. A Bloodline Clan''s aristocrat''s transformation could be supported by two transformations, allowing them to fight against experts of the Earth-Rank Late Stage.


    The Megan Frey in front of him now had the strength of his Earth-Rank Late Stage. If he changed his body again, wouldn''t that mean that he would break through into the Earth Level Peak, and maybe even reach the terrifying strength of a half-step into the Heaven Realm?


    "Crack!"


    Following Megan Frey''s second transformation, the Iron Grass Fishing net that was enveloping him was forcefully torn into pieces and scattered on the ground.


    Megan Frey''s eyes had changed. His pupils did not seem to be alive, as two different colored pupils strangely appeared in his eyes. One was a scarlet colored pupil, and the other was a black pupil that could devour everything.


    "Great Founder Cain, thank you for bestowing me with such great power."


    Megan Frey respectfully bowed towards the west.


    Dong Wen Feng took the chance to turn and flee, he knew that the current Megan Frey was not someone he could contend against, even with Chi Bin.


    Chi Bin did not know if he was attracted by the blood clan''s transformation, or if he did not even think of escaping, but after seeing Dong Wen Feng retreating, he finally reacted.


    "Haha, none of you should even think of escaping!"


    Megan Frey realised that Dong Wen Feng was trying to escape. With a flash of his shadow, his real body appeared in front of Dong Wen Feng. Dong Wen Feng almost crashed into him.


    "Bang!"


    Just as Megan Frey''s attack was about to land on Dong Wen Feng''s body, Chi Bin''s assistance arrived.


    "Your strength is a little too weak, so I''ll have to trouble you to use a little more strength."


    Megan Frey teased Chi Bin, treating Chi Bin''s attack as if it was giving him a massage on his back.


    Chi Bin was infuriated, but he did not dare face Megan Frey head on, and even tried to dodge his opponent''s attack. Unfortunately, Megan Frey''s speed had reached the peak of the Earth Realm, so it was impossible for him to dodge.


    "I''ll hold him, you go first!"


    Chi Bin did not immediately choose to retreat. Instead, he used a secret technique to increase his strength to the Earth Level Peak, and delay the second transformation, Megan Frey.

 C365

    Dong Wen Feng saw that Megan Frey''s strength had improved greatly, and was extremely shocked, every time Megan Frey attacked, Chi Bin would be forced to retreat, and looking at the situation, Chi Bin could only hold on for two minutes at most.


    The current Megan Frey was like a black hole, absorbing the surrounding energy with the momentum of a whale. With the support of the endless energy around him, he did not hold back at all when he attacked, and he was doing his best every time.


    After blocking a few times, Chi Bin was injured internally, and when he saw Dong Wen Feng standing there as if he had gone dumb, he did not move.


    Chi Bin secretly cursed Dong Wen Feng as a bastard in his heart. He clearly knew that the two of them were no match for the other party, so he gave Dong Wen Feng some time to escape.


    "Kid, submit to me. I will grant you eternal life."


    Dong Wen Feng''s talent caught Megan Frey''s attention. In Megan Frey''s opinion, as long as Dong Wen Feng became his descendant, he would be able to control Dong Wen Feng completely, which was even more straightforward than killing Dong Wen Feng.


    Megan Frey''s eyes were blazing with passion, he looked at Dong Wen Feng who was filled with possessiveness, and two fangs unknowingly appeared out of his mouth.


    "Bang!"


    After being injured, Chi Bin''s overall strength had greatly decreased. Megan Frey''s attack was not reduced in the slightest, it directly struck Chi Bin''s chest and sent him flying.


    After Megan Frey sent Chi Bin flying, he rushed towards Dong Wen Feng, and started to stutter out strange laughter from his mouth.


    "Submit to me, my slave!"


    Dong Wen Feng was about to use Flash Technique to dodge Megan Frey''s attack range, but to his surprise, he discovered that there was an unknown force locking onto him, preventing him from moving.


    Megan Frey was floating in the air, with the bat wings spread out behind him, covering the sky and blocking out the moonlight. Dong Wen Feng was covered in darkness.


    Dong Wen Feng saw a strange light suddenly appear in Megan Frey''s eyes. After that, he could not see anything, and his mind sunk into chaos, as if he had lost his consciousness.


    This was one of the Blood Clan''s most powerful techniques, the Illusory Eye. Megan Frey had only awakened it after he had undergone two transformations, although it was still at the elementary level, it was enough to make Dong Wen Feng lose consciousness.


    "Eh?"


    Dong Wen Feng suddenly felt a mysterious force invading his mind, at the same time, the Qi inside his dantian started to encircle and annihilate the energy without him even activating it.


    In front of Dong Wen Feng''s Qi, the mysterious power was like a delicious honey to him.


    Megan Frey chuckled as he got closer to Dong Wen Feng, his sharp fangs biting into the artery of Dong Wen Feng''s neck.


    As a result, when they were close to Dong Wen Feng, Dong Wen Feng disappeared from Megan Frey''s sight.


    "Hehe, I never thought that you would actually be able to dodge the attack of Illusory Pupil."


    Megan Frey said in surprise. He was well aware of the power of the Illusory Pupil, even if it was in the face of Illusory Pupil, it was impossible for his Heaven Rank Expert to escape the control of the Illusory Pupil.


    Dong Wen Feng cautiously looked at Megan Frey, his heart still having some lingering fear. If he had not woken up in time, he would have become a disgusting bat.


    Megan Frey stared at Dong Wen Feng with an evil smile, his eyes like a cat teasing a mouse.


    With a turn of his aura, Megan Frey once again attacked towards Dong Wen Feng, but this time he was even faster.


    The moment Megan Frey started attacking, Dong Wen Feng used his body technique and Flash Technique to confuse his opponent, causing him to be unable to find his true body.


    "Ding!"


    Megan Frey did not know how he determined that Dong Wen Feng''s body technique was real or fake, and directly attacked towards his real body.


    Seeing that he could not dodge, Dong Wen Feng casually pulled out the dagger in his hand and stabbed towards Megan Frey''s forehead.


    The Blood Race possessed an indestructible body. No matter how severe his injuries were, he could still recover. However, there was still a blood crystal on his forehead.


    Blood crystals were similar to the Qi Sea in the dantian of cultivators. If a cultivator''s Qi Sea was broken, they would lose all their cultivation.


    If the Blood Race lost their blood crystals, they would become a powerless corpse. Even their souls would be torn apart along with them.


    Sure enough, Megan Frey did not dare to continue attacking Dong Wen Feng, and took the initiative to avoid his attack, which gave Dong Wen Feng some time to catch his breath. Of course, this amount of time was nothing in front of the two of them.


    Megan Frey relied on his superior speed to continuously inflict heavy injuries on Dong Wen Feng, he was prepared to slowly torture him.


    Dong Wen Feng was extremely anxious, the severely injured Chi Bin had lost his ability to fight, and became his burden.


    In fact, it was very easy for Megan Frey to kill Dong Wen Feng, but it was very difficult to subdue Dong Wen Feng, unless Dong Wen Feng took the initiative to release his defense, it was obviously impossible.


    Dong Wen Feng continued to torment Megan Frey, the injuries on his body continued to increase, with his speed, he could not even escape from this place.


    "Master, I''ve only slept for a short while, yet you''ve already been bullied like this."


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to lose all hope, a voice that made people feel pleasant surprise appeared in his mind.


    At this critical juncture, the sleeping Tunyue finally woke up, and appeared beside Dong Wen Feng, looking at him with ridicule.


    "Damn you. Did you not see that I was injured? You''re still talking sarcastically here."


    When he saw Swallowing Moon appear, the sense of danger in Dong Wen Feng''s heart was relieved. He could not help but relax as he smiled and scolded her, but his eyes were looking at her affectionately.


    Megan Frey was surprised to see a cat that suddenly appeared in front of him. This was because the cat knew how to speak. One must know that the beast could only speak human language if it had broken through its own shackles.


    If a demonic beast wanted to break through its shackles, it would have to break through to the Xiantian realm. Could this cat demon in front of it be a Xiantian level demonic beast?


    Thinking about that, Megan Frey couldn''t help but shiver in fear, because demon beasts of the Innate Realm were synonymous with terrifying strength, they could kill him with a single claw.


    "Master, do you want to steam this little bat or braise it?" Swallowing Moon turned to Dong Wen Feng and asked.


    Seeing that Swallowing Moon looking down on him, Megan Frey''s heart was filled with anger. He only thought that the one facing him might be a Xian Tian level demon beast, and he suppressed his anger.


    "I don''t have such a strong taste like you. You can decide for yourself."


    Dong Wen Feng sat in his original position, and used a cultivation technique to recover his injuries. Seeing Dong Wen Feng in such a miserable state, Swallowing Moon felt a bit of killing intent towards Megan Frey.


    After that strand of killing intent had been leaked out, Megan Frey felt as if his body had fallen into an endless ice cellar, and the bone-piercing coldness was unbearable.


    Megan Frey was not an idiot, he turned and fled into the distance.

 C366

    "You want to run away from me?" Swallowing Moon gave a weird laugh and transformed into a black shadow as she chased after Megan Frey.


    Seeing that Swallowing Moon behind him had caught up, Megan Frey used all his strength. He was a little puzzled and even rejoiced when he found out that Swallowing Moon was only a Heaven Realm cultivator.


    As he looked at the approaching Moon-Swallowing, he steeled his heart and burned the blood essence within the blood crystal. This was the foundation of the blood crystal, and only some special heavenly and earthly treasures could restore it.


    Although Moon-Swallowing Swallow''s cultivation was only slightly higher than Megan Frey''s, just this thread was like an insurmountable moat, and the distance between the two of them grew closer and closer.


    "Hiss!"


    Swallowing Moon''s claws cut through Megan Frey''s skin like a sharp blade, and in that moment dozens of attacks were released, as though they were sword wounds.


    There was no place in Megan Frey''s body that was completely fine. What he had done to Dong Wen Feng before was now being done to him.


    He did not understand why a Heaven Ranked Spirit Demon like Tunyue would be willing to become the Spirit Pet of an Earth Ranked intermediate stage cultivator like Dong Wen Feng.


    Swallowing Moon didn''t give him any time to think about these questions, regaining his three metre tall body. He opened his mouth wide and swallowed Megan Frey in, licking his tongue as if he wasn''t satisfied yet.


    Due to Chi Bin''s injuries being too severe, he fell into a deep slumber. When Dong Wen Feng''s injuries had recovered to 50%, he immediately started to treat Chi Bin.


    On the second day, Dong Wen Feng received a shocking piece of news, this news was passed to him by Wang Lan. More than ten Chinese scientists were actually bought by foreign countries, and they had sold a lot of top secret information.


    The members of the dragon group were all protecting the safety of the Scientific Research Association, they did not have any extra manpower to deal with it, and needed to gather some powerful cultivators to help deal with those scientists who were selling off their country for glory.


    Moreover, the rewards given by the country were also very generous. As long as he could ensure that he didn''t lose any top secret information, he would be able to obtain the Heaven Returning Pill.


    The Heaven Returning Pellet was obtained from the name of Heaven Returning Pill. This meant that it had the ability to reverse the heavens, and could increase the probability for Earth Level Peak cultivators by thirty percent to break through to the Heaven Stage.


    But don''t underestimate this thirty percent chance. Sometimes, even if there''s a twenty percent chance of success or failure, it''s extremely important.


    If Dong Wen Feng was able to obtain the Heaven Returning Pill and the Heaven Advancing Pill that the old man gave him, he had a seventy percent chance of breaking through to the Heaven Stage.


    Facing such a temptation, Dong Wen Feng directly registered. In his opinion, it was just to protect the top secret information from being transferred out of the country, so it should not be a problem.


    When he arrived at the predetermined place that the government would hand over, Dong Wen Feng found that the rarely seen Earth-Rank Experts, was filled with people. There were even a few half-step Heaven Stage existences.


    These half-step Heaven Opening Realm cultivators were mainly unable to break through their own shackles due to their low potential. They thirsted for the Heaven Returning Pill even more.


    It was a pity that the government only provided three Heaven Returning Pills this time. In other words, only three cultivators would be able to obtain a Heaven Returning Pill.


    Every time a foreign Superman was killed, the corresponding contribution points would be obtained. This was a small tactic used by the government to motivate these people.


    A total of more than a hundred Earth-Rank Experts s, under the lead of a few Heaven Rank Expert, majestically rushed towards the outside of the capital city.


    More than a hundred cultivators were divided into four groups. Each group was led by a Heaven Rank Expert, and their goal was to seal off the four exits to the north, south, east and west of the capital.


    Dong Wen Feng walked towards the west side of the city, which was the furthest exit from the capital. If Dong Wen Feng had chosen this side, he would not have chosen this side.


    Every second he stayed in the capital was more dangerous, so choosing the nearest gate exit was the safest way out.


    Of course, if they didn''t run into those people who stole top secret information, they wouldn''t be waiting foolishly. At that time, they would need to split up some of their forces and go to the other exits to help.


    They had arrived at the exit of the western part of the city and waited for less than an hour before they met any suspicious foreign Superman.


    At this time, their leader heard from the people at the south side of the city that the pressure there was great and needed reinforcements, so he sent a third of the team''s strength to be reinforced by a half-step sky ranked vice-captain.


    Many people were rushing to sign up for reinforcements. After all, if one couldn''t obtain contribution points without a battle, that meant they had no chance of obtaining the Heaven Returning Pill.


    However, Dong Wen Feng still chose to stay. He felt that this place was the real breakthrough point for the Superman, and that was his sixth sense.


    The sixth sense was a mysterious existence. Sometimes, it was like a flash of light. Some people said that this was a conjecture without any reason or basis.


    After the first batch of reinforcements left, a second batch of reinforcements were sent out. The north gate next to them also sought reinforcements. The other reinforcements couldn''t be sent and could only be sent from the west of the city where there was no war.


    With the departure of the two reinforcements, there were only nine cultivators left guarding the west gate of the city, including a Heaven Tier team leader.


    "Oh no, there''s an enemy attack!"


    Just as everyone was sitting on the ground cultivating, a cultivator in charge of surveillance rang the warning bell.


    Everyone quickly gathered. They could feel that not far away, there were more than 40 people who were rushing towards them. Among them were more than 10 scientists who had betrayed China.


    The leader saw that there were so many of them, and then he looked at his side. The difference in numbers was huge, he should not have given up so much of his power to help the others.


    As the Superman got closer and closer, the battle horns sounded and everyone lost their previous enthusiasm from wanting to participate in the battle.


    Seeing the cultivators in such low spirits, the Heaven Tier team leader was able to excite everyone''s nerves. As long as they were able to protect this exit and prevent the other party from stepping over it, the contribution points they would receive would all double.


    Going to other battles was part of the support, and it wouldn''t be as dangerous as it was now. Even if he obtained contribution points, he wouldn''t have the chance to exchange them for Heaven Restoration Pills.


    If not for the Heaven Rank Expert intimidating this place, people would probably have already uncontrollably fled this place.


    "You are Chinese cultivators?"


    The leader was a bald old man with a benevolent expression. There was not a single trace of malice on his body.


    "That''s right, as long as you hand over these traitors and top-secret information to us, we can let you safely leave the capital."


    Heaven Rank Expert were not afraid in the slightest as they confronted the bald old man. He could sense an energy from this old man that was not weaker than his.


    "Sir, you sure know how to joke around. These scientists are all our distinguished guests. It''s impossible for us to hand our esteemed guests over to you."


    This old man had never mentioned the top secret information before. After all, this sort of thing was not something that could be done in public. It was a contest between the various countries in private.

 C367

    When the scientists saw that someone was chasing them, they hid in the back, not daring to come out.


    "Elder, don''t talk so much to them. We need to break out of the encirclement as soon as possible."


    A handsome young man warned the bald old man. This place was still within the capital, and other personnel could come at any time to assist.


    "Come with me."


    The bald old man nodded to the young man, then ordered the others, he took the lead and rushed towards the Heaven Rank Expert of Hua Xia.


    China''s Heaven Rank Expert and the bald old man clashed, while the other Superman immediately surrounded the Chinese cultivators.


    Three Superman s surrounded a Chinese cultivator and attacked him forcefully. Not long after the battle began, the two cultivators with the lowest cultivation levels died, and the other one was injured.


    After settling the two cultivators, the six Superman s joined the other battles, with six of them surrounding and attacking Dong Wen Feng.


    The cultivators who could still hold on were all outstanding cultivators within the Earth Realm. They had abundant battle experience, and were completely unafraid of the enemy''s group battle.


    It was just that the Chinese cultivators were all passively defending, so it was said that if they stayed here long enough, they would definitely lose. A few of the cultivators were still injured by the Superman''s siege, and their injuries worsened even further.


    Looking at the current situation, it would only take less than five minutes before all of the cultivators would be taken care of by the Superman.


    When Heaven Rank Expert saw this situation, his heart burned with anxiety. Because his mind was distracted, the bald old man seized this opportunity and almost caused him to be seriously injured.


    However, now that he was injured, he would definitely not be a match for the bald old man. He could only pray that the other exporter reinforcements would be strong enough, otherwise all of them would be in danger.


    Five minutes had passed, and all the cultivators had countless injuries, of which Dong Wen Feng looked to be the most miserable.


    In fact, Dong Wen Feng did not receive a heavy injury, although blood was flowing out from his body, they were all superficial wounds, with his strange body recovery rate, it did not take long for him to recover from fifty to sixty percent of his injuries.


    However, the overall situation was not looking optimistic, other than Dong Wen Feng, the rest of the cultivators were holding on.


    "Ten thousand thunderbolts!"


    A Superman that controlled the power of lightning attacked Dong Wen Feng from all directions.


    "Wrath of the Hurricane!"


    Immediately after, a Superman who was in control of the storm released a super huge storm.


    A wave of lightning covered everything, and after the wind swept away all the clouds, there was actually not a single complete spot within a ten meter radius around Dong Wen Feng, which was completely destroyed by the terrifying lightning and hurricane.


    Everyone thought that Dong Wen Feng would be severely injured by such a terrifying attack. With such a destructive force, even an expert of Earth Level Peak would be covered with injuries.


    After the smoke and dust cleared, Dong Wen Feng''s figure slowly appeared. Other than looking slightly dejected, he was fine.


    "How could this be?"


    The Superman were stunned, such a strong attack could not even injure Dong Wen Feng, who else could defeat him?


    Of course, that bald old man would definitely be able to beat him. However, he was held up by a Chinese cultivator of the Heaven level and had no way of dealing with him.


    When the Chinese cultivators saw that Dong Wen Feng had such strength, their originally somewhat desperate and imposing manner rose greatly, and they even started to counterattack the Superman s.


    "All of you, come together. Deal with that fellow as soon as possible." The bald old man instructed the Superman s who were guarding the scientists.


    The few Superman s also joined in the battle, and now there were eight of them working together to fight Dong Wen Feng.


    In their view, sending eight Superman s would definitely be able to handle Dong Wen Feng, and he was a two-fisted man who could not even fight four men.


    Superman''s close combat ability was not that strong, because these people controlled the various types of energy in the air to carry out long-range attacks.


    Dong Wen Feng''s strongest point was his close combat. With a dagger in his hand, the left and right Superman would not dare to approach him. Even when Dong Wen Feng was close to them, they would think of ways to escape.


    Those Superman had not lasted even three minutes, their bodies already had many wounds. The wind attributed Superman''s protective shield could not even withstand it, the dagger cut through it like cutting silk.


    There were even two Superman s who were immediately killed by Dong Wen Feng, the energy crystals in their bodies were kept by Dong Wen Feng.


    The other Superman s were also enraged, all sorts of attacks with different elements landed beside Dong Wen Feng, some attacks could be avoided by Dong Wen Feng, and some attacks would even hit Dong Wen Feng but not injure him.


    "You guys stop him, I''m going to use that thing to kill him."


    The previous Superman who had used the thunder element took out a magic staff, giving Dong Wen Feng a sense of danger.


    "No, you can''t use this thing right now, it''s too wasteful." Someone stopped him.


    This magic staff was personally crafted by the Pope of the West. There was a forbidden technique sealed on this magic staff. When this forbidden technique was used, even a peak Heaven Realm cultivator would be annihilated by it.


    The key was that the staff could only use its energy once. In other words, until they returned to the West, they wouldn''t be able to use it again.


    Now that he had just stepped out of the capital and used this trump card, it was unknown just how many dangers awaited him.


    As the lightning elemental Superman chanted, lightning elemental essence constantly gathered at the top of the staff, almost reaching the level of materialization.


    The Superman s who were holding Dong Wen Feng back all ran away from Dong Wen Feng, afraid that they would be implicated by Dong Wen Feng, even the surrounding fighting Chinese cultivators also ran away.


    "World Exterminating Lightning!"


    This staff was not a forbidden technique that could only release the Lightning Attribute, but was determined based on the user''s own attributes.


    The user''s attributes were equivalent to the source, a primer that could then be used to increase the attack power.


    An extremely strong lightning element enveloped Dong Wen Feng and an aura of world exterminating came sweeping over. The lightning element turned into a pillar of light with the force of a bamboo breaking attack.


    "Haha, go die!"


    The thunder attributed Superman roared towards the sky, he had almost lost his mind fighting Dong Wen Feng, and now that he had killed Dong Wen Feng, he felt much better.


    Dong Wen Feng''s figure disappeared from everyone''s line of sight, they could not even sense his Qi.


    The Chinese cultivators were all going crazy, but they had too few people, so they couldn''t withstand the Superman''s powerful attacks.


    The battle between the Heaven Rank Expert and the bald old man was slowly coming to an end. This bald old man was a Superman with light attribute, and Superman with this attribute usually had an extraordinary recovery ability.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    Dong Wen Feng appeared not far away, coughing uncontrollably because of the dust and dust.

 C368

    "F * * k, its power is so great. Luckily, I was able to dodge fast!" Dong Wen Feng coughed and scolded while pinching his fingers together.


    The Superman were all terrified, the forbidden techniques that were enough to kill Heaven Rank Expert actually did not kill Dong Wen Feng, could it be that Dong Wen Feng had already surpassed the Heaven Stage?


    This was impossible, if Dong Wen Feng had surpassed the Heaven Ranked, they would not be able to live.


    "How could you be fine?" The thunder attributed Superman stared at Dong Wen Feng with trembling eyes.


    "Little brat, you think an attack like this can kill your grandfather?" Dong Wen Feng did not mind, but he was still afraid. He was glad that he was smart and had dodged it quickly.


    Dong Wen Feng was infuriated by this group of Superman, so he used his full strength and speed as well as his Flash Technique, just like a hungry wolf charging into this group of little sheep in Superman.


    As time passed, the amount of Zhen Qi in Dong Wen Feng''s body and body became lesser and lesser, he was relying on his extremely strong physical strength to fight.


    "Captain, are you alright?"


    In the end, the Heaven-level cultivator was still unable to defeat the bald old man. He was seriously injured, and as he lost the battle, more and more cultivators were defeated, and even two cultivators were killed.


    However, the number of people that died in Superman was more, more than ten people, and half of them were contributed by Dong Wen Feng.


    The bald old man no longer had any restraints on him. He joined in the other battles, and the situation on the battlefield became one-sided.


    The scientists saw the situation on the battlefield and shouted at Superman to quickly finish off Dong Wen Feng and the rest. As traitors of the Empire, there was only one outcome for them to be captured.


    "Looks like we can''t wait for reinforcements. Find a chance to rush out and spread the news."


    Heaven Rank Expert were weak, while dealing with the attacks of the other Superman s, he instructed Dong Wen Feng and the rest, if they continued to fight, they would lose everything.


    These Earth-Rank Experts had voluntarily come to participate in the battle on the condition that their lives were not endangered, and they had wanted to leave since a long time ago.


    The Superman had also detected the intentions of the Chinese cultivators and surrounded them. They did not give them any chance to break out.


    "Kill!"


    Following the command given by the Heaven Rank Expert, the counterattack of China started. The cultivators used up the last bit of their true energy and brought out the courage to go all out, whether they succeeded or died.


    The remaining seven cultivators formed into a sharp blade, and directly broke through the encirclement of the Superman.


    Using a secret technique to burn his blood essence, he forcefully suppressed his injuries and was the first to break the old bald man''s seal.


    They had to pay the lives of two more cultivators before successfully escaping. The Superman wanted to leave the capital as soon as possible, so they did not chase after Dong Wen Feng and the rest.


    Not long after they broke out of the encirclement, they met another team with over thirty people as reinforcements. The two teams merged together and charged back together.


    Letting go of the Superman s was a little difficult to follow, but it would not make things difficult for Dong Wen Feng. As the future Clan Master of the Divine Thief Sect, he had the authority to ask the disciples of the Divine Thief Sect for information.


    The people from the Superman s were simply too conspicuous. They did not need to ask around to find out where they were, and the information provided by the Divine Thief Sect disciples quickly caught up to them.


    Seeing that they were being chased, the Superman could only choose to face the enemy. No one cared about the scientists, and they did not dare to run around, knowing full well that they would not be able to escape.


    "These flies are really annoying."


    The bald old man muttered to himself. They had been chased and killed the entire way, so they were a bit irritated.


    "Holy Light Illumination!"


    The bald old man clasped his hands together and a white light flashed out, easily enveloping all of the Superman s. The momentum of the Superman s rose as they were enveloped by the white light, their strength greatly increased, it seemed like this was an auxiliary technique.


    After fighting with the Superman, Dong Wen Feng knew that he could not open up a distance between him and them, and immediately activated Flash Technique to close in on them.


    The Thirteen Points was an ultimate technique of the Fructus, and was most suitable for fighting against large groups. The bald old man knew that Dong Wen Feng was extremely powerful, so he personally took action against Dong Wen Feng.


    The bald old man''s face was full of smiles. He didn''t seem to be much of a threat, but the spells he used were all to restrain him.


    When Dong Wen Feng got close to the bald old man, a white light flashed and the other party''s figure disappeared from in front of Dong Wen Feng''s eyes.


    In truth, the other party did not leave, he was still standing where he was, but the technique he had cast changed the light, causing Dong Wen Feng to temporarily be unable to see him, and thus achieving an effect of invisibility.


    Dong Wen Feng decisively closed his eyes. He did not need to use his eyes to look, but used his mind to lock onto his opponent''s location.


    After all, the Earth-Rank Experts s could not match up to his Heaven Rank Expert. If Dong Wen Feng''s attack could not even break through the opponent''s protective shield, how could he injure the opponent?


    However, Dong Wen Feng had his own way too, he activated the power of the stars in the Star Attraction Plate, and successfully broke through the bald old man''s protective energy shield.


    Puff.


    The bald old man believed too much in his protective energy shield, in the end, he did not dodge when Dong Wen Feng broke through his protective energy shield, and was pierced right through.


    "Light of Healing!"


    The bald old man waved his hand and cast a spell on his injured body. His wounds quickly healed and his skin was completely healed. It was as if he had never been injured at all.


    In this sort of battle where one cheated, who would be able to defeat the bald old man? Even if they dragged things out, they would still be able to kill the opponent.


    Over thirty Earth-Ranked Cultivator and Superman were in a mess. As they did not have any commanders, they were all fighting on their own. As long as they were enemies, they would be their targets.


    After all, the Superman were still far away from him, and had yet to adjust their state of mind. A short battle would not be a problem, and as the Superman continued to fight for a long time, their disadvantages were immediately exposed.


    "Kid, go and repent in hell."


    The bald old man no longer wore the smile he had before. His eyes were fierce and ruthless as a wave of killing intent emitted from his body.


    "Light of Atonement!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s body was enveloped by a light. It was not the kind of soft light that would be emitted when healing, but a type of extremely penetrating and corrosive light.


    "The Infernal Realm wouldn''t dare to accept me."


    Dong Wen Feng''s body was already comparable to a Heaven Stage cultivator, and the current redemption light was actually able to penetrate his body, and injure his internal organs.


    "Star Armor!"


    Dong Wen Feng used the star power hidden within his body, and a thin layer of armor similar to armor appeared on his body.


    The radiant energy that had already invaded his body was slowly being extinguished by the star power, becoming nourishment for his body.


    "Spiritual armor?"


    Seeing the Star Armor on Dong Wen Feng''s body, only the Spirit Armor was hidden within his body, and it revealed itself when he was summoned.

 C369

    "No, it''s not a spiritual armor!"


    Someone noticed the inklings, the Spirit Armor was also called inner armor, it was emitting Spirit light, but although the Spirit Armor on Dong Wen Feng''s body also had Spirit light, it was different from the Spirit Armor.


    The Stellar Armor released the power of the stars. This kind of energy seemed to be even more condensed than the spiritual light.


    The main difference was that the spiritual light was a kind of soft, intimate light. The Astral Energy was a type of overbearing energy, causing people to feel a sense of dread in their hearts.


    "Who cares what you are, today you will be obliterated by the Light of Atonement."


    The bald old man''s expression did not change, when he saw that the redemption light had touched Dong Wen Feng, he was extremely happy.


    "Bang!"


    The Atonement Light produced a huge impact, causing Dong Wen Feng to be thrown out by the impact of the impact, causing all the plants and animals to be affected. The root rose up and disappeared without a trace.


    "How is this possible, the Great Clan Elder''s attack actually did not kill Dong Wen Feng."


    Dong Wen Feng''s body was releasing dazzling star light, the starlight protected her from the effects of the redemption.


    The two forces clashed, causing a fierce impact that pushed out the weaker Earth-Ranked Cultivator in the surroundings.


    The aftermath of the explosion also swept through the surrounding area, producing sizzling sounds as if the earth was moaning.


    "Kid, hand over the treasures on your body and I''ll spare your life."


    The bald old man stared at Dong Wen Feng with fire in his eyes. From his point of view, Dong Wen Feng was able to withstand the redemption light, and had to rely on the treasure that looked like ''Spirit Armor'' on his body.


    Treasures had always been owned by the virtuous, and the virtue here naturally referred to one''s battle prowess.


    The Astral Armor on Dong Wen Feng''s body was created by channeling the Astral Energy into the star plate, if he took it off, he would naturally transform back into Astral Energy.


    "Big Baldy, I didn''t expect you to not only have no hair, but also have no teeth (shamelessness)!"


    Dong Wen Feng teased, causing all the Chinese cultivators to laugh out loud.


    After all, the bald old man had Heaven Rank Expert. Being able to personally deal with Dong Wen Feng was already giving him a lot of face.


    "Brat, you''re really sharp tongue. Let''s see how I''ll kill you!"


    The bald old man frowned, from the looks of it, he was truly furious. Previously, he was playing around with Dong Wen Feng, but now he wanted to show off his true strength.


    Furthermore, he knew that although his attack was powerful, it was not guaranteed to break through the defense of Dong Wen Feng''s Astral Armor, so all physical attacks would be eliminated.


    The reason why Heaven Rank Expert was able to display its unparalleled side in front of the world was because after stepping into this realm, one could use true essence to attack.


    True energy was different from true energy. True energy could only function in the body of a cultivator, and once it left the body, it would fuse with the numerous substances in the air, but it could still stay in the air for a period of time.


    The stronger the cultivator''s cultivation, the longer the true essence would stay in the air. It was said that the supreme expert was able to control true essence from ten million miles away to annihilate the enemy.


    Quintessential Essence also had the greatest characteristic. It could directly attack the internal organs without regard for defense, unless it had a magic tool specifically designed to defend against Quintessential Essence.


    This kind of magical equipment was extremely rare in the cultivation world. Every single one of them was the most precious treasure to a great power, and they would not easily look down on others.


    Even if Dong Wen Feng had this extremely strong defense, ''Spirit Armor'', he would still not be able to withstand the full force of his attack.


    "Holy Light Subduing the Demons!"


    A curved light flashed above the bald old man''s head. His face seemed to be on par with the hypocritical monk.


    This time, Dong Wen Feng felt that the attack was different. It looked very slow, as if it could dodge any moment.


    "Swish!"


    Just as Dong Wen Feng''s consciousness of dodging was born, before he could even leave his original spot, the holy light had already pierced through the spirit armor and entered Dong Wen Feng''s body.


    So this ray of holy light was very fast, so fast that Dong Wen Feng did not have time to dodge, so fast that the surrounding cultivators had not even reacted to it yet.


    Dong Wen Feng heard a cracking sound, and the Star Armor on his body started to crack. The Holy Light carried a strong corrosive force, and prevented the Star Armor from healing automatically.


    The Star Armor could not recover, it transformed into the power of the stars and entered Dong Wen Feng''s body, joining forces with Dong Wen Feng''s body and Qi to attack the Holy Light.


    The bald old man did not choose to kill Dong Wen Feng immediately, he only wanted to see Dong Wen Feng die in such a painful manner in front of him.


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng on the verge of death, the Chinese cultivators all felt threatened, as they were afraid that they would be the next to die. At that moment, most of the cultivators'' fighting strength were affected and continued to decline.


    On the other hand, the Superman in the west, because Dong Wen Feng had given them too much pressure, now that they saw that Dong Wen Feng was not far away from death, they were extremely happy, and their battle strength had increased by a lot.


    At the moment, Dong Wen Feng''s body and body were in a huge battle, causing him to feel extremely depressed and depressed. He wanted to throw away this feeling, but he was powerless to do anything.


    Why was it that every time someone''s true energy or true essence entered the body or body, it would cause a ''world war''? If all the other energies were extinguished when they entered the body or body, then there wouldn''t be so much to do.


    After the Holy Light in Dong Wen Feng''s body was extinguished, the Star Guiding Plate absorbed the remaining energy from his body and body, and started to change his body again. However, the strength of his body was already comparable to Heaven Rank Expert, so no matter how much stronger he got, there would not be much of a change.


    "Phew!"


    Dong Wen Feng moaned, a ball of white Qi came out from his mouth, the comfort and comfort of his body was not something that could be expressed with words.


    The transformation of the star power this time, was not because of the strength of the body, but was because of the increased activity of Dong Wen Feng''s cells.


    Heaven Stage was not Dong Wen Feng''s goal, after the Heaven Stage, he would become an Innate. According to what the old man had said, if one wanted to break through to the Innate Realm, they had to go through three stages of tribulation lightning.


    His body''s toughness could be used during the heavenly tribulation, thus Dong Wen Feng''s body''s toughness continued to increase.


    "Buzz!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s cultivation made a breakthrough into the Earth Level Peak, his aura increased by a huge margin, and the injuries on his body took advantage of the breakthrough to fully recover.


    When the bald old man saw that Dong Wen Feng was not only still alive, he also made a breakthrough using the power of the Sacred Light.


    "We can''t let him live."


    If he could be unrivalled in the Earth Realm right now, or even compete with Heaven Rank Expert, then when Dong Wen Feng breaks through to the peak of the Heaven Realm, would he be able to challenge the dignity of an Innate Ranker?

 C370

    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng had broken through, some people were happy while others were sad. The more powerful Dong Wen Feng was, the more useful it would be to them.


    The Superman all had a bitter look on their faces. Previously, Dong Wen Feng had relied on his Earth-Rank Late Stage to fight with the seven Superman, and even killed two of them.


    Right now, he estimated that he could easily kill all seven of the Superman s, even the Heaven Ranked bald old man would not be able to kill Dong Wen Feng.


    When he broke through to the Earth Level Peak just now, Dong Wen Feng realised that he could actually draw upon some of the star power.


    "You were playing quite well just now, right? Now it''s my turn." Dong Wen Feng was previously suppressed and beaten up by the bald old man. His heart was full of anger, and he naturally had to vent it out.


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng say that, the bald old man ignored him, the only reason Dong Wen Feng could defend against his attack was because of the broken ''spirit armor''.


    Now that he had lost his spirit armor, he simply could not take his attack head on, let alone use the attack power of Earth Level Peak to beat his Heaven Rank Expert, this was simply nonsense.


    "Stellar Finger!"


    Dong Wen Feng combined the power of the stars and the One-Finger Meditation and created his own Star Finger. The Star Finger was even fiercer than the One-Finger Meditation.


    "An insignificant skill!"


    The bald old man waved his right hand and a screen of light appeared out of nowhere. Dong Wen Feng''s attack landed on the light screen, like a drop of water falling into a calm lake, it stirred up tens of thousands of ripples, without end.


    "Bang!"


    Just as the bald old man was about to counterattack, he realised that the defensive light barrier that he had created had been broken through by Dong Wen Feng''s Astral Finger, which landed on the bald old man''s body.


    Although the bald old man had Heaven Rank Expert, he did not have Dong Wen Feng''s abnormal physique.


    The power of the stars in Dong Wen Feng''s Star Finger intertwined ceaselessly with the holy light in the bald old man''s body, causing his forehead to be drenched in cold sweat.


    This was more like it. Dong Wen Feng was not as foolish as the bald old man, waiting for Dong Wen Feng to slowly recover.


    "Cut!"


    Dong Wen Feng raised the dagger in his hand and thrusted at the bald old man, causing the bald old man to dodge immediately. He moved extremely fast, but Dong Wen Feng was even faster, and directly appeared in front of him.


    It looked like Dong Wen Feng was standing there waiting for the bald old man to charge at him.


    The bald old man panicked, he had initially thought that since Dong Wen Feng did not have True Essence, he would not be able to break through his protective Holy Light. He never expected that Dong Wen Feng''s power was so special, with such a strong penetrating ability.


    In front of Dong Wen Feng, he had lost all of his advantage in Heaven Rank Expert.


    "Haha, I can''t live, and you can''t."


    The bald old man looked at Dong Wen Feng and laughed arrogantly, as though he was crazy, and started chanting.


    "Almighty Lord, your lowly servant sincerely begs you, bring down the divine servant to destroy this man in front of you. I am willing to offer up my soul to you."


    After the bald old man finished reciting, everyone felt a change in space. In order to cause a change in space, one had to be at least at the Xiantian realm.


    The bald old man had his eyes closed. When he opened them again, there was no longer any fear in them. His eyes were filled with curiosity towards the world, and also a silent arrogance.


    "What kind of play is this?" Dong Wen Feng curiously looked at the bald old man in front of him, he realized that he could not see through his cultivation.


    "Good, great! I haven''t breathed in the world''s freshest air for a long time."


    The bald old man sniffed the air in all directions. He looked as if he was enjoying the smell, as if he was blending in with the surrounding environment.


    "Since he has given his soul to me, I shall fulfill one last wish for him."


    Hearing his brainless words, Dong Wen Feng was confused. Was the bald old man crazy? There was still schizophrenia.


    "God, come to the world!"


    The bald old man pointed at Dong Wen Feng and a wave of energy that exceeded the limits of Heaven Rank Expert ''slowly'' attacked him. When he made his move, even the surrounding environment was affected.


    "The Great Elder sacrificed himself?"


    Some Superman seemed to understand what was going on.


    "Is this the legendary ability of a divine servant?"


    There was a Superman murmuring as he looked at the bald old man with fiery eyes, as if he wanted to swallow him down.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately activated Flash Technique the moment the bald old man raised his hand. Five shadows filled the sky, dazzling everyone, making it impossible to tell which was the real one and which was the fake one.


    However, the bald old man''s divine light seemed to have eyes, it shattered all of the shadows that Dong Wen Feng had cast, and then continued to attack his real body, chasing after him relentlessly.


    All of this happened in a split-second. Dong Wen Feng was unable to escape this calamity, and his body was directly pierced through by the divine light.


    It scared Dong Wen Feng so much that he tried to use his Innate Qi to heal his wounds, but there seemed to be a mysterious force that sealed off his wounds, causing him to be unable to use his Innate Qi.


    "Divine Light Spirit Lock!"


    The bald old man learnt his lesson and did not give Dong Wen Feng any more time to recover. Seeing that Dong Wen Feng was injured and fell to the ground, he did not hesitate to unleash another attack.


    The first time he used an attack, Dong Wen Feng felt that the bald old man''s cultivation was unstable. After the second attack, the feeling was even more obvious.


    The bald old man''s attack had a locking effect, which Dong Wen Feng had experienced before, so he had to think carefully to dodge it.


    Dong Wen Feng did not run around casually. Instead, he rushed towards the bald old man''s direction, the divine light behind him following him closely.


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng rushing towards him, the bald old man thought that Dong Wen Feng was preparing to give it his all. He formed a seal with his hands and formed a light shield on the surface of his body.


    After forming the light shield, the bald old man''s aura became weaker, allowing Dong Wen Feng to feel that his opponent''s Heavenly Stage Late Phase was merely at Heavenly Stage Late Phase, and was close to the peak of Heaven Stage.


    Seeing that the bald old man did not dodge, but instead used a light shield, he pulled out a dagger and stabbed at the light shield. The reason he did this was to confuse the other party.


    The Divine Light was a bit faster than Dong Wen Feng, and in three breaths time, it would catch up to him. Dong Wen Feng immediately activated Flash Technique.


    The Spirit Qi of the Flash Technique, one of the secrets of the Flash Technique, was able to allow Dong Wen Feng to freely move into another shadow.


    It still continued to follow him without moving. At this moment, Dong Wen Feng was stuck between the divine light and the bald old man.


    The bald old man revealed a victorious smile to Dong Wen Feng, in his opinion, Dong Wen Feng could not escape even if he had wings.


    Just at this critical moment, Dong Wen Feng unleashed his body technique, his body technique had a bit of Dong Wen Feng''s Qi, and was able to fool the divine light.

 C371

    The divine light continued to destroy the fake body of Dong Wen Feng that was using his technique and rushed straight at the Goddess.


    Surprise flashed through the servant''s eyes, he never expected that not only did Dong Wen Feng dodge the attack, he even found a way to deal with him in such a short period of time.


    "Pop!"


    After the divine light collided with the God Attendant''s shield, it fused together. After all, the two types of energy belonged to the same sect.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng was alright, the Chinese cultivators all felt a lot more relaxed, but they did not completely relax.


    Dong Wen Feng''s plan did not manage to injure the Goddess Attendant, but he still felt some regret, this kind of tactic could only be used once, if he used it again, it would be useless, since the other party had his guard up.


    The divine servants raised their heads to look at the sky. A lot of time had already passed, and the longer they delayed, the more disadvantageous it was for them.


    "I''ll open an opening for you guys and you guys can leave with the group of scientists."


    The godly servant said to one of the vice heads. Their goal this time was just to bring the scientists back on their safety belts, not to compete with the Chinese cultivators to be stronger than them.


    The Innate Ranker from Hua Xia had more or less recovered and went to intercept the scientists, but Dong Wen Feng was still able to stop the Divine Attendant.


    At this time, the Divine Attendant did not attack Dong Wen Feng alone, but instead released a destructive divine light towards the northwest direction. The Earth-Ranked Cultivator s felt the threat of death and all stepped aside to make way.


    The vice-captain and five Superman s took the opportunity to break out of the encirclement with their scientists.


    "We can''t let them escape."


    The Innate Ranker took the lead and stepped forward to stop the vice captain of the Superman. Soon after, a few cultivators followed and fought with the other Superman s.


    The scientists were scared out of their wits. They were a bunch of crazy people who could do anything for the sake of research.


    The reason why they betrayed the country and brought out the research materials was because they received promises from other countries to experiment on living people. This practice was prohibited in China.


    Seeing the cultivators fighting with the Superman, the scientists found a safe place to hide.


    "Are you really going to stop us?" The Goddess Attendant had a dark expression as he asked.


    "This is really funny. You''re just a group of robbers, right? Now you look just like the ones being bullied."


    Dong Wen Feng curled his lips and mocked, these people really wanted to be both a bitch and a memorial archway.


    The Divine Attendant was rendered speechless by this question, unable to refute. His eyes began to turn sharp, just like the noon sun. It was impossible to look directly at him.


    "Destroy!"


    The Divine Attendant was like a ball of blazing sun, rushing straight towards Dong Wen Feng, as if intending to die with him.


    The temperature at which it was ignited was abnormally high. Even if Earth-Rank Late Stage cultivators were to use their true energy to cover their body''s surface, it would be impossible to isolate them.


    Wherever the Divine Attendant passed by, not a single blade of grass grew, turning into a field of withered yellow. Even those small animals that didn''t manage to flee in time were roasted into dried meat, finally turning into ashes.


    Dong Wen Feng was at the front, bearing the brunt of the scorching heat. His skin was flushed red, as if he was a piece of metal that had been burnt red.


    "Raging Flames Burning Body!"


    A ball of flame came out from the Divine Attendant''s body and landed on Dong Wen Feng''s body, he instantly felt as if he had fallen into a sea of fire.


    Originally, Dong Wen Feng could still withstand the heat, but now that the flames had burned his body, he felt a pain that made him wish he were dead.


    Not only did the flames burn his body, it also burned his soul through his body. Even his soul could feel an intense burning sensation.


    The Divine Attendant did not stop, but brought the Superman s to continue to break out, and wherever they went, no one dared to stop them.


    "Go and stop them."


    The Innate Ranker said to the closest few cultivators, none of them dared to go up, because Dong Wen Feng was the best example, and the result of him going up would be him dying in the sea of fire.


    Under the threat of death, no one went to block the Goddess Attendant, allowing him to cover a distance of over a hundred meters in just ten seconds.


    The Innate Rankers from China wanted to personally stop the Goddess Attendant, but they were closely followed by the Superman Vice Captain, not giving him any chance to escape from the battle.


    As the Divine Attendant moved forward, not only did Dong Wen Feng''s body become engulfed in the flames, all the other Earth-Ranked Cultivator s that were burned by the flames would also let out roars like pigs being butchered.


    Dong Wen Feng who was in the sea of fire was initially struggling nonstop to slowly walk forward. What made people more curious, was that under this kind of heat, the ball of flame surrounding Dong Wen Feng actually did not emit the slightest sound.


    "Haha, I see!"


    Suddenly, within the sea of flames, Dong Wen Feng released a loud laughter that resonated throughout the world, and the Godly Attendant who was trying to break out of the encirclement heard the laughter and stopped.


    The servant had a bad premonition, he stared curiously at Dong Wen Feng''s side, staring intently, afraid that he would miss a scene.


    "Everyone, don''t be afraid, these flames are fake!"


    Dong Wen Feng activated his Qi and shouted to the cultivators.


    His words were like a stone that gave rise to a thousand ripples. Some were curious, some did not understand, while others just cursed at Dong Wen Feng for being a scammer.


    How could it be fake? This burning sensation was real, and the cultivators in the sea of flames were still struggling.


    "Hmph, I think you''ve been burnt silly. You actually said that our Great Elder''s flame is fake."


    One of the Superman laughed disdainfully at Dong Wen Feng, as long as it was someone who had experienced the power of the flames, they would not say anything.


    "I dare say, of course there is evidence."


    The flames on Dong Wen Feng''s body started to shrink, from a rough outline to his figure completely emerging from the sea of fire.


    Seeing this change, quite a few people began to believe it. They no longer fled, and even took the initiative to intercept the group of the Divine Attendant.


    "Baldy, this is your last trump card, right? Although it is very lifelike, the fake is still fake after all."


    As Dong Wen Feng was speaking, he arrived in front of the Divine Attendant. The Qi of the Divine Attendant was somewhat unstable, and its aura began to weaken.


    "How did you find out?" With a wave of the Goddess Attendant''s right hand, the flames in everyone''s eyes completely disappeared.


    "Do you want to know?"


    Dong Wen Feng asked with a smile, his tone sounding as though he was talking to an old friend.


    "Yes!"


    The divine servant nodded his head in affirmation. His most confident technique had been broken, so he naturally wanted to know how it had failed.


    "Haha, I won''t tell you. What I like to do the most is to let my opponent die in ignorance and depression, unless you beg me!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s words angered the divine servant to death, he knew that Dong Wen Feng was teasing him, he could do nothing about it, but the pride of being a Divine Attendant did not allow him to lower his head to the people.

 C372

    Dong Wen Feng suddenly used the Flash Technique, and the Goddess Attendant in front of him subconsciously took a defensive stance, but Dong Wen Feng did not attack him.


    Bang.


    A few Superman s not far from the Divine Attendant were killed by Dong Wen Feng before they could even react.


    These Superman s died with grievances, if they knew that Dong Wen Feng would make a move on them, with their guard up, Dong Wen Feng would definitely not be able to make a move.


    They were all spiritual-type Superman s, and the scene where the god servants were like fireballs was an illusion created by this group of spiritual-type Superman s.


    As for the true burning sensation, it originated from the god servant''s light attribute. He was a Superman that surpassed the Heaven Realm, and the light attribute could not only cause damage to the body, but also to the soul.


    This was also why Dong Wen Feng initially felt that his body and soul were both burning.


    Actually, Dong Wen Feng was able to realize this all because of his extremely strong physique. After going through several tempering of the star power, the Divine Attributes did not have much effect on him.


    After careful observation, one could find some clues. The true flame was divided into different levels, and the core of the flame was the place with the lowest temperature.


    However, the flames from before gave Dong Wen Feng a layer of feeling that nothing had changed, which meant that there was a problem with it.


    After killing the Spirit Type Superman s, he had saved the lives of those scientists.


    So it turns out that the reason these scientists betrayed China was not because of any foreign promises, but because they were controlled by these Spirit Type Superman.


    Now that they were in contact with each other, they all returned to China''s camp. However, there was a scientist who was a bit nervous. He was shocked at first and then followed the other scientists in a panic.


    Seeing that the scientists had lost control, and that the mission this time was a failure, the Divine Attendant directed all of his anger at Dong Wen Feng.


    It was a pity that he had expended too much energy previously, so even though he wanted to deal with Dong Wen Feng, he was unable to do so.


    "Let''s retreat first!"


    The divine servant instructed the other Superman s.


    The Superman s gathered together, like a steel blade ready to break through the encirclement of the Chinese cultivators.


    The Chinese cultivators had previously been scared witless by the flames of the Goddess Attendant, but now that they saw their opponent not daring to fight, their self-confidence instantly rose as they clamored for the chance to kill the Goddess Attendant.


    Dong Wen Feng realized that the aura on the servant was strange, there were two types of soul force in his body.


    Could it be that the soul of the bald old man who had been suppressed by the Godly Servant had not been completely destroyed? Now that the God Servant was weak, the bald old man finally found an opportunity.


    "A mere ant dares to be so impudent!"


    The god servant roared, and a monstrous aura rushed towards the bald old man to suppress him.


    After settling the matter with the bald old man, he started to pay attention to Dong Wen Feng wholeheartedly, from the looks of his previous fight with Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng''s advantage was his extremely strong physical body and his strange speed. Dong Wen Feng''s physical body was so strong that even he couldn''t match up to him in terms of speed.


    Dong Wen Feng did not want to tell him too much. After taking care of the small shrimp, he returned to the front of the Divine Attendant, wanting to fight with the Divine Attendant again to test out the stage of his breakthrough.


    The Divine Attendant unleashed a ray of light at Dong Wen Feng, causing him to disappear from Dong Wen Feng''s sight.


    The battle between Superman was like this, they were like mice in the dark. Whoever wanted to be exposed, they could only defend, because they had no idea where the attack would come from.


    Dong Wen Feng closed his eyes, and directly used his spiritual force to lock onto the Divine Attendant, and before the Divine Attendant could attack, he launched an attack on him.


    "Bang!"


    The Divine Attendant was caught off guard by Dong Wen Feng''s attack, and was directly struck out of the darkness by Dong Wen Feng, lying on the ground, coughing out blood.


    The other Superman s all went forward to protect the Divine Attendant in the middle. Dong Wen Feng was like a fierce tiger, rushing towards his opponent with astonishing power.


    The aura of the Chinese cultivators surged as they chased after the Superman to kill them. The heavy feeling of grievance from before was completely released at this moment.


    As time passed, more and more Superman were being killed. Dong Wen Feng did not engage in a life and death battle with the Divine Attendant.


    After the Innate Ranker killed the vice captain of the Superman, he came to support Dong Wen Feng, and he acted as the vanguard. Dong Wen Feng stood at the side to support him.


    From the looks of it, the Divine Attendant was dead meat, there was no need for Dong Wen Feng to fight to the death with him.


    "Humph, I won''t die. You just wait for my next arrival, then we will kill you all."


    After the Divine Attendant said those harsh words, his soul transformed into a white light and disappeared into the horizon. Dong Wen Feng''s consciousness imbued itself into his opponent''s soul, and in the next moment, his consciousness was forcibly erased.


    After killing all the Superman, they had time to entertain the scientists this time.


    According to his understanding, this group of scientists specialized in studying human and body potential, using various types of energy to mass produce Super Soldiers.


    They already had research results. Through drugs, one''s body''s potential could be stimulated, allowing an ordinary person to instantly attain the strength equivalent to a Yellow Rank.


    It''s just that it hasn''t been perfected yet. There are still some flaws. That was, all the strength gained was exchanged with one''s own life force.


    Every super soldier only had less than ten years left, so choosing a super soldier was like choosing a death sentence for them, because to them, being able to live each day was equivalent to earning a lot of money.


    Despite such shortcomings, there are still a number of countries that are very interested in the study.


    A super warrior with yellow strength couldn''t complete any important missions, but when the number of people reached a certain number, even if it was Heaven Rank Expert, it would be exhausted to death.


    In fact, what caught the attention of the countries of Superman was the advanced version of Super Warriors, which possessed the strength of Earth Level. It was just that this transformation was not perfect, and had a high risk of death.


    However, in order to create ten thousand Earth-Rank Experts, a few countries that did not have the protection of a peak Innate Ranker could only be destroyed.


    The Innate Ranker brought the scientists back to the laboratory, and Dong Wen Feng and the other independent cultivators arrived at the base of the dragon group.


    Due to the sudden and frequent incidents during this period of time, the dragon group was prepared to recruit a portion of people from the loose cultivators into their organization.


    Dong Wen Feng''s performance had been confirmed by the Innate Ranker, and the first thing he did was to recommend him to the organization.


    However, Dong Wen Feng still rejected the invitation of the dragon group. He was a cultivator, and wanted to know how to increase his strength.

 C373

    Because all of the Superman s outside the country had been swept away by the people from the dragon group, the entire Scientific Research Association progressed without a hitch.


    During this time, Li Qingqing and Chen Qing had called him, and the two of them were promoted to the Supervisor Group Leader.


    Originally, at their age, they wouldn''t have had a chance. But Dong Wen Feng had helped to settle the matter with the venomous owl, because there were many things that could not be revealed, and Dong Wen Feng was not a person who coveted fame, so he gave his contribution to Chen Qing and Dong Su Qing.


    Chen Qing and shouted for Dong Wen Feng to go to Port Xiang, they wanted to properly entertain Dong Wen Feng, if not they would always feel guilty.


    Dong Wen Feng could not refuse them, and could only agree. In reality, the situation was that Chen Qing and Yue Yang had threatened them, saying that if Dong Wen Feng dared not go to Port Xiang, they would run over to the capital.


    If they were allowed to come to the capital, who knows how Dong Wen Feng would be tricked by the two of them.


    This time, Dong Wen Feng went over to bring Ren Ke Er over. After all, she was his fiancee.


    When they were on the plane, Dong Wen Feng and Ren Ke Er had chosen a seat close to the window. This place was Dong Wen Feng''s favorite, because from here, he could clearly feel the weightlessness during the moment when the plane was about to take off.


    Just then, a flight attendant walked past them. The flight attendant stared at Dong Wen Feng''s face.


    In truth, Dong Wen Feng''s face was not good, and was not as pretty as the idol celebrities''.


    Furthermore, since Dong Wen Feng was a cultivator, he naturally carried a sense of elegance, so he belonged to the type that was extremely pleasant to look at.


    Ren Ke Er, who sat at the side, was slightly jealous. She coldly stared at the flight attendant and asked, "Hello, is there anything I can help you with?"


    When the flight attendant heard Ren Ke Er''s question, her face instantly flushed red. It was as if a thief was caught stealing something, and her heartbeat quickened.


    "Ah, no, nothing."


    The flight attendant stammered her reply, and quickly walked past Dong Wen Feng.


    Seeing Ren Ke Er revealing a victorious smile, Dong Wen Feng was stunned. He never thought that the usually quiet and gentle her would have such a strong side.


    Ren Ke-er chatted about the interesting things that happened in the school with Dong Wen Feng, Ren Ke-er''s bell-like laughter occasionally came from the plane.


    In the past, Dong Wen Feng would always go to sleep alone on the plane, but now, with Ke Er by his side, the happy time passed quickly.


    Just as they were chatting happily, there were people arguing behind them. Dong Wen Feng turned around to see a short passenger arguing with the person who was staring at Dong Wen Feng earlier.


    The flight attendant''s face was scarlet red, as if she was trying her best to explain something. However, the short man didn''t listen to her explanation and only shouted loudly, wanting to report her.


    Dong Wen Feng was already used to this scene. Just as he was about to turn around, he saw a passenger slowly approaching the flight attendant. There seemed to be something hidden under his sleeves.


    Dong Wen Feng instinctively felt a hint of killing intent. As a soldier, when the life of a Chinese was in danger, he should have stood out immediately.


    "Don''t move!"


    The passenger that was walking around quickly walked over to the flight attendant. He took out a sharp weapon from his sleeve and placed it against the flight attendant''s neck. This scared the flight attendant so much that her face turned green.


    The other passengers were also frightened to the point of screaming non-stop. Some of the other passengers were also scared to the point that their eyes were glazed.


    At this time, there were passengers who stood up from different positions on the plane. They were all in the same group, holding sharp weapons in their hands as they threatened the passengers around them and controlled the surrounding situation.


    Of course, there were also those who were more daring. A tall and sturdy man stood up and was preparing to approach that criminal in an attempt to save the air stewardess.


    This warrior was actually the air police, as the plane often called, and their existence was to protect the safety of the passengers on the plane.


    "Halt, don''t move."


    The criminal hugged the air stewardess with one hand, strangling the air stewardess to prevent her from moving. With the other hand, he waved a sharp weapon to stop the air police from approaching.


    The short man who was arguing with the flight attendant stood up and raised a remote control in his hand.


    "None of you are to move, or I will detonate the bomb."


    Everyone was scared out of their wits when they heard that there was a bomb on the plane. If there were only gangsters with sharp weapons, they would still be safe under the protection of the aerial police.


    However, bombs were destructive weapons. If they angered the other party, the entire plane would be destroyed along with them.


    The policeman wanted to pull out his gun, but he was shocked when he heard the short man''s words. Bombs could actually be taken on a plane. He cursed at the security guard in his heart.


    According to their original plan, they would create chaos and seize the plane to turn to Japan when they were very close to the Port Xiang.


    The reason why they chose to create chaos and chaos was because the inspection by the air police had messed up their original plan and forced them to make a move in advance.


    Dong Wen Feng finally understood what that killing intent was. As cultivators, when there was a danger to their safety, they would let out a sixth sense and issue an alarm.


    Previously, he thought that his spiritual sense had made a breakthrough and could sense the killing intent of others.


    "Everyone stay where you are and don''t move. Air police, take out your weapons. I don''t want to repeat myself."


    The short man held up the remote control in his hand and scanned the area, trying to find the air police hidden among the passengers.


    Seeing the short man act so arrogantly, the policemen really wanted to go up and ruthlessly beat him up. However, they didn''t dare to bet that his bomb was fake. After all, it was related to everyone''s safety.


    At the same time, they couldn''t be sure that the other party''s bomb was real. If it was a fake bomb, then they had to hand over their weapon to the other party. That would truly be foolish.


    The criminal also saw the worry of the police officers. He said to one of them, "There''s a bomb under your seat. You can check if it''s real."


    Hearing the criminal''s words, the air police officer squatted down and saw a red number jumping.


    The gunman had used the roar of the plane to mask the tiny sound of the bomb. No wonder the bomb hadn''t been found under his seat.


    The air policeman nodded to the other air police officers, using his sign language to indicate that they should not act rashly and tell them that the bombs were real.


    The already exposed air police handed over their weapons. A few of them continued to hide among the passengers, preparing to subdue the criminals at a critical moment.

 C374

    Dong Wen Feng looked at the criminals scattered around, and did not take action. This was because he did not have absolute confidence that he could eliminate so many criminals in an instant.


    The most important thing right now was how to get the remote control in the short man''s hand. This thing was the most deadly.


    If the opponent really detonated the bomb, even if Dong Wen Feng was able to survive the explosion, falling from the sky would be certain death.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was thinking, the criminals already took their weapons from the hands of the aerial police, the gangsters with weapons were even more arrogant, and would beat them up if they disliked them.


    However, those policemen were all controlled and locked in the storage room, locking the door tightly.


    The reason why they did not choose to get rid of the policemen was because they were afraid of provoking the air police to rebel. When the time came, they would not be able to complete the mission.


    Dong Wen Feng realized that these gangsters were strange, because they did not search for and loot the passengers'' belongings. This meant that they were not here for money.


    Other than money, there were only two possibilities. Resurrection, vengeance, violence, and chaos. However, these criminals did not contact the country. This meant that they were not here for revenge.


    If it was a riot, then they should have sent a message to the country. This was the information age, so they could completely broadcast this incident live in China and cause a sensation among the citizens of China.


    Only by figuring out what the other party needed would he be able to cure the poison. By saying that he knew himself and knew his enemy, he would be able to win a hundred times over.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was thinking about these, the criminal held onto the flight attendant and walked towards the control room.


    When the criminal and the flight attendant passed by, all the passengers seemed to be avoiding the plague. They did not even dare to glance at it, fearing that they would attract the criminal''s attention. That would be bad luck.


    However, there was an old man who appeared to be extremely strange. He did not avoid the criminals like the others. Instead, he looked at them with a smile. He did not fear them at all.


    And the old man actually followed the short criminal into the control room. This meant that the old man was in cahoots with the young criminal.


    Dong Wen Feng laid on the ground, this kind of action was what the criminals liked, because it would not pose any threat to them.


    Ren Ke Er was extremely nervous at the moment, and when she saw Dong Wen Feng sprawled on the ground, she was somewhat suspicious. However, when she saw Dong Wen Feng look at her with a relieved expression, it immediately dispelled the fear in her heart.


    "Ya!"


    She let out a cry of surprise when she saw that Dong Wen Feng had disappeared right in front of her eyes, then she immediately covered her mouth with her hands.


    Her shout caught the criminal''s attention, but the person didn''t think too much about it and thought that she was just scared.


    Ren Ke Er looked extremely pure, and her surprised expression was enough to cause one''s appetite to boil. When the nearest bandit saw this scene, his perverted heart rose.


    The scoundrel whispered some words to his companions, causing them to laugh mockingly. However, they only looked at Ren Ke Er with aggression.


    That thin bamboo pole like bandit arrived beside her. He pointed his pistol at her and threatened, "Come with me to the toilet, or else we''ll kill you immediately."


    Hearing the threat of the thin criminal, Ren Ke Er panicked, and even her only support, Dong Wen Feng, was gone.


    Under the repeated threats of the criminals, she was still able to get close to the toilet. She silently prayed for Dong Wen Feng to appear in time to save her from the Demon Claw.


    Arriving at the toilet, the thin and weak criminal immediately revealed his true form and immediately took off his clothes. He even planned on making a move on Ren Ke''er.


    Just as the thin and weak criminal was about to touch her, he suddenly felt a wave of dizziness attack him, causing him to faint in the toilet.


    When Ke Er saw the criminal faint in front of her, she secretly rejoiced in her heart. He finally managed to preserve her innocence, but she was slightly puzzled. Did the criminal get sick?


    But in the next second, she saw a figure appear behind the bandit, it was Dong Wen Feng who had disappeared from her sight.


    So it turns out that after Dong Wen Feng used the Invisibility Spell, he had followed the two into the toilet, and just as the criminal was about to do something bad, Dong Wen Feng suddenly made a move, and cut off his opponent''s heart veins, causing him to die suddenly.


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng again, Ren Ke was extremely excited, she took a step forward and threw herself into Dong Wen Feng''s embrace.


    "I thought you didn''t want me anymore." Ren Ke Er sobbed quietly as she pounded on Dong Wen Feng''s chest.


    "Alright, you''re my most beloved wife. How could I abandon you? Don''t cry, you won''t be beautiful once your makeup is used."


    Dong Wen Feng patted Ren Ke Er''s back as he comforted her softly.


    "You stay in the toilet. I''ll go out and take care of the criminals outside. When you see me again, you''ll be safe."


    Dong Wen Feng held onto Ren Ke Er''s shoulder with both of his hands and gave her a warm smile.


    "Be careful, don''t try to be brave." She knew that Dong Wen Feng was fighting very fiercely, but she did not know how strong Dong Wen Feng was.


    Dong Wen Feng''s figure disappeared from the toilet, thinking about the miraculous scene of Dong Wen Feng disappearing into thin air, Ren Ke had more confidence in Dong Wen Feng.


    After exiting the toilet, Dong Wen Feng transformed and became the thin villain who went into the toilet earlier.


    "Oh? Skinny, you''re still as fast as ever. It seems that you need some tonic." Some of the criminals ridiculed Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng pretended to be angry, "Go, go play at the side, I am 7 in the night, that woman just now was too weak, before she could even play with me, I am done for, I have already killed her."


    Hearing that Ke Er had been killed, these criminals had expressions of regret on their faces. It seemed that they really were prepared to enter after the thin and weak criminals had played around.


    Fortunately, Dong Wen Feng had activated his Invisibility Spell in time, otherwise, he would have to face these criminals head on.


    At this moment, the control room door opened and the criminal who had kidnapped the flight attendant walked out.


    "Who here can fly a plane?" The criminal asked the many passengers.


    From the looks of it, the captain was not in a good situation. Otherwise, they would not look for someone who knew how to fly a plane. Even if he didn''t die, he was not far from death.


    A handsome man stood up shakily and stammered, "I, I know how to open it!"


    Hearing the man''s reply, the criminal stared at the man in confusion and continued to ask, "What are you doing?"


    The man who had stood up and answered the question was held hostage by two criminals to the short criminal.


    "I''m studying electronic information engineering. I''ve taught myself before, but I''ve never flown a plane before."


    The man''s voice was somewhat terrified, but it also carried some anticipation. Hearing the man''s reply, the short criminal frowned and looked around. However, there was no one who replied him.

 C375

    In the end, there was no other way around it, so the short criminal agreed to let the man take the plane.


    Just as the man was about to go in, Dong Wen Feng stood up.


    "Boss, I know a little about the buttons on the plane. I can go in and help see if he''s messing around."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s words, the small rogue thought for a while and agreed. After all, Dong Wen Feng was one of their own, and would not do anything to let him down.


    Just like that, Dong Wen Feng and the rest entered the control room, getting close to the short criminal was already half done, he only needed to retrieve the bomb controller, then Dong Wen Feng would no longer have to be afraid of them.


    After entering the control room, Dong Wen Feng discovered that there was a middle-aged man in the corner who looked completely different. From the man''s professional attire, he should be the captain of the plane.


    "Kid, behave yourself. Don''t try to fool us. I know some things about airplanes."


    Dong Wen Feng patted the back of the man''s head, the man meekly complied in fright.


    By the captain''s side was the flight attendant who was being held hostage. Dong Wen Feng saw that she was wiping off the blood stains on the captain''s body.


    The short man and the old man in kimono who entered earlier spoke with Japan and language. The short man was extremely respectful to the old man, and continuously nodded his head and bowed.


    Dong Wen Feng found out from their conversation, that the reason they built this plane was to bring the old man back to the Japan.


    This old man was an important political figure in Japan, he was previously brought to China secretly by the special forces of China, wanting to obtain important information regarding Japan.


    The criminals on the plane were all special forces of Japan. They tried their best to save the old man, but all the routes to the other countries were tightly controlled.


    There was simply no way for them to silently leave China, so they chose to focus their gaze on a place that was not too far away from the Japan.


    After many selections, they chose the flight called Port Xiang. This was because this flight wouldn''t attract too much attention from China, and the success rate was much higher than the other cities near to Japan.


    Dong Wen Feng actually knew how to fly a plane. After all, he was a member of the special forces, and these operations were all basic skills.


    From the way the man in front of him operated, Dong Wen Feng realised that the man in front was also pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, because he was familiar with flying, and without many years of experience, it was impossible for him to fly.


    This type of person either drove a civil aircraft for a long time or was a pilot. From the confident look on the other party''s face, it was obvious that he was a pilot.


    Dong Wen Feng could not help but guess in his heart: "Could it be that this is an air police officer who is hidden among the passengers?"


    Taking advantage of the conversation between the short guy and the old man in kimono, Dong Wen Feng tried to contact the man who was suspected to be an aerial police officer, using the national language of sign.


    Dong Wen Feng''s initiative in contacting him surprised the air policeman. In his heart, he guessed at Dong Wen Feng''s identity, and just to be safe, he did not respond to Dong Wen Feng, as he was not sure if this was a set up by the criminals.


    Seeing that the other party had ignored him, Dong Wen Feng understood that even if the man was an air police officer, he would not easily believe him, because he was still a criminal.


    In order to gain the trust of the other party, Dong Wen Feng had no choice but to use the special communication sign language. This sign language wasn''t something that all special forces had the right to use.


    Because once he used this sign language, it meant that he was absolutely superior. He had to unconditionally obey the order.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng was actually using such a sign language, the man''s eyes were wide open, while controlling the plane, he responded to Dong Wen Feng.


    This set of sign language was created by Dong Wen Feng when he was still at the The Blade Of God. The goal was to be used in certain situations, just like now.


    The sign language has an anti-counterfeiting logo, because it changes from day to day, which means that every day''s gesture is different.


    All the policemen who recognized this set of hand signals had to obey it unconditionally. This was a privilege given to the The Blade Of God by the state.


    The man in the plane admitted his identity as an aerial officer and indicated that he would definitely cooperate with Dong Wen Feng''s actions.


    At this moment, the lights on the plane lit up, and the sound of the ground control center came through the earphones.


    "The control center is asking us how we are and why we are changing course."


    The air police reported to the Dwarf Volkswagen and waited for his reply.


    "Tell them that we have encountered strong airflows that are passively changing the route. The route will be immediately changed."


    Dwarf Volkswagen thought that if they could stall for time, they would be able to fly out of China''s airspace. Everything would be fine, if they couldn''t, they would have to kidnap a plane and go somewhere else.


    They didn''t dare to openly hijack a plane and return to the Japan, if not the Chinese warships would definitely drive over to their doorstep.


    As he did not know where Dwarf Volkswagen hid the remote control for the bomb, Dong Wen Feng had to think of a way to find it.


    Following Dong Wen Feng''s instructions, the air police tilted the plane slightly, causing everyone inside the plane to tilt.


    The people in the seats were still okay, but the others were unlucky. Their heads were all smashed and hung with a big bag.


    Dong Wen Feng did not forcefully stabilize his body, but tilted his body along with everyone else, just so that the Dwarf Volkswagen would not be suspicious.


    After the plane returned back to normal, Dong Wen Feng went in front of the police and slapped on their heads hard: "How did you drive this plane, do you want to kill us?"


    The officer replied submissively, "I did not do it on purpose. I just encountered a strong airflow."


    Hearing the Air Police''s explanation, the short man''s expression became a lot more gentle, and he stopped Dong Wen Feng who was prepared to hit him again.


    "Forget it, he didn''t do it on purpose."


    Seeing that the plane was not bad, Dwarf Volkswagen did not want to make the air police feel awkward. After all, whether or not they could return to the Japan safely after this, all depended on the air police''s cooperation.


    However, he felt a little strange inside. He had previously found a reason for the strong currents to flow, and now, he had encountered such a coincidence. Was there really such a thing in the world?


    "Boss, when the plane was in a bumpy state, I seemed to hear something fall from your body."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s words, the Dwarf Volkswagen subconsciously took out the remote control for the bomb from his pocket.


    "Maybe I heard wrong." Dong Wen Feng laughed, but in his heart he was extremely happy, he had so easily figured out the location of the remote control for the bomb.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately made a gesture to the aerial police to prepare for action, telling them to start driving once again.

 C376

    Dwarf Volkswagen did not have the time to put the remote control back to the bomb in his hand, when the plane once again went into a bumpy state, and he threw the remote control in his hands high up into the air.


    Dong Wen Feng then leaped and grabbed the remote control for the bomb in his hand.


    Seeing that the remote control for the bomb was in Dong Wen Feng''s hands, the Dwarf Volkswagen was suspicious of when his'' little brother ''had become so skilled, but did not think about other things.


    Skinny, I didn''t expect you to be so good at this. When we get back, I''ll recommend you as the head of the organization.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng was so nimble, Dwarf Volkswagen was a little afraid of Dong Wen Feng, he was afraid that Dong Wen Feng would snatch his position.


    "Boss, this remote control is so dangerous, it''s better if I take care of it myself." Dong Wen Feng smiled and kept the remote control.


    "You, you actually dared to betray me? Say it, what do you want, I can satisfy you now. "


    Dwarf Volkswagen obviously did not expect Dong Wen Feng to have such a show, he thought that Dong Wen Feng would do it, because he wanted to obtain more benefits.


    Every time their team sent out a quest, the majority of the profits would be eaten by him alone, which would inevitably arouse the displeasure of his subordinates.


    "Boss, I don''t want anything. I just want to be able to go back safely."


    Dwarf Volkswagen thought that Dong Wen Feng meant Japan, and did not know that he meant Port Xiang.


    "Brat, you actually dare to play the role of a tiger with me? Are you looking to die? Quickly give me back the remote control. We''re still part of the same team. Otherwise, you know the consequences."


    Dwarf Volkswagen took out his gun and pointed it at Dong Wen Feng, gritting his teeth as he threatened. Seeing that he had ordered Dong Wen Feng to not move, he felt that he had lost a lot of face in front of the elder.


    "I won''t give you the remote control, but don''t think about returning to the Japan either."


    Hearing the word Japan from Dong Wen Feng, he finally understood that Dong Wen Feng was not his little brother, because the people of Japan would not call him country.


    He understood in his heart that it was too late. Without saying a word, he shot at Dong Wen Feng, the sound of the gun resonating through the control room followed by the shrill scream of the flight attendant.


    "How is this possible?"


    Dwarf Volkswagen exclaimed, he saw that Dong Wen Feng did not dodge, and directly extended his hand out to receive the bullet.


    "Ding!"


    The bullet was caught between Dong Wen Feng''s fingers, causing everyone to be dumbstruck. The effect was even more shocking than catching a white blade empty-handed, the bullet fell out of Dong Wen Feng''s hand onto the ground of the cabin.


    "Chinese cultivators?"


    The Dwarf Volkswagen said bitterly. He had always heard of the legends of the Chinese cultivators, and in his mind, the Chinese cultivators were a group of omnipotent people, comparable to super warriors of the Japan.


    If Dong Wen Feng could hear the monologue in the Dwarf Volkswagen''s heart, he would have ridiculed them: "The Volcano Ninja is nothing, they are just a plate of food in front of him, he can eat whatever he wants."


    "Swish!"


    Just as Dwarf Volkswagen was about to shoot again, Dong Wen Feng raised his hand and shot out a ray of Innate Qi into the center of his brows.


    Puff.


    The Dwarf Volkswagen fell to the ground, leaving behind a blood-red plum flower on the ground. This plum flower was painted by the opponent''s fresh blood.


    Dong Wen Feng used his Innate Qi and was unable to maintain his transformation technique. He returned to his original form, the flight attendant saw that the hero who saved her was actually the handsome guy from before. Her heart throbbed slightly, and she hoped that something would happen to each other.


    After Dong Wen Feng killed the Dwarf Volkswagen, he turned into a man who loved the Little Volkswagen. He opened the door of the control room and told the other pirates to enter as well, allowing them to enter the control room.


    The pirates did not know what had happened, and continued to follow Dong Wen Feng''s orders, one of them was killed by Dong Wen Feng.


    When the air stewardess saw that Dong Wen Feng had killed so many people, she felt both admiration and fear for him.


    In less than three minutes, all the pirates were killed by Dong Wen Feng himself.


    Dong Wen Feng helped the captain stabilize his injuries. After all, without the captain resisting at all, they did not have the chance to enter the control room.


    After that, the aerial police declared the danger to all the passengers and everyone praised the air force''s power. Only the air stewardess knew of the situation, but did not dare approach Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng hugged Ren Ke Er, and under Dong Wen Feng''s teasing, she once again returned to her innocent and cute side, forgetting the unhappy plot.


    The air stewardess was prepared to personally come and thank Dong Wen Feng, but when she saw how loving Dong Wen Feng and Ren Ke were, she gave up on that idea and only asked the other air stewardesses to send Dong Wen Feng a cup of coffee and a slip of paper.


    Seeing that someone had sent a love letter to Dong Wen Feng, he took Ke Er away as his fiancee.


    It was a very ordinary form of thank you paper note, but on it was the method to contact the flight attendant, after Dong Wen Feng finished reading it, he placed it under his coffee cup.


    The air stewardess deliberately left the room last, and went to Dong Wen Feng''s seat to take a look, and realised that Dong Wen Feng did not take the paper away. She was a little disappointed, and had some indescribable emotions towards Dong Wen Feng.


    Sometimes, those who couldn''t get it would feel that it was the most precious, regardless of whether they were male or female, everyone had this kind of subconscious thought.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to leave the airport, he saw a large banner above the crowd, which read: "Welcome, Young Master Dong."


    This banner took up at least a third of the plane''s entrance. This was also because Chen Qing and Yue Yang were martial artists, how could a normal girl pick up such a heavy object? Dong Wen Feng thought, after all, these two were not normal girls, but actually female men.


    If it was just a normal flight, it would not attract too much attention, but if the person receiving the plane was the young miss Chen Qing, then it would be different.


    In the entire Port Xiang, there were not many people who were worthy enough for the young miss of the Chen family to personally welcome him, but the name Dong Wen Feng was not one of them.


    Everyone was curious about the name Dong Wen Feng, and wondered if he was some star that had just gotten popular, or maybe Chen Qing''s mysterious boyfriend.


    Seeing this, Dong Wen Feng felt a headache coming on. He had always been a low-key person, but now that he was played by Li Qingqing and the others, 80% of the people in the Port Xiang knew of Dong Wen Feng.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng had come out, Chen Qing and Li Qingqing quickly went forward to help Dong Wen Feng and the others carry their luggage, so naturally, they did not need to carry Dong Wen Feng''s luggage.


    Dong Wen Feng originally thought that the two of them were already very flamboyant when they met each other during the flight, he never thought that after seeing them drive a car, he would not have that kind of feeling anymore.

 C377

    So it turned out that these two people had directly brought the police car here, and had sent the police car to pick them up. The Chen family''s eldest daughter personally opened the door, and only the Chen family''s Patriarch would enjoy this kind of treatment.


    Looking at the three beauties together with Dong Wen Feng, many people could not help but exclaim in their hearts: Even good cabbages were lured by that.


    When Chen Qing and Li Qingqing found out that it was Ren Ke Er''s first time coming to the Port Xiang, they both attempted to recommend themselves and wanted to take the initiative to bring her around to see the Port Xiang.


    The three of them were like good sisters that had not seen each other for a long time, chatting and laughing nonstop along the way.


    As for the main character they were entertaining, Dong Wen Feng and Zhi Zhi, they had completely thrown it to the back of their minds.


    Dong Wen Feng was a little confused. The last time Li Qingqing and Chen Qing met Ren Ke Er in the capital, they were still acting like enemies. He did not expect that after just a few minutes of meeting, they had already become like new sisters.


    As expected, there was an old saying that goes, don''t randomly guess a girl''s thoughts. Moreover, these two were women, so it was even more impossible to guess.


    When Chen Qing mentioned Dong Wen Feng kissing her, Dong Wen Feng was so scared that cold sweat broke out, thinking that this woman was not an ordinary man, she could even say such words.


    Dong Wen Feng carefully stared at Ren Ke Er, afraid that she would be angry, but she did not show any signs of anger as she easily glanced at him.


    Afterwards, the three of them started discussing about Dong Wen Feng''s character as a pervert, and immediately formed an alliance to deal with Dong Wen Feng as a pervert.


    Dong Wen Feng was slightly regretful that he had allowed his innocent and cute Ke Er to be brought over. He wondered what the two girls would teach him.


    That night, Chen Qing ordered a restaurant that belonged to her family. When they came, the general manager of the restaurant was already waiting for them at the entrance.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng and the rest entered the restaurant, a man in bright clothes looked at Chen Qing and the rest and followed into the restaurant.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng and the rest were chatting merrily, the door to the private room was opened. One of them was dressed in a blue suit, brown pants and a pair of shiny leather shoes.


    He left the word "shameless" in Dong Wen Feng''s mind, especially the smile on his face, which looked even more disgusting.


    "Cousin, so it really is you."


    Chen Qing''s face revealed a look of annoyance, but it only lasted for a moment. After all, they were relatives, he could not make things too difficult for the other party.


    "Cousin, didn''t you go abroad? Why did you come back?"


    Chen Qing took the initiative to ask, and indicated for the waiter to close the door.


    "So Cousin has always cared about me. I just missed you so much this time, so I came back."


    The sloppy-looking man blinked his eyes at Chen Qing. He thought that Chen Qing would fall for it, but how could he know that Chen Qing no longer had any desire to eat?


    "Cousin, I still have some customers here, so you should go and get busy. We can talk about family matters after I''ve finished entertaining them."


    Chen Qing immediately told the man that he was leaving, but the man didn''t seem to have the intention of leaving.


    "Cousin, isn''t your guest my guest? Don''t worry, your cousin will keep you company."


    On the other hand, the man was rather familiar with her. He twirled his slender fingers as he replied in a delicate voice. He stood up and poured tea for Dong Wen Feng and the rest, but his movements were gentle and beautiful, making him look extremely awkward.


    Li Qingqing could not hold it in anymore, but under Chen Qing''s gaze, he endured it. After all, the other party was Chen Qing''s cousin.


    "Everyone, I am Chen Qing''s cousin, Wang Zijun. You can also call me Yisunwang. I am currently studying for my doctorate at Columbia University. I have already obtained the Green Card from MEI Nation."


    Wang Zijun''s expression told everyone that he was an extremely noble person, and his eyes seemed to be waiting for everyone''s gazes of admiration.


    However, he was disappointed. Everyone continued to drink their tea, completely ignoring the slutty man who was introducing their school, even though his words were full of meaning.


    As his restaurant, they were definitely the fastest to serve the dishes. As soon as they entered the room, the dishes they ordered started.


    Once the dishes were served, Chen Qing placed the dishes in front of Dong Wen Feng, and even took the initiative to serve dishes to Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng who was seated in the middle was extremely blessed, the three beauties all brought food to Dong Wen Feng, and Dong Wen Feng did not feel like refusing them.


    In the end, for the sake of reflecting Ren Ke Er''s uniqueness, he gave her some food, not caring about anyone else.


    However, this scene made the sloppy-looking man especially angry. In his opinion, Dong Wen Feng, a coarse man with inelegant clothes, could actually get the favor of three beauties. He should be the one getting treated like this.


    "May I know where you are, sir?"


    The sloppy-looking man asked in a seemingly casual manner.


    "I am just a jobless nomad who eats and plays with many beautiful women every day."


    Who was Dong Wen Feng, he was a super special forces soldier, what kind of person had he not seen before?


    He merely wanted to ask Dong Wen Feng about his work so that he could compare and use Dong Wen Feng to obtain the favors of all the beauties.


    "Oh!"


    The sloppy-looking man dragged his voice out, as though he had suddenly realized something, and looked at Dong Wen Feng with a smile, but that smile was filled with disdain.


    "Men should focus on their career. Otherwise, if they continue to rely on women to survive, there''s no need for them to stay in this world."


    The sloppy-looking man seemed to be unintentional, but he was pointing at Dong Wen Feng to eat, then changed the topic to himself.


    "Even though I don''t have a formal job yet, I''m already working in several companies with an annual salary of more than $4 million."


    The sloppy-looking man''s tone was calm, but his expression revealed extreme satisfaction, and he stared at Dong Wen Feng teasingly, as if to say, Dong Wen Feng, you spicy chicken, how can you compare to me?


    "That''s right, men should prioritize their career, but a sissy is an exception. After all, he no longer has the manliness. For a person like me who eats and plays with women, I still have the manhood to exist."


    Dong Wen Feng is not someone easy to deal with. If someone respects me by a third of a foot, I will respect them by a third, and since the slutty man wants to step on Dong Wen Feng to come out, then he must be prepared to lose his leg.


    "You!"


    The sloppy-looking man pointed at Dong Wen Feng, his entire body trembling in anger. Ever since he was young, no one had ever called him a man in front of him, calling him a sissy.


    Hearing that Dong Wen Feng spoke so boldly and brazenly about eating soft food, Ren Ke Er could not help but be amused, but she was extremely willing to take care of and nurture Dong Wen Feng.

 C378

    "You little white face, don''t work so hard, you freeloader! How dare you mock my lack of manliness. I''m a famous doctor from the MEI Country, and my worth is a million times greater than yours."


    The slutty man was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.


    However, even if he was angry, he still looked like a banshee, causing Dong Wen Feng and the others to be incessantly amused.


    "You are not allowed to laugh, neither are you allowed to laugh!"


    The man pointed his middle finger at the crowd and scolded them. However, how could they bear with it? Instead, they laughed even louder.


    As a gentleman, he could not get angry at a beauty, so he aimed all of his anger at Dong Wen Feng.


    "Kid, do you know what kind of place this is? This is my Chen Clan''s territory, how dare you laugh at me?"


    The sloppy-looking man''s tone was ice-cold as he called the security guards of the restaurant over, wanting them to throw Dong Wen Feng out.


    Not long after, six or seven security guards arrived at the box. They did not act immediately, but rather took a look at the situation within the room.


    "Kid, why aren''t you laughing? Why aren''t you acting arrogant anymore?"


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng had stopped laughing, the sloppy-looking man started drinking the tea in front of him. To him, Dong Wen Feng''s actions were a sign of guilt, and he felt that his vanity had been satisfied.


    "All of you can leave now. Cousin is joking with you all."


    Chen Qing stood up and told the guards to get down, since she could not let Wang Zijun and Dong Wen Feng start a fight, it would be embarrassing.


    "You''re not allowed to leave, who''s joking with me. If I don''t throw him out today, I won''t be called Wang Zijun."


    The sloppy-looking man actually started to be stubborn, rebutting Chen Qing''s words on the spot. It seemed like he was really going to attack Dong Wen Feng.


    The security guards all recognized Wang Zijun and Chen Qing, they knew that the two were both members of the Chen Family, and did not dare to offend them.


    At this moment, the hotel manager arrived. He called for the security guards to come over. After all, a large group of people blocking the room would affect the business.


    To become the manager of the restaurant showed that he was not stupid, Chen Qing''s position in the Chen family was not something that Wang Zijun could compare to. As Chen Qing''s guest, Dong Wen Feng could not be humiliated here.


    Seeing that he could not move from his call for security, the sloppy-looking man was so angry that he started to pant. He glared fiercely at Chen Qing, obviously blaming her for not helping him and Dong Wen Feng, the outsider.


    Everyone felt the world had quietened down when they saw the slutty man leave the room. Not long later, the joyous atmosphere was restored, and some people started to talk about trouble.


    Not long after, the private room''s door opened again. Dong Wen Feng turned to look, and saw that Wang Zijun had returned, and even brought help.


    Behind Wang Zijun stood two tall and sturdy men. Judging from their external appearances, they were Caucasian and African men.


    From the way the two of them walked, it could be seen that they had a certain level of confidence in their martial arts. They could only compare to the experts in the military, even the weakest of the special forces could defeat them.


    "You sissy, why did you come back with the Black and White Impermanence?"


    When the sloppy-looking man heard Dong Wen Feng, he clenched his fists in anger. However, he was a noble man, he could not make a move against others.


    The two foreigners could not understand what Dong Wen Feng was saying, and could only look at each other, hoping that Dong Wen Feng could give them an answer.


    Wang Zijun had translated Dong Wen Feng''s words to the two foreigners, adding fuel to the fire from within, just to provoke the anger of the two foreigners.


    He thought that Dong Wen Feng did not know what he was talking about, but in truth, Dong Wen Feng did not care at all.


    "Hmph, kid, don''t be arrogant. These two are my friends from MEI Country. They''re both black belt level 9 experts. You can beg for forgiveness later."


    The slutty man found a seat and sat down, then informed the two foreigners that they could make their move.


    When the two foreigners got the signal, they began to rub their hands together. The white man said to the black man, Let him play first.


    In the eyes of the two foreigners, Dong Wen Feng''s small body could not even be compared to theirs as they played with him twice, and there was a mocking smile on their faces.


    Dong Wen Feng sat in his seat without moving, he still remained calm as he picked up the teacup and drank his tea, he did not even glance at the two foreigners.


    "Hey, kid, get up and play with me!" The white man shouted to Dong Wen Feng in English.


    However, Dong Wen Feng ignored him, he thought that Dong Wen Feng did not understand, and walked forward, preparing to pick and play with Wen Feng.


    Just as the white person''s hand was about to touch Dong Wen Feng''s shoulder, Dong Wen Feng moved to the left and dodged. He then threw his teacup backwards, and all the tea in it poured onto the white person''s face.


    "Hey, Chen Qing, your tea leaves aren''t that good, you drank it for so long and there are already dregs in the cup."


    Dong Wen Feng even intentionally shook off the water stains on the teacup, and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s words, Chen Qing rolled her eyes at him. Although this shop was not the best shop under the Chen family, it would not be like what Dong Wen Feng had said, where they would use inferior quality tea leaves to entertain guests.


    If the restaurant that Chen Qing was personally hosting was filled with inferior quality tea, her family''s shop would not be too far away from closing time.


    Puff.


    The white man wiped the tea on his face and spat out a few drops of water. He glared at Dong Wen Feng and did not care about etiquette, and directly punched Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng leaned forward slightly and picked up the water bottle in front of him. With this movement, he managed to avoid the white man''s attack.


    "Bang!"


    Dong Wen Feng took the water bottle and then sat down. Then, like a heavy hammer, his head struck the white man''s chest behind him.


    The white man was caught off guard. Like an arrow that had left the bowstring, he was knocked to the ground, his buttocks almost splitting into a few pieces.


    The white man on the ground glared at him hatefully, rubbing his chest that had been struck. Then, he held onto the bottom of the chair with both hands, wanting to flip it over.


    "Ya!"


    The white man used all his strength and roared, he used all his might, but the chair under Dong Wen Feng''s butt did not budge at all, it was as stable as Mt. Tai.


    Seeing that the chair could not be moved, the white man immediately changed his attack. His palms formed a fist and broke the foot of the chair.


    The two legs on the back of the chair were broken, but Dong Wen Feng was still sitting on it like an old man. The chair did not even change its position.


    Seeing this scene, four words appeared in the foreigners'' hearts, ''Chinese Kung Fu''. These scenes that used to appear in movies actually appeared in front of them, making them feel lucky but also a bit scared.

 C379

    In the past, Chinese kung fu was widespread. No matter which country heard of Chinese kung fu, they would give a thumbs up in admiration.


    However, as Chinese martial arts didn''t get to advertise anymore, and the other martial arts schools and Taekwondo halls spread across the world, Chinese martial arts gradually declined.


    However, everyone who was learning martial arts knew that they had been warned by their masters to back off when they met people who truly knew Chinese martial arts, because they were simply too strong.


    Recalling their teacher''s warning, the white man and the black man were very unconvinced. The Dong Wen Feng in front of them knew Chinese martial arts, they wanted to use Dong Wen Feng to understand the wonders of Chinese martial arts.


    The two foreigners looked at each other. They had worked together for many years, and even though their teamwork wasn''t flawless, at least they knew each other well.


    They both knew what the other was thinking and would immediately cooperate with him. The two of them had once teamed up with each other, but they were able to match a company''s strength. There were more than a hundred of them.


    The two of them rushed to attack Dong Wen Feng at the same time, Dong Wen Feng calmly put down the teacup in his hand and tilted his head, dodging the two''s attacks.


    Chen Qing and Li Qingqing did not stop the two because they knew that the two of them were not Dong Wen Feng''s match at all, and Li Qingqing had always wanted to learn martial arts from Dong Wen Feng. It was not easy for them to finally see Dong Wen Feng make a move, how could they stop him?


    Seeing the two foreigners attacking at the same time, the sloppy-looking man could not help but reveal a smile that he thought was extremely enchanting, he seemed to have already seen Dong Wen Feng''s swollen face.


    The two foreigners saw that Dong Wen Feng had avoided their attacks in the same way, so they immediately changed their moves to their elbows, with their elbows on Dong Wen Feng''s back.


    Dong Wen Feng was like a mud fish, he leaned to the left and dodged once again. On the chair under his butt, there was only one foot on the ground to support him.


    Dong Wen Feng twisted his waist, the chair rotated clockwise, and kicked the two foreigners with both feet.


    When the two foreigners saw Dong Wen Feng''s attack coming at them, and clearly saw that Dong Wen Feng was moving extremely slowly, they subconsciously raised their arms to protect their chest.


    Before the two foreign men could raise their arms to their chests, Dong Wen Feng''s foot had already landed on their chests.


    Bang.


    The private room''s door was directly destroyed by the two, and two figures were forcefully knocked out of the room. The two foreigners kept coughing, trying to relieve their oppressed breathing.


    He touched his hot chest and found that it was swollen and painful. When he lifted his clothes, he found that there were two clear footprints on his chest.


    "This is a Stage Nine expert from the Taekwondo Black Belt. It seems like he is only mediocre."


    Dong Wen Feng had heard of Taekwondo experts before when he was doing missions, but he never had the chance to fight. When he became a cultivator, he became even more uninterested, since they were not on the same level.


    If it were not for the fact that the two of them took the initiative to provoke Dong Wen Feng, he would not have intervened.


    Seeing the super fighter that he had found crippled by Dong Wen Feng in just a few breaths, Wang Zijun was both angry and afraid.


    "You sissy, it seems like the helpers you''ve found are no good. Just like you, they''re all so weak. They really are like birds of a feather flock together!" Dong Wen Feng shook his head and sighed.


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng ridiculing them, although the two of them could not understand what Dong Wen Feng was saying, but from Dong Wen Feng''s manner of speech, it was obvious that he was not praising them.


    Wang Zijun opened his mouth to scold Dong Wen Feng, but when he thought about Dong Wen Feng''s terrifying fighting strength, he forcefully swallowed back his words, afraid that he would cause Dong Wen Feng to be unhappy, and directly gave him a kick.


    If he was kicked by Dong Wen Feng, not only would he be kicked to death, he would also need to stay in bed for at least a few months.


    Wang Zijun called the security guards who came to check out the situation to carry the two foreigners out, in their hearts they labeled Dong Wen Feng as one that could not be easily provoked.


    In Wang Zijun''s opinion, Dong Wen Feng was merely a bit stronger in terms of combat strength. He was a graduate, and relied on his wisdom and social background, so naturally, he had to fight Dong Wen Feng together with his wisdom.


    After eating, Dong Wen Feng brought the three great beauties to the Port Xiang''s most bustling mall for a stroll. Of course, he was a laborer.


    He had never gone shopping with a girl before, but now he knew why so many people were complaining and shopping on the internet.


    It was obvious that all three girls had the physiques of ordinary people, even if Chen Qing and Li Qingqing had bodies that were a little stronger than ordinary girls, they wouldn''t be much stronger.


    But when they went shopping, the three of them had more stamina than Dong Wen Feng, the practitioner of Earth Level Peak. If it wasn''t for Dong Wen Feng being quick-witted and found a delicacy, the three of them might have gone shopping until midnight.


    At night, Dong Wen Feng and Ren Ke Er sat on the balcony of the hotel. The two of them leaned on each other and looked at the lights of the city.


    The stars in the sky flickered, maybe because they were too embarrassed by the two''s sweetness to hide, but they could not help but to peek, and quietly revealed their heads.


    On the next day, Chen Qing and the others brought Dong Wen Feng and Dong Tianleng to the biggest jewellery shop. The jewellery here was ranked among the top in the whole of China.


    In the past, Dong Wen Feng had also received missions related to jewelry. At that time, he was just an ordinary person without a goddess that he liked, so naturally he would pay attention to jewelry.


    This time, when he specifically visited the jewelry store, he carefully observed the difference between the jewelry and the spiritual energy he found in them.


    This type of Spirit Qi was not something the Spirit Qi in the air could compare with, it was ten times more condensed than the Spirit Qi in the air, and the amount of Spirit Qi was also extremely sparse. It was estimated that Dong Wen Feng could completely exterminate it in one go.


    If he could get a large amount of these jewels for cultivation, the time for Dong Wen Feng to break through Heaven Stage would also be shortened by a lot.


    In the entire jewelry store, Dong Wen Feng only found two, and adding the two together, it would cost more than ten billion.


    Although Dong Wen Feng could afford it, but spending so much money to buy a spiritual Qi that he could absorb from the air, Dong Wen Feng could not possibly afford it.


    However, Dong Wen Feng thought of a method that would be perfect for both sides, which was to look for the ore that made the jewelry, the ores with spirit qi should be much more in quantity than the original stones.


    When Chen Qing heard that Dong Wen Feng wanted to buy a piece of ore to carve for her, she was extremely envious. However, on the surface, she still promised to bring Dong Wen Feng to the ore auction place.

 C380

    Heavenly Source Stone Square. This was the favorite place for all the rich merchants of Port Xiang to visit, because this was a heaven for stone gamblers, and similarly, it was their hell.


    Many people spoke of this Heaven''s Saber and Hell''s Saber as a place that spread word of. This place became the place where countless wealthy people could be found and their families could be broken into pieces.


    As soon as they arrived at the Heavenly Source Stone Square, there were special people who came to receive them. Moreover, these people were top-notch beauties with pleasant smiles on their faces.


    When Chen Qing saw these beauties, he immediately dismissed them. Using her words, he could not give Dong Wen Feng any chance to touch these beauties.


    Dong Wen Feng was rejoicing in his heart, he had initially chosen to have as his girlfriend and no matter what, he would have been imprisoned inside the small black room by Chen Qing.


    The Heavenly Source Stone Square was divided into a total of four locations. Everyone could enter one of the four locations. This place was equivalent to a public trading center.


    Guests with ores could sell them here directly. The owner only drew a symbolic fee of 50% for the service and space fees.


    There were also ores supplied by the owner. The ores here were all the cheapest, with prices ranging from tens to 1,000 yuan. However, the ores here were all chosen by others, so the chances of them giving out jade were close to one in a thousand.


    There was a higher grade than this, which belonged to the veteran of the long mixed rock gambling market. There were ores from the mines there, but they had all been picked by the owners for the first time.


    There was a one in a hundred chance that this place would give out jade. Many rich young masters would choose to gamble here.


    It was not as if he could make a profit just by selling it as a green ore. Since the probability of it producing jade here was so high, the price of the ore would naturally be much higher as well, ranging from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of yuan. Sometimes, he would spend hundreds of thousands of yuan to buy a piece of ore.


    This was the so-called ''gamble is ruined'', so the ''stone gambling'' was a test of one''s eyesight. However, even a veteran who had roamed the stone gambling market for decades could not guarantee that he would not take the risk. He could only reduce the odds of taking the risk.


    Another place was where the skylight was sold. The so-called skylight was when the ore cut a hole in the stone to let the Stone gambler see the situation inside. This way, when determining the situation of the ore, the risk would be reduced.


    The price of this ore was even higher. Usually, a piece of this ore would cost hundreds of thousands of yuan, or tens of millions of yuan. Once upon a time, there was a stone gambler, and a piece of ore that opened the gates to heaven sold for a sky-high price of five hundred million.


    Of course, this buyer had made a profit. That piece of ore had cut out a piece of high-quality jade, worth 800 million.


    The last place was where the jade stones were exchanged. All that appeared here were 100% of the jade stones. There was no need to use money to exchange for items, it was all bartering, as it was equivalent to a different kind of marketplace.


    Actually, this market also had another identity, which was the cultivators'' market. Because jade was the best raw material used to record records, many cultivators would come back to buy raw jade to make magic tools or jade chips.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng and the rest entered the third place, they heard an excited shout, and it seemed like someone had raised their bet. The pot-bellied man was laughing maniacally.


    When they saw Dong Wen Feng and the rest enter the raw stone area, many people surrounded them and explained to Dong Wen Feng how awesome they were, how many jade stones they had led their customers to cut.


    These people often said that they had been hanging around the stone gambling market all year round, and their skills and skills weren''t low. If he didn''t want to bet, then he would have to bet with others, and as long as he rose in the bet, he would naturally get a lot of tips.


    "Sir, this is the first time you''ve come to the stone gambling market to play, so you definitely won''t be disappointed if you choose me to take you along. The person from before was me, he cut out a piece of chicken blood jade and it''s worth at least millions."


    The man introduced his situation to Dong Wen Feng vividly, and when he said that the man had won the bet, his saliva flew out.


    "I''m sorry, but we don''t need it. We can just take a look ourselves."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng say that, the person in question revealed a look of disdain. A young man like Dong Wen Feng would probably come here to see the world.


    He did not want to waste any more time talking to Dong Wen Feng. Initially, Dong Wen Feng wanted to ask him how he judged that it was their first time here.


    When Dong Wen Feng saw other people entering the raw stone area, he would pick up a magnifying glass from a waiter at the entrance. It turned out that they did not go over to the magnifying glass.


    The use of a magnifying glass was to observe the texture of the ore. Observing the texture was also one of the techniques used in stone gambling. Many stone gambling masters were able to deduce a lot of things from the texture of the ore.


    Dong Wen Feng ignored the gazes of the others, he did not come here to gamble, but to look for the Spirit Qi Stone.


    He closed his eyes and carefully sensed the ores around him. Dong Wen Feng held onto Ren Ke-er''s hand and slowly strolled around the raw stones area. As a result, he discovered that these ores were basically the same as normal stones, without any spirit energy.


    If there was no spiritual energy in the ore, then where did the spiritual energy in the jewelry come from?


    "Hey, master, what are you looking for?"


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to give up, the voice of Swallowing Moon came into his mind. He did not expect that Swallowing Moon would wake up at this moment.


    Ever since Swallowing Moon recovered her cultivation, she loved to sleep more than before. In her words, if she didn''t sleep more, how could her cultivation recover to its peak?


    Dong Wen Feng then told Tunyue what he found in the jewelry store, as well as his own guess.


    "Master, your guess is correct. Some ores contain spiritual energy, but ordinary cultivators definitely wouldn''t be able to find it." Swallowing Moon''s proud voice resounded in his mind.


    Dong Wen Feng rolled his eyes. Swallowing Moon merely meant that Dong Wen Feng was an ordinary cultivator.


    "Then can you find it?"


    "Of course. Ben Miaomiao is very knowledgeable."


    Just as Dong Wen Feng finished asking, Swallowing Moon raised her arrogant head and responded as if she was saying, Hurry up and beg me.


    "If you can help me find those ores that contain spiritual energy, I''ll help you find more food in the future."


    Dong Wen Feng understood that Swallowing Moon was a master that did not let loose an eagle until he saw a rabbit, and directly promised Swallowing Moon.


    Since it needed to protect Dong Wen Feng, it could not move alone. It could only wait for Dong Wen Feng to bring it along to hunt.

 C381

    After hearing Dong Wen Feng''s promise, Swallowing Moon was naturally in high spirits, and said that he would help Dong Wen Feng find all the ores here that contained spirit energy.


    Even if Swallowing Moon had that kind of ability, Dong Wen Feng was not prepared to do that. If he did that, it would be too big of an impact, causing countless people to pay attention to him.


    Swallowing Moon''s appearance attracted some people''s attention, but they didn''t pay much attention because quite a few customers would bring their pets in to play.


    Ren Ke Er was a little curious. She had clearly not seen Swallowing Moon before they had arrived, but she thought that Dong Wen Feng had probably left her in the Port Xiang already.


    Swallowing Moon directly entered Ren Ke''er''s embrace. Her round eyes scanned the surroundings, following the flow of the people around.


    Many people were pointing at the ores on the stalls, some were using magnifying glasses to observe carefully, Dong Wen Feng did not know what results they were able to obtain.


    Swallowing Moon was a cat demon. Its eyes allowed it to see things that cultivators couldn''t. Sure enough, in less than two minutes Swallowing Moon had discovered something new.


    "Master, there is a piece of ore with spirit energy here." Swallowing Moon''s voice sounded out in Dong Wen Feng''s mind.


    Dong Wen Feng came to the front of Ren Ke Er, and following the instructions given by Swallowing Moon, he found the ore that contained spirit energy.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to pick up the piece of ore, the people beside him said to Dong Wen Feng: "Brother, stop looking, how could this kind of thing have jade, let''s change it!"


    Hearing someone''s kind reminder, Dong Wen Feng smiled and said: "It''s fine, I don''t understand how to bet stones, I just want to buy one to play, it''s not expensive anyway."


    This ore was priced at 18,000. For many ordinary people, this was an incredible price because this was just a rock that had been placed in the ore district.


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s words, the person who advised Dong Wen Feng did not speak anymore, after all, he had the money and did not have the power to stop him.


    Chen Qing and were extremely curious, and came closer, "Dong Wen Feng, you wasted a lot of money so you don''t have to do this, right? I suggest that you hire a professional Stone Gambler, only then will you be able to take out the jade."


    Dong Wen Feng did not listen to Chen Qing''s advice. He took the ore and walked over to the place where the stone was cut.


    On the way to the stone, he tried to use his zhenqi to sense the spiritual energy in the ore, but he could not find anything.


    Actually, there was a layer of rock beneath the surface of the ore. This way, one wouldn''t be able to sense spirit energy. This was also why cultivators didn''t use this method to obtain jade stones with spirit energy.


    There was no one watching like Dong Wen Feng who was not optimistic about the ore, even Chen Qing and the other two did not follow him, but went to look for other ore.


    When the old master saw the ore Dong Wen Feng had brought over, he glanced at it and said indifferently: "Put it there, wait till I have time."


    Dong Wen Feng did not mind, since the other party was busy, there was no harm in waiting. However, after the stonecutter had finished with a piece of ore, he chose the other one.


    The ore looked much thicker than Dong Wen Feng''s, and its quality was also much better. The people were optimistic about the ore, and started to shout for their stonecutter.


    "Master, are there any rules? At the very least, you have to be in the first place!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s temper was good, it did not mean that he could allow others to take advantage of him.


    "With this ore, will you be able to decipher the jade? Isn''t this delaying the time of the stonecutter? "


    The stonecutter shot Dong Wen Feng a glance, his expression was as if he was saying to Dong Wen Feng: "Don''t bother me."


    The owner of the piece of ore the stonecutter was holding (a tall, horse-faced man dressed in a flowery uniform) said," Boy, you don''t have to buy things to win a bet. If you have the money, you might as well buy a lottery ticket.


    The surrounding customers all laughed out loud, and quickly told Dong Wen Feng to throw the ore away.


    "Master, that ore doesn''t even have any jade stones. That idiot spent so much money to buy a stone, I really don''t know what to be proud of." Swallowing Moon said to Dong Wen Feng lazily.


    "With that broken piece of rock of yours, you can cut out the jade stone. I will compensate you with double the price of the ore. If you don''t give me the jade stone, you only need to pay me 400,000 yuan."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng say that, Horse-Faced Man''s face was filled with disdain, he had spent 400 thousand on this ore, Dong Wen Feng did not seem like he could even take out 800 thousand.


    In the eyes of the Horse-Faced Man, Dong Wen Feng was just throwing a tantrum, he wanted to regain some face.


    "Tsk, do you have that much money?" Horse-Faced Man looked at Dong Wen Feng in disbelief.


    "Just this little bit of money, I still have it."


    Dong Wen Feng casually took out a bank card. This was the golden card of the Huaxia Bank and was the highest level VIP customer of the Huaxia Bank.


    When they saw Dong Wen Feng take out the Golden Card of the Huaxia Bank, the others started to discuss quietly among themselves, guessing that Dong Wen Feng might be some rich second generation young master.


    Horse-Faced Man was also surprised when he saw Dong Wen Feng take out the Golden Card of the Huaxia Bank, but the smile on his face became wider.


    Since Dong Wen Feng was able to pay the wager, then wouldn''t he be able to obtain the eight hundred thousand for no reason at all?


    The stonecutter wielded the stonecutter in his hands, and with a single cut, a small piece of the ore fell to the ground. However, it didn''t give out any jade.


    Everyone felt that this was a very normal situation. Many ores would not give out jade during their first attempt, and jade could only take up a small part of the ore.


    The stonecutter drew another line on the ore and changed it to another corner before starting to open the stone.


    Just like this, the stonecutter changed his direction several times but didn''t find any jade.


    "Sigh, it''s not good for people to have bad looks when they get old. To think that I would have my eyes misjudged as well." The stonecutter let out a sigh. He had originally thought that this kind of ore would produce better quality jade.


    That Horse-Faced Man stupidly held the ore in his hand, and repeatedly said: "How is this possible, how is this possible, I was given the advice of the old master to choose, how could I not have any jade."


    The Horse-Faced Man obviously did not believe him. He snatched the machine from the stonecutter''s hands and prepared to open the stone himself.


    Horse-Faced Man directly split the ore from the middle with the machine in his hand, but unfortunately there was nothing inside, he was unwilling to cut the ore from all directions.


    "Haha, so you actually know how to gamble stone. You spent four hundred thousand on a stone, that''s really amazing."


    Dong Wen Feng''s words were like a knife cutting into the heart of the Horse-Faced Man, striking back at him.

 C382

    "Brat, what are you so proud of? I didn''t cut out any jade with my four hundred thousand primeval stones, how can you cut out any jade with your ten thousand primeval stones?"


    Horse-Faced Man glanced at Dong Wen Feng in disdain, because no one would believe that Dong Wen Feng''s ore would be able to cut out jade.


    "That''s for sure. My ore was picked out after a lot of hard work. There will naturally be jade inside. If you don''t believe me, we can continue gambling on it."


    Hahaha, as if Horse-Faced Man had heard some joke, he laughed out loud and asked: "Are you sure you want to bet with me? This time, it''s not just hundreds of thousands, we will bet at least three million. "


    Dong Wen Feng waved the golden card in his hand once again, and said extremely generously: "It''s only three million, it''s nothing."


    She had never heard that Dong Wen Feng knew how to gamble stones. To gamble with someone like this, a ore that no one thought would win, wasn''t this equivalent to throwing away money?


    No one was optimistic about Dong Wen Feng, they just wanted to gather here for the fun of it, to see if Dong Wen Feng would use three million to bet on a crappy stone.


    When the stonecutter saw that the two had insisted on opening the stone, he could only operate the stonecutter machine and prepare to open Dong Wen Feng''s ore.


    As a professional stonecutter, he didn''t let his emotions affect his control. He followed the usual routine and began to meticulously extract the pieces from the sides.


    After cutting open the first blade, just like the Horse-Faced Man, there was no trace of the jade, but Dong Wen Feng smiled.


    When everyone saw Dong Wen Feng''s smile, they all thought that Dong Wen Feng had eaten the wrong medicine, if not he would laugh so happily without taking out the jade.


    The reason why Dong Wen Feng laughed, was because he already knew the result. After the stonecutter had cut open the rock, the layer of stone underneath was destroyed. Dong Wen Feng could clearly feel that there was a strong Spirit Qi in the middle of the rock.


    There might not be any spirit energy in the ore, but there definitely would be. This was because one of the conditions for spirit energy to exist in the ore was for the spirit energy to be stored within the stone.


    Then, in order to not delay the other guests, the stonecutter increased his speed and cut several corners of the ore. It was no different from a normal rock.


    After the stonecutter cut two-thirds of the way to the left of the ore, a green light shone in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Jadeite! Jadeite can actually be jadeite!"


    Some of the guests in the crowd muttered, obviously not believing their own eyes. They even wiped them vigorously to confirm if they were mistaken.


    The stonecutter was just a bit surprised. This was the first time in all his years of working in the ore mine that he had been able to extract jade from a ore with such poor quality.


    "F * ck, this is f * cking lucky!" Horse-Faced Man''s face was ashen as he cursed angrily.


    After the ore was completely undone, he discovered that it was only one-third the size of a tooth. But judging from its brightness, it was full of water. If he took it out to buy, it should be no less than fifty thousand yuan.


    When the Horse-Faced Man saw that Dong Wen Feng had truly extracted the jade from the ore, his expression became as ugly as if he had eaten a bitter gourd, because he had lost a total of three million and four hundred thousand yuan to Dong Wen Feng.


    Just as Horse-Faced Man was about to sneak away, he was surrounded by a group of people, who stopped him and told him to cash in the bet before he left.


    Horse-Faced Man stared at the crowd angrily, unwilling to part with three million and four hundred thousand, he handed it to Dong Wen Feng and left with his men.


    Without the excitement of watching, the crowd naturally dispersed, and Dong Wen Feng being able to take out the jade from the crappy ore was treated as a fluke, no one would think that Dong Wen Feng''s stone-gambling skills were anything but brilliant.


    After going through an experiment with the ore, Dong Wen Feng finally believed in Tunyue''s abilities. After that, Dong Wen Feng and Ren Ke took a stroll around the raw ore area, and slowly took out seventeen to eighteen pieces of the ore.


    Among them, ten were casually picked up by Dong Wen Feng from the stalls, and the remaining eight primeval stones were chosen according to Swallowing Moon''s instructions.


    After an hour of selection, Dong Wen Feng, Chen Qing and the others had arrived at the Stone Door. Chen Qing still wanted to bet with Dong Wen Feng to see who had opened the ores with the most valuable ones.


    Dong Wen Feng was naturally unwilling to screw with Chen Qing since she had Swallowing Moon, so she rejected her bet, but Chen Qing thought that Dong Wen Feng did not have confidence and did not dare to bet with her.


    Of the five raw stones Chen Qing had selected, only one of them had jade stones, and its value was only a few thousand. Even so, she was still very happy and solemnly kept the jade stone, since she had personally picked it herself.


    Finally it was Dong Wen Feng''s turn to open the stone, because previously, when the stonecutter had helped him, he still had some impression of Dong Wen Feng, but when he saw the ore Dong Wen Feng had picked, he shook his head.


    In his view, Dong Wen Feng was indeed a junior brother, he had chosen the ores that no one wanted, they were all small, even if there were jade, it would not be much.


    As Dong Wen Feng''s rocks were opened one by one, more and more people came to watch.


    "What''s wrong with that ore? Why are there so many people watching?" A bystander asked the person in front of him.


    "You still don''t know? That young man is a stone gambler! He specifically picked ores that ordinary people don''t like. He has already cut out five pieces of jade."


    Some of the more enthusiastic people replied to the questioner, and there was no lack of respect and envy for Dong Wen Feng in their tone.


    Dong Wen Feng was secretly rejoicing in his heart, if he were to directly remove all eight of the jade ores, he did not know how much of a commotion that would create.


    "You guys don''t know yet, but this person already deciphered a piece of ore before and also took out a piece of jade. What''s even more surprising is, when he looked at the ore, he only saw that the other person''s ore didn''t have any jade."


    This busybody had observed Dong Wen Feng when he was opening the stone, so he had casually revealed the news of Dong Wen Feng and the Horse-Faced Man gambling. Dong Wen Feng had been described as a grandmaster stone gambler, and was able to discern if there were any jade stones in the stone with his naked eyes.


    Originally, many people did not believe the words of this busybody, but seeing Dong Wen Feng opening up jade stones one after another with their own eyes was something that they could not help but believe.


    Seeing so many high-quality jade stones, many jewelry companies were fighting to buy the jade in Dong Wen Feng''s hands.


    Dong Wen Feng would naturally not choose to sell them now. He bought them all for the spirit qi inside the jade, naturally he would not give up on the basics.


    But Dong Wen Feng did not block the way, because after he absorbed the spirit energy from the jade, he would still have to sell the jade, after all, there was not much point in keeping the ''stone'' in his hands.

 C383

    After Dong Wen Feng kept the jade, many people cast envious glances at him. There were also people who looked at Dong Wen Feng with ill intentions, perhaps because they had other intentions.


    After all, if Dong Wen Feng were to sell the jade stone in his hand, even if it had not been processed, the price would still be at least thirty million. The largest jade stone was as big as a thumb nail.


    Such a large sum of money was enough to arouse the ill intentions of many. As long as they succeeded, they would be able to live carefree lives for at least ten years, let alone live a life without worries.


    Even if there were people who had ill intentions towards him, Dong Wen Feng was not afraid, and when that happens, he did not know who would be the one to suffer.


    Dong Wen Feng did not choose to go to the other ore regions. Firstly, it was getting late, and secondly, he needed to go back and absorb all the spirit qi from the jade slags.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng, Chen Qing and the rest were walking out, many people walked out from the quarry. They were not in the same group as Dong Wen Feng and the rest, as they were split into groups and walked out.


    "Boss, should we send someone?" A black clothed man whispered to a handsome middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes.


    The handsome middle-aged man seemed to have thought of something. He waved his hand at the black clothed man and said, "Follow them. Ensure their safety."


    "Yes!" The man in black quietly retreated from the quarry with his men.


    The reason why the boss sent people to protect Dong Wen Feng and the rest''s safety, was because he recognized Chen Qing, he did not understand the Chen family''s actions.


    Even if Chen Qing was a cop, it was still very dangerous in front of people who were not afraid of the law. Seeing that many of them went for Dong Wen Feng and the rest, he naturally sent people to protect Chen Qing.


    Otherwise, if Chen Qing was in trouble on his territory, the Chen family would definitely look for trouble with him. His power was very strong, but it was still lacking when compared to the Chen family.


    "Someone is following us."


    After all, Li Qingqing had graduated from the police academy, and was extremely knowledgeable in martial arts. He had only left the quarry two streets ago, but he had already noticed the tail of the car.


    "Who are you? How dare you?"


    Chen Qing asked in shock. In the Port Xiang, there seemed to be no power that Chen Family needed to be afraid of, and now, someone was following her, the young miss of the Chen Family.


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s those jealous people in the quarry who want to take the opportunity to rob us."


    Li Qingqing could guess in a moment, facing the people following her, she was faintly unable to hold herself back in her heart.


    "Chen Qing, fasten your seat belt properly. I want to have a good time with them."


    Just as Li Qingqing finished speaking, he had already started to increase his speed. When he arrived at the crossroads, he did not slow down, but instead swung his tail and turned. The car that was originally steadily behind him was suddenly flung into an unknown street.


    "How is it? My driving skills are not bad, right?" Li Qingqing asked while looking at Dong Wen Feng in the rearview mirror.


    Ever since she met Dong Wen Feng, she had always been suppressed by him in every aspect. As an outstanding policeman, her personality was extremely good. It wasn''t easy for her to show her hand in front of Dong Wen Feng, so she naturally couldn''t help but be excited.


    "Not bad, it''s a pity that there are others following behind."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s praise, Li Qingqing''s face looked like a blossoming flower, but hearing the following words, her beautiful flower face fell.


    Li Qingqing observed the situation behind through his left mirror and did not find any traces of being followed.


    "You couldn''t be hallucinating, right? Who''s following you?" Li Qingqing said snappily. Dong Wen Feng was doubting his standards.


    Dong Wen Feng did not reply to Li Qingqing, but used his divine sense to observe the car behind him. The driver of the car was extremely skilled, following behind the two cars, and using the car in front to obstruct Li Qingqing''s line of sight.


    "Turn left!"


    Suddenly, they met at a fork in the road. Dong Wen Feng opened his mouth and commanded Li Qingqing, who instinctively turned left and entered the old two-lane city area.


    This was an old alley with many forks in the road. Without a guide, it was easy to reach the dead end. When the time came, turning back would be very troublesome.


    Dong Wen Feng spread out his consciousness, and the surrounding environment appeared in his mind, as though it was a three-dimensional GPS.


    "Where are you taking us?" Li Qingqing asked in confusion. Although she was a police officer with Port Xiang, she wasn''t familiar with all the familiar places, so she didn''t have much of an impression of this old city district.


    "Of course I''m going to take you out and avoid those mad dogs." Dong Wen Feng replied very easily.


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng comparing the pursuer to a mad dog, the people in the carriage all laughed.


    Just under Dong Wen Feng''s guidance, Li Qingqing went around one fork after another, until he finally reached the back of the carriage. No one in the car knew the direction, and they all fainted around the corner, of course Dong Wen Feng was an exception.


    The people following closely behind Dong Wen Feng and the rest into the old city was a tragedy, they did not have Dong Wen Feng to guide them, and after following them for around three to four forks in the road, they could not find the way, and there were no traces of Dong Wen Feng and the rest either.


    "F * ck, how the f * ck did you drive a car, you actually lost it? Didn''t you always say how awesome your technology is?"


    A red-haired man with a wolf tattooed on his head slapped down onto the driver''s head. The driver was scolded to the point where he dared not retort, lowering his head to think of something.


    Not just them, there were also quite a few people following Dong Wen Feng into the old city and they were left behind.


    However, a group of people had some impression of the old city, it was just that their reactions were not as fast as Dong Wen Feng''s. When they walked out of the old city, they did not see any trace of Dong Wen Feng and the rest.


    When she got off the car, Chen Qing kept patting her chest. She was knocked unconscious by the roundabout way of the road and vomited non-stop.


    "Qing Qing, don''t, don''t you know to slow down!"


    Chen Qing hadn''t finished speaking when he felt discomfort again. He continued to vomit, and his face was a little pale.


    Dong Wen Feng gently placed his hand on her back, causing Chen Qing to immediately feel goosebumps all over his body.


    "What do you want?" Chen Qing stared at Dong Wen Feng like he was guarding against thieves.


    Dong Wen Feng spread out his hands: "I''m not doing anything, seeing that you''re in such pain, I want to help you alleviate it."


    Only then did Chen Qing let his guard down, and allowed Dong Wen Feng''s hand to lightly stroke his back. He could only feel a warm feeling flowing from Dong Wen Feng''s palm into his body, and wherever it went, he felt comfortable.


    Because it was so comfortable, Chen Qing accidentally moaned. Li Qingqing and Ren Ke''er curiously stared at her and her face immediately became as red as the sunset.

 C384

    "Dong Wen Feng, what kind of evil thing are you doing now?" Li Qingqing did not understand and looked at Dong Wen Feng angrily.


    Chen Qing wished that there was a hole in the ground that he could hide in, so that he could do such a shameful thing in front of everyone.


    Dong Wen Feng was also wronged, he had only helped Chen Qing comb his Qi out, he did not expect to make such a sound.


    In the end, he still allowed Ke Er to come out and rescue him. "Chen Qing, didn''t you notice that your complexion had improved a lot?


    Hearing any of Ke Er''s questions, Chen Qing finally realised that he was no longer as uncomfortable as he was before. No wonder he felt so comfortable.


    After this farce, Chen Qing intentionally or unintentionally kept his distance from Dong Wen Feng, since his real girlfriend was still in front of him.


    After dinner, Dong Wen Feng hid in his room and started cultivating, holding two pieces of jade in his hand, he focused on guiding the Spirit Qi inside.


    In the beginning, he could feel the spiritual energy, but he couldn''t channel it out. It was as if the spiritual energy was trapped inside a piece of jade.


    Perhaps the predecessors had already discovered the presence of spirit energy within the jade, but they were unable to use the spirit energy within it, so they did not use this method to speed up their cultivation.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to give up, he realized that there was a reaction from the mirror that he had almost forgotten.


    This mirror was the Six Desire Treasure Mirror that he brought out from the Hidden Treasure Space. It was glowing brightly and the jade in his hand was completely destroyed.


    On the Treasure Mirror, a word lit up. That word was happiness, and looking at that word, Dong Wen Feng felt a kind of indescribable happiness, but it quickly returned to normal.


    The artifact spirit in the Six Desire Treasure Mirror, Gu Xinyue, spoke out, "Master, you''re very powerful. You found the way to use the mirror so quickly."


    Gu Xinyue was the woman who wanted to enslave him previously. Looking at her smiling face, Dong Wen Feng felt that she was being a little too cautious.


    "Gu Xinyue, quickly tell me what''s going on?" Dong Wen Feng knew that the Six Desire Treasure Mirror was not ordinary, but with this uncontrollable treasure by his side, he felt extremely insecure.


    "Master, you''re so stupid. Didn''t I tell you that you can use the Six Desire Treasure Mirror?" Gu Xinyue revealed a sweet smile, and gave Dong Wen Feng a bewitching look.


    "Speak properly. How should I use the Six Desire Treasure Mirror?"


    Dong Wen Feng was not affected by Gu Xinyue, his gaze was clear as water, he knew that Gu Xinyue did not look that friendly, as long as there was a chance, she would definitely betray him.


    Gu Xinyue knew that he had no other choice now. As the spirit of the artifact, he had to listen to Dong Wen Feng''s orders, and could only tell him how to use the Six Desire Treasure Mirror.


    The origin of the Six Desire Treasure Mirror was impossible to determine. When it became famous, it was in the hands of a certain Immortal Ancient, the Six Desire Immortal. It was rumored that no one in the Heaven Realm dared to provoke this immortal.


    The Six Desire Treasure Mirror could control the emotions and Six Desire Devil Lord, and the target it could control depended on the caster''s cultivation.


    If he wanted to use the Six Desire Treasure Mirror, he had to control the word ''Joy''. For example, when he displayed the word ''Joy'', Dong Wen Feng could only use the word ''Joy'' when he had mastered it.


    To control the word ''Joy'', the only way was to pass the ''Joy'' test, so Dong Wen Feng had no choice but to start the test immediately.


    The scene changed, and Dong Wen Feng arrived at the top of a mountain. He sat cross-legged on the peak, and felt that the sky was so close to him that he could reach out with his hand.


    When he looked down to see that his cultivation had reached the legendary Upper Sky Realm, he was overjoyed.


    Dong Wen Feng thought, he was obviously being tested by the Six Desire Treasure Mirror, this was definitely an illusion created by the Six Desire Treasure Mirror.


    However, when he waved his hand, he felt that the power of the Xiantian realm was just too overbearing. Even though he knew it was fake, he was still unwilling to wake up.


    Dong Wen Feng sat in his meditative position, quietly reciting the Heart Cleansing Scripture, in a moment he had calmed down, the joy in his heart had been thrown to the back of his mind.


    After his mind had completely calmed down, Dong Wen Feng slowly opened his eyes. Everything had returned to normal, he felt that the Six Desire Treasure Mirror in his hand had some form of connection with him, and a mysterious power had awakened. It was the power of the word ''Joy''.


    "Gu Xinyue, how do I awaken the other powers of the Six Desire Treasure Mirror?"


    Gu Xinyue thought for a moment and said: "I don''t know."


    Dong Wen Feng obviously did not believe Gu Xinyue''s words, and angrily said: "You are an artifact spirit, how could you not know? The power behind the word ''joy'' has been awakened. "


    Gu Xinyue felt a little wronged in her heart. She really didn''t know how the Six Desire Treasure Mirror could awaken other powers.


    Dong Wen Feng could not get the answer from Gu Xinyue, so he had to think of something. He remembered that the thing that caused the change in the Six Desire Treasure Mirror was the jade stone.


    Perhaps it was the spirit energy from the jade that caused the Six Desire Treasure Mirror to awaken, but he took out another two jade stones and continued to cultivate.


    As a result, no matter how much he waited, the jade in his hand remained intact, and the Six Desire Treasure Mirror remained unchanged.


    "Could I have guessed wrongly?" Dong Wen Feng muttered softly.


    Now that the Six Desire Treasure Mirror couldn''t absorb the spirit energy from the jade, the spirit energy inside the jade wouldn''t be able to come out and could only be sold to the jewelry businessmen.


    But just as Dong Wen Feng was preparing to keep the jade, he realized that a bit of Spirit Qi was being emitted. It was not from the jade, but from the Star Guiding Plate in his bosom.


    Originally, the Star Guiding Plate could gather the spirit energy within the jade and send it back to Dong Wen Feng. This way, he would be able to use the spirit energy within the jade to cultivate.


    Aside from the two pieces of jade stones that he had used previously, there were still six pieces left. Dong Wen Feng started to absorb the spiritual energy from each piece of jade stone, the spiritual energy in the jade stone was not as scattered as the spiritual energy in the air, it was extremely pure.


    After absorbing the spirit energy from the four pieces of jade, Dong Wen Feng felt that he had reached the critical point of breaking through the Earth Realm to the Heaven Realm.


    He continued to absorb the spirit energy from the remaining two pieces of jade, but he was completely unable to break through the bottleneck in his Earth Level Peak.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Dong Wen Feng took the ''Heaven Returning Pill'' that the old man had given him and the ''Heaven Returning Pill'' that he had obtained from the dragon group.


    After swallowing the Heaven Advancing Pill in one step, he didn''t feel much feeling. He only felt that his breathing had become a lot smoother.


    When he swallowed the Heaven Returning Pill, he felt a wave of cool and refreshing spiritual energy entering his body and instantly merging with his own true qi. The originally weak true qi was now supported by this energy, and it once again fiercely rushed towards the bottleneck.

 C385

    "Boom!"


    The bottleneck was broken into pieces, and the zhen qi inside his dantian was constantly surging out, recovering the functions of his entire body.


    Dong Wen Feng had finally broken through to the Heaven Realm.


    After sensing the power after his breakthrough, Dong Wen Feng finally understood the difference between Heaven and Earth Level. They were two completely different skies.


    If he had to compare, the current Dong Wen Feng could easily deal with him with over a dozen Earth Level Peak.


    After absorbing all the spiritual energy in the jade, only six pieces of sparkling and translucent jade were left. He decided to deal with them.


    In the morning, Dong Wen Feng took the opportunity when the sun had just risen, and at that time, there was a strand of purple qi, which he had absorbed for a day''s worth of cultivation, making use of this opportunity to consolidate the realm that he had just broken through.


    "You''re up so early?" Ren Ke''er, who was wearing pajamas, walked out and saw Dong Wen Feng practicing martial arts. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and asked.


    "I''m used to it. I get up every morning to exercise."


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng''s figure, Ren Ke Er felt at ease. No wonder his figure was so good, it was the result of long term training.


    Dong Wen Feng stopped his training and went back to wash up. When he returned to the living room again, he found that Ke Er was still washing up.


    The ladies did not wash their faces or brush their teeth in the morning like the men did. They needed to put on makeup and also had to match their clothes with the weather and mood of the day.


    When he let Ke Er prepare the dishes, Dong Wen Feng had already bought some breakfast from the outside.


    Chen Qing was prepared to bring Dong Wen Feng and the others for a stroll at the famed Port Xiang''s Qingyun Mountain. This place was a famous scenic area, and standing at the top of the mountain, one could overlook the entirety of the Port Xiang.


    Arriving at the foot of the mountain, he saw an endless stream of cars and tourists heading up the mountain. Thus, when one went to a tourist attraction, they would only see a dense crowd of people.


    Chen Qing and Li Qingqing suggested that they climb the mountain from the bottom of the mountain, that way there would be a good way to climb the mountain. Dong Wen Feng was worried that Ke Er''s physique would not be good, so he decided to take a tour around the mountain.


    Since she was kind and considerate towards others, she agreed with Chen Qing and the others'' suggestions.


    There were very few people who chose to climb the mountain on foot. In order to increase the joy of climbing the mountain, they specially modified the mountain path according to the original topography, and made it look like a zigzag.


    There was no way to see the way to climb the mountain. Only when one reached the corner would one be able to see the direction in which they were headed.


    By his ear, the little streams of singing happily hit against the rocks, letting out waves of soft humming that made people feel relaxed and happy.


    The air in the mountain was extremely fresh, the amount of Spirit Qi contained there was three times more than in the city. If he could train here for a long time, Dong Wen Feng was confident that he could break through the Heavenly Stage Late Phase within five years.


    Furthermore, through Dong Wen Feng''s spirit sense, he discovered that many of the beasts in the mountain had spirit wisdom. They knew how to absorb the spirit energy in the air to cultivate, but they did not have any profound techniques, so their rate of cultivation was extremely slow.


    "Dong Wen Feng, such a beautiful scenery, if only we could live here without worrying about anything, we would not be disturbed by them."


    Ren Ke Er looked at Dong Wen Feng affectionately.


    Dong Wen Feng turned his head around and saw that there were a lot of beads of perspiration on Ren Ke Er''s forehead. He took out a tissue from his pocket and gently wiped them off.


    "There will be a chance. When we get old, we will go buy a green mountain and build a thatched cottage with our own hands."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s words, Ren Ke''er took the bottle of mineral water that Dong Wen Feng had given her with a smile, and as she drank, she fantasized about the beautiful conditions in which she was living.


    Dong Wen Feng grabbed onto Ren Ke Er''s hand and used his Innate Qi to help her dispel the fatigue in her body.


    Ren Ke Er looked at Dong Wen Feng in shock, a cool feeling came from her hands, then it spread throughout her body, all the fatigue disappeared without a trace.


    Chen Qing and Li Qingqing''s physical qualities were not bad, they felt that Dong Wen Feng and Dong Su Yun were five or six meters behind, they turned and greeted:


    "The two of you, don''t stay behind to talk about love anymore. If you don''t make it to the top by noon, there won''t be any food to eat."


    The Green Cloud Mountain was unlike other tourist areas, where there were usually plenty of places to eat and sleep.


    However, there was only one place to eat and stay. That was the only Daoist temple on top of the Azure Cloud Mountain, the Clear Sky Monastery.


    Qing Yun Monastery had a long history, it had a few hundred years of history. Even when the invaders invaded China, they were unable to reach Qing Yun Monastery. Back then, the mountain roads were even worse than today, only some herb pickers would enter.


    Hearing Chen Qing''s teasing, Ren Ke Er''s face became even redder, and she urged Dong Wen Feng to leave.


    As the mountain road was extremely narrow, Dong Wen Feng let Ke Er lead the way, this way they could protect each other.


    Dong Wen Feng heard that Chen Qing and Li Qingqing wanted to climb the mountain, the two of them were both working at the police station, they had the same personality and refused to admit defeat.


    After going through countless battles, they were still on par in size. Right now, climbing the mountain, in a moment, the figures of the two disappeared from Dong Wen Feng and the rest''s sight.


    Without Chen Qing and Yue Yang watching them, Dong Wen Feng and Ren Ke Er started to slow down their speed of climbing the mountain. They were enjoying the process, enjoying the beautiful scenery, not the fatigue.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng and the rest were walking and chatting, the sound of ''sha sha'' came out from the bushes by the side of the road.


    "What is it?" Ren Ke''er nervously stared at the grass, and her body suddenly tensed up.


    Dong Wen Feng held Ren Ke Er''s hand and said: "It''s fine, it''s just a little bug."


    Dong Wen Feng''s spiritual sense had been observing his surroundings for a distance of 5 metres, and inside the grass was a 3 metre long snake. Dong Wen Feng only released a bit of pressure, but the snake was so scared that it did not dare move.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly changed. Layers of dark clouds shrouded the sky, and as there were towering trees all over the Green Cloud Mountain, the visibility of the mountain road became even lower.


    "It''s going to rain. What should we do?"


    Ren Ke Er asked worriedly. She was slightly angry at the fickleness of the weather and thought that she was fine when she went out. She didn''t expect it to suddenly become a cloudy day and she could faintly hear the sound of thunder.


    "It''s fine. The rain is coming fast and we can leave soon. We just need to hide in the pavilion for a while."


    In the mountains, there was a small pavilion every two miles or so. The weather was so bright that it could be used to shelter tourists from the heat and the rain.


    Looking at the black clouds in the sky, Dong Wen Feng felt a sense of oppression. The thunder in the sky sounded like the roar of something, as if something dangerous was about to happen.


    A cultivator''s senses were extremely sharp, causing Dong Wen Feng to carefully guard his surroundings, just in case something were to happen.

 C386

    "Wen Feng, shall we stop here?"


    After meeting a pavilion, Ren Ke Er didn''t dare go any further, and the sound of thunder in the sky became louder and louder, as if it was going to rain heavily.


    "Okay, we will rest first."


    If it was only Dong Wen Feng alone, he would definitely not rest here. Now that he had broken through to the Heaven Stage, he was able to release his true qi.


    But having Ke Er by his side was different. He wasn''t ready to let her access the world of cultivation. He wanted to gather the resources that would allow her to cultivate.


    "Wen Feng, since Chen Qing and the others have left so quickly, they won''t encounter any danger, right?"


    Ren Ke Er frowned and said with slight worry.


    Dong Wen Feng replied in an extremely relaxed manner, "Ke Er, don''t worry. When the two of them have the time, they usually do not encounter any danger."


    It is very dangerous to meet heavy rain in the mountains. There may be some natural disasters that cannot be resisted by humans, such as mudslides, landslides, and so on.


    Furthermore, Dong Wen Feng could sense a faint sense of danger from within the clouds. Even a Heaven Realm cultivator like him could sense that it was dangerous.


    Thus, Dong Wen Feng responding to Ke Er in such a way was actually to comfort her heart, and also to comfort himself.


    boom rumble rumble *


    The sound of thunder appeared in the sky and gave Ren Ke Er a fright. She hugged Dong Wen Feng and buried her head in his embrace.


    At this moment, a torrential rain began to fall from the sky. Large drops of rain began to strike against the roof of the pavilion. Crackling and crackling sounds could be heard. The peaceful Azure Cloud Mountain suddenly became lively.


    The thunder in the sky did not stop as the lightning struck again and again, lighting up the entire Green Cloud Mountain as if it was daytime.


    Normally speaking, she should be afraid now, but as she breathed in the scent on Dong Wen Feng''s body, she felt an inexplicable sense of security.


    Dong Wen Feng noticed that the bugs and other animals all around started to become restless and restless.


    In a rainy day, the bugs should be hiding in their lair, they shouldn''t be wandering around like this, unless they met with something that threatened their lives.


    Sometimes, even cultivators would not be inferior to animals in terms of spiritual sense, because they relied on this instinct to survive.


    "Holy sh * t!"


    Dong Wen Feng was suddenly shocked, not far away, there was a powerful aura sweeping over. This aura was above the Heaven Ranked, it was definitely in the Innate Realm.


    "Wen Feng, what''s wrong?" Seeing Dong Wen Feng''s expression, Ren Ke Er asked anxiously.


    In order to not let Ren Ke Er worry, Dong Wen Feng shook his head and said: "It''s fine, I suddenly remembered that the clothes at home have not been confiscated."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s words, Ren Ke Er''s nervous heart relaxed again.


    "Sigh, why would I do something so serious? At most, I can just wash up again."


    Seeing that he had tricked Ren Ke Er, Dong Wen Feng heaved a sigh of relief, but he did not dare to relax his guard. After all, there was a super threat not far away.


    "Pa!"


    Another clap of thunder came out of nowhere and brought along a long bolt of lightning. Dong Wen Feng saw that bolt of lightning strike the area he sensed danger from.


    "Moo!"


    A voice like that of an ox and a dragon''s roar rang out. This voice resounded throughout the entire Green Cloud Mountain, and everyone heard it.


    "Wen Feng, what was that sound just now?"


    Just now, that voice gave her the feeling of wanting to submit. This was also the reason why she wasn''t a cultivator.


    Dong Wen Feng who was beside her was not treated well, after hearing the roar, her soul was shaken, her strength was suppressed, and she only had the strength of her Earth Level Peak.


    "It might be a wild beast from the mountain!"


    Dong Wen Feng endured the discomfort and replied, he silently operated his mental cultivation method to dispel the fear in his heart.


    tribulation


    These two words suddenly appeared in Dong Wen Feng''s mind, because the scene in front of him was extremely similar to the one in the legends.


    Legend has it that after cultivators reach a certain level, they would face the threat of thunder tribulation. Of course, this was all a matter of the ancient cultivation world, and in the current world of cultivation, no one had heard about the transition tribulation.


    However, there would also be a situation where the lightning tribulation would be triggered, and that would be when the demonic beast would break through its shackles.


    When demon beasts experience countless hardships and reach the peak of the Heaven Realm, there will be a lightning tribulation. If you can''t go through it, you can at least return to your original form and focus on the lightning tribulation.


    If one could cross the thunder tribulation, they would be able to break through to the Xiantian realm and take on human form.


    However, it was very rare to hear of a demonic beast that could transcend tribulation. After all, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was too sparse right now.


    "Moo!"


    It was another roar, and there was a pang of pain in his voice.


    Dong Wen Feng really wanted to go check out the tribulation grounds. After all, such things could not be encountered so easily, but when he thought of being comforted by Ke Er, he suppressed his throbbing heart.


    A total of nine bolts of lightning descended from the sky. After the ninth bolt of lightning descended, Dong Wen Feng could hear the roar of the mysterious tribulation person from the sky, and felt like he was challenging the heavens.


    From the looks of it, the other party had survived the thunder tribulation. From then on, there was one more Xiantian realm demon beast in the world of cultivation.


    After the completion of the Lightning Calamity, the dark clouds in the sky quickly dispersed, and the brilliant smile of the sun once again appeared in the sky.


    After the baptism of the torrential rain, the air around the Green Cloud Mountain had become even fresher.


    It was unknown if it was because of the thunder tribulation, but the concentration of spirit energy in the air was much higher than before, or at least two times stronger than before. Dong Wen Feng had the urge to immediately cultivate.


    "Now that the mountain roads are so rotten, how do we get up?" Ren Ke Er complained a little and woke Dong Wen Feng from his thoughts.


    The mountain roads were actually not that bad because this was a tourist area and all the roads were made of limestone. However, there was a lot of grass on both sides of the road that was covered with rain water.


    "Come up, I''ll carry you up." Dong Wen Feng squatted in front of Ren Ke Er and extended his hands behind her.


    He let Ke Er climb onto Dong Wen Feng''s back while smiling, and the two lumps of warmth on Dong Wen Feng''s chest pressed onto his back.


    Dong Wen Feng increased his climbing speed, and Ren Ke on his back was like a happy bird, singing a light song along the way.


    "Giddy up! Giddy up!"


    From somewhere, she took out a tender branch, and used it to whip Dong Wen Feng, using him as her mount.


    It seemed like she was really happy. Dong Wen Feng also smiled happily as he carried Ren Ke Er on his back and quickly went back and forth on the mountain road.


    There were very few people walking on the road, some girls even asked their boyfriends to carry their backs when they saw Dong Wen Feng carrying Ren Ke. Those boys silently scolded Dong Wen Feng in their hearts.

 C387

    When Dong Wen Feng climbed to the top of the Qing Yun Mountain, it was already noon, but luckily Chen Qing and the rest had already ordered a table of food.


    "You two couldn''t have come here at dinner time because you thought we were disturbing you, right?"


    Chen Qing stared at Dong Wen Feng and Ren Ke Er suspiciously.


    Dong Wen Feng was, after all, rather thick-skinned, and answered immediately: "That''s right, it was not easy for me to finally have the chance to live in a two person world with Ke Er, so I naturally want to stay a bit longer."


    "Hmph. Since you dislike us so much, then don''t eat our food."


    Chen Qing angrily took away the food in front of Dong Wen Feng, but did not touch Ke Er''s portion.


    She smiled as she placed her food in front of Dong Wen Feng, and explained to him:


    "Big sister Chen Qing, Wen Feng is only joking with you, why would we turn your back on him? It''s just that my strength is a bit weak, so I had to struggle to climb the mountain."


    Hearing Ren Ke Er''s explanation, Chen Qing also believed her. They also knew that Ren Ke Er wasn''t like them who had been training since they were young, where her body was comparable to ordinary special forces.


    "Hmph, I''ll forgive you this time out of respect for Ke Er."


    Chen Qing returned Dong Wen Feng''s food to her and pulled Ke Er along to chat about the torrential rain.


    Dong Wen Feng realized that there were a lot of people eating inside the pagoda, and they were all seated. Furthermore, there were still people coming in from the mountain wanting to eat.


    If it was a normal restaurant, they would definitely want more customers, but this monastery was full so they didn''t entertain them anymore.


    Those who would come to the Green Cloud Mountain to play knew the rules. They had prepared dry food before they came up the mountain, just in case they were unable to eat the Taoist temple''s food.


    There were two young Daoists guarding the door, Dong Wen Feng could sense a Yellow Rank Qi from their bodies.


    It seemed that this temple was not that simple. Even the two disciples guarding the temple were yellow level, so the temple owner had to have an Earth level cultivation.


    The food provided by the monastery was very simple. It was all ordinary vegetables and rice. However, after eating this dish, one could feel a trace of spiritual energy flowing through his body. It seemed that this rice and vegetables were specially grown by the monastery.


    If an ordinary person ate this kind of food for a long period of time, they might not be able to prolong their life, but it would at least be able to strengthen and strengthen their body.


    After the meal, there were still some fruits that could be found on the mountain. Most people would not be able to pick them, and even those fruits contained traces of spiritual energy.


    Dong Wen Feng was a little impressed by the monastery leader here, the food was not considered too valuable for any cultivator.


    However, to ordinary people, it was a rare delicacy, one that not even money could buy. The Monastery''s behavior belongs to the benefit of society.


    After eating, Dong Wen Feng became curious and started to stroll around the Taoist temple. There were no Daoists to guide them, only tourists. Only those important places had guests stopped to take a look.


    The Ancestral Master Three Purities was being worshipped in the front hall. This place was burning with incense and only a middle-aged Daoist Priest was selling incense there. Their incense was also not expensive and was in line with the market price.


    Dong Wen Feng realised that this fragrant cultivator was actually at the peak of the Yellow Rank and could break through to the Profound Rank at any time.


    "Wen Feng, let''s go burn some incense!"


    She let Ke Er break free from Dong Wen Feng''s grasp, bought three incense sticks from the middle aged man, and knelt in front of Three Purities, silently making her wish.


    Dong Wen Feng did not believe in the matter of making a wish. As a cultivator, the only person he could believe in was himself.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng and the rest were about to leave, they realized that someone was arguing with Chen Qing and the others.


    It turned out that Chen Qing and the others had seen Ke Er letting them burn the incense and had also planned to burn the incense for the time it takes to burn. However, an accident had occurred while they were buying the incense.


    There were a lot of people here, it was a bit crowded. Li Qingqing accidentally broke the fragrance of a woman wearing a Mi Fan Nu dress with a flower butterfly on her arm.


    "How much money? I''ll compensate you." Li Qingqing said as he took out his wallet.


    "Compensation? Do I look like someone who needs money? If you break my scent, you will break my destiny. Can you, a pauper, afford it? " The tattooed lady looked at Li Qingqing''s body with contempt.


    What Li Qingqing was wearing were the common goods bought at the shopping mall. People who wandered into the various large markets like the tattooed lady could tell at a glance whether the clothes the other party was wearing were real or fake with just one glance.


    After all, Li Qingqing was just a normal police officer, her one month''s salary wasn''t high. Furthermore, she had to leave some money to subsidize her family, so she didn''t have to use it much.


    Hearing the tattooed woman''s mocking, Li Qingqing didn''t know how to reply. Her temper was always very violent, and this time it was really her fault.


    Hearing the argument over here, a Daoist Priest walked over. He had a kind of gentleness to him that caused the people around him to subconsciously move aside.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please calm down."


    The Daoist Priest raised the horsetail whisk in his hand. As he spoke, an indescribable force radiated out, causing everyone to quieten down.


    Dong Wen Feng was shocked, he felt that the Spirit Cultivator in front of him was an Earth Stage Middle Phase cultivator, but he did not feel that the Spirit Cultivator used his Spirit Qi, how could he calm the crowd''s emotions.


    After being exhorted by a Daoist, the arrogant tattooed woman actually let Li Qingqing go, and Li Qingqing did not resent him.


    When the Daoist Priest passed by Dong Wen Feng, he curiously looked at Dong Wen Feng, as if he had realized something, and shook his head as he slowly left.


    Dong Wen Feng and San Mei walked together to the Middle Palace. Here, they paid their respects to the Fu Lusheng''s Three Immortals, which was also very popular.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng and the rest were about to head towards the rear hall, they were stopped by a sloppy Daoist.


    "Gentlemen, please wait for a moment!"


    Hearing someone call them, Dong Wen Feng and the rest stopped. He saw that there was a sign in front of this Taoist that said "The world is full of divines and calculations, nothing does not count".


    This Daoist Priest''s attire was very simple. Other than the signboard, there was only a table with a trigram diagram and a compass on it.


    "What do you want?" Dong Wen Feng asked curiously.


    He used his spiritual sense to scan the cultivator in front of him and found that he was just an ordinary person. He did not have a shred of spiritual power or true energy on him, so his spiritual sense easily examined his opponent from top to bottom.


    But since he entered the temple, this was the first time he saw a Taoist without cultivation.


    The other possibility was that the opponent was a cultivator with a higher cultivation level than him. To be able to avoid Dong Wen Feng''s Spiritual Sense, a cultivator must be at least in the Innate Realm.

 C388

    "Nothing much, just that I saw that I was fated to meet a few of you, so I wanted to give you some advice."


    This Daoist Priest that looked messy and unkempt was extremely serious, and looked straight ahead. When ordinary people saw the appearances of the three of them, they would at least have some reaction. He definitely wouldn''t be like Sloppy Daoist.


    Li Qingqing did not believe that a Taoist would be able to calculate. She had received education in society, society, honor, and righteousness, and she was an atheist. Naturally, she did not have a good impression of this Taoist in front of her.


    "There are a lot of people who are fated to be with us, so I don''t have the time to chat with you." Li Qingqing blocked the Daoist Priest''s mouth, mainly because he was afraid that other people would be tricked by him.


    Although they were not lacking in money, but sometimes a Daoist''s bullsh * t could cause a person to be tangled for a long time, and could even change a person''s life.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng and the rest were about to leave, the Sloppy Daoist said unhurriedly: "Gentlemen, don''t worry, this humble one is a cultivator from the Greencloud Monastery, I will definitely not lie to you."


    Once Sloppy Daoist had displayed his Green Cloud Monastery''s signboard, Dong Wen Feng and the others immediately stopped. After all, the cultivators from Green Cloud Monastery had a good impression of them.


    Dong Wen Feng understood after thinking about it, if this Sloppy Daoist was not a cultivator from the Green Cloud Monastery, he would definitely not dare to set up shop in the middle hall.


    "Look, the monk is going to tell us his fortune again."


    The people around shouted, and many of the park visitors surrounded them, enviously looking at Dong Wen Feng and the rest.


    He had always set up stalls here, so it was only three divinities every day. Moreover, the target of this divination was chosen by the Taoist priest at random, and it was not something that could be calculated just because he wanted him to.


    Hearing that this Taoist was so interesting, Dong Wen Feng wanted to make a divination. He stood in front of the vendor and asked:


    "Daoist leader, how do you calculate and charge for this divination?"


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng take the initiative to ask, the crazy Taoist replied with a smile: "This is free of charge. I don''t know if you want to consider it as a business, marriage, or something else."


    Dong Wen Feng thought about it, and did not know what to think. His career was on the rise now, and there was nothing to worry about.


    "Since you can''t think of a test, then I will give you one of them!"


    After the Sloppy Daoist finished speaking, he took out three bronze coins from his messy robe. Dong Wen Feng could feel a heavy sense of history from the bronze coins, it seemed to be something extraordinary.


    The surrounding observers all stopped discussing after Sloppy Daoist made his divination and stared wholeheartedly at the copper coin on the table.


    After the three bronze coins had settled, Sloppy Daoist extended out his fingers and continuously calculated. At the start, he still had a smile on his face, but his expression became more and more solemn.


    Sloppy Daoist glared at Dong Wen Feng, his sharp gaze piercing into the bottom of Dong Wen Feng''s heart.


    Then, Sloppy Daoist bit his middle finger and forced out a drop of blood from his finger. Because he was injured, Dong Wen Feng could sense the cultivation level of the man.


    He was indeed in the Xiantian realm, and from the look of it, he should be an extraordinary existence in the Xiantian realm.


    "Gym"


    Sloppy Daoist''s mouth issued a sound that he could not understand, the three coins started spinning again, and between the coins, he could feel spirit energy flowing through them.


    Sloppy Daoist made a complicated gesture with his hands, Dong Wen Feng felt a strange power pulling him to form a connection with the copper coin.


    "Waa, Daoist Mang actually used such a technique. I wonder what he''s planning to do this time."


    Some people in the crowd saw the crazy Daoist Priest use the blood in his heart to calculate his divination. Although they did not understand the meaning behind this technique, but looking at the past experience, this technique must have been very taxing.


    "I remember the last time I heard that the monk was using this technique to calculate the divination. That man who did it is now a high official of the border. Could it be that this man in front of me is also an unspeakably noble person?"


    Ever since he began his divination, he had only calculated the blood in his heart three times. This was the fourth time. Dong Wen Feng realised that after the crazy Taoist used his blood, his luck was fluctuating, as though he was being swallowed by something.


    Qi was an unreal existence, Dong Wen Feng had only learned a little Qi Observing Spell, he could barely sense its existence and change.


    "Phew!"


    The bronze coin stopped, Sloppy Daoist''s hand gesture also stopped, and he fiercely spat out a mouthful of impure Qi.


    "Daoist leader, how is the rumour?" Ren Ke Er asked anxiously, worried that something bad was about to happen.


    "It''s fine, don''t worry too much." However, he still took out a piece of paper, lifted up the brush on the table, and began to sprinkle ink ink on the paper.


    The golden dragon and the blue sea fell to the earth,


    Dissolving the tribulation would be a profound mystery, and one would be able to arrogantly look down on those born in the dragon city.


    After a while, this verse of seven words suddenly appeared on the paper. He did not expect that this Sloppy Daoist actually had such a brush.


    Dong Wen Feng picked up the xuan paper and muttered to himself. He tried to read it several times but was unable to understand the profoundness behind it, only that he could sense that the words were indeed related to him.


    However, from the looks of it, he guessed that Qing Xiao was the one who was able to look down on the Xiantian realm after his tribulation. However, he had never heard of Qing Xiao.


    If the last two lines of the poem were correct, then the first two lines saying that he was a golden dragon descending to the mortal world was bullshit. He was the true form of the poem, so how could he be a demon beast?


    "Daoist leader, this poem is too difficult to understand. Can you explain it to me?"


    No matter how many times they read, they were unable to understand, so they could only seek help from this deranged Daoist.


    "No, no!" His slightly narrowed eyes seemed to be looking at this muddy world.


    The deranged Daoist Priest put away the items on the stall as he hummed an unknown tune and happily disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing the deranged Daoist Priest leave, the surrounding people also left. They thought there would be a good show to see, but they didn''t expect the divination to be so simple. They had not seen enough.


    Dong Wen Feng kept the poem and adjusted his mood, smiling as he followed Ke Er and the others to continue visiting the monastery.


    Since what was to come would come sooner or later, and he couldn''t avoid it, then there was nothing to worry about. What he needed to do now was to cultivate diligently, and when the time came for disaster to strike, there would be a greater chance of survival.


    After thinking about it, Dong Wen Feng''s heart was at ease, and unknowingly, his mental state had actually broke through to the peak of Heaven Stage, which could be considered as an unexpected surprise.

 C389

    After staying at the top of the Azure Cloud Mountain for half a day, Dong Wen Feng, Chen Qing and the others went down the mountain. Their original plan was to stay there for the night, and then watch the sunrise at the top of the mountain in the morning.


    As a result, there were no more lodgings, so they could only choose to go down the mountain. When they returned to the city, it was already night and the lights were bright red.


    Dong Wen Feng and the others decided to eat at a roadside bridge. In this weather, it was extremely suitable for them to eat roadside stall and frozen beer.


    "Boss, give me twenty kebabs first, one cold beer!" Dong Wen Feng ordered his own food and sat down at the low table.


    Ke Er and the others were allowed to choose their favorite food from the stall, and they even ordered some hot dishes.


    The roadside stall was a very messy place. Because it was set up in a public place, there wasn''t the slightest hint of privacy to it. Great beauties at the level of any one of the three were rarely seen.


    Many passersby would choose to eat here in order to have a few more glances. Seeing the increasing number of customers, the owner''s face bloomed with a smile.


    "You guys sit first, I''ll serve the dishes right away." When the boss saw that the beauties were taking care of his business, he became much more enthusiastic. The smile on his face seemed to have dispelled all of the fatigue on his body.


    Chen Qing and Li Qingqing were not obedient like Ke Er. They had their own social interactions and sometimes drank wine, furthermore, their goal this time was to entertain Dong Wen Feng well, so they naturally wanted to accompany Dong Wen Feng to drink wine.


    A frozen beer and 20 mutton skewers had only been up for half an hour before the three of them completely wiped them out.


    At this time, the other things that Ke Er and the others had chosen had also been brought up, and Dong Wen Feng asked the owner to bring another beer.


    Chen Qing and Li Qingqing were drinking happily, so naturally they were not afraid of Dong Wen Feng. They had the advantage of being girls, and wanted to drink unequally with Dong Wen Feng. It was just that Dong Wen Feng drank two cups, and they only drank one cup.


    Dong Wen Feng was not afraid, when he was in the army, his alcohol tolerance was not bad, but now that he had cultivated, his physique had become thousands of times stronger, so he reckoned that he would not even feel intoxicated if he continued to drink beer.


    All the single dogs and other men with colourless hearts and no fear of sex kept shifting their gaze in their direction.


    Chen Qing turned his head to see that someone was staring at him. With a furious glare, that person was frightened to the point that he sat down on the ground.


    But there were some more daring people, all of them were holding a bottle of beer in their hands, walking unsteadily towards Dong Wen Feng and the rest.


    "Miss, you''re so beautiful. Can I have a drink with you?" A man with a scar on his forehead asked as he leaned his head towards Li Qingqing and supported his hand on Dong Wen Feng''s table.


    This person''s mouth was filled with the smell of alcohol, and his tongue was tied. His speech was unclear, and he even turned his head to look at his friend. His eyes were filled with a complacent smile.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know you and I don''t want to drink with you." Li Qingqing was in a good mood today as he explained to the scarred man in an amiable manner.


    "Miss, it''s only a matter of time before we get together again. Let''s drink a cup of wine and make friends!" The scar man was a bit drunk at the moment, but his brain was very sharp. He immediately found an excuse.


    "Scram! I said that I don''t want to drink with you!" When Li Qingqing saw that this person was sticking to her like candy, she stood up and slapped the table, then pointed at the scarred man''s nose and cursed.


    When the scarred man heard Li Qingqing scolding him, not only did he not get angry, he even revealed a smile, but that smile was filled with disdain.


    "Do you know who I am? In other words, you''re not giving me any face? "


    The scarred man stared at Li Qingqing with a faint smile, not knowing if he was drunk or awake.


    "Who are you? Go ask your mom. If you don''t get out of my way, I''ll let you crawl back in!"


    Dong Wen Feng could not watch any longer, he stood up and slapped the scarred man on the shoulder, instantly knocking him down to his knees.


    When he sensed the killing intent that Dong Wen Feng had intentionally revealed, the scarred man immediately recovered his senses. Previously, it was all done with the stimulation of alcohol.


    Dong Wen Feng lifted the scarred man up and kicked him away. The scarred man''s legs were still trembling, and when his friends saw him like this, they all ran over to support him.


    After driving away the flies, Dong Wen Feng and the others started to drink again. However, just as they were about to raise their cups, the scarred man from before and five or six well-dressed young men surrounded them.


    "Friend, were you the one that kicked my brother?" That young man who looked to be around 27 or 28 years old held onto a multifunctional dagger as he looked at Dong Wen Feng in disdain.


    "That''s me, right? You''re here to help him?"


    Dong Wen Feng raised his wine cup and downed it in one gulp, not even sparing the youth a glance.


    Chen Qing and Li Qingqing did not say anything, they were still eating and drinking, and completely ignored these hooligans.


    "Hehe, my brother came over to invite your friend over for a drink, your friend doesn''t give you face, doesn''t give his brother any face, and doesn''t give me, Zhang Wansan, any face at all."


    The young man called Zhang Wansan crooked his fingers at the lackey behind him, and the lackey obediently took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and lit it up for Zhang Wansan.


    Zhang Wansan took in a deep breath of the cigarette, then blew out a chain of smoke rings.


    "How much is a catty for your face?" Dong Wen Feng asked with a serious face.


    When the surrounding bystanders heard Dong Wen Feng''s question, they nearly burst out laughing. Zhang Wansan''s lackeys, upon hearing Dong Wen Feng humiliating their boss, all rushed up filled with righteous indignation to take care of Dong Wen Feng.


    Zhang Wansan extended his hand out, blocking all the lackeys behind him, the dagger in his hand quickly appeared in front of Dong Wen Feng, but Dong Wen Feng did not even blink, he was completely unafraid.


    "No one dares to not give me, Zhang Wansan, face on this street. Since you do not understand the rules, I will teach you the rules."


    Zhang Wansan thought that Dong Wen Feng was empty-handed, and was even sitting down, if he suddenly attacked, he would definitely be able to hit his opponent.


    "Swish!"


    The dagger in Zhang Wansan''s hand flashed with a cold light, just as it was about to stab Dong Wen Feng, Dong Wen Feng''s body moved slightly, his fist striking Dong Wen Feng''s face, sending him flying.


    "Aiyo, my hand hurts. It seems like your face is really thick!"


    Dong Wen Feng acted weird and shouted.


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng scolding him in a roundabout way for his thick skin, Zhang Wansan''s anger burst out all over. Originally, he wanted to get back at him, but now he could only rely on the numbers to take care of Dong Wen Feng.


    With a wave of Zhang Wansan''s hand, the lackeys behind him all found suitable weapons, and started clamoring for Dong Wen Feng to watch.

 C390

    Dong Wen Feng naturally would not put these little scums in his eyes. It was not because he was bragging, but because Dong Wen Feng could kill all of them in one breath.


    This kind of one-sided situation was naturally meaningless, with toys delivered right to his doorstep, if he did not play, it was useless. Dong Wen Feng''s brain was racing, trying to think of an interesting method, it was equivalent to adding an entertainment program for this midnight snack.


    Dong Wen Feng suddenly thought back to last night when he had just awakened the power of the Six Desire Treasure Mirror.


    Dong Wen Feng quietly took out the Six Desire Treasure Mirror, and when the other party was about to attack him, he activated the word ''Joy''.


    The originally furious lackeys suddenly stopped, and some of them even lifted up chairs for Dong Wen Feng to sit on.


    All the lackeys had smiles plastered all over their faces. He Le put down the weapons in his hands. They held each other''s hands and danced and sang together.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Wansan looked at the followers in shock, he wiped his eyes in disbelief, and realised that he was not mistaken.


    The lackeys completely ignored the surrounding environment. Even when they stepped on a passerby, they did not get angry even when being pushed to the ground by the passerby. They still had smiles on their faces.


    "Crazy. They''ve all gone mad."


    Zhang Wansan muttered to himself. This was the first time in his life that he had encountered such a creepy scene.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, his eyes stared straight at Dong Wen Feng, if there were people who were targeting them, then the only one left at the scene would be Dong Wen Feng.


    But Dong Wen Feng''s current attitude was like it had nothing to do with me, he continued to eat his food and drink his wine, looking extremely relaxed.


    After unleashing the power of the word ''joyous'', Dong Wen Feng felt that the lackeys were trapped in a state of joy and unable to extricate themselves, and Dong Wen Feng could even clearly feel the activities in their hearts.


    "There''s a ghost!"


    Zhang Wansan seemed to have thought of something, he suddenly screamed in fear and scrambled to escape.


    As the main culprit, Dong Wen Feng would naturally not let him off. Seeing a beer bottle cap on the ground, he pushed off with his toes and the beer cap rose into the air, then Dong Wen Feng flicked his finger, causing the beer cap to land on Zhang Wansan''s knees.


    Bang.


    After Zhang Wansan was struck by the beer cap, he immediately knelt down, causing the people beside him to become dumbstruck.


    He turned his head to look at Dong Wen Feng, and realised that Dong Wen Feng was smiling at him, in Zhang Wansan''s eyes, Dong Wen Feng''s smile was like the smile of a death god, extremely deadly.


    Looking at the lackeys, they were all immersed in their own fantasy world, giggling foolishly. When the surrounding customers saw that there was such a good show to watch, they applauded the performance of the lackeys one after another. Some even took out their phones to record it as a short video and uploaded it to the internet.


    Ke Er and the others looked at Dong Wen Feng suspiciously, obviously those lackeys were going to attack Dong Wen Feng just now, why did it seem like they were going crazy? They stared at Dong Wen Feng, wanting to find some clues from him.


    It was a pity that Dong Wen Feng did not care about it at all, and continued to eat and drink.


    Seeing that there were more and more onlookers, Dong Wen Feng knew that it was not wise to cause too much trouble, so he quietly used the Six Desire Treasure Mirror to remove the control over the lackeys.


    After the lackeys recovered their wits, they were at a loss when they saw the surrounding people staring at them with strange gazes. They had no idea what had happened.


    Everyone was pointing and talking at them, the lackeys could not stand such gazes, and did not dare to find trouble with Dong Wen Feng, one by one they decided to retreat, and brought Zhang Wansan along to leave.


    Just as the hooligans left, Dong Wen Feng noticed that there was someone watching them from afar.


    Dong Wen Feng''s eyesight was very good, he could immediately tell that they were people he did not recognize, and he sensed a bit of killing intent from them.


    "Have you guys finished eating? Let''s go back first." For the sake of allowing Ke Er and the others to be as safe as possible, if Dong Wen Feng wanted to return first, even if he encountered danger, he could still deal with it alone.


    However, Chen Qing and the others had clearly only felt it right now. They didn''t want to go back so early, they still wanted to play a little longer.


    At this time, Dong Wen Feng noticed that a few people were walking towards them. These people did not smile at all, they wore high necked cloaks that covered half of their faces.


    Even when they were being monitored, they would consciously use their bodies to block it, causing the cameras to miss.


    Judging from their attire, they were definitely professional assassins, because Dong Wen Feng could feel the killing intent coming from their bodies. If he had not killed before, he would not have this kind of aura.


    "Halt!"


    Just as they were three meters away from Dong Wen Feng, Dong Wen Feng asked the three cloaked men.


    The three of them acted as though they did not hear anything, and continued to walk towards Dong Wen Feng and the rest at a steady pace.


    When the cloaked man saw that Dong Wen Feng had already discovered them, he decisively reached out to pull out his handgun and shot at them in one go.


    Dong Wen Feng did not dare dodge, if he dodged, Chen Qing who was behind him would definitely be shot, and he would quietly use his Qi to block the place where the bullets came from.


    The pistols were installed with silencers, so none of the surrounding customers noticed the abnormality. They were still discussing about the show that the lackeys had put on earlier.


    Dong Wen Feng once again activated the power of the Six Desire Treasure Mirror, causing the three cloaked men to stare blankly. Then, joy revealed on their faces as saliva dripped from the corner of their mouths.


    Through the Six Desire Treasure Mirror, Dong Wen Feng realised that these people were all immersed in the world of beauties, they were enjoying the service of the beauties here.


    "Damn, are they punishing them or giving them benefits?" Dong Wen Feng was a little depressed, he really wanted to awaken the power of ''mourning'', this way, he could make these people cry bitterly.


    Dong Wen Feng stood up and went over to the three caped men''s side, and quietly took away their guns, so that no one else could see, causing panic in the society.


    Some saw that the expressions of the three people were extremely similar to those of the lackeys, guessing that there might be some sort of connection between them. They never would have thought that it was all thanks to Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng could use the Six Desire Treasure Mirror to control the illusion. He whispered into the cloaked man''s ear, "Take off your clothes."


    The cloaked men saw a beautiful woman beckoning to them in the illusion, telling them to take off their clothes.


    They laughed and quickly took off their clothes. The onlookers were all stunned when they saw this scene. Those adults covered the children''s eyes with their hands.


    Many girls closed their eyes because they were too shy to watch it. The busybodies among the men excitedly took out their phones to take a short video.

 C391

    There were smart people in the crowd as well. From the connection between the two strange incidents, only Ke Er was suspicious of them.


    Dong Wen Feng sat at the front protecting the three ladies, Dong Wen Feng was most likely the person who caused the three of them to have an accident.


    The people who were paying attention to Dong Wen Feng were sitting on the left side of Dong Wen Feng and the rest. As Dong Wen Feng had observed him without concealing anything, naturally, he was discovered by Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng raised his wine cup to look at the man, and realised that he was just an ordinary person, there was no Spirit Qi around him, and with his talent, he was not suitable to cultivate.


    When the man saw that Dong Wen Feng had discovered him, out of fear of the unknown, his heart tensed up, afraid that Dong Wen Feng would cause trouble for him. If Dong Wen Feng allowed him to perform in front of the crowd, he would be extremely embarrassed.


    When Dong Wen Feng was checking out his opponent''s talent, he discovered something strange, it was that his mental energy was extremely strong, ten times stronger than ordinary people, it was almost comparable to the mental energy of a middle stage Yellow Rank cultivator.


    It was such a pity, Dong Wen Feng sighed in his heart. If this person could cultivate, he would definitely be a super genius. He would definitely be able to break through to the peak of the Heaven Realm within five years.


    At this time, a patrolman happened to pass by this place. Upon seeing the situation here, he hurried over to get a better understanding of the situation.


    After listening to the surrounding people''s explanations, the patrolmen directly handcuffed the three cloaked men to affect public security.


    Just as the three caped men were about ten metres away from Dong Wen Feng, the three cloaked men suddenly regained their senses.


    "Why are you capturing us?" the leader of the cloaked men asked the patrolman.


    The cloaked man knew about his situation. They were carrying prohibited goods with them, so if they were brought into the police station, it would be troublesome and cause a ruckus.


    "What you are doing affects the image of the Port Xiang and also affects the public security. Please come back with us for investigation."


    Only then did the cloaked men realize that they didn''t have a single piece of clothing on them. It was no wonder they felt the wind blowing at their crotch. Their faces were red from embarrassment, but they had no idea when their clothes disappeared.


    Only after knowing the reason for the patrolmen capturing them did the cloaked man''s hanging heart drop. However, they couldn''t just follow them to the police station like this.


    The leading cloaked man secretly gestured for the other two cloaked men to retreat. The other two people nodded in understanding.


    When Dong Wen Feng saw that the other party was preparing to escape, he did not plan to warn the patrolmen. Even if he captured the three of them, it would be useless.


    Right now, the other side did not know that they had already been exposed, which meant that they were in the light while Dong Wen Feng was in the dark.


    Dong Wen Feng was thinking about why the three cloaked men had woken up. He did not take the initiative to release his control, nor did he carry out any other actions.


    From the looks of it, the Six Desire Treasure Mirror could be controlled from all angles. Judging from the distance that the three cloaked men were taken away from, their range should be around ten meters.


    "Ouch."


    The cloaked man violently knocked over the little patrolman at the front, while the two other men behind each knocked aside the patrolmen beside them and ran towards the crowded stall area.


    The patrolmen hadn''t expected that the three cloaked men would resist, so when the cloaked man escaped, they didn''t react. By the time the three cloaked men ran into the crowd, it was already too late for them to chase after them.


    Without the chance to watch a good show, the onlookers dispersed one by one. Some returned to their seats.


    Ren Ke Er saw Dong Wen Feng taking out a bottle of beer and stood up, and asked in a low voice: "What are you going to do?"


    Dong Wen Feng pointed to the table on the left and said: "I saw a friend over there, I''ll go take a look."


    When the person who found out that Dong Wen Feng had problems earlier saw Dong Wen Feng walking towards their table, his heart raced and he became restless.


    "Lu Feng, what happened to you brat? I was looking for you to drink!"


    The person who was scared stiff by Dong Wen Feng was called Lu Feng, a friend beside him pushed him on the shoulder, and asked him to raise his wine cup to drink.


    Lu Feng was originally absent-minded. With a push from his friend, he was pushed to the ground and sat down.


    "Lu Feng, what are you doing? Are you thinking about a beauty?" The friend that pushed Lu Feng continued to mock him when he saw his appearance.


    "No, I''m not." Lu Feng explained tremblingly. He stood up and said to his friends, "I need to go to the toilet."


    Just as Lu Feng stood up, Dong Wen Feng unleashed his Flash Technique and instantly blocked in front of Lu Feng. At this time, no one paid attention to them.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Seeing Dong Wen Feng appear in front of him so strangely, even he himself suspected that he had encountered something unclean.


    "Nothing, my name is Lu Feng. I just want to be friends with you." Dong Wen Feng said to Lu Feng with a smile, as he poured a glass of beer and passed it to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng stared at Dong Wen Feng suspiciously. He was stunned for a second, and then took the wine cup from Dong Wen Feng''s hands.


    "My name is Lu Feng. I still want to accompany my friend for a meal. I''m sorry." Lu Feng saw that Dong Wen Feng did not seem to want to cause trouble for him, so he tentatively rejected Dong Wen Feng.


    "Alright, this is my contact number. If you need any help, just make this call."


    Dong Wen Feng knew, it was not urgent to make friends with them. This time, they had met once more in front of Lu Feng, and they would get to know each other more in the future.


    Lu Feng kept the phone number that Dong Wen Feng had given him and put it in his pocket. In his heart, he was extremely reluctant to contact Dong Wen Feng, but his intuition told him that the phone number in his hand would help him.


    This was the power of an extremely strong mental strength. These people had the ability to sense things beforehand. Of course, this ability was limited to things that were targeted at them.


    To Dong Wen Feng, getting to know Lu Feng was just an accident. Tonight, being able to understand the restrictions of the Six Desire Treasure Mirror would be very helpful in his future battles.


    The next day, Dong Wen Feng contacted a jeweller early in the morning, wanting to get the few jade stones without any spirit energy out of his hands.


    Wang Da Fu Jewelry Store.


    This was a famous jewelry chain in China. There were branches in every city, big and small, and it could be said that they were the great crocodiles of the jewelry world. Each and every one of their actions could change the price of jewelry across the country.


    "Mr. Dong, welcome. Esteemed guests, please have a seat."


    In the VIP room of Wang Da Fu''s Jewelry Store, he thought that Su Yun was about 30 years old, he was the manager of this branch, and was the person who passed the business card to Dong Wen Feng in the original market.

 C392

    "Don''t mention it, Manager Zhong. I''ve come to find you today to deal with the jade that was cut last time."


    After Dong Wen Feng finished speaking, he placed the jade he cut out last time on the table. When he took it out, light illuminated the entire room.


    When Manager Wang saw the jades on the table, his face was filled with joy. However, he was a little curious, as the jades in front of him had changed a little.


    Because Manager Wang did not have any cultivation, he was unable to see that the spirit energy within the jade stones had disappeared.


    Ordinary people might not be able to sense the presence of spirit energy, but they could sense something else. Jade stones with spirit energy looked round and smooth.


    Manager Wang picked up the jade stone on the table and shook it in his hands, his eyes filled with satisfaction.


    "Mr. Dong, I wonder how you will handle these jades?"


    As merchants, their main goal was to get the information they wanted from their customers, so that they could take the initiative and gain more benefits during the transaction.


    "This is your territory, I don''t care how this thing is handled, there are only two requirements."


    Dong Wen Feng drank a mouthful of tea and stared at Manager Wang indifferently.


    "Mr. Dong, feel free to mention your request. If we can fulfill your request, we will definitely do our best to do so." Manager Wang said to Dong Wen Feng with a face full of smiles.


    "First of all, I want to keep three pieces of jade. I need your help to process them and I''ll pay the processing fee." Dong Wen Feng extended a finger and placed it in front of Manager Wang, who nodded his head.


    "Second, take care of the three remaining jade stones yourself, I only want the cash."


    After Dong Wen Feng finished speaking, the Manager Wang nodded his head and said: "No problem, we can accept both of these points, but the first point needs to be changed, we can help to process the three pieces of jade without charging anything."


    Dong Wen Feng laughed and did not speak, he took a sip of tea, "Manager Wang, you do not need to be so courteous, you and I are not people who lack this little amount of money, we can negotiate for the processing fees however we want."


    The smile on Manager Wang''s face became wider. He wanted to help Dong Wen Feng reduce the processing fees because it was outside his authority. If he really reduced it, then he would have to pay for it himself.


    Just like what Dong Wen Feng had said, it was not a lot of money, but it was not little either, at least it was a few hundred thousand, to be able to reduce the cost by a few hundred thousand, Manager Wang was naturally happy.


    Dong Wen Feng picked out three from the jade and said to the Manager Wang: "Make these jade stones according to the best standards. Use your best materials.


    Manager Wang originally thought that Dong Wen Feng would choose three of the inferior pellets, but he never expected that it would be the three with the highest quality pellets.


    "No problem, I''ll give it to you in three days." Manager Wang guaranteed as he patted Dong Wen Feng''s chest.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng wanted to process the three pieces of jade, Ren Ke didn''t think too much into it, and didn''t ask Dong Wen Feng about how to use the jade.


    Dong Wen Feng brought Ren Ke Er to the Chen family for lunch, because Chen Dana was the one who called to invite him over.


    Two days ago, Chen Dana went abroad to discuss business. He had just returned today, and because he was not at home, the Chen family was too embarrassed to invite him over. After all, the identities of the others were not on the same level as his.


    Originally, Dong Wen Feng had planned to go empty-handed, but no matter how many times Ke Er asked Dong Wen Feng to buy something, no matter if he was Chen Qing''s father or Dong Wen Feng''s friend, this was the most basic question of etiquette.


    Perhaps this was the difference between men and women. Men only cared about their temper when interacting with each other. They viewed everything else very lightly, but women considered everything.


    Arriving at the Chen family mansion, Chen Dana and his other family members were at the entrance welcoming him personally. The taxi drivers that accompanied them were all shocked, they had never heard of someone receiving such a grand reception from Chen Qing, the scene today was enough for him to brag for his entire life.


    "Wen Feng, I''m so sorry, you came to the Port Xiang, how can you still think of yourself as an outsider? Although I''m not at home, you can still treat this place as your home!"


    Chen Dana happily went forward to shake hands with Dong Wen Feng, and the person behind him consciously received the gift from Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng was very clear on Chen Dana''s intentions, it could not be further from saying why Dong Wen Feng had chosen to stay outside and not with him. The Chen family compound had many empty rooms, so naturally there was no need for him to be alone.


    "Big brother Chen, you also know that I didn''t come alone this time, and I have a follower. We lived together because we were afraid of affecting you."


    Dong Wen Feng blinked his eyes at Chen Dana, telling him that he understood her, causing him to laugh out loud.


    "Haha, you two have specially come to Port Xiang to visit the two of you. It is indeed a little inconvenient to stay in our Chen Family."


    However, Dong Wen Feng''s skin was thicker, and he laughed along with Chen Dana.


    When everyone was laughing, there was one person who laughed with difficulty, his smile was as though he was trying to squeeze out with all his might, and that person was the Chen family''s eldest daughter, Chen Qing.


    Everyone embraced each other and entered the main hall of the Chen family. He did not expect that there would be more people inside, so Dong Wen Feng was stunned for a moment.


    "Wen Feng, let me introduce you. This is my nephew, Wang Zijun, who just came back from overseas."


    Dong Wen Feng quickly reacted, he came to Wang Zijun and extended his hand out, "Hello, I am Dong Wen Feng."


    Wang Zijun was also startled when he saw that the person was Dong Wen Feng, and seeing that Dong Wen Feng had purposely pretended not to know him, he naturally did not want to be exposed.


    Judging from Chen Dana''s attitude towards Dong Wen Feng, he knew that Dong Wen Feng held a lot of importance towards him. If Chen Dana knew that he had caused Dong Wen Feng trouble before, he would definitely change his attitude towards him.


    Wang Zijun was all smiles as he stood up and held hands with Dong Wen Feng. It was just that he did not expect Dong Wen Feng to secretly misbehave himself and shake hands with him more forcefully.


    In order to not embarrass himself in front of everyone, Wang Zijun gritted his teeth and persisted. On the surface, he pretended to be relaxed.


    Seeing that the other party was cooperating, Dong Wen Feng was naturally happy. He immediately gave Wang Zijun a warm hug, and this hug almost made the other party unable to breathe.


    "Alright, you guys have plenty of time to interact in the future. Let''s eat first."


    Chen Dana stopped them from speaking and allowed them to eat. When Wang Zijun heard that, hot tears immediately filled his eyes, and he quickly escaped from Dong Wen Feng''s'' attack ''range.

 C393

    During the banquet, Dong Wen Feng had always been introducing the situation of the Chen family to Ren Ke Er in a low voice, as well as simply explaining the matter of the Port Xiang.


    Hearing that the Chen family had helped Dong Wen Feng when he was in danger, she had a good impression of the Chen family.


    That Wang Zijun kept on trying to please Chen Dana, but Chen Dana''s thoughts were not on him at all.


    When Wang Zijun saw that Chen Dana was focused on Dong Wen Feng, he grinded his teeth in anger. Not only did he resent Dong Wen Feng for stealing his limelight, he even berated Chen Dana for not paying attention to him.


    "Uncle, I came back this time for the matter between Qing Qing and me." Wang Zijun looked at Chen Dana with anticipation.


    When Chen Qing heard that the thing Wang Zijun was talking about actually had something to do with her, she was extremely suspicious, and did not know what exactly it was.


    Dong Wen Feng noticed that Chen Dana''s expression suddenly changed, and was quickly covered up by him. He gently put down the tableware in his hand, as though he was thinking about something.


    "Zijun, I also asked for your parents'' opinion on that matter. They said that you wanted to take root in MEI country, so I didn''t tell Qingqing about it. However, if you are willing to accept Qingqing, I have no objections."


    The more Chen Qing heard about it, the more confused he became, and he had a bad premonition.


    When Wang Zijun heard that Chen Dana did not stop this matter, it was equivalent to him succeeding by half. He excitedly raised his cup and toasted to Chen Dana.


    Chen Dana also picked up his wine cup and drank a little. His body was not well before, so he had been maintaining it all the time.


    "Dad, what are you guys talking about?" Chen Qing couldn''t help but ask Chen Dana.


    Chen Dana wanted to say something but hesitated. He thought that Chen Qing would find out sooner or later, so there was no way he could hide it from him.


    Chen Dana recounted a story from the Chen family, as though he was talking about a dog''s blood play, something that Chen Qing did not expect.


    At the most critical time, he received the help of a noble person. From then on, the Chen family advanced by leaps and bounds, and became one of the most powerful families in the Port Xiang.


    Chen Dana''s father and Wang Zijun''s grandfather were both childhood friends and had grown up in a large courtyard. Upon learning that the Chen family was in trouble, Wang Zijun''s grandfather went all out to gather some money to help the Chen family''s old man.


    After going through that crisis, Old Master Chen was very grateful to Elder Wang. He wanted to give a portion of the Chen family''s property to Elder Wang, but Elder Wang had rejected him.


    In order to remember Old Master Wang''s kindness, Old Master Chen betrothed Chen Dana''s daughter, who was just born and hadn''t even reached the full moon, to Old Master Wang''s grandson who was just one and a half years old.


    Later, the whole family moved to MEI country, lost contact for a long time, and only recently obtained contact.


    Once Chen Dana contacted the Wang Family, he immediately mentioned about Chen Qing and Wang Zijun''s marriage. In the end, Wang Zijun''s parents tactfully rejected it, so Chen Dana did not tell Chen Qing about it.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry. I told my mother that I wanted to study in the MEI Country and wander around my own business."


    "I only heard about this from my parents a few days ago. I think that since this was something that my grandfather and Old Master Chen agreed on, I still want to contact Cousin Qingqing first before knowing if it''s appropriate."


    After Wang Zijun said this, he turned and looked at Chen Qing. His eyes were soft and gentle, but in Chen Qing''s eyes, it was extremely disgusting.


    "Not suitable, cousin is a genius. My personality has always been one with the wild, so it''s not suitable for you."


    Chen Qing quickly explained as she shot Chen Dana a glance, indicating that she did not want to marry Wang Zijun.


    As the leader of the Chen family, Chen Dana could not casually deny the marriage that was set by the Old Master Chen.


    "Cousin, it might be a misunderstanding between us. I believe that after you understand me very well, you will discover that we are actually very suitable for each other."


    The expression on Wang Zijun''s face seemed to be saying, Actually, I don''t dislike you, as you are a treasure in my heart.


    Chen Qing was so angry that she did not know what to say, she turned her gaze to Dong Wen Feng, and realised that Dong Wen Feng did not seem to care about her, and was whispering to Ren Ke Er.


    "I don''t care what you think, just because I said it''s inappropriate doesn''t mean it''s inappropriate. No matter how long we interact, the result will be the same. Please don''t bother me anymore."


    Chen Qing''s tone became a lot more serious, and a few servants self-consciously retreated when they saw this scene. In this sort of family, the most important thing was for them to know when to do what they needed to do.


    When Wang Zijun saw Chen Qing resolutely reject her, his originally smiling face instantly became firm and hard, as if a witch had cast a petrifying spell on him.


    Chen Dana also noticed Wang Zijun''s awkwardness. As the Patriarch of the Chen family, he naturally could not allow Wang Zijun to continue being so awkward.


    "Unfilial daughter, sit down. You have been a traitor since you were young, but this matter was decided by your grandfather. It is not up to you." Chen Dana pointed angrily at Chen Qing and scolded.


    Seeing Chen Dana''s actions, Wang Zijun''s attitude was very clear. Only then did his expression look a little better, and he took the initiative to pacify Chen Dana.


    "Uncle, this is my fault. Perhaps it was too sudden, and my cousin just couldn''t accept it."


    After Wang Zijun finished speaking, he revealed a fawning smile towards Chen Qing, "Cousin sister, don''t be angry, and don''t let uncle get angry either.


    Although Wang Zijun seemed to be advising her, she was actually hinting to Chen Qing that as long as he agreed to their marriage, she could not resist.


    "Dong Wen Feng, what do you think I should do about this matter?" Chen Qing suddenly turned and looked at Dong Wen Feng, and asked him seriously.


    Dong Wen Feng raised his head and looked at Chen Qing''s eyes, which were filled with tears. He wanted to go forward and console her, but when he thought of how he had Ren Ke Er by his side, he decided not to do anything.


    "Since this was set by the Old Master Chen, you will definitely not suffer a loss. I believe that you will be happy in the future." Dong Wen Feng replied with a serious face.


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s reply, Chen Qing bit her lips, and tears started to roll down her eyes, as though she was about to fall.


    "Dong Wen Feng, I hate you!" Chen Qing stared at Dong Wen Feng with a complicated expression, which made Dong Wen Feng''s hair stand on end.


    Chen Qing pushed his chair away and immediately ran out. As he ran, he could even hear his tears and sobs.

 C394

    "Wen Feng, will Chen Qing be alright?" When she saw Chen Qing running out of the house crying, she became worried for her safety.


    "It will be fine, this is the Chen family, what can we do, Chen Qing is not a child, he will not do anything."


    Dong Wen Feng was trying to console Ren Ke Er and trying to find an excuse for himself. He kept eating with his head down, and no one knew what he was thinking about.


    Ren Ke Er thought in her heart, the expression and gaze that Chen Qing had towards Dong Wen Feng was obviously filled with deep feelings for him, that kind of expression was the same as when she looked at Dong Wen Feng.


    As a woman, although she had a very good relationship with Chen Qing, she was very selfish in the matter of choosing a man. She did not want to have someone to share Dong Wen Feng''s love with.


    Originally, it was a good feast. However, because of Chen Qing''s disturbance, no one was in the mood to eat.


    Chen Dana ran to the study room alone using the excuse that he had other things to attend to. Seeing Chen Dana like that, Dong Wenke was probably thinking about Chen Qing, so he quietly left the Chen family compound.


    Dong Wen Feng had wanted to say something to Chen Qing before he left, but no one picked up the phone after a long time.


    "It''s all your fault that you angered Chen Qing. Since we can''t get through to her on the phone, then let''s apologize to her in two days."


    Dong Wen Feng thought about it for a while, and could only act like this. In fact, he was secretly happy in his heart, without Chen Qing and Li Qingqing as light bulbs, he would be able to pass through these two worlds with Ke Er peacefully.


    Regardless of whether Ke Er wanted to play bungee jumping, Dong Wen Feng had no objections. For a special forces soldier like him, bungee jumping was only one of the simplest training subjects he had when he was a soldier.


    The most exciting bungee jumping in Xianggang is the Diaoyuan amusement park. The bungee bungee jumping is very exciting, and when people jump from a height of 150 meters or so, the moment of stimulation is extraordinary.


    This amusement park had a lot of tourists every day, and when Dong Wen Feng and the rest arrived at the park, there were already about five people lined up in front of them.


    Dong Wen Feng raised his head and looked at the jumping platform in the air, listening to the many bungee jumping experiencers shouting as they jump down.


    The surrounding park visitors felt heartache when they heard others cry out in pain. They felt some disdain for the other party, but also some nervousness.


    "Ke Er, look at how those people are shouting, they don''t look like they''re slaughtering pigs." Dong Wen Feng pointed at the tourists who had their legs tied up with flexible ropes and teased them.


    Ren Ke''er asked with a serious expression, "Is that really the sound of pigs being slaughtered?"


    Hearing her ask such an innocent question, he forcefully slapped his forehead. His gaze seemed to be saying, I''ve been defeated by you.


    Dong Wen Feng forgot one thing, and that was to let Ke Er grow up in the Ren Family and live a life of luxury. There, she would have the chance to see the scene of slaughtering pigs.


    Dong Wen Feng had only seen pigs being butchered after entering the army, but the howls of the people in front of him was definitely comparable to the cries of pigs when they were butchering.


    "Ya!"


    "Something has happened!"


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was thinking about everything, an accident happened. The park visitors all started to scream, and many female park visitors started to cover their eyes with their hands.


    Dong Wen Feng raised his head to look, and realized that the rope tied around the feet of the tourist who was in midair had been broken. If he was to fall directly onto the ground, his head would definitely be smashed out of his body.


    Dong Wen Feng did not have time to say anything, he immediately sprinted towards the direction of the tourist. He immediately activated his Flash Technique and flew at his fastest speed, he never thought that he would reveal his identity as a cultivator, he did not care at all.


    "What does that person want to do!"


    Dong Wen Feng appeared on top of the air cushion bed, he consecutively jumped a few times to increase the elasticity.


    "Does he want to catch him with his hands?"


    Everyone had the same question on their minds. The fallen car had fallen from a distance of over a hundred meters. Under the effect of the acceleration, the falling force was extremely powerful. Even a car would be smashed to pieces.


    After Dong Wen Feng adjusted his angle, when the falling tourist was only two metres away from the ground, he jumped up to catch him. Then, using the two metres as a cushion, he was able to reduce the force the tourist was giving him.


    Everyone only saw the surface, but in truth, the moment Dong Wen Feng caught hold of the opponent, he had already released his protective Qi, which was equivalent to a small air cushion bed.


    The falling person was a young lady in her twenties. From her dressing, she should be a university student, but she was already scared stiff. When Dong Wen Feng placed her on the air cushion bed, she kept her mouth open and screamed.


    Just as everyone was checking on the condition of the falling woman, Dong Wen Feng quietly walked out from the crowd.


    "Eh, where is the hero that just saved me?"


    The surrounding people noticed that Dong Wen Feng had disappeared, and started looking around, but in the end, they did not even see a shadow of him.


    Just then, Dong Wen Jing had already returned to Ren Ke Er''s side. Seeing that Dong Wen Feng had returned safely, she checked on his body and found that he was not injured, hence she let Dong Wen Feng go.


    After hearing about this, the management of the amusement park stopped the bungee jumping project and had to check for hidden dangers. Other tourists who had seen this scene did not dare to continue bungee jumping, at least not today.


    When passing by the crowd, Ke Er could hear the crowd discussing about Dong Wen Feng''s heroic actions.


    "That hero from before is definitely a handsome guy. If I could meet him again, I would be willing to give birth to a monkey for him."


    A round faced woman with a caged face said to her friend beside her in a infatuated manner, her eyes filled with a brilliant smile.


    "With your appearance, that hero definitely doesn''t think much of you. He would choose a body like mine."


    The friend beside the girl with the bun bag face twisted her waist, pinched her orchid fingers and pretended to be lovable as she spoke.


    When Dong Wen Feng heard the discussion between the two, he almost vomited all the food he had for lunch. Ren Ke''er, hearing so many people talking about Dong Wen Feng, was extremely pleased in her heart, after all Dong Wen Feng was her boyfriend.


    Only after a while did the fallen woman regain her senses. She anxiously looked around the crowd, trying to find the hero who had saved her before.


    Previously, when she was caught by Dong Wen Feng, she was already scared silly, when she reacted to it, she could only see Dong Wen Feng''s back, but she had not fully recovered at that time, and could even thank Dong Wen Feng if she wanted to.

 C395

    Looking at the backs of Dong Wen Feng and Ren Ke Er walking further and further away, she felt that the backs of them were extremely familiar, and wanted to chase up to Dong Wen Feng, but she discovered that both Dong Wen Feng and Ren Ke had already disappeared.


    Dong Wen Feng and the rest were no longer in the mood to play, they went straight back to the hotel to rest.


    The next morning, the two of them were asleep when the phone woke them up.


    "Hello, who is this?"


    Dong Wen Feng picked up the phone on the bedside table, and asked vaguely.


    "What, Chen Qing is missing?" Dong Wen Feng shouted in shock and immediately sat up on the bed.


    Ren Ke Er was also shocked awake by Dong Wen Feng''s exclamations, she stroked her hair and sat up.


    "What''s going on? How come Chen Qing disappeared?"


    Ren Ke Er said worriedly, but Dong Wen Feng was still on the phone with Chen Dana and did not answer her.


    After hanging up the phone, Dong Wen Feng hastily began putting on clothes, and then explained to Ren Ke Er:


    "Chen Qing left during lunch time and did not come back even at night. He had also lost the personal bodyguard that Chen Dana sent to him, and was unable to find any details on Chen Qing. "Location."


    The bodyguard thought that Chen Qing was just like how he was in the past, he just wanted to sneak out to play for a while and then return back. He did not pay much attention to it, and so such a thing happened.


    "Ke Er, stay in the hotel. If you have anything to say, contact me in time. I''ll go to the Chen family first."


    While letting Ke Er help Dong Wen Feng organize his clothes, she replied, "I know, you have to be careful when you go out yourself. If you find Chen Qing, give me a call."


    Dong Wen Feng promised as he closed the door and walked out. Neither Ke Er could sleep, she could only sit in the living room and watch the television, secretly praying for Chen Qing.


    After Dong Wen Feng came to the Chen family, Chen Dana kept regretting it. He took out a letter that Chen Qing had written saying that she was not willing to marry Wang Zijun.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately contacted Li Qingqing, but she could not find Chen Qing either. She immediately activated the relations with the police to help find Chen Qing, and used all of the monitoring systems in the Port Xiang.


    As the Patriarch of the Chen family, Chen Dana was very wise.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately contacted the police station and checked the exit information. He wanted to confirm whether Chen Qing was at or had already left the Port Xiang.


    After investigating, he discovered that Chen Qing was still in Port Xiang. As long as he was still in there, with the power of the Chen family, it was only a matter of time before they would find him.


    After Wang Zijun received the news, he rushed over to the Chen family compound. He kept comforting Chen Dana and then continued to put pressure on the police station.


    Dong Wen Feng did not like Wang Zijun from the start, and now that Chen Qing had gone missing because of him, he did not have a good impression of Wang Zijun.


    "Mr. Dong, thank you for your help. However, this is a family matter, so you don''t have to worry about it." Wang Zijun did not wish for Dong Wen Feng to find Chen Qing, at least not before him.


    The sudden incident this time was a good opportunity for him to retrieve the letter and Chen Dana, of course he did not want to be destroyed by Dong Wen Feng.


    "You slutty man, you must understand why Chen Qing ran away from home. I think the person she doesn''t want to see the most is you!" Dong Wen Feng said coldly, turned and left.


    On the surface, he would go through the police station to look for someone, but he would privately find quite a few famous private detectives to help him find someone.


    Dong Wen Feng scoffed at this, talking about finding people, those local serpents were the most powerful, he immediately informed all the Pan Long Hall members.


    The development of Pan Long Hall here was extremely fast. In merely a month or two, he had already controlled a third of the territory and his intelligence system was already able to control around seventy percent of the information in the Port Xiang.


    Chen Qing was originally a practitioner, after going through the system''s training in the police station, her abilities were even stronger than some of the ordinary commandos.


    Her reactions were sharp and she was proficient in all kinds of investigations and counter-investigations. Naturally, none of those ordinary members of the Pan Long Hall obtained anything.


    Dong Wen Feng was actually a little conflicted in his heart. So what if he found Chen Qing?


    Or perhaps it was for Chen Qing, to persuade Chen Dana to cancel his marriage with Chen Qing.


    Either way, it was hard to do. So, in his heart, he was somewhat against finding Chen Qing, but because he was concerned about Chen Qing''s safety, he had no choice but to find Chen Qing.


    "Ding Ling Ling"


    Dong Wen Feng was just falling asleep on Ren Ke Er''s thigh, when her phone rang. Ren Ke Er casually picked up the call, it was Li Qingqing.


    "Dong Wen Feng, I found the clue to Chen Qing."


    When Ren Ke Er heard the news, she was elated and at ease, but also developed a few other emotions. When she saw Dong Wen Feng being so nervous towards Chen Qing, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Wen Feng just fell asleep. Tell me the clue, I''ll tell him." Ren Ke''er covered her mouth and replied softly, afraid that she would wake Dong Wen Feng up.


    Dong Wen Feng was a cultivator, he could sense every single movement from the surroundings. He took over the phone from any of Ke Er and asked Li Qingqing, "What kind of clues did you get?"


    Originally, Li Qingqing had found out from the surveillance at every corner that there was a woman with a body that was ninety percent similar to Chen Qing''s that appeared at the Wangyou Tower.


    There were a lot of people with similar figures, but there was only one person who matched the time when Chen Qing disappeared. Before Chen Qing disappeared, there was no one with this woman.


    Dong Wen Feng asked if Li Qingqing wanted to go, but Li Qingqing rejected him with the excuse that he had an important case at the police station. Because he was worried about Chen Qing''s safety, Dong Wen Feng hurried over.


    For example, if Dong Wen Feng could think about it carefully, he could think of something: The relationship between Chen Qing and Chen Qing was so close, so why would Li Qingqing ignore the safety of Chen Qing for the sake of a case?


    Arriving at the Wangjiao Tower, he saw a sea of people. This place was a commoner district, and he did not find any brand here.


    As Li Qingqing was simply unable to find Chen Qing''s specific location, he could only slowly look for him.


    The reason why he did not call anyone from the Chen Family over was because he wanted to talk to Chen Qing alone. After he figured out what Chen Qing was thinking, he would decide whether or not he should tell Chen Dana or not.


    There were at least a hundred stores here, it would be difficult to find Chen Qing as soon as possible, so he directly pulled the people from Pan Long Hall over to help him search.


    He even sent a photo of Chen Qing to every single Pan Long Hall member and hundreds of people helped search for him. Even if there were more than a hundred shops, it wouldn''t take long for them to find him.


    In the afternoon, a subordinate reported to him and found Chen Qing at a small noodle house at the southeast side of the Great Prairie.

 C396

    Dong Wen Feng followed his lackey''s guidance and arrived at a small noodle house called ''We meet everyday''. Dong Wen Feng waved his hand and signaled his lackey who was leading the way to leave.


    "Waiter, is my noodles ready?"


    A customer sitting at table three called out to the kitchen. He was tall and sturdy with a golden chain around his neck. He angrily placed his chopsticks on a small plate of stewed beef.


    "He''s here. He''ll be ready soon."


    A familiar voice came from the kitchen, and after a while, a lady dressed in a waiter''s uniform walked out. She was Chen Qing.


    However, the current Chen Qing looked slightly different from before, ordinary police would only be able to recognize him after comparing him with the picture.


    Chen Qing not only used his makeup technique to change his face a little, but he also changed his temperament and completely blended into the identity of a waiter.


    Chen Qing brought the bowl of noodles to the customer who was rushing him to table 3 and raised his head to see Dong Wen Feng, who was standing at the door.


    "Sir, please come in. Little Chen, come out and greet the guests!" The boss who was sitting in front and collecting cash shouted to Chen Qing.


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng suddenly appear at the noodle house, Chen Qing was surprised. Her eyes flickered, but thinking about the makeup she had put on, she pretended to be calm and asked Dong Wen Feng:


    "Sir, please sit inside. What would you like to eat?"


    Chen Qing led Dong Wen Feng to table five, she intentionally lowered her head, afraid that Dong Wen Feng would recognize her.


    Dong Wen Feng was startled but he did not expose Chen Qing''s identity. He looked at the signboard in the shop and picked the food.


    "Two taels of pork liver noodles please!"


    This was Dong Wen Feng''s favorite noodle soup. There was a time when he went out to train, and he did not see any meat or meat for an entire month. After coming out, he ate two big bowls of pig''s liver noodle soup.


    Chen Qing immediately ran over to prepare pig''s liver noodles for Dong Wen Feng, then came back to pour him a cup of tea.


    "Sir, your noodles are already being cooked. Please wait a moment." After Chen Qing finished speaking, he prepared to leave.


    Dong Wen Feng shouted at Chen Qing, "Hey, waiter, what''s your name? I feel like you are a bit similar to a friend of mine named Chen Qing."


    "My name is Chen Siwen. Mister, you must have recognized the wrong person!"


    Dong Wen Feng did not expose him immediately. Chen Qing thought that his makeup skills were too good, so he managed to hide it from Dong Wen Feng.


    "Oh, my friend was so big and careless, he didn''t look like a woman at all. You look so cute and charming, I''m sure you''re not her."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s evaluation of him, Chen Qing felt both hatred and anger, so it turned out that he was always so carefree in Dong Wen Feng''s heart.


    Since Dong Wen Feng said that she was obedient, then she was the type that Dong Wen Feng liked. No wonder Dong Wen Feng liked that Ren Ke Er.


    Chen Qing turned and went to help Dong Wen Feng carry the noodles. Dong Wen Feng thought about it, whether he should expose Chen Qing and bring her back or send some people to protect her.


    In a moment, the porridge was served. Dong Wen Feng thought as he ate, he was surprised to see that Chen Qing, the young miss of the Chen family, was able to complete the role of a waiter.


    "Hello, waiter, come over quickly."


    Chen Qing anxiously ran to the side of table three and saw the customer at table three pull out a long hair.


    "Are you giving me more food, or are you unhappy with me?"


    No one here had long hair, the only person with long hair was Chen Qing. Facing the reproaches of the customers, Chen Qing was instantly speechless, after all, she had failed to fulfill her duties.


    "I''m sorry, mister. She''s a waiter that I just hired and is still a little unfamiliar with. Please forgive me for not serving her properly."


    At this moment, the boss hurriedly ran over to the customers at table three and gave them an explanation and an apologetic smile.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Chen Qing stood at the side and kept apologizing to the customer.


    "You can just say sorry?"


    The customer clearly did not want to let it go so easily. He used his hand to rub his bald head.


    The boss of the noodle store was also smart and immediately said, "I''m sorry, it was a mistake on our part. Today''s free meal, I''ll get the kitchen to prepare another serving for you."


    The boss called Chen Qing away and scolded her, saying that the loss just now would be deducted from her salary.


    Chen Qing was immediately unhappy when he heard that his salary was being deducted.


    She felt extremely wronged that the great young miss of the Chen family would actually land in such a place. If it wasn''t for her father Chen Dana freezing her bank card, she wouldn''t have landed in such a sorry state.


    Chen Qing also hated Dong Wen Feng. If that day when they were eating, Dong Wen Feng had helped her, her father might have even considered it, and she would not run away from home.


    Sometimes, women would think of ways to push the problem onto men, but Dong Wen Feng did not know that he was lying on a gun for no reason.


    The noodles were almost finished, and Dong Wen Feng could not think of a solution that would be perfect for both of them. He knew that if he still did not leave after eating the noodles, he would be suspicious.


    Just as Chen Qing was preparing the dishes for the customers at table one, an accident occurred. The one at table one was a couple.


    Although Chen Qing had put on makeup, it was still unable to cover up her beautiful appearance. Furthermore, her current appearance did indeed look like a little girl, it was rather eye-catching.


    When the couple had ordered their meals, the boy had glanced at Chen Qing for a bit longer, before being taken in by the other party''s girlfriend.


    When Chen Qing placed the noodles on the table, the girl slapped his face, leaving a clear palm mark.


    "How did you place the stuff? The oil and soup were all spread on my skirt. This is made of silk and snow, can you afford to keep me company?"


    Chen Qing was angered to the point that he opened his mouth to say: "I don''t care about this kind of simulation."


    What the girl was wearing wasn''t real, it was a high imitation, but it was at least over ten thousand yuan.


    The girl continued to look at him with disdain, "Heh, even a small waiter like you can tell whether the brand is real or fake. I don''t think you''re going to take responsibility for it."


    Seeing that something was wrong on Chen Qing''s side, the boss glared at Chen Qing fiercely. He didn''t pity just because she had suffered a slap on her face.


    "Why do you keep having problems? I think you really aren''t suitable to be a waitress, so don''t come back in the future." The boss of the noodle shop was obviously planning to fire Chen Qing.


    Because Chen Qing originally did not have a shift here for very long, so it was entirely possible for him to use the probation period as an excuse to not pay Chen Qing his salary.

 C397

    Chen Qing angrily took off the waiter''s uniform and threw it towards the noodle shop owner.


    "You can be a waiter yourself, I won''t serve you." Chen Qing was so angry that he blurted out his catchphrase.


    If not for the fact that she was afraid of attracting too much attention, when Chen Dana found out, she would have smashed her fist onto the owner''s body.


    "Pa!"


    Chen Qing was not someone who would suffer a loss. When he was about to turn around and leave, he directly slapped the face of the girl from before, leaving a similar slap mark on her face.


    Chen Qing replied her ruthlessly, "You can make me pay, but you can''t insult my character."


    "Hubby, she actually hit me. You have to help me." The girl touched her rosy white face and kept shouting at the boy.


    The boy stood up and stopped Chen Qing, "You want to leave after beating up my girlfriend?"


    Chen Qing clenched both her hands into fists, trying her best to control her emotions, as though she was afraid that she would explode forth.


    "Bro, your girlfriend hit my girlfriend first, right?"


    Dong Wen Feng held onto a toothpick in his mouth, walked over and carried Chen Qing in his arms, and said to the boy in a casual manner.


    Chen Qing never thought that Dong Wen Feng would stand up for her, a ''stranger''. She was shocked at first, and wanted to struggle free from Dong Wen Feng''s embrace.


    How could she possibly escape from Dong Wen Feng''s power, she could only compromise and allow Dong Wen Feng to hug her like this. Thinking about how Dong Wen Feng had said that she was his girlfriend, although she knew that what he said was not true, she could not help but feel happy, and felt as if she had eaten honey.


    The male student sized Dong Wen Feng up from head to toe, and said to Dong Wen Feng indifferently: "That''s because your girlfriend dirtied my girlfriend''s skirt, she deserved it."


    "Heh heh."


    Dong Wen Feng broke into a smile that was not a smile, that look caused all the boys who saw it to feel scared, he originally looked thinner and thinner than Dong Wen Feng, and furthermore, Dong Wen Feng''s body had an astonishing amount of power, causing them to almost kneel on the ground.


    "Pa!"


    Dong Wen Feng slapped the boy''s face, and said indifferently: "This feeling is not bad, no wonder so many people like to slap."


    "You''re too arrogant." The boy pointed at Dong Wen Feng and roared.


    Originally, he wanted to give Dong Wen Feng a slap, but after seeing Dong Wen Feng''s fierce gaze, he immediately retracted his hand in fright.


    "What can you do to me if I''m so arrogant?" Dong Wen Feng flicked at a boy and slightly raised his hand, as if he was still reminiscing about the feeling of that slap.


    When the boy saw Dong Wen Feng raise his hand, he immediately retreated in fear, afraid that Dong Wen Feng would slap him again. Seeing her boyfriend like this, the girl was so angry that she was about to go crazy.


    "Don''t be arrogant, my little brother is the Police Captain of this land. Your girlfriend actually dared to hit me.


    Chen Qing heard that the other party actually knew of a policeman. If she really was caught in the police station, then she would not be able to hide her identity anymore.


    When the girl saw the fear on Chen Qing''s face, she was extremely pleased and quickly took out her phone to call her brother.


    "Yes, I often eat noodles here. Come over quickly."


    The lady proudly looked at the two of them, she arrogantly pointed at Dong Wen Feng and said: "Don''t be arrogant, wait for my brother to come and see if you two still dare to be arrogant."


    Chen Qing pulled Dong Wen Feng and wanted to go out, she did not want to be captured and brought back to the Chen family this early, at least she did not want to go back before the wedding had been resolved.


    "Don''t worry. How dare a lowly police officer act so arrogantly?"


    Dong Wen Feng lit up a cigarette and sat down. It seemed like he was going to wait here for the police officers to come over.


    Chen Qing knew how powerful Dong Wen Feng was, she naturally knew that Dong Wen Feng would not be harmed and wanted to leave by herself. Just as she took two steps, Dong Wen Feng had pulled her back and she sat on Dong Wen Feng''s thigh.


    "You''re the client. If you leave, I''ll be the perpetrator."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng say that, Chen Qing became extremely gloomy, even if he wanted to secretly escape, it was impossible.


    A moment later, a man thought he was wearing a police uniform walked in. He was of average stature, but his appearance was very similar to the girl from before. Behind him were three or four other people wearing the same police uniform.


    "Lil ''Bro, you came. If you didn''t come, then I, your sister, would have been beaten to death." The girl ran over to the police officer with tears in her eyes, exaggerating how she had been bullied by her younger brother.


    The officer came over to Dong Wen Feng''s side and did not look at him, but set his gaze on the male student instead.


    "Say, brother-in-law, how can I be at ease handing my sister over to you when you look like a bear?" The police officer lectured the male student who was slapped by Dong Wen Feng earlier with a resentful tone.


    The boy retorted, "It''s not like that. It''s just that he''s too powerful."


    After the latter half of his sentence, the male student''s tone of voice clearly became a lot softer, as if he lacked confidence.


    The policeman glared at the boy, causing the boy to stand beside his girlfriend in fright.


    "My friend, where did you come from? How dare you bully my sister?"


    Only now did the police pay attention to Dong Wen Feng. He lit up a cigarette, with a haughty attitude, he stared down at Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng did not answer him, but continued to smoke, and even exhaled a smoke ring.


    "Kid, didn''t you hear what our captain was asking you?"


    A sturdy man with a dramatic appearance pushed Dong Wen Feng away and roared fiercely at Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng casually flicked the dust off of his shoulder and turned to look at Police Captain.


    "What are you looking at? You actually dare to hit someone? Capture the two of them and bring them back."


    Police Captain waved his hand and led the few policemen behind him, preparing to capture Dong Wen Feng and bring him back to the police station, it was his world.


    Just as the policemen were prepared to capture Dong Wen Feng, another group of people appeared at the entrance of the noodle shop. They were all dressed in the same uniform, and on their clothes there was the words'' Mountain Company ''.


    This group of people were actually from Pan Long Hall. When Pan Long Hall had entered the Port Xiang back then, they had all been directly hung by the mountain company''s security guards.


    On the surface, it was Peak Company''s security, but in reality, it was a member of Pan Long Hall. Moreover, the Port Xiang police station knew of this situation, and due to the various circumstances, they didn''t dare to rashly touch the Pan Long Hall.


    "So it''s the brothers from Peak Company. What business do you have here?" The Police Captain asked the security guards with a smile on his face, because he knew the background of these people.

 C398

    The one leading the group was a Pan Long Hall member named Xiao Qiu, who was currently a team leader. Dong Wen Feng had met him a few times, his progress was not bad, and his talent was not bad, so he was preparing to let Xiao Qiu enter cultivation as well.


    "Stop calling yourself a relative, who''s your brother?"


    Xiao Qiu slapped the hand that the Police Captain extended over away, then brought everyone to stand beside Dong Wen Feng.


    Seeing that the other party was approaching in full fury and was even directly standing next to Dong Wen Feng, the Police Captain had a bad premonition.


    "This is the boss of our Mountain Group, Dong Wen Feng. You want to capture our boss?" Xiao Qiu''s gaze was like a sword, staring at Police Captain, causing his heart to turn cold.


    The other Pan Long Hall members also stared at the police officers angrily, causing them to retreat a few steps.


    They all knew who the person in front of them was, so it could be said that Pan Long Hall was the main reason behind the turmoil in the Port Xiang a while ago. They, the small police officers, might be able to act fierce in front of these commoners, but they naturally did not dare to act rashly when they met someone even more evil.


    "Misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding. I didn''t even know that this is Peak Company''s CEO Dong."


    Police Captain was stunned. With such a huge Port Xiang, just randomly grabbing someone was the boss of the Peak Company. His luck was too good, suitable to buy lottery tickets.


    "Don''t say those useless things." Facing the cigarette offered by Police Captain, Xiao Qiu swept it away with a sweep of his hand.


    Police Captain''s forehead was covered in cold sweat as he continuously nodded his head and bowed. This was a stark contrast to his previous arrogant performance.


    "I really didn''t know that Boss Dong is the boss of Peak Company. Please let me off."


    Only then did Police Captain remember that Dong Wen Feng was the main point in resolving this matter, he took out a few thousand yuan from his pocket and handed it over to Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng turned his head and was stunned for a moment before he said: "You think that you can get rid of it just by giving my girlfriend a slap?"


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s question, Police Captain''s forehead was drenched in cold sweat, he did not even have the time to wipe it off.


    "Brother-in-law, why aren''t you taking out the money on you?" Police Captain roared at the boy who was slapped by Dong Wen Feng.


    Hearing Police Captain''s angry roar, the boy immediately took out all of the money in his bag. That stack of money was at least over ten thousand yuan.


    Dong Wen Feng glanced at the stack of money on the table and said coldly: "Do you think I''m someone who needs money?"


    "Of course not. Boss Dong is such a big company, why would he care about this small amount of money? This is just a small token of our goodwill."


    Police Captain quickly shook his head as he responded. He was still thinking that the amount was still too little.


    "Since your sister wants my girlfriend to compensate for her dress, then I''ll help her compensate."


    Dong Wen Feng then wrote a cheque for 100,000 yuan on the table, and immediately signed it and handed it to the girl.


    Seeing this scene, the girl knew that Dong Wen Feng was not someone she could offend. She did not dare seek for compensation from Chen Qing, but hoped that Dong Wen Feng would not make things difficult for her.


    "Take it!"


    Dong Wen Feng roared, scaring the girl to the point that her legs went weak, she shakily took the cheque from Dong Wen Feng''s hands.


    Everyone was stunned by Dong Wen Feng, they did not know what he was doing.


    The onlookers were happy to watch the show, but no one stood up. Meanwhile, the policemen and the couple felt their hearts flutter.


    "Boss Dong, can we leave now?" Police Captain carefully asked.


    "I don''t like to use violence to solve things. Do you think I''m a reasonable person?"


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s retort, the Police Captain was aggrieved, because he did not know what Dong Wen Feng was up to.


    "Of course."


    When the Police Captain replied, everyone else nodded and agreed.


    "Since I''ve compensated for your sister''s dress, then please take off your sister''s dress!"


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng say that, everyone finally understood. The reason Dong Wen Feng spent a hundred thousand was to get the other party to leave this place naked.


    Many people secretly sighed in their hearts: The world of the rich was truly unfathomable. Spending a hundred thousand yuan just to see others make a fool of themselves.


    Many girls also thought that if someone were to pay 100,000 yuan, not to mention taking off their clothes, they would definitely agree to it even if they were asked to go to bed.


    The girl who gave Chen Qing a slap stood there in a daze. She was a proud person, if she took off her clothes and walked out of the noodle shop, she would lose her face in the future.


    "What? Do you need me to get someone to help you take it off?" Dong Wen Feng''s tone was cold, the moment he opened his mouth he could feel the surrounding temperature dropping.


    He knew that if he did not let Dong Wen Feng be satisfied, Dong Wen Feng would definitely not let them go. As long as he passed today''s trial, he would be able to change his girlfriend, since he was not short on money.


    Police Captain also tried to persuade her in her ears for her own future.


    "Sis, just take it off. We''re still wearing our undergarments. The main reason is that we can''t afford to offend them."


    Hearing their persuasion, the girl bit her lips tightly, her face red. She felt so regretful in her heart, why did she have to use such a cheap method to hit Chen Qing.


    She was extremely envious of Chen Qing at the same time. He was clearly a poor, but poor, waiter, but he actually had such a rich and handsome boyfriend, who directly turned from an ugly duckling into a noble white swan.


    Then, he looked at his boyfriend. Compared to Dong Wen Feng, one was in the sky, the other was in the ground.


    "I''ll take it off!" The girl seemed to have used up all her energy. Her hands trembled as she reached behind her back, intending to pull down the zipper on her dress.


    Dong Wen Feng, forget it!


    Seeing the girl''s pitiful look, Chen Qing softened his heart and opened his mouth to help her.


    Chen Qing finally understood from the clues that Dong Wen Feng must have guessed his identity.


    Since Li Qingqing told her the news that Dong Wen Feng wanted to come here, then Li Qingqing might as well tell Dong Wen Feng the news. She thought that she had hidden it well.


    Hearing Chen Qing calling him that, Dong Wen Feng understood that he had seen through her identity.


    Dong Wen Feng waved his hand at the couple and the policemen: "Get lost, don''t let me see you again."


    Couples and policemen scrambled out of the noodle shop as if they had just survived a disaster.


    But the boss of the noodle store was crying, he never thought that Chen Qing would have such an identity.


    They were secretly complaining to Chen Qing, he already had such a big boss as his boyfriend, and he still came out to be a waitress, wasn''t this intentionally causing him trouble!

 C399

    The boss had planned to secretly escape from Dong Wen Feng when he was dealing with the couple, but who knew that he would be caught by the two lackeys guarding the door.


    "Hello, Boss Dong!"


    When the boss of the noodle store was dragged to the front of Dong Wen Feng by his subordinates, his legs trembled, and he no longer had the strength to stand up.


    Dong Wen Feng smiled and carried his pair of shoulders, directly lifting him up and sitting on a stool.


    "Boss, look, my girlfriend worked with you for a few days. Now that you''ve fired her, shouldn''t you make a payment?"


    Although Dong Wen Feng was smiling and speaking up for the boss, the boss felt that Dong Wen Feng''s smile was even more terrifying than a demon''s.


    "Of course, of course."


    The boss anxiously took out a thousand yuan from his bag and handed it over to Chen Qing.


    Based on the salary that he and Chen Qing had previously agreed on, he only had a hundred yuan per day. Now that he had completely given her three hundred yuan for a day, it was no wonder that he had such an expression.


    "I''ll return these to you. I only want the portion that belongs to me." Chen Qing took out three of the thousand gold.


    "The money from the noodles is mine, give me a change."


    Chen Qing took out a piece of 100 yuan paper and handed it over to the boss. The owner did not dare accept it, and only replied with a bitter smile: "No need, consider this my treat."


    "If I tell you to take it, then take it. Why are you talking so much nonsense?" Dong Wen Feng''s sudden angry roar scared the boss so much that he directly sat on the ground. He carefully took the money and returned the change back to Chen Qing.


    Dong Wen Feng stood up, Chen Qing pulled his arm and walked out of the noodle house.


    "I don''t have a job or money right now, so you have to support me!"


    Dong Wen Feng turned and looked at Chen Qing suspiciously, he did not expect Chen Qing to actually act like this, it was a side he had never seen before.


    "Aren''t you going back?" Dong Wen Feng asked curiously.


    "Why should I go back? Should I go back and marry that loathsome Wang Zijun?" Chen Qing flung Dong Wen Feng''s arm away and said angrily.


    In fact, Dong Wen Feng did not want Chen Qing to marry Wang Zijun either, because Wang Zijun was truly a good wife to Chen Qing.


    "You and your father had a good discussion. You didn''t know that during the days you were away from home, he couldn''t eat at all."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng say that, Chen Qing felt a bit of regret. Her mother had left early, and her father had given all his love and affection to her. She was the precious daughter of the Chen family.


    She shouldn''t be so angry with Chen Dana, but when she thought about how she would be happy in the future, she decided that she definitely could not compromise with Chen Dana this time.


    "You saw him at dinner that day. Do you think I can talk it over with him?" Chen Qing replied helplessly.


    Dong Wen Feng stared at Chen Qing and revealed a smile.


    "Why are you staring at me? Is there something on my face?"


    Chen Qing asked doubtfully, and quickly took out his phone to look at his face, but did not find anything wrong.


    "There is someone else who can help you. As long as he agrees, your father will no longer force you to marry Wang Zijun."


    Chen Qing immediately retorted, "How could that be possible? My father is the master of the Chen Family, he has always kept his word and even told me in front of Wang Zijun that he wanted me to marry Wang Zijun. He definitely won''t change his mind."


    Dong Wen Feng did not answer her, he only looked at Chen Qing, and suddenly, Chen Qing''s face revealed a smile.


    "I know who you''re talking about." Chen Qing was so happy that he jumped up and hugged Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng embarrassedly pushed Chen Qing away, then took a car keys from his little brother''s place and drove away.


    Port Xiang Royal Sanatorium


    This was a nursing home left behind after the Eagle Kingdom invaded China. All of the equipment here was purchased from the West with the most advanced technology.


    The sanatorium was occupied during the war by high officials who had been wounded by foreign invaders.


    Right now, there were retired Chinese officials living here, as well as the elderly who had made a huge contribution to China.


    Chen Qing''s grandfather, the Old Master Chen, lived here. Originally, he could leave this place after Dong Wen Feng had treated his illness.


    But after staying here for a long time, there were many elderly people of the same generation who stayed here. In order to stay with their old friends, the Old Master Chen chose to stay.


    Dong Wen Feng said that the person who could stop Chen Dana from making his decision was the Old Master Chen. The marriage of Chen Qing was set by the Old Master Chen himself, so he had the qualifications to make his decision.


    Chen Qing remembered that the Old Master Chen had always doted on her. As long as she acted like a spoiled child in front of her grandfather, he would definitely be able to get her to help him.


    Under the guidance of the nurse, Dong Wen Feng and Chen Qing arrived at the backyard that was surrounded by the fake mountain. It looked like it was spring all year round, and the spirit energy here was much thicker than outside.


    On the stone table in the middle of the courtyard, a few old men were gathered together playing chess. The surrounding people seemed to be even more excited than the chess players. They were all discussing the next step of the game.


    The Old Master Chen had his back facing Dong Wen Feng and the others, and from the aura of the Old Master Chen, he seemed to have recovered quite well.


    "Shh!"


    Seeing that a few of the old people across from him had recognized Chen Qing, Chen Qing stuck out a finger to her lips and made a silent gesture.


    Chen Qing gently stepped behind Old Master Chen and gently raised his hand in front of Old Master Chen, covering the latter''s eyes with it.


    "Guess who I am."


    Chen Qing deliberately used a rough voice to speak, so as to not let the Old Master Chen guess it so easily.


    "It definitely isn''t Chen Ze Cheng. That brat is already so old, he''s always busy."


    The Old Master Chen tried to guess, but Chen Qing listened quietly.


    "You must be Chen Dan brat, to actually dare joke with your grandfather."


    Old Master Chen laughed out loud, his expression saying that he guessed right.


    "Grandfather, what kind of ears do you have? Even Qing Qing''s voice could not be heard."


    Chen Qing took his hands away from Old Master Chen''s eyes and half knelt in front of him, pretending to be sad.


    The Old Master Chen was ecstatic, his hands on Chen Qing''s head, the smile on his face was full of love.


    "Are you little Qing Qing? How could grandpa guess wrongly? I was just teasing you on purpose." Old Master Chen was like an old child, teasing Chen Qing.


    "Did something happen this time?"


    Old Master Chen asked Chen Qing with a smile on his face.


    Chen Qing was very mischievous when she was young, every time she was in trouble and wanted to be beaten up by her father, she would run over to Old Master Chen and seek his protection.


    "Grandfather, I''m already a girl now, how would I even dare to cause trouble?" Chen Qing replied shyly.

 C400

    "Haha!"


    Hearing Chen Qing''s words, the Old Master Chen laughed out loud. With a kind smile, he said: "No matter when, you will always be a little girl in my eyes."


    Since Chen Qing couldn''t find any words to refute, he stared at Old Master Chen in anger, looking very cute.


    "Little Qing Qing, are you really here to see me? "If there''s nothing else, we can continue to play chess?" Old Master Chen saw that Chen Qing looked like he wanted to say something but was hesitating and was teasing her on purpose.


    "Don''t, I still have some business with you, but you have to promise to help me first."


    Chen Qing''s eyes revealed an innocent look, which made it impossible for others to not feel pity for him.


    "Tell me what it is first." Old Master Chen was an old and experienced person, so naturally they would not make a promise beforehand.


    "Aiya, grandpa, my good grandpa, just promise me!" Chen Qing held Old Master Chen''s arm and continued to sway, the sound of his voice made everyone feel as if their bones would go soft.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Grandpa promises you." Old Master Chen had a smile on his face as he said this helplessly.


    Chen Qing told her about her marriage with Wang Zijun, and how bad it was, and how ill-intentioned Wang Zijun was.


    "Grandfather, with your heroic name, you definitely can''t bear for me to marry that Wang Zijun!" Chen Qing looked pitifully at Old Master Chen.


    After Old Master Chen heard Chen Qing''s explanation, he fell silent, and the smile on his face also disappeared. No one knew what he was thinking with his head lowered.


    Seeing that Old Master Chen did not react, Chen Qing shook Old Master Chen''s arm hard.


    "Grandfather, what are you thinking?"


    Old Master Chen immediately regained his senses and looked at Chen Qing. A helpless expression surfaced on his face;


    "Qing Qing, let me tell you a story. After you finish listening to it, make your own decision!"


    Old Master Chen suddenly recalled the past and slowly recounted what happened 25 years ago.


    The Old Master Chen and Chen Dana''s description were similar, but the only difference was that the Old Master Chen''s description had a sense of subservience, especially when it came to the Chen family''s stormy weather, everyone felt their hearts tighten.


    "Me? I don''t owe anyone in my life. The only one I owe is my Brother Wang." Old Master Chen could not help but exclaim after he finished speaking.


    After Chen Qing finished listening, she did not say a single word. Her expression was very ugly, on one side was the reputation of her grandfather and the Chen Family, and on the other was the happiness of her entire life.


    Chen Qing turned to look at Dong Wen Feng, who was the only one who could give her advice.


    Seeing Chen Qing''s expression, Dong Wen Feng understood what he was thinking, but he could not help Chen Qing make a choice, because he himself could not promise Chen Qing anything.


    "Little Dong, you''re here. Come over and take a seat." Old Master Chen turned and saw Dong Wen Feng, and enthusiastically called for Dong Wen Feng to go over.


    Dong Wen Feng had saved his life, and the two of them shared similar interests, making each other into close friends.


    When a few old men saw Dong Wen Feng coming over, they all squeezed to other sides to give him a seat.


    "Little Dong, let''s play, since Qing Qing came with you, it means that you want to help her, we can use this game to decide Chen Qing''s situation, if you win, I agree, if you lose she can go home."


    After hearing what the Old Master Chen said, Chen Qing''s gloomy eyes immediately regained their luster. After all, this was his last chance.


    "But I can''t play chess!" Dong Wen Feng shrugged and said helplessly.


    The fire of hope that Chen Qing had just ignited was instantly extinguished by Dong Wen Feng''s cold water.


    "It doesn''t matter, I can teach you the rules and allow you to play three rounds first!" When he was speaking, he took back the chess pieces.


    Although Dong Wen Feng did not know how to play chess, with his cultivation level, as long as he was familiar with the rules, with his Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage and mental strength, he would be able to calculate a small Go board.


    "Grandfather, how can you do that? You''re clearly just bullying him, don''t you understand!"


    Chen Qing immediately protested. If it was a competition like this, it would be no different from directly marrying Wang Zijun. She had never thought that Dong Wen Feng, Little White, would be able to win against this old man who had immersed himself in chess for dozens of years.


    "Alright, I''ll give it a try!" Dong Wen Feng nodded his head, he pulled Chen Qing to the side and made a gesture to reassure him.


    Unknowingly, Chen Qing had really calmed down, and obediently sat by Dong Wen Feng''s side, prepared to help him become his staff officer.


    In the first round, Dong Wen Feng asked about the rules of chess while playing chess with the Old Master Chen. Not long after, all of his chess pieces were killed. In the second round, Dong Wen Feng had already started to familiarize himself with the rules, there would not be any random moves and moves, but he was still unable to stop the Old Master Chen, in just a few minutes, all of his chess pieces were taken.


    The third round was still like that. Seeing such a miserable situation, Chen Qing covered his eyes and could not bear to look anymore. He no longer held any hope for Dong Wen Feng.


    "Little Dong, you''re already familiar with the rules. We''re about to officially begin." Although the Old Master Chen seemed to remind him out of good intentions, he actually wanted to put some pressure on him.


    "You are a novice after all. How about we have three rounds and two wins?" Old Master Chen cheerfully asked Dong Wen Feng.


    "As you command." Dong Wen Feng replied respectfully.


    In the first round, Dong Wen Feng was immediately wiped clean by Old Master Chen''s carriage.


    Although Dong Wen Feng''s achievements looked miserable, but to be able to block an unfamiliar chess piece for a few rounds, in Old Master Chen''s eyes, Dong Wen Feng was a talent that was hard to come by.


    "You have improved quite well, so you still have to work hard!" Old Master Chen arranged the chess board as he encouraged Dong Wen Feng.


    "I will." Dong Wen Feng said with confidence written all over his face.


    Dong Wen Feng''s chess skills seemed to have advanced by leaps and bounds. His chess pieces could not pass through Jie He unless he wanted to lose troops or change chess pieces.


    After blocking Old Master Chen''s first attack, Dong Wen Feng began to arrange troops and arrange a formation to launch a counterattack.


    Dong Wen Feng''s horse cannon seemed to know how to shoot a hole, it very easily bypassed Old Master Chen''s defense and directly went to threaten the enemy''s army camp.


    "General!"


    Dong Wen Feng used a horse to attract the attention of the Old Master Chen, and immediately broke through the army soldiers and elephants.


    Old Master Chen stared at Dong Wen Feng as if he was looking at a monster, the surrounding old men also stared at him in shock.


    Chen Qing opened his mouth wide, the expression on his face was extremely interesting, as though he was shocked but also a bit excited.

 C401

    "Little Dong, why aren''t you being honest? You''re clearly such a good chess player, but you lied to an old man like me that you don''t know how to play chess." Old Master Chen was also someone who could afford to lose, but at this moment, he could not help but complain.


    The surrounding old men all said that Dong Wen Feng was not kind to be deceiving the old man. Chen Qing even blushed for Dong Wen Feng.


    Then, he looked at Dong Wen Feng who still had that expression on his face, and did not care about what they said. He calmly explained:


    "Old Master Chen, you are still not clear about my character. Do I look like someone who is lying?"


    Old Master Chen thought for a while, then nodded to Dong Wen Feng. With Dong Wen Feng''s character, he would definitely not do such a thing.


    But if he said that, then Dong Wen Feng''s talent in chess was truly terrifying. To be able to figure out the rules in such a short period of time and even beat him, it was something that no one had ever done before.


    "I believe you won''t lie to me. However, I was too careless earlier. Let''s start over." Old Master Chen''s unwillingness to lose was aroused, and he quickly arranged his chess piece.


    When Chen Qing saw that Dong Wen Feng had actually defeated the Old Master Chen, he took the initiative to help Dong Wen Feng set up the chess pieces. He even said a few words next to Dong Wen Feng''s ear: "Good luck, it''s all up to you!"


    At the start of the second round, the Old Master Chen was actually not attacking crazily like before. Instead, he was defending fully, making his base camp like an iron bucket, with not even a drop of water coming in.


    Dong Wen Feng, on the other hand, followed suit, completely following the pattern set by the Old Master Chen. He had never come into contact with chess before, so he naturally did not know the pattern set by chess.


    But Dong Wen Feng knew that there was one plan that was not bad, which was to not change as long as he followed Old Master Chen, it would be equivalent to having Old Master Chen play chess with him.


    "Brat, how can you be like this? You''re just playing around." The people at the side could not watch any longer, and started to criticize Dong Wen Feng.


    "I don''t regret playing chess, nor do I play by the rules. On what basis do I have to say that I''m cheating?" However, Dong Wen Feng acted like a dead pig that was unafraid of boiling water, and followed the Old Master Chen''s plan.


    Old Master Chen just finished eating one of Dong Wen Feng''s cars, and Dong Wen Feng also ate his car.


    No matter if it was the Old Master Chen who destroyed Dong Wen Feng''s chess piece, Dong Wen Feng had done the same thing and destroyed them all. Even the normally steady Old Master Chen was enraged.


    Just as the Old Master Chen was getting angry, Dong Wen Feng grabbed onto one of his mistakes and changed his strategy.


    "Old Chen, why were you so careless? I even reminded you." An old man who was watching from the side said in disappointment. He had warned Old Master Chen to guard against Dong Wen Feng''s attack, but in the end, Dong Wen Feng still succeeded.


    Yeah, Dong Wen Feng won! Seeing that Dong Wen Feng had won two rounds in a row, Chen Qing jumped up in excitement, turned around to protect Dong Wen Feng, and fiercely kissed him on the cheek.


    Dong Wen Feng rubbed his hands together in disdain, seeing Old Master Chen staring at him with a smile, he revealed an awkward smile, if Dong Wen Feng could see his expression, then it would be very interesting.


    "Qing Qing, go get us some water. We''ve been playing for so long and we''re thirsty."


    Chen Qing was currently immersed in his excitement, and did not notice Old Master Chen''s unusual movements, because if he wanted to drink water, he could let the staff attend to him. There was no need for Chen Qing to do it himself.


    After Chen Qing left, the Old Master Chen stared at Dong Wen Feng with a strange expression. While looking, he nodded and muttered.


    "Little Dong, what do you think about my granddaughter Chen Qing?"


    Dong Wen Feng looked confused and asked curiously: "What do you mean what do you mean?"


    "What about my granddaughter? Do you think of her character, appearance, family background, etc.?" The Old Master Chen continued to question.


    "They are all good!" Dong Wen Feng thought for two minutes before he finally managed to say those two words.


    He muttered in his heart, What is Old Master Chen planning to do, is it to give Chen Qing a blind date? But even if it was a blind date, he should be looking for Wang Zijun, who cares about Dong Wen Feng!


    "Since you think that she is not bad, how about I hand her over to you?" When Old Master Chen said this, Dong Wen Feng was shocked.


    "What do you mean leave it to me? I don''t understand!" Dong Wen Feng shook his head and said. How could he not understand, he just did not understand Old Master Chen''s intention and pretended ignorance.


    "I mean, she''ll be with you from now on, and you can get a marriage certificate as soon as you agree."


    Dong Wen Feng was so shocked that he almost sat on the ground and stared at Old Master Chen.


    Just then, Chen Qing came back with a kettle in her hands. Behind her, a nurse was carrying a tray of tea.


    "Grandfather, what are you chatting about with Dong Wen Feng for? You''re so happy."


    Old Master Chen waved at Chen Qing, "Come over here, grandfather wants to ask you something."


    "What is it?" Chen Qing asked doubtfully.


    "Qing Qing, what do you think of Dong Wen Feng? If you don''t want to marry him, how about it?"


    Hearing Old Master Chen''s words, Chen Qing was also scared stiff, she looked at Dong Wen Feng shyly, only to see Dong Wen Feng shaking his head at her, but Chen Qing ignored her.


    "Listen to grandpa!" After Chen Qing finished speaking, he lowered his head, as if he was checking if the ground had been cleaned.


    "Haha, then it''s a deal." Old Master Chen said happily.


    Dong Wen Feng stood up and rejected loudly: "No, I can''t marry Chen Qing, I already have a girlfriend."


    Hearing that Dong Wen Feng had rejected, Chen Qing''s face immediately turned purple, and then turned red.


    When the Old Master Chen heard Dong Wen Feng''s words, the smile on his face disappeared, he did not have a bad look, but instead had a normal look.


    "How is your girlfriend compared to my granddaughter? "Body size, looks, and family background!"


    Old Master Chen asked calmly.


    Dong Wen Feng stared into the eyes of the Old Master Chen and replied: "I can''t compare, but she is my girlfriend and also my fiancee."


    "Since you can''t compare to her, then just abandon her. My granddaughter will definitely not treat you unfairly if she marries you." Old Master Chen said in an extremely domineering tone.


    "This is a kiss my grandfather personally arranged. I would not and cannot do so." Since Dong Wen Feng rejected bluntly.


    "I don''t care, if you win at chess, it means that you have won over Chen Qing from my hands. She is no longer a member of the Chen family, if you do not want her, then she is homeless."


    Chen Qing and Dong Wen Feng were both dumbfounded.


    Dong Wen Feng did not expect the Old Master Chen to say that there was such a thing in chess, he did not mention it in the wager.

 C402

    Dong Wen Feng saw that the Old Master Chen did not care about his existence at all, and continued to chat with the old men, leaving Dong Wen Feng to the side.


    Chen Qing stared at Dong Wen Feng, as though he was worried that Dong Wen Feng would disappear from his sight, and did not dare to slack off in the slightest.


    "Chen Qing, let''s talk!"


    Dong Wen Feng waved to Chen Qing, and they went to a place where there was no one else, and sat on a stone bench, looking at each other.


    "Cough, cough."


    Dong Wen Feng felt angry and awkward, and coughed a few times.


    "Wen Feng, could it be that you really don''t like me?" Chen Qing was the first to break the silence, her teary eyes staring straight into Dong Wen Feng''s heart.


    "Chen Qing, you''re not bad, but you know that I have a girlfriend, and we''re very close. I''ve always treated you as my little sister, and I hope that you can find your own happiness."


    Dong Wen Feng could only console Chen Qing, but he did not know that the words that the girl would hear the most were the ones that would give her a huge blow.


    Chen Qing''s face was filled with despair. From the very beginning, she only thought that Dong Wen Feng looked sunny and manly.


    After the days of Dong Wen Feng at the Port Xiang, during that time of interaction, Chen Qing had always felt extremely happy, and gradually felt that Dong Wen Feng had already walked into her life.


    Dong Wen Feng''s appearance was like throwing a small stone into Chen Qing''s silent life, it stirred up a thousand ripples, and she tried to find a way to show her best side in front of Dong Wen Feng.


    Chen Qing had always created this opportunity to get close to Dong Wen Feng. It was a pity that Dong Wen Feng was a fool, he never thought of it.


    "Did you really never like me even a little bit?" Chen Qing asked unwillingly. Being stared at by Chen Qing made Dong Wen Feng feel extremely cautious, he could only stare at the ground.


    Dong Wen Feng understood what Chen Qing meant. To a beautiful girl like Chen Qing, as long as it was a man, he would always have a good impression of her, not to mention the fact that they had been together for a long time.


    "Not at all. I just think you''re a very good sister."


    Although Dong Wen Feng was an emotional idiot, he had experienced a lot, so he naturally had some experience.


    For a lady in Chen Qing''s state, she could not leave the other party any hope, if not she would continue waiting foolishly, which was not something Dong Wen Feng was willing to see.


    "I understand. So I was just thinking too much."


    Chen Qing said sorrowfully, two streams of sparkling and translucent tears flowing out of the corners of her eyes. She forced herself not to cry.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell grandpa to settle this matter properly." Chen Qing wiped away the tears on his face and calmed himself down, and said to Dong Wen Feng calmly.


    Dong Wen Feng felt extremely awkward, but he did not know what to say.


    Chen Qing went to find Old Master Chen, and Dong Wen Feng looked at the two of them from afar. Chen Qing''s face was as calm as water, as if he was a pool of dead water filled with despair.


    Not long later, Chen Qing came to look for Dong Wen Feng, and called him to come with him. As they were leaving, Chen Qing turned his head to look at Old Master Chen, and it was as if he was saying goodbye.


    "Let''s go eat first!" Chen Qing''s face was calm, without a hint of sadness or joy.


    Dong Wen Feng rejected her offer. If he ate alone with her, he would feel extremely awkward, so he asked tentatively: "How about I go to the hotel to pick up Ke Er?"


    He thought that Chen Qing would reject her, but she simply nodded and agreed, which made Dong Wen Feng suspicious.


    Chen Qing knew what Dong Wen Feng was worried about. If Dong Wen Feng were to eat alone with her, she would be worried that Dong Wen Feng would reject her.


    After arriving at the hotel to find Ren Ke Er, Chen Qing had returned to the girl who liked to laugh and act carefree.


    But the more Chen Qing did this, the more Dong Wen Feng could feel just how sad her heart was.


    Dong Wen Feng and the other two came to a Western restaurant, which was a famous couple restaurant.


    When Dong Wen Feng and the rest entered, all the customers and waiters turned to look at them.


    After all, those who came here to eat, were definitely couples, but Dong Wen Feng alone brought along two beauties, provoking the resentment of many.


    "Amazing!" Many men felt that Dong Wen Feng was extremely skilled in picking up girls, at least he dared to allow his two ''girlfriends'' to be together to enjoy the blessings of being together.


    "Chen Qing, are you alright?"


    Ren Ke Er saw that Chen Qing did not eat and was staring at Dong Wen Feng from time to time. She had some suspicions and guesses in her heart, but she trusted that Dong Wen Feng would not let her down.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine!" Chen Qing was just like a thief who had been discovered, she immediately shook her head and denied.


    "I don''t like it, you can have it!" Chen Qing placed a piece of sliced beef onto Dong Wen Feng''s plate.


    Dong Wen Feng glanced at Chen Qing, then lowered his head and ate something.


    Ren Ke Er''s personality was good, but she was also a woman, so she would definitely feel jealous. She was also unwilling to help Dong Wen Feng cut steak.


    Outsiders could only see Dong Wen Feng sitting there enjoying his blessings, but they did not know what he was feeling, as though he was in a place filled with both cold and hot.


    "Dong Wen Feng, Ke Er, after dinner, I don''t know when we''ll be able to eat together again." Chen Qing suddenly raised his head and looked at Dong Wen Feng and the others, sighing with emotion.


    "The capital is not far from the Port Xiang, we can meet at any time." Ren Ke Er''s face revealed a brilliant smile.


    Seeing Ke Er''s smile, Chen Qing squeezed out a smile on his face with great difficulty.


    "I''m preparing to leave the country. It will be hard to meet her again in the future." Chen Qing lifted the few strands of hair that fell by his ear.


    "Abroad? "Why?" Ren Ke Er asked in shock.


    Chen Qing had mentioned all of this earlier, he was a rising star in the police station, and his future was bright, so there was no reason for him to leave at this time.


    "I feel that my domestic life is too depressing, and I want to go abroad to relax. If I can find a job abroad, then I will stay in that city."


    Dong Wen Feng asked with some connections: "Then your parents know about your decision?"


    "So what if I know? I''ve already been expelled from the Chen Clan, I''m no longer a member of the Chen Clan." Chen Qing''s tone was calm, as if he was talking about someone completely unrelated to him.


    "What do you mean?" Dong Wen Feng frowned, he had a faint guess of what was going on.


    Previously, the Old Master Chen had said that if Chen Qing did not marry Wang Zijun, he would expel her from the Chen family.

 C403

    Actually, the Chen Clan had no other choice, maybe it was the best choice.


    Wang Zijun''s family was located overseas. Even though they were quite a distance away from Hua Xia, with the support of such huge financial resources, they could still control some of the domestic markets.


    The Chen family was a business family, so they would naturally be worried that Wang Zijun would make a move against them. Even if Chen Dana''s father was Chen Dana, he had no choice but to consider the Chen family''s future.


    ''s brothers had coveted for the position of Patriarch for a long time. If they had Wang Zijun''s help, it would not be impossible for them to obtain the position of Patriarch.


    This time, Chen Dana expelled Chen Qing from the Chen family because of the shadow of his younger brothers. Otherwise, who wouldn''t love their daughter?


    Chen Dana knew Dong Wen Feng''s capabilities, in his opinion, nothing bad would happen to Chen Qing if she followed Dong Wen Feng, and he also knew that his daughter had loved Dong Wen Feng for a long time, this was equivalent to helping her daughter obtain what she wanted.


    What Chen Dana did not expect was that Dong Wen Feng''s attitude would be so resolute, causing Chen Qing to fall into a dilemma.


    After eating, Chen Qing stared at Dong Wen Feng with a complicated gaze, with both adoration and reluctance to part.


    Dong Wen Feng, I did not report to the police station for the past few days, so I will not accompany you.


    After Chen Qing finished speaking, he did not wait for Dong Wen Feng''s reply and left.


    Dong Wen Feng did not sense anything from Chen Qing''s words and actions, but Ren Ke Er was acutely aware that Chen Qing was different from how she was in the past, as if he was saying his farewells.


    Without the disturbance of Chen Qing and Li Qingqing, Dong Wen Feng brought Ren Ke Er to play in the Port Xiang.


    What Dong Wen Feng did not expect was that Ren Ke Er was actually still a foodie, she would definitely look for delicious food before arriving at a place.


    The time for happiness passed by very quickly. Unknowingly, she had already been in the Port Xiang for seven or eight days.


    After all, they had come here under the invitation of Chen Qing and her. If they wanted to leave, they would have to greet the other party first.


    In the end, a piece of news shocked Dong Wen Feng, it turned out that Chen Qing had disappeared after eating dinner with him that day, because Li Qingqing thought that Chen Qing did not suspect anything when he was with Dong Wen Feng.


    Through his investigations, Li Qingqing found out that Chen Qing had gone abroad alone. His destination was France, a country that was known as very romantic.


    Since Chen Qing had taken the initiative to leave the country, it meant that she did not want to disturb Dong Wen Feng''s life, and naturally did not want to interact any longer with him.


    Dong Wen Feng used his power to clear the information of Chen Qing leaving, he did not want any flies bothering her.


    During the night, she allowed Ke Er to pull Dong Wen Feng to the highest building in the Port Xiang. She wanted to take in the entire night sky above Port Xiang, because she didn''t know when she would be able to next come.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng and the rest were enjoying their fun, the members of Pan Long Hall received news that the members of the Heavenly Star Association wanted to harm him.


    The Heavenly Star Association was not one of the three great dark forces based on Port Xiang. They belonged to a neutral faction and would not side with any other power.


    The Heavenly Star Association was a Young Assembly, and what it represented was the power of human networks. It also represented that one had a younger Port Xiang, thus it had a special status in the Port Xiang.


    "How will Tianxing deal with me? Report it to me immediately!"


    Dong Wen Feng frowned, and instructed the Pan Long Hall member who was reporting the information.


    Not long after, Dong Wen Feng obtained the answer that he wanted to know about. It was Wang Zijun who was in the middle playing tricks on him.


    The reason why Wang Zijun did not find trouble with him a few days ago was because he knew that Dong Wen Feng was strong. Otherwise, his two Taekwondo experts would not have been seriously injured by Dong Wen Feng.


    In the past few days, he used his clan''s power to bribe the majority of the members of the Heavenly Star Association to become the vice president of the Heavenly Star Association. His goal was to use the Heavenly Star Association to deal with Dong Wen Feng, since he did not have anything else to rely on at Port Xiang.


    Although the Heavenly Star Association was a clubhouse, it was a collection of large and small families, and was included in all kinds of businesses.


    Wang Zijun had chosen to deal with Dong Wen Feng from two aspects, using the power of the various big families to completely seal off Dong Wen Feng''s mountain range, and secretly contacting a few international assassins to assassinate Dong Wen Feng.


    Peak Group was something that the Chen and Zhenjia combined supported. Even if the Heavenly Star Association wanted to deal with Peak Group, they would have to consider it a little.


    However, Wang Zijun had used a normal commercial method to suppress them, so even the Chen Family and Zhenjia would not say anything.


    "Damn it!" Dong Wen Feng secretly cursed, and then carried Ke Er and jumped into the crowd, wanting to use the crowd to escape.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was afraid that his identity as a cultivator would be seen through by Ke Er, those international assassins would have been killed by him a long time ago.


    "Number 3, why don''t you shoot?" In a tall building, a man wearing a tuxedo asked as he looked at the other end of the mic.


    "Number one, I fired. Through the binoculars, I saw that the bullet had hit the target."


    At the part of the earpiece, a man''s voice that sounded like a duck''s could be heard.


    "Bullsh * t. If you shot him, he would still be wandering around on the street as if nothing had happened." The man in the tuxedo shouted at the other end of the mic, but his eyes became cold as he took out a binoculars and stared at Dong Wen Feng and his brother.


    In truth, number three had indeed opened fire, but his bullets were all blocked by Dong Wen Feng''s Innate Qi.


    The reason why Heaven Rank Expert were so rare and its status was above that of normal beings was because it had unparalleled combat power, and it was also unable to threaten most light and hot weapons.


    Every single country''s Heaven Ranked Practitioners were like strategic reserves, the power was unimaginable, it was just that no one had been able to explain it to Dong Wen Feng.


    Just as the man in tuxedo was observing Dong Wen Feng through the telescope, he was surprised to find that Dong Wen Feng had already noticed his presence. Dong Wen Feng''s gaze was fixated on their floor, as though he could see him from a distance of a few hundred metres.


    "Martial artist?"


    The international assassin''s back was suddenly covered in cold sweat. After all, these two words had a great deterrent effect on the world of assassins.


    However, when he observed Dong Wen Feng through the telescope again, he did not find anything abnormal, he thought that he was seeing things.


    "Carry out the second plan!" The man in the tuxedo said to the people in the headphones.


    Doubt could be heard from the earpiece, "Number 1, you have to be sure that the destructive power of the second plan will attract the attention of the local government and will not be conducive to organizational development."


    The man in tuxedo said with a firm tone, "I''m sure. Just carry it out as you please. I will take full responsibility for anything that happens."

 C404

    Dong Wen Feng who was walking on the street suddenly felt an unease, as though something bad was going to happen.


    He looked around and saw that the streets were still packed with people. There was nothing suspicious at all.


    However, this did not mean that Dong Wen Feng would let his guard down. Cultivators had the strongest sense of alertness, and their senses were sharp enough for no reason.


    Just as they arrived at a street full of snacks, Ke Er was tempted by the delicacies on the street and refused to leave.


    He couldn''t help but allow Ke Er to plead for him. Dong Wen Feng agreed and let her choose a few delicacies.


    Dong Wen Feng who was at the side also did not let his guard down. He was constantly on the alert for his surroundings, but he did not expect an accident to happen.


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly felt a surge of killing intent towards them. He scanned with his divine sense and found a cannonball flying towards Ren Ke. At the corner of the street, there was a person carrying a light rocket launcher. Smoke was coming out of the barrel.


    "Bang!"


    The place where Ke''er was at was smashed into a complete mess. Those pedestrians and customers who were hit by the rockets suffered numerous casualties.


    The instant that the missile was fired, Dong Wen Feng instantly rushed in front of Ren Ke Er and used his True Qi to protect her.


    "Wen Feng, what''s wrong, don''t let anything happen to you!" Let Ke Er come out from Dong Wen Feng''s embrace, and carry Dong Wen Feng who was covered in wounds and blood while crying.


    The people around were not idle either. The ones who called the police and the ones who called the ambulance called to inform the ambulance.


    Dong Wen Feng''s zhen qi layer had just been formed not long ago, to be able to protect Ren Ke at the best of his abilities was already his limit.


    At this moment, he was heavily injured, and all his internal organs were in the wrong position. He had no strength left in him, and if not for the protection of his heart meridian, he might have directly fainted.


    After the ambulance came, Dong Wen Feng and the rest of the injured entered the hospital, leaving Ke Er to accompany Dong Wen Feng at his side. Her eyes were red, and it was unknown how many times she had cried.


    When Li Qingqing found out that Dong Wen Feng was injured, he did not care too much and directly went to the hospital to look for Dong Wen Feng.


    "Are you okay?" Li Qingqing came to the hospital and asked worriedly when he saw Dong Wen Feng''s miserable state.


    "Cough cough, do I look like I''m in trouble?"


    Dong Wen Feng forced himself to keep his spirits up, and just as he spoke, he activated his body''s internal injuries, causing him to cough continuously.


    "Don''t try to be brave. Rest well!" Li Qingqing did not argue with Dong Wen Feng, but consoled him.


    From Li Qingqing''s eyes, one could tell how angry she was feeling. If it was someone who was familiar with her, they would know that she was on the verge of going crazy.


    "This group of lunatics, they actually dare to be so arrogant on the streets, if I, Li Qingqing do not catch you, I swear I will not be a human!" Li Qingqing clenched his teeth and said softly.


    Dong Wen Feng was a little suspicious. Li Qingqing had obviously not asked him about the attack, but she knew the origins of this group of people. It was extremely abnormal.


    Then, Dong Wen Feng understood the situation from Li Qingqing, and knew that the people attacking him were a group of international assassins, they were extremely brutal, and did whatever they could to achieve their goals.


    Li Qingqing had treated the attack as if it was a group of assassins trying to cause a disturbance in the Port Xiang, he never thought that it was caused by Dong Wen Feng himself.


    To prevent the other party from finding trouble with him during the night, Dong Wen Feng made Li Qingqing take away Ke Er, and then casually made up a reason for her to leave.


    Otherwise, Ren Ke Er would not choose to leave, as she was extremely worried about Dong Wen Feng''s injuries.


    Then, Dong Wen Feng called for five or six Yellow Ranked Spirit Cultivators from his Pan Long Hall to come over. He was not someone who could be slaughtered easily, he needed to repay the debt of blood with blood.


    When everyone had left, Dong Wen Feng called out for Moon-Swallowing Art.


    "Master, how did you end up like this?"


    Swallowing Moon seeing Dong Wen Feng''s entire body was wrapped in bandages, his aura became unstable, and his cultivation dropped by a lot.


    Dong Wen Feng explained everything that had happened before simply, and Swallowing Moon immediately said that Dong Wen Feng was a fool.


    It had to be known that Dong Wen Feng was a Heaven Ranked cultivator, his speed was extremely fast, even the rocket launchers were unable to catch up to him.


    If Dong Wen Feng had let Ren Ke Er avoid the attack earlier, it would not have happened, but Dong Wen Feng had overestimated the strength of his body and decided to take it head on.


    Swallowing Moon jumping into Dong Wen Feng''s embrace, she slowly drew out some of her Innate Qi from her body and helped Dong Wen Feng recover from his injuries.


    Cultivators could not integrate the true energy of demonic beasts into their body. That would result in strange movements of the two strands of true energy. The lightest would be when their cultivation was damaged, while the worst would be when their lives were at stake.


    However, Moon-Swallowing Swallow was Dong Wen Feng''s beast pet to begin with. There was a connection between the two, so Dong Wen Feng could naturally control Moon-Swallowing power for his own use.


    But in the middle of the night, Dong Wen Feng regained half of his strength. In order to not affect Dong Wen Feng''s recovery, the disciples of Pan Long Hall all hid in the corridors to protect Dong Wen Feng.


    When it was almost four in the morning, Dong Wen Feng and the others finally caught the bait, and three assassins sneaked into the hospital.


    "We have to end this quickly." A man wearing a peaked cap ordered the other two killers.


    As soon as the man in the peaked cap finished speaking, he was caught by the Pan Long Hall disciple.


    After the three killers were knocked out and brought to Dong Wen Feng''s sickroom, they were woken up by a splash of ice water. When they saw the person in the room, they curled up vigilantly in the corner.


    "What organization are you from? Did Wang Zijun hire you?"


    Dong Wen Feng was not in the mood to play games with them, so he asked the three directly.


    The three men thought that this was a hospital and Dong Wen Feng would not dare to touch them.


    "If you want to kill me, then kill me. Don''t talk so much nonsense."


    The man in the peaked cap showed a righteous attitude. If it was someone who didn''t know the situation, they would think that the other person was a hero.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, there''s no need to say it anymore." Dong Wen Feng glanced at the Pan Long Hall disciple beside him.


    The Pan Long Hall disciple unleashed his spirit energy directly at the assassin''s head, instantly killing him on the spot.


    "You, you two!"


    These assassins were creatures of the darkness. They were also human, so they naturally had fear in their hearts. When their companions died, they had broken through their mental defenses.


    "If you don''t want to say it, then I won''t listen!" Dong Wen Feng repeated himself.


    This time, no one thought that he was joking. The faintly discernible murderous intent in the air made these assassins tremble in fear.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, I''ll tell you everything."


    One of the hitmen could not handle the pressure and crawled over to Dong Wen Feng''s bed, crying and howling for mercy.

 C405

    Just as everyone was relaxing, the assassin suddenly jumped out and grabbed onto Dong Wen Feng''s leg, he thought that he could control Dong Wen Feng just like that.


    Dong Wen Feng used his leg to kick the assassin out. Just as the killer took out the dagger out from his body, he was kicked away by Dong Wen Feng. The assassin hit the wall and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Brat, you actually dare to play tricks on me!"


    One of the members of Pan Long Hall came up to the assassin who was kicked flying and stepped on his wrist. He rubbed his wrist forcefully a few times, causing the assassin''s tears to flow out from the pain.


    The members of Pan Long Hall picked up the daggers that the assassin dropped, squatted on the ground, and brandished them in front of the assassin''s chest.


    The dagger fiercely slashed open the assassin''s chest, revealing bright red flesh. Just as the assassin was about to shout out, another Pan Long Hall member used a towel to stop him.


    Next, the dagger sliced open the flesh, and he sprinkled the medical alcohol on the wound as he operated non-stop.


    When the other two killers saw their comrade being treated so inhumanly, their hearts were filled with fear. They did not dare to hide anything anymore and told them everything that they knew.


    "Red Moon?"


    So these three killers were members of the 32nd ranked organization, Red Moon. They had received the quest through the organization''s internet platform, so they didn''t know who their employer was.


    Speaking of the Red Moon organization, it made Dong Wen Feng think of something that happened a long time ago. At that time, when he was carrying the The Blade Of God to a foreign country to carry out a mission, he encountered the Red Moon organization.


    As it was their home ground at that time, Dong Wen Feng and the rest were chased all the way until they got angry, Dong Wen Feng brought his men and attacked them, and even killed their home.


    He did not expect that the Red Moon Guild, which had been quiet for two or three years, would reignite itself again. If not for the fact that they were in the country now, Dong Wen Feng would have gone to their lair once again.


    "I''ll take it with me."


    Since he couldn''t find anything useful, there was no need for these three assassins to exist.


    After that, Dong Wen Feng contacted Wang Lan, asking him to help him check who the employer was through the Red Moon Platform.


    Logically speaking, the safety of online platforms like the Killer Organization was very high. After all, they relied on this platform for their meals. If the food in their restaurant was not good, then they might as well just leave.


    "Boss, I found it. The employer''s account number is from MEI Country, his identity is a Chinese MEI Wang Zijun."


    Dong Wen Feng clenched his fists tightly, he did not expect that the bastard would be so arrogant and unscrupulous.


    If Wang Zijun had only dealt with him, then Dong Wen Feng might give Chen Qing face and not bother with him in a good mood.


    But everyone had a reverse scale, and Dong Wen Feng''s reverse scale was any Ke Er. If anyone dared to hurt Dong Wen Feng, they would be going against Dong Wen Feng, and Dong Wen Feng would repay them back a thousand times.


    Dong Wen Feng arranged the mission of destroying Wang Zijun for the members of Pan Long Hall, then closed his eyes and entered a state of cultivation.


    Originally, Dong Wen Feng did not even have the time to familiarize himself with his new strength and physical strength after breaking through the Heaven Realm.


    The rocket attack this time, allowed Dong Wen Feng to quickly grasp the power after levelling up, and was completely able to unleash the power of his Early Heaven Level.


    On the second day, when Ke Er saw that Dong Wen Feng''s injuries recovered so quickly, she calmed down. She was prepared to return to the capital by herself, because the academy had urged her to do so several times already.


    Dong Wen Feng had originally planned to return with her, but the old man sent a message to him to stay in Port Xiang, preparing to bring him to participate in the Cultivator''s Association''s battle.


    The Cultivator''s Association Battle was a ranking battle held jointly by various sects and schools throughout the country. The participants in the competition could only be cultivators under the age of 25, and the victorious competitors would receive many benefits and rewards through the distribution of strength among the sects and sects.


    This was also a contest between various sects and clans to test the strength of the new generation, with each of the three sects and four sects as the leader. This was a gathering that happened once every five years in China, and as long as one was a cultivator, they would not choose to miss it.


    That night, Dong Wen Feng was in the midst of sensing the changes in his body and inner True Essence. He had just reached the Heaven Stage, and there was still a portion of True Qi in his body and body that had not been converted into True Essence.


    "F * ck, old man, can you inform me in advance that you want me to go berserk?"


    Facing the old man who suddenly appeared in front of him, Dong Wen Feng was speechless as he looked at his unreliable master.


    "Pa!"


    The old man slapped the back of Dong Wen Feng''s head, "I didn''t get rid of you in such a short time, is your skin itchy?"


    Seeing the old man''s fierce expression, Dong Wen Feng smiled and did not dare speak up.


    "Put this thing away. For its sake, I have already run half of China."


    Dong Wen Feng took a few pieces of tattered cloth from the old man''s hands. These were the map fragments he had gotten from the auction.


    The Old Man and Dong Wen Feng were so excited that they took out five pieces of the map to fight, but no matter how hard they tried, they could not restore the map.


    The old man deduced from the five pieces of the map that there should be two more pieces to piece together into a complete map.


    All four maps had cost him a lot of effort, so he reckoned that he would have to rely on fate to obtain the remaining two fragments.


    In the next three days, the old man guided Dong Wen Feng on the path of cultivation after the Heaven Stage.


    After reaching the Heaven Stage, not only would he have to practice his true essence step by step, but he also needed to comprehend the Concept. The Concept could not only enhance the power of the martial skill, but also increase his cultivation speed.


    As for the cultivation of a Concept, it did not come from relying on one''s cultivation technique. Rather, it depended on the cultivator''s individual perception.


    There were those with extremely good comprehension who were able to comprehend Concepts when they were at the Earth Realm, and were able to challenge Heaven Rank Expert s beyond their cultivation realms with just their Earth Realm cultivation.


    Naturally, there were also people with extremely poor comprehension skills. These people might not be able to comprehend the concept for their entire lives, and would at most cultivate to the point where they die of old age and reach the Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage.


    In order to let Dong Wen Feng comprehend the concept, the old man had purposely released his own concept so that Dong Wen Feng could comprehend it at a close distance.


    Other than explaining the concept to Dong Wen Feng, this old man had also tested Dong Wen Feng in all other aspects. If he did not meet the standards of the opponent, then Dong Wen Feng would be beaten up.


    If Dong Wen Feng wanted to know what the standard was, then it would depend on the old man''s mood. If his mood was good, he could pass no matter what, and if his mood was bad, then it could only be considered bad luck for Dong Wen Feng.


    In these three days, one after another, many people came to find the old man. These were all Divine Thief Sect disciples.

 C406

    This was the first time Dong Wen Feng saw so many fellow sect members. Previously, he was always cultivating by himself, furthermore, this old man had no intention of introducing him to his fellow sect members.


    This time, twelve people from Divine Thief Sect came to look for the old man. Among them, two were elders, both of whom had cultivation in Heavenly Stage Late Phase.


    The ones participating in the Cultivator''s Association''s competition were the elite disciples of Divine Thief Sect. They were all at the Earth Realm, and the ones with the highest cultivation were cultivators of Earth Level Peak. He was the second elder''s disciple.


    "Head senior brother, who is this?"


    The two elders noticed Dong Wen Feng''s existence the moment they entered, but when they sensed his cultivation, they were shocked.


    Dong Wen Feng was currently 24 years old, and it was not that there were no cultivators at his age that had reached the Early Heaven Level, but Dong Wen Feng himself met one, and it was even younger than him who had reached the Heaven Stage.


    From the looks of it, Dong Wen Feng''s talent could be considered top-notch, maybe their Sect Leader senior brother was a talented young man kidnapped from another sect, in any case, this old man had done many things like this back then.


    "Oh, this is a disciple that I just accepted last year. I haven''t had the time to bring him back to the sect, but I didn''t expect that this would happen."


    The old man was truly an expert in spouting lies, he was clearly the one who was too lazy to bring Dong Wen Feng back, because once he returns, all sorts of troublesome matters would come looking for him, after all, he was the sect master in name, and the big senior in charge of handling matters would definitely hand over the matters of the sect to him.


    "So, it is the disciple of the Sect Leader. Then, you should have brought him back to pay your respects to Martial Ancestor as soon as possible."


    Hearing the old man''s words, the young Fourth Elder tried to persuade him. After all, a sect valued inheritance more.


    At the moment, the Divine Thief Sect was led by the eldest senior brother, so all the affairs in the sect were handled by the eldest senior brother, who was a half a step into the Innate Realm.


    There were a total of five elders in the sect, all of them were Heaven Ranked cultivators, Dong Wen Feng''s master was ranked third, as the old man''s cultivation was the strongest, all of the previous Sect Leaders were given to the old man.


    "I''ve been busy all this time. I originally wanted to take him back to the sect gathering at the end of the year. At that time, there would be a lot of people, so I didn''t need to gather all of the sect''s disciples."


    As the only disciple of the Sect Master, when Dong Wen Feng wanted to become his disciple, he naturally had to be under the witness of all the disciples. This way, he could confirm Dong Wen Feng''s position among the disciples.


    Divine Thief Sect would hold a gathering every three years and all the disciples would return at that time.


    "Wait, what did you just say?"


    That elder who was even older than the old man was the second elder. He suddenly thought of something and asked to stop the old man.


    The old man asked curiously, "What did I just say?"


    Dong Wen Feng thought the old man''s words were funny, he was just playing a tongue twister.


    "You said that this is the disciple that you just accepted last year?"


    Hearing the second clan elder''s question, the fourth clan elder finally reacted, the two of them stared at Dong Wen Feng and his disciple with their mouths agape, their eyes burning with anger, as though warning them that if they did not speak the truth, they would be severely tortured.


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    The old man rolled his eyes as he looked at the two clan elders, as if he was looking at two idiots. He had clearly told the other party that Dong Wen Feng had only accepted it today.


    "What''s the problem?" The Fourth Elder pointed excitedly at Dong Wen Feng and shouted, but for a long time, he did not say anything.


    "When you accepted him into the sect, what was his cultivation?"


    After all, the Second Elder was a lot older, and his mental strength was not bad. He immediately asked about the key point.


    "At that time, he was just an idiot. He had no idea what cultivators were and had never come into contact with the world of cultivation."


    Only now did the old man understand what the two elders were shocked about. He proudly narrated how Dong Wen Feng was an idiot back then, and how he taught Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng had long gotten used to his master, he could only stand at the side and listen to everything he said. No matter what he said about himself being an idiot, his IQ would not drop.


    "Oh my god, he cultivated to his current level in less than two years?"


    The two elders circled around Dong Wen Feng, looking at him as if he was a monster.


    Dong Wen Feng had used a secret technique to control his cultivation level to the Earth-Rank Late Stage. If the two elders knew the truth, who knows if they would be shocked.


    As one of the three sects, there was no need to talk about the background of the Divine Thief Sect, the resources in the sect were also very rich.


    But looking at the disciple that the Second Elder had taught since young, a disciple who had cultivated for more than ten years was actually the same as Dong Wen Feng who had trained for two years.


    This was truly a competition of people versus people, a competition of goods versus goods. But in the blink of an eye, the two clan elders stared at Dong Wen Feng with shining eyes, as though they were looking at a peerless treasure.


    Dong Wen Feng could be said to have a monstrous talent, at least in the hundreds of years they had lived, they had never heard of any sect''s disciples cultivating at such a fast speed.


    "Third Junior Brother, this kind of talent has actually fallen into your hands. It''s truly despicable!" The Second Elder felt great pain.


    Everyone in the sect knew what kind of person this old man was, he had always been a sloppy person, even letting him be their head, he felt that it was too troublesome, so he pushed everything to his eldest senior brother and ran out on his own.


    In order to find something for him to do, the eldest senior brother told him to find a disciple within three years. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be willing to teach a disciple.


    "Second senior brother, how can you say that? Do you think that my cultivation isn''t enough to be that brat''s master? I don''t think that we''ve sparred for a long time. Shouldn''t we spar to increase our relationship?"


    The old man was filled with righteous indignation. He then stared at the second elder and smiled sinisterly, causing the second elder''s scalp to go numb.


    The Second Elder was speechless. He could finally feel the helplessness and helplessness coming from the Eldest Senior Brother.


    Previously, every time Eldest Senior Brother taught this old man a lesson, this old man would always take revenge on him in the name of exchanging pointers. Later on, as long as there was someone who was not as good as this old man, he would find them for pointers.


    This old man was the only Xiantian Realm cultivator in the Divine Thief Sect, the others were not his match, to the point that they were all subdued by his yin aura.


    "Of course you are qualified."


    This time, he had brought so many elite disciples. If he were to lose face in front of these people, how would he teach them in the future?


    Hence, the two clan elders did not bring up Dong Wen Feng anymore, and they started to discuss the arrangements for the Battle of the Cultivation Alliance.

 C407

    Dong Wen Feng brought the twelve elite disciples to the side, and the attitudes of the disciples towards Dong Wen Feng were all different, some were passionate, some were cold.


    However, those who were able to participate in this Cultivation Alliance''s competition were all the gifted elites of the Divine Thief Sect, and these people would usually have their own pride.


    However, there were also some people who did not have a strong background and could only rely on their talent to be chosen. If they wanted to have a foothold in the sect, they would naturally have to choose a strong background disciple to stand on.


    "Brother Lin, hurry up, I''ll go get you some water to drink."


    A Earth-Level Primary Stage disciple said to the only Earth Level Peak disciple among the crowd, his face filled with a flattering smile.


    This disciple of Earth Level Peak was Second Elder''s direct disciple Lin Yue, the pride of Second Elder. He already had the cultivation of Earth Level Peak at the age of twenty-four, and was considered an outstanding existence even in the various sects.


    That disciple named Zhang Yu, had always been Lin Yue''s henchman, and the main reason why he was able to participate in the Cultivation Alliance''s competition this time round, was because Lin Yue helped him.


    "Hey, you''re the one who''s familiar with this place the most. Quickly go and find our Lin brother some water." The disciple who was fawning over Lin Yue arrogantly pointed at Dong Wen Feng.


    Lin Yue''s face also had a natural expression, the other disciples all looked indifferent, they would not easily choose to stand as a team.


    "Sorry, I don''t have any water here."


    After all, he was a disciple from the same sect, even if Dong Wen Feng didn''t mean anything, for the sake of the old man, he had to bear with all these people.


    "Seriously, even though the Sect Leader knew that the Elder was coming, he still didn''t know how to prepare water. I really don''t know why the Sect Leader would choose you as a disciple."


    Zhang Yu was not stupid, he knew that he was just a normal disciple and Dong Wen Feng was the disciple of the sect master, not someone he could teach, he could only mutter.


    The volume of the voice was controlled so that Dong Wen Feng could hear it, but he had underestimated the strength of the elders and the old man, even if it was a mosquito''s voice, the three of them could hear it clearly.


    Zhang Yu''s words were said with jealousy and envy, he had always been jealous of those people with higher cultivation and background than him.


    This time, he was jealous that Dong Wen Feng''s luck was better than his, everyone in Divine Thief Sect knew that this old man did not have the mind to teach disciples, so Dong Wen Feng might be someone the Sect Leader casually pulled on the streets.


    If he, Zhang Yu, was able to get the Sect Leader''s guidance, then maybe the strongest person in the entire sect would be him, and he would definitely be even more powerful than Lin Yue, he was already a Heaven Ranked Ranker.


    "Zhang Yu, it''s fine if he doesn''t have water, but don''t make things difficult for others."


    Lin Yue stretched out his hand to stop Zhang Yu, purposely showing his magnanimity and tolerance in front of everyone.


    "Junior brother Dong, I wonder if you have been practicing with the Sect Leader for two years, and how well you have done with our Divine Thief Sect. If you have not cultivated to your home, it would be best if you do not participate in the Cultivator''s Association battles, lest you lose face for our Divine Thief Sect."


    Lin Yue said in an extremely friendly manner, as though he was saying that he did this for your own good, and that he was doing this for our good Divine Thief Sect, but the disdain in his eyes was clear to see.


    No one believed that Dong Wen Feng would be able to accomplish anything in the two years that they had been together.


    Lin Yue thought that he was a genius, he had suffered greatly when he cultivated to the Earth Level Peak, he envied Dong Wen Feng who was able to reach his current cultivation level with just a few pills.


    "It''s alright, at that time, we won''t lose face for Divine Thief Sect."


    Dong Wen Feng replied in a flat tone, this kind of nonchalant attitude instantly angered Lin Yue.


    After all, Lin Yue felt that when he was teaching his Junior Brother a lesson as a Senior Brother, his Junior Brother should have accepted it humbly, not with such an indifferent attitude.


    "What do you mean not bad, this kind of thing can''t be careless. Ma Dong, practice with Junior Brother Dong and see how strong Junior Brother Dong is."


    Lin Yue said to a man standing beside him with a straight face. This man was also a disciple of Earth-Rank Late Stage.


    The disciple called Ma Dong was also one of Lin Yue''s lackeys. Hearing Lin Yue''s orders, he stood up without hesitation and walked in front of Dong Wen Feng.


    "Junior brother Dong, please advise." Ma Dong displayed the common etiquette for the cultivators towards Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng replied with a bow, he did not want to fight with them, after all, he was a Early Heaven Level Ranker sparring with a group of Earth-Ranked Cultivator, isn''t this clearly bullying the other party?


    Ma Dong did not hesitate, after greeting, he immediately attacked Dong Wen Feng.


    His first attack was a probing one. After all, he was from the same sect, so there was no need for him to kill him immediately.


    The other disciples saw that Dong Wen Feng did not even defend or dodge when faced with Ma Dong''s straight punch.


    Dong Wen Feng''s guess was completely correct. Dong Wen Feng was a Earth-Ranked Cultivator that relied on pills to build up his power, he had no experience fighting his opponent.


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng in such a state, Ma Dong subconsciously retracted some of his strength. After all, Dong Wen Feng was the disciple of the Sect Leader, and he could not beat Dong Wen Feng up too badly.


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, Ma Dong''s fist had met Dong Wen Feng, but the result shocked everyone.


    "Holy shit, there''s no need for Ma Dong to be so obvious, right?"


    "This kid is really smart, he actually thought of such a move to kiss ass to the Sect Leader. He''s really cunning."


    When Ma Dong''s fist landed on Dong Wen Feng''s body, Ma Dong felt as if he had hit a ball of cotton, and was rebounded back before he could even react.


    Ma Dong who was lying on the ground was stunned. After hearing the discussions of the other disciples, he had wanted to explain something, but he did not know how to do so.


    Lin Yue also stared at Dong Wen Feng and Ma Dong suspiciously, because when Ma Dong flew out, Lin Yue did not notice any Qi flow in Dong Wen Feng''s body, he believed that Ma Dong did it on purpose.


    Seeing Lin Yue''s fearsome gaze, Ma Dong opened his mouth to explain, but was immediately held back.


    "Junior Ma, you are not treating him like this to help him, but to harm him. You have to know that during the Cultivation Alliance''s war, no one would curry favor with him and play around with him like this."


    Ma Dong was extremely sullen, he had clearly attacked Dong Wen Feng earlier, but the one that flew out was himself, and he did not feel that Dong Wen Feng was using his own Qi.


    "Could it be that Dong Wen Feng used pure physical strength?"


    Thinking about it, Ma Dong immediately rejected this explanation. If he could send him flying with just the power of his body, he would be at least half a step into the Heaven Realm.


    Dong Wen Feng walked over and extended his hand to pull Ma Dong up. In order to scare the other party, Dong Wen Feng intentionally revealed a bit of his True Essence to him.

 C408

    Dong Wen Feng''s thread of True Essence was like a sharp, transparent needle that drilled into Ma Dong''s body.


    Although the amount of Innate Qi in Ma Dong''s body and body were like a surging river, they were completely unable to stop Dong Wen Feng''s True Essence. After all, they were two different levels of energy.


    "Heaven level?"


    Ma Dong muttered, he stared at Dong Wen Feng in shock, he never thought that Dong Wen Feng, who looked to be around his age, would actually have a Heaven Ranked cultivation.


    The other disciples thought that Ma Dong had been knocked down by Dong Wen Feng''s sneak attack, and could not accept the answer.


    "Xiao Ma, what''s wrong with you? You two are also at the same level of Earth-Rank Late Stage, and no matter how you train your opponent, you won''t be able to take one blow from him."


    His eyes were filled with contempt, in his opinion, if he were to go on stage by himself, Dong Wen Feng would definitely be defeated by him in one go.


    "If you can, you go up!"


    Ma Dong turned his head and retaliated fiercely. Since these people looked down on him, he would not remind them.


    The disciple who mocked Ma Dong was naturally unable to endure Ma Dong''s provocation, and walked forward to spar with Dong Wen Feng.


    "You''d better get the hell out of here, don''t embarrass yourself."


    The disciple pulled Ma Dong back, he was extremely confident in walking in front of Dong Wen Feng, and looked at him with disdain.


    "You guys can''t do it, it''s better to attack together!"


    Dong Wen Feng extended a finger and waved it in front of everyone as he said indifferently.


    To the other disciples, these words were a blatant provocation. No matter who it was, they would not be able to bear it.


    "You think you''re worthy of us attacking together?"


    The Earth-Rank Late Stage disciple who had just stood out disdainfully shot Dong Wen Feng a glance.


    "If you guys attack together, you might let me use one or two moves."


    Just as Dong Wen Feng finished speaking, the disciple in front of him could not take it anymore, and unleashed an unknown fist technique towards Dong Wen Feng.


    "Tiger''s Mount!"


    The disciple roared out as true energy gathered in his entire body, condensing into a fierce tiger that was full of murderous aura, and one could even hear the faint roar of a tiger.


    "This is his famous martial skill, I never thought that he had actually already cultivated it to the Perfection Stage. I estimate that the power of this move is probably close to the entirety of his Earth Level Peak''s battle power."


    Although Zhang Yu''s cultivation was not high, his eyesight was still accurate, even Lin Yue could not help but agree with what he had said.


    "It''s too flashy!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s voice could not be considered loud and clear, but everyone present could clearly hear his ordinary voice.


    Just as everyone was prepared to refute, this disciple, like Ma Dong, was sent flying with a punch from Dong Wen Feng, but he was not so lucky as Dong Wen Feng did not pull him.


    "Kid, don''t tell me you''ve been struck dumb by his punch?"


    Ma Dong arrived beside this disciple and reached out his hand to pull him up. Just as he was about to pull him up, he deliberately released his grip, allowing him to fall onto the ground once again.


    "Sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Ma Dong shrugged his shoulders and apologized to the disciple. He clearly did this on purpose, how could he possibly apologize?


    From their performance, Dong Wen Feng could guess that the twelve disciples in front of him were divided into two factions. One of them was the disciple of the second clan elder, Lin Yue.


    "It seems like your strength is not that great. It seems that you still need to work hard to cultivate. Otherwise, when the time comes for the Cultivator''s Association to fight, you will definitely lose face for our sect."


    Originally, this was what Lin Yue had said to him, but now, he had returned it back to her in full, causing Lin Yue to blush from embarrassment.


    "Brat, you think too highly of yourself. All of us here are elite disciples of Divine Thief Sect. If we join hands, we can even fight against Heaven Rank disciples."


    Zhang Yu''s fighting strength was lacking, but his mouth was still sharp. With a single word, he increased the enmity between the two factions, making them seem like they were cooperating.


    Lin Yue was not stupid, previously, when Ma Dong was killed by Dong Wen Feng in one move, if it was said to be due to carelessness, he could still believe it, but the other Earth-Rank Late Stage disciple also had the same ending, which made him feel that something was amiss.


    At least, Dong Wen Feng''s power was not as strong as he showed, he was at least at the Great Circle of the Earth Realm, or even half a step into the Heaven Realm.


    "Third senior brother, your disciple is a bit too arrogant, right? He actually intends to challenge a group of people by himself. Although his physical body is very strong, those disciples aren''t easy to deal with!"


    The old man and the two clan elders had always been paying attention to the situation, the fact that Dong Wen Feng had used his physical body to defeat two of his disciples was not hidden from their eyes.


    "Young people like to set their goals very high. Since he wants to play, then let him play. Anyway, he''s from the same sect, so there won''t be any problems."


    The old man knew that Dong Wen Feng was truly powerful, and was naturally not worried about his safety, but in order to surprise the others, he did not expose him, and continued to perform along with Dong Wen Feng.


    With so many people fighting, it was natural that they could not display their skills in the house. Everyone had come to the neighborhood. Fortunately, it was night and there were not many people outside.


    The twelve elite disciples of the Divine Thief Sect looked completely at odds. Even though they were standing in the same front, they weren''t fighting at the same time.


    Under Lin Yue''s command, a few of them rushed towards Dong Wen Feng, while the rest of the disciples followed suit.


    Seeing the messy crowd, Dong Wen Feng laughed disdainfully, the corners of his mouth raised slightly to the right.


    "Twin Dragons Goes to Sea, Tiger Roars and Dragon''s Roar, Tremors the Mountains and Seas!"


    All sorts of martial skills appeared one after another, dazzling everyone who saw them. Every single wave of power had an attack that did not lose out to the full power of the Earth-Rank Late Stage.


    "Swish!"


    Dong Wen Feng used the Flash Technique, and five or six figures appeared. The entire field was filled with figures, and they could not find where Dong Wen Feng was at all.


    The twelve disciples simultaneously felt a surge of energy hitting their bodies. They thought it was an illusion, but when the energy entered their bodies, they were completely shocked.


    "Six shadows?"


    Lin Yue looked at the afterimages on the stage, his face pale white. It was clear that he had been shocked by the result, and it was hard for him to accept reality for a moment.


    Lin Yue had always prided himself as a genius, but seeing that Dong Wen Feng had actually cultivated the Flash Technique to the sixth level, and that he himself had only just touched the threshold of the fourth level, Lin Yue was speechless.


    "This kid is quite interesting."


    Seeing the competition, the Fourth Clan Elder nodded his head in satisfaction to Dong Wen Feng.

 C409

    Dong Wen Feng''s attacks were all suppressed at the level of Earth-Rank Late Stage, mainly because he did not want to make these people too ugly, or else it would be smacking the two elders'' face.


    "Don''t try to hide it anymore, take out your true strength. If you really lose to him, then we''ll lose all our face."


    Lin Yue''s words obtained the approval of everyone present. They all stood on alert and organized their auras.


    These people were all elite disciples and were well aware of Divine Thief Sect''s methods. Other than the two absolute arts, the Divine Thief Sect was also one of the top ranked techniques, which included sword techniques, rod techniques, spear techniques, and fist techniques.


    These twelve disciples each displayed their own techniques and techniques, and at the same time, they also took out their weapons. It was quite a lively scene.


    "Brat, although your strength is not just limited to Earth-Rank Late Stage, you don''t have any chance at all when we join forces. It''s still too late for you to admit defeat right now, but if you get beaten up by us, you''d better not cry at the Sect Leader''s place."


    It could be said that Dong Wen Feng had defeated two of their disciples with his Earth-Rank Late Stage and was even able to fight against so many of them. It could be said that his fighting strength was far beyond cultivators of the same level.


    "Swish!"


    Dong Wen Feng did not waste time speaking, he used his actions to explain everything, with his finger as the sword, his Sword Qi crisscrossed, and directly broke through the 12 disciples'' defense net.


    "What kind of cultivation technique is this? It can simultaneously attack so many of us?"


    Previously, when the disciples were too close to Dong Wen Feng, to the point that when Dong Wen Feng used the Qi from his finger, they had no way of dodging it.


    Disciples with powerful cultivations were forced to use their bodies and true energy to suppress the finger energy. However, they were not feeling well at all, as their internal organs were slightly injured.


    Those disciples who were under the effect of Earth-Rank Late Stage were in trouble, under Dong Wen Feng''s attack, they immediately lost their fighting strength, and wholeheartedly focused on suppressing the finger energy, so as to avoid harming their own foundations.


    "This, why does this look like the Thirteen Points of Fructus?"


    The disciples did not recognize the cultivation technique that Dong Wen Feng was using, but the two elders had an extraordinary eye for it. At their age, they had interacted with many sects before, and all of them knew about it.


    The fourth elder stared at the old man in shock while the old man laughed without a word.


    Although stealing the cultivation skills of other sects was an extremely common matter in the Divine Thief Sect, the other party had Fructus after all, and some things could not be spoken of by others.


    The Second Clan Elder immediately thought that the cultivation techniques that Dong Wen Feng knew were all taught by this old man, and this old man was so powerful that he could go anywhere, he had seen 80% of all the cultivation techniques of various sects, so it was not strange for Dong Wen Feng to know Fructus cultivation techniques.


    "No, even if it''s the Thirteen Points, it won''t be so powerful, I''m sure I missed out on something."


    The fourth elder shook his head again as he mumbled to himself. He looked a little like a madman.


    The first attack was probing, other than the five disciples who had lost their fighting capabilities, the remaining seven disciples continued to attack Dong Wen Feng.


    This time, they used their own weapons, and the so called "Inch Long One Inch Powerful", in their eyes, if Dong Wen Feng fought with his bare hands, he would definitely be at a disadvantage.


    The seven disciples used their own absolute arts and attacked Dong Wen Feng''s weakness from all directions. Originally, they had planned to hold back, but after fighting, they found out that Dong Wen Feng was extremely powerful and hard to deal with.


    Originally, with the number of people missing, Dong Wen Feng would be easier to deal with. But the truth was that it was not so, the remaining disciples were all elites out of elites, so using the Flash Technique''s illusion was impossible to fool them, and it might even become a weakness in their attacks.


    "Yuan Ao, you go left and right!"


    Lin Yue shouted to the Earth-Rank Late Stage disciple, he levelled up from a normal disciple to an elite disciple, he had a lot of battle experience, and was Lin Yue''s strongest opponent in the sect.


    Hearing Lin Yue''s shout, Yuan Ao did not say anything and only nodded at Lin Yue, and directly attacked to Dong Wen Feng''s left.


    Shocking Cloud Rod, Sky Flipping Palm.


    Although this was the first time the two had cooperated together, their teamwork was very tacit, as if they had gone through many rehearsals.


    It had to be said that the elite disciples were very different from those disciples who did not have any sects. Just from the fighting strength that Lin Yue and Yuan Ao had displayed, they were completely capable of dealing with the ordinary cultivators with Earth Level Peak by themselves.


    Even if it was just half a step into the Heaven Stage, the two of them together had a fighting chance. Unfortunately, they met Dong Wen Feng.


    "Pop!"


    The duo''s attacks struck at Dong Wen Feng''s weakness, and only when they were a centimeter away from Dong Wen Feng''s body, they were unable to break through, as though they had been stopped by an invisible wall.


    "True essence barrier?"


    All the disciples, including the two clan elders exclaimed, staring at Dong Wen Feng as if he was a monster.


    All cultivators knew that after breaking through the Earth Realm, one could control true essence to create a true essence barrier while still in the Heaven Realm. It was very difficult for cultivators below the Heaven Realm to break through this true essence barrier.


    This was also the reason why Heaven Rank Expert could contend against more than ten Earth Level Peak experts.


    "Damn!"


    Everyone let out a sigh at the same time, feeling extremely depressed in their hearts.


    It was just like when you were dueling with someone, you would think that the other party was holding a gun while the other party was holding a machine gun. If their strength wasn''t equal, wasn''t this just asking for a beating?


    "You''re a Heaven Realm?"


    Lin Yue obviously could not accept this reality. In his opinion, he had the best talent, and in this Cultivation Alliance Battle, as long as he obtained the rewards, he would naturally be able to break through to the Heaven Ranked.


    When the time came, he would be the youngest one to break through to the Heaven Realm. However, now this illusion had been punctured like a bubble.


    The other disciples all looked at him with admiration and respect. Only a heaven rank master could be considered a true powerhouse. Even in this world, people with status still existed.


    "You must be cheating, how can you be a Heaven Rank?"


    Lin Yue activated his Innate Qi, like a madman, he smashed his True Origin into Dong Wen Feng''s True Origin barrier. No matter how he attacked, the True Origin barrier would remain as calm as the surface of a lake.


    "Senior brother Dong, you really are a genius. In just two years, you broke through to the Heaven Stage. I wonder if you have any secret techniques."


    "Senior brother Dong, if you have time, please give us some pointers."


    The disciples who were initially led by Lin Yue and Yuan Ao changed their sects and surrounded Dong Wen Feng, praising him. Even someone as thick-skinned as Dong Wen Feng, felt embarrassed after hearing those words.


    Yuan Ao stared at Dong Wen Feng, he did not express any goodwill towards Dong Wen Feng, but instead, he could see the dense fighting intent from his expression, it seems like he still had something to hide.


    When Lin Yue heard that the disciples no longer paid attention to him, he couldn''t stand this kind of shock and directly ran out of the district.

 C410

    When the elders and disciples rested for a day at the Port Xiang, they were prepared to set off. Everyone cheered and cheered; after all, waiting for this day to come was a bit unbearable to wait for.


    "Second Elder, are you bringing us out to sea to fish?"


    Zhang Yu complained as he faced the vast and endless ocean that seemed to be filled with splashing waves.


    The Second Elder turned his head and glared at him. He was so frightened that he hurriedly withdrew his head, not daring to say anything.


    Actually, not only Zhang Yu, the other disciples thought the same.


    "Could it be that the location of the Cultivator''s Association''s battle is at sea?"


    Dong Wen Feng asked with uncertainty.


    A smile appeared on the fourth elder''s face, "That''s right, the location of the Cultivator''s Association is on top of a small island."


    "So how do we get there?" Ma Dong looked around and asked. He did not discover any fishing boats or merchant ships, nor did he find any tools that could be used to cross the sea.


    The fourth elder did not explain any further. Instead, he took out a metal whistle from his sleeve and blew on it. A loud whistle resounded across the horizon.


    All the disciples were puzzled. Could it be that the Fourth Elder planned to summon a few eagles to carry them, just like in those mythical movies?


    Just as everyone was discussing, a black figure appeared in their line of sight. Furthermore, the black figure was moving toward them at an astonishing speed.


    "That''s right!"


    Ma Dong pointed in that direction as he exclaimed in shock.


    In fact, everyone could see it clearly. As the black shadow approached, they could finally see its true appearance. It was a super large ship.


    Actually, it was not very big, there were three levels from the deck, and the captain was about fifty meters tall. This size could only be considered average internationally.


    However, the speed of the boat was truly unparalleled, Dong Wen Feng realised that the many Earth-Ranked Cultivator s relied on their Qi to sail the ship.


    After the boat docked, a group of people appeared on the deck. One of the cultivators of Heavenly Stage Late Phase asked Dong Wen Feng and the others:


    "Which sect are you from? Do you have any qualifications to join?"


    The Second Elder took out an invitation letter from his sleeve and threw it directly to the Heaven Realm cultivator. The cultivator swept his sleeve and accepted the invitation with ease.


    "So it''s our fellow disciples from Divine Thief Sect. Please come up!"


    Following the instructions of the Heaven Realm cultivator on the deck, the middle and late stage Profound Rank sailors put down the ladder.


    As the old man stepped onto the deck, the Heaven Realm cultivator extended his hand and said:


    "Please pay the admission fee."


    The old man took out a bank card and handed it over to him. Dong Wen Feng saw that the Heaven Ranked cultivator had immediately taken away their one hundred sixty million entrance fee.


    "F * * k, snatching money, ten million for one person!"


    Although Dong Wen Feng was not willing to spend ten million, thinking about how he had spent ten million for nothing, he still had some doubts.


    Moreover, this Cultivation Union Battle was very lively. He estimated that at least the entrance fees would be worth tens of billions of dollars.


    Once on board, Dong Wen Feng noticed that there were a lot of people on the deck, they were all sitting on the ground, and there were some who were leaning on the railing, looking at the ocean scenery.


    The cultivation level of the people on the deck was not high, most of them were at the yellow or black level, and the highest was at Earth-Ranked Cultivator.


    It was at this time that Dong Wen Feng noticed that a gaze from the second floor was staring at him, and when he turned to look at him, he saw that he had been given a mysterious smile.


    What surprised Dong Wen Feng was that he did not manage to discover his cultivation level.


    "Hmph, so it''s this group of thieves. If I knew that they were here to pick you up, I would rather fly myself."


    A cold snort came faintly from the third floor. Everyone on the deck was in high spirits, knowing that a good show was about to begin.


    The Heavenly Stage Late Phase cultivator on the deck who was in charge of receiving people thought that it was not good. Since the other party dared to openly provoke Divine Thief Sect, it was natural that he had a background that was not afraid of Divine Thief Sect.


    The old man had a bad temper. When he heard the other party''s blatant provocation, he immediately retaliated.


    "Hmph, which ignorant junior dares to slander my Divine Thief Sect, show me what you have."


    This old man didn''t just simply answer him. He fused his own true essence into his voice and counterattacked with it.


    Puff.


    There was the sound of someone spitting blood on the third floor, and the other powerhouses were caught.


    A group of people walked out from the third floor. These people were dressed in uniform, and there was a golden peony embroidered on the collar of their clothes.


    "So it''s this group of hypocrites from Jinling Faction."


    The old man shot an indifferent glance at the group of people, his gaze falling on the young man standing at the front.


    Jinling Faction was one of the Four Major Sects. Everyone in the sect cultivated the Duo Cultivation Technique, so the men in their sect would appear a bit more feminine, not as masculine as normal men.


    "Bullshit, you old bastard. I didn''t even find you to settle the debt after stealing a bottle of Hundred Flowers Dew from me last time. I finally caught you today. Let''s see where you can run to today."


    The handsome young man on the third floor immediately rose into the air, the white feather fan in his hand spread out, appearing very elegant.


    "If I''m an old fart, then what are you? Are you a dead transvestite?"


    The old man didn''t spare anyone with his words as he stomped his feet on the ground and soared into the air, clashing with the handsome man from Jinling Faction.


    Everyone thought that this was a battle of attrition, but they never thought that this old man and that cultivator from Jinling Faction would be evenly matched.


    In order to not affect the other people on the ship, the two of them flew on the surface of the sea. They fought back and forth for dozens of times, but still couldn''t find the victor.


    "This is a battle between Xiantian realm warriors?"


    This was the first time Dong Wen Feng had seen cultivators of this level fighting, he had seen the torrential waves and countless of fish being slaughtered by their aftershocks. If the two of them were to fight on the ship, this ship might even be destroyed by them.


    Unfortunately, their movements were too fast. Even if he used his Eye of Darkness, he could only see a part of it clearly.


    Those Profound level cultivators were forced to watch the battle, resulting in damage to their eyes. They wouldn''t be able to recover until they rested for a few days.


    "If you don''t want to board the ship, you can do it here."


    A voice came out from the boat, but Dong Wen Feng could not figure out where the voice came from, it was as if there was a sound coming from every corner of the boat.


    Who would have thought that the old man and the handsome man from Jinling Faction would stop their battle right after hearing this voice, and stand on the deck while panting heavily.


    "This time, I''ll let you go first. Next time, I''ll show you who''s boss." The handsome guy from Jinling Faction flew back to the third floor after he finished saying those harsh words, and entered the room without looking back.


    "Come on, I''ll be waiting for you anytime." The old man didn''t want to be outdone, so he even made a contemptuous gesture towards his opponent.

 C411

    He never thought that the old fellow would have such a cute side. Dong Wen Feng wondered if the Sect Leader position had suppressed the old man''s nature.


    Dong Wen Feng and the rest were the last to get on the boat, although many of them were getting impatient, they did not have as much strength as the Jinling Faction, and could only curse Dong Wen Feng and the rest secretly in their hearts.


    That cultivator from the Heavenly Stage Late Phase had sent an expert from the Earth Level Peak to lead them to a resting place.


    The group was brought to a room on the second floor. From the outside, they could see that this room was very small, but upon entering, they discovered that there was another world to it.


    "Wow, this is amazing."


    Zhang Yu said in shock, and the other disciples'' eyes revealed looks of surprise, but because of face, they were not like Zhang Yu.


    "This is only the use of formations."


    He knew of the strength of the Divine Thief Sect, and did not look down on Wen Feng and the others as much as those who did not know the depth of their strength.


    "Formation?"


    Dong Wen Feng muttered, and thought about the array information he had come in contact with earlier.


    When he had entered the Hidden Treasure Space, he had encountered an array formation, which was a strange one at that.


    It was said that powerful formation masters were able to compete against immortals just by relying on formations.


    After the guide arranged for Dong Wen Feng and the others to leave, Dong Wen Feng poured a cup of tea for the old man.


    "Master, I didn''t even know what cultivation level the person who shouted to stop you was."


    Dong Wen Feng asked curiously, he had clearly sensed that the person who made the noise was standing nearby, but he could not detect any trace of the person.


    "Haha, you actually want to find him? Then you''ll have to work hard and cultivate. He''s even a small realm higher than me in cultivation."


    This answer was within Dong Wen Feng''s expectations and also beyond his expectations. To be able to make him unable to find out the truth, the other party must be at the Xiantian realm. However, he did not expect that the other party''s cultivation level was even higher than the old man''s.


    In Dong Wen Feng''s impression, the old man''s cultivation was already considered to be at the top of this world, if not he would not have been able to steal techniques from the Three Sects and Four Sects.


    "Master, is the Cultivation Alliance''s war zone very far away? Why would we need such a large ship to carry us here?"


    Once a cultivator reached the Heaven Stage, they would be able to control their true essence to fly. The speed and distance of a cultivator''s flight depended on the cultivator''s cultivation level.


    Those Earth level cultivators could traverse the vast ocean by relying on magic tools. If they didn''t even have a decent magic tool, then there wouldn''t be a need to participate in the Cultivator''s Association''s battle.


    "There is a circle of cold wind surrounding the small island where the Cultivators'' Association is located. The cold wind can injure the souls of cultivators. If a cultivator who is not at the Great Circle of the Heaven Level were to touch this cold wind, even if they don''t die, they will become a fool."


    Yin Wind was a natural wind formed by nature, just like volcanoes and earthquakes. However, the conditions were much more difficult, especially in the modern era where spiritual energy was scarce.


    Dong Wen Feng did not need to explain to him what happened next, he knew that since they needed this huge ship to carry them, it meant that this ship could definitely withstand the cold winds.


    Dong Wen Feng looked out the window from afar and noticed that the gigantic boat had once again disappeared into the sea. Around the gigantic boat was a thin layer of white light enveloping it, and this should be the protection of the gigantic boat.


    "Everyone, please stay in your rooms, we are about to enter the Chaotic Storm Sea. Don''t walk around casually."


    At this moment, a sailor was standing next to every room. Judging from his serious expression, this turbulent sea must not be simple at all.


    Outside the window, many whirlpools could be seen on the surface of the sea not far away. As the huge ship neared the whirlpools, it began to sway left and right uncontrollably.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. This is a normal situation after passing through the turbulent seas. It''ll be fine after a while."


    The Fourth Elder felt that there was something amiss when he saw how all the Divine Thief Sect disciples were waiting in alert and alert. However, when he thought about the first time he came here, he couldn''t help but sigh about how time had flown by.


    Within the control room of the huge ship.


    "Captain, this is bad. Our ship is about to go out of control."


    A bearded man reported to a middle-aged man in a blue navy suit.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Calm down, what''s going on!"


    The middle-aged man said to the bearded man. He was very calm, like Mount Tai that remained unchanged.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but the power system has lost its function. Right now, we are at the center of the whirlpool. If we don''t think of a way, we will be sucked into the whirlpool."


    If the ship sank here, then it would be considered lucky. The people here weren''t ordinary people. If they could still survive in the sea, then the only thing was for headquarters to send another huge ship over.


    "Bang!"


    Just as the middle-aged man was deep in thought, the giant ship seemed to have been hit by something hard. It was originally spinning in the middle of the whirlpool, almost capsizing from the collision.


    All the cultivators felt a sense of danger enveloping them. It was as though the god of death was about to descend, and all the cultivators had appeared on the deck.


    The whirlpools of various sizes on the surface of the sea felt as if they were living in the apocalypse. With such a violent force, even if one''s Heaven Rank Expert were to be caught within the whirlpool, it was likely that they would only be submerged by the sea.


    Suddenly, a white haired old man appeared on the deck, Dong Wen Feng felt that the other party''s Spirit Qi was familiar, it was just that he did not know where he had come into contact with it before.


    Generally speaking, when cultivators met someone who looked very old, they should not be easily provoked. This kind of person was still living among cultivators. He definitely had a lot of experience, or else he would be one of those supreme experts.


    Dong Wen Feng could not feel any cultivation from the white haired old man, but he did not believe that this person was an ordinary person. If it was an ordinary person, they would not be able to participate in the Cultivation Alliance''s Battle, which could only mean that this person''s cultivation was very high, higher than Dong Wen Feng.


    "Not good, there is a giant beast tangled up with the ship''s power system. If we don''t kill it, we will be sucked into the whirlpool."


    The white-haired old man''s expression changed drastically. He soared into the air and floated above the sea, circling the giant ship as he searched everywhere.


    The old man and the handsome man from Jinling Faction also appeared beside the white-haired old man at the same time, their expressions growing more and more unsightly.


    "Sea Beasts at the Xiantian realm, how about we attack together?"


    The white-haired old man looked at the old man and the handsome man with Jinling Faction by his side, and both of them nodded at the same time.


    The old man and the handsome man from Jinling Faction had strengths similar to each other as one white and the other black intertwined with each other.

 C412

    "What''s wrong? Why did even the Honorable Reverend come out?"


    The cultivator with Heavenly Stage Late Phase on the deck muttered to himself.


    The last white-haired old man was one of the ministers of the dragon group. He was at the peak of the Xiantian realm and would not appear under normal circumstances. As long as he did not encounter an unresolvable situation, he would not appear.


    Even during the battle between the old man and the handsome man from Jinling Faction, the white-haired old man had only called out to stop them.


    "Aooo!"


    The sound of a giant beast''s roar filled the air. The sea waves crashed incessantly onto the giant ship, causing everyone on the deck to sway left and right. Some cultivators with low cultivation could only choose to lie flat on the deck to avoid being knocked down.


    "What is that thing!"


    Suddenly, someone pointed at the edge of the deck and cried out in alarm. Everyone looked in the direction that this person was pointing at and saw a giant vine was beating against the ship''s protective shield.


    "It looks like the foot of a Octopus!"


    Someone answered in a low voice, but the voice was lacking in confidence.


    "Bullshit, have you ever seen a Octopus this thick? Could this be the ancestor of the Octopus? "


    The surrounding people naturally did not believe that this fleshy vine was even as thick as the large tree that the three of them were holding together.


    "Pu ci!"


    Five or six more meat vines appeared and swatted towards the white-haired old man and the other two. Fortunately, their reactions were very sharp, so when the vines were swatting towards them, the three of them had already left their original positions.


    "Swish!"


    A jet of inky black water shot towards the white-haired old man. The old man had just dodged the flesh vine attack, there was no time to dodge, he could only use his true essence to support the barrier.


    "Chi!"


    As if the white-haired old man''s true essence barrier had been corroded, the true essence barrier quickly began to weaken, and soon, a hole appeared in it.


    "Evil creature, you''re courting death!"


    The white-haired old man''s body was hit by the jet of black water. A large hole appeared in his clothes, and a precious light appeared in his clothes, resisting the corrosion of the jet of black water.


    "It''s actually a treasure!"


    Some people on the deck recognized that the white-clothed old man was wearing a defensive treasure armor. If it wasn''t for the armor protecting him, he would definitely have been injured. After all, the opponent was an innate expert. It was normal for them to have armor.


    The old man and the handsome man from Jinling Faction looked at each other, and used their greatest attacks to attack the mysterious creature beneath the huge ship.


    Perhaps sensing danger, the mysterious creatures below the ship decided not to attack the ship anymore and chose to evacuate. However, they were only ten meters away and did not intend to let the cultivators on the ship off.


    "Holy sh * t, it really is a Octopus. Who knows how long it''ll take to cook it!"


    A foodie on the deck saw that the original form of the mysterious lifeform was actually that of a Octopus and could not help but exclaim. The surrounding people all heard his exclamation and fainted one after another, indicating that this world of foodies was indeed a world that ordinary people could not understand.


    "A Xiantian realm deep sea monster is really difficult to deal with."


    The white haired old man whispered, his eyes were fixated on the Octopus, preparing to deal with the sudden attack.


    In this region of the sea, no one passed through it all year round. Naturally, there were many deep sea beasts, all of them active at the bottom of the sea. They rarely appeared on the surface of the sea, otherwise, they would have long since been hunted down by cultivators.


    Although this deep sea beast in front of them was only at the peak of the early Xiantian realm, moreover, it was in the sea. Although this was their world, their strength would increase by a certain amount, and even late Xiantian realm cultivators would not be able to fight against it.


    "Such a big Octopus, it should have already become a spirit!"


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the ferocious Octopus in the sea, he had the urge to tame them, but he knew his own strength, and would be dead before he could even get close.


    However, every demon beast had a weakness, just like how it was often said that hitting a snake or seven inches. Even if it was a snake''s weakness, as long as one could find its weakness, one could easily subdue a demon beast.


    The white-haired old man and the others were well aware of this, but they were also well aware that after a demon beast evolved to the Xiantian realm, its weakness would be concealed to a certain extent.


    As the three of them were confronting the Octopus, various types of Sea Beasts appeared on the surface of the sea. They were of all different levels, from the Profound level to the Heaven level, and they numbered in the hundreds and thousands.


    Seeing that the sea area was so dangerous, Dong Wen Feng was glad that he did not intrude into the sea area alone, otherwise, he would have already become a picture on the tombstone.


    "Chirp!"


    The Octopus suddenly let out a strange cry, the sound was extremely sharp and ear-piercing, the cultivators with cultivations below the Earth Level Peak felt as though their heads were about to explode after hearing it.


    Even a Early Heaven Level Ranker like Dong Wen Feng would feel dizzy upon hearing such a voice, as though he had been hypnotized.


    Feeling that there was something wrong with him, Dong Wen Feng immediately activated the Heart Cleansing Scripture to clear his negative state.


    When Dong Wen Feng regained his senses, he realized that there were only about ten Heaven Realm cultivators still awake on the ship.


    The number of whirlpools on the surface of the sea suddenly increased by quite a bit. In some of the whirlpools, large and small beasts of various sizes appeared, all of them were fish. This time, the lowest number of beasts were all from Earth-Rank Late Stage.


    "Master Reverend, would you like to use your Zhen Qi cannon to eliminate the demon beasts?"


    The Heaven Realm cultivator from the dragon group asked the white-haired old man. After all, the priest was the highest ranked person here.


    "Annihilate them." The white-haired elder instructed the Heaven Realm cultivator from the dragon group with a murderous aura.


    The Heaven Realm cultivators of the dragon group immediately gathered all of the Earth Realm cultivators and above on the ship.


    As the Heaven Realm cultivator pressed a button in the dark, a cannon slowly ascended and appeared on the deck.


    All cultivators above the Earth Realm gathered their true energy into this cannon. As the sailors finished adjusting the angle of the cannon, they released this huge amount of true energy.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening boom shook the sky. The waves of the sea were beating higher than the mast of a huge ship. Numerous corpses of demon beasts appeared on the surface of the sea.


    With this blast, at least two to three hundred Earth Rank or above beasts were killed, and one of the Heavenly Stage Late Phase''s demon beasts appeared in the middle of the barrage of fire and was immediately destroyed.


    Seeing how effective the cannon was, the cultivators of the Heaven Realm from the dragon group once again gathered up cultivators of the Earth Realm or above to pour in their true qi and prepare to continue their attacks.


    However, after the blast, the gigantic Octopus shot a jet of black water at the cannonball, causing it to explode in midair.


    Dong Wen Feng saw that the Octopus was attacking the cannonball and suddenly understood something. He excitedly clapped his hands and jumped up, then waved his hand towards the old man on the sea.

 C413

    "Old man, attack its mouth! Its weakness is its mouth!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s actions naturally attracted the old man''s attention, and of course he was not the only one who was paying attention to Dong Wen Feng''s actions, there was also the handsome man from Jinling Faction.


    "This kid''s brain is really quick!"


    The white-haired old man could not help but praise them, there were no one like Dong Wen Feng who found the weak points of the Goblin Beasts so quickly, many cultivators had only found out after fighting with the Goblin Beasts many times.


    It could only be said that Dong Wen Feng had a sharp perception that was different from ordinary people. Sometimes, when two cultivators were fighting, the one with strong perception would be able to find the flaw of the opponent.


    "Heaven Defying Sword Qi!"


    Using his finger as a sword, the one with Jinling Faction produced a four inch long sword qi that appeared out of thin air, reflecting on the sparkling sea surface.


    The old man was not one to be outdone. He immediately activated the Flash Technique of the eighth level, causing a series of afterimages to appear behind him.


    "Sky Shattering Fist!"


    The old man arrived in front of the Octopus before the one with Jinling Faction. Facing the old man who had ill intentions, two thick and strong meat vines appeared on the left and right of the Octopus and smashed towards the old man''s body.


    The first attack of the Octopus missed, causing its mouth to be hit by the old man, its aura becoming weaker.


    The fact that it could cultivate to the Xiantian realm meant that it had a high intelligence, at least comparable to ordinary people. Its tentacles shot out again, at least not to attack the old man, but to control him.


    The Octopus extended all of its tentacles to catch the old man in the air. It had only caught the old man''s shadow a few times and had already gotten close to him.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    In just half a minute, the old man had already hit the Octopus seven or eight times, making it dizzy and confused. It had already been reduced to a state where it could no longer use its Earth Level Peak.


    "Crack!"


    The sword qi of the person from Jinling Faction arrived as planned, and directly slashed at the neck of the Octopus, causing a shocking pillar of water to shoot up into the sky.


    The blood of the Octopus fell onto the sea surface, causing the surrounding fishes to go crazy. No matter how hard the old man and the other two tried to kill them, they would all madly charge towards them.


    Just after the Octopus was killed, its body and interior emitted a golden light, illuminating the entire sea area.


    "Swish!"


    While everyone was still in shock, the old man had already swiftly packed up the things inside the Octopus''s body. His face revealed an extremely pleased smile.


    "Old thief, quickly give me back my inner pellet. That''s my spoils of war!"


    The handsome man from Jinling Faction roared angrily at the old man, and even approached the old man quickly.


    The old man was not stupid, he would not give away the thing in his hand, so he had to speed up his escape.


    "Don''t go too far, or I''ll make a move against your Divine Thief Sect''s disciples."


    Hearing Jinling Faction''s threat, the old man really did not run away. He turned his head and confronted the other party in the air.


    "You dare?! If you dare to lay a hand on any of our Divine Thief Sect''s disciples, I''ll kill your Jinling Faction with no descendants!"


    The old man did not cower, and retaliated against him with extreme passion. If it was another person threatening him like this, the people from Jinling Faction might not have believed him.


    However, the person who said this was an old man, so they had no choice but to consider things clearly. After all, all the cultivators knew that the people in Divine Thief Sect were a group of elusive people.


    If the old man was really hiding in the shadows and launching a sneak attack, then no other sect would fall for it, unless they chose to hide from the world.


    "Who asked you to rob me of my spoils of war. As long as you return my dantian, I won''t chase after you!"


    The voice of the handsome man from Jinling Faction was a bit weaker, and he was probably worried that he would completely enrage the old man.


    "If I didn''t find the weakness of this demon beast, would you be able to kill it?"


    The old man was lying with his eyes wide open, it was clearly Dong Wen Feng who discovered it, but he actually said it as if it was himself.


    "I don''t care, since this Octopus was killed by me, if you dare to steal my spoils of war, I''ll fight to the death with you."


    The handsome man from Jinling Faction continuously fanned with his fan, as if he wanted to use the fan''s gust of wind to quell the anger within his body.


    The Octopus was a demon beast at the Innate Realm. Its Orb had existed for god knows how many years, its vitality and essence must be extremely shocking. If the old man were to obtain it, he might even be able to break through to the Innate Realm.


    The one with the Jinling Faction was naturally of great benefit as well. He would obviously not give up, after all, such things could only be encountered by chance and not sought after. It was not every single time that one would have such a good chance to kill a Xiantian realm beast.


    "Are the two of you done yet? One of you will get it halfway. Hurry up and help clean up the sea, otherwise, we won''t be able to set off."


    The white-haired old man had given the old man and his wife a great deal of attention. It was also the best solution to the current situation.


    Seeing that the handsome man from the Jinling Faction was not going to let the matter rest, the old man knew that if he did not give the other party some benefits, he would definitely not give up.


    "Fine, we''ll split it into half for each of us."


    The old man took out the Inner Core he snatched away, and a stream of Qi shot out from his fingertips. The Inner Core was directly split into two, and the old man casually threw half of the Inner Core to the handsome man with Jinling Faction.


    After the two of them obtained the inner core, they started to clean up the fish beasts that had yet to be cooked. If they didn''t clear out these fish beasts, the huge ship would not be able to move.


    When the three Xiantian cultivators attacked, those fish demon beasts were naturally exterminated. Some of the smarter fish demon beasts also quickly hid in the deep sea.


    After clearing the sea area, the giant ship set sail again. In less than two hours, it arrived at a gray sea area.


    Dong Wen Feng felt that something was amiss outside and immediately released his divine sense to check the surroundings. However, as soon as he extended his divine sense out of the boat, he was immediately destroyed by a mysterious force.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    With his consciousness destroyed, Dong Wen Feng felt like his head had been pierced by needles.


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng in such a state, the old man immediately went over to Dong Wen Feng''s side and used his spiritual sense to suppress Dong Wen Feng''s sea of consciousness, preventing it from rebelling.


    "You truly deserve it. You dare to release your Consciousness when you don''t know anything? You are truly asking for trouble."


    The old man''s tone was tinged with concern and the intention to teach them a lesson.


    Then the old man explained the reason: they had now arrived in a sea shrouded in cold wind. This place looked gray and hazy, but it was actually not a still sea.


    This was because the speed of the cold wind was already faster than the eyes of cultivators.


    Not only would the Yin Wind Belt be able to obliterate souls, even the power of the spiritual sense would be destroyed. Therefore, using the Yin Wind to protect the location of the Cultivator''s Association battle was very safe.

 C414

    When the cold wind brushed against the ship''s protective cover, it emitted some strange rays of light that were extremely dazzling, adding to the charm of this dusky sea.


    The magnetic field inside the Yin Wind Belt was chaotic. The giant ship could not rely on electronic equipment to navigate, much less the spiritual sense of a cultivator. At that moment, a demon beast was needed.


    This kind of demon beasts'' unique product of the Yin Wind Belt was called the Yin Wind Fish. Due to their mutation, they were able to survive in the Yin Wind Belt.


    The Miasma fish didn''t have a soul, but it was a living being. It relied on the aura of death to survive and was very sensitive to the smell on people''s bodies.


    The location of the Cultivator''s Association''s battle was on the floating island. Naturally, there were many people there. With the Miasma Wind Fish leading the way, it would be able to find the exact location of the floating island.


    The speed of the Yin Wind Fish was extremely fast. Even Early Heaven Level would not be able to catch up to it in the sea, and in a short while, it had already traversed tens of miles with the huge ship.


    After passing through the cold wind, the sky regained its brightness. It was as if the rain had passed through the clear sky, and there was even a rainbow of seven colors hanging in the sky.


    All around them were small floating islands, which were formed by piles of sand and other materials that were blown over by the wind.


    In the distance, there was a patch of green. As far as the eye could see, it was a forest. It was extremely pleasant, and even the sky was filled with groups of birds that were happily singing.


    At some point, the ship''s protective cover had been closed. Taking a deep breath, he felt that the spiritual energy here was at least ten times more than in the city.


    Dong Wen Feng thought: If he could cultivate here for a long time, he would definitely be able to reach the Heaven Realm in five years. Unfortunately, this place could only be opened during the Battle of the Cultivators'' Association.


    After the ship docked, many cultivators rushed to the island impatiently.


    When he followed the crowd to the island, he discovered that there was a huge city built on the island, and on top of the city gate were the words "Floating City".


    The three words were not without traces of artificially carved inscriptions, Dong Wen Feng could feel a burst of Sword Qi from it, and there was even a set of sword technique hidden within.


    "Look, that boy actually dares to comprehend this? He truly doesn''t know what''s good for him."


    Some saw that Dong Wen Feng was standing there and comprehending, and spoke sarcastically, while some others remained indifferent to it, because they were used to such things.


    "Yi, quickly look, that kid''s body is covered with such a strong sword aura!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s body released an astonishing amount of Sword Qi, as though it wanted to break through the dome of heaven, following which Dong Wen Feng opened his eyes, the astonishing Sword Qi disappeared completely into Dong Wen Feng''s body.


    In the underground room at the center of the island, a white-haired old man opened his eyes and mumbled, "Is this your choice?"


    Then, the white-haired old man closed his eyes, seeming as if he were sleeping. If someone was present, they would be surprised to discover that the old man seemed to have become one with his surroundings, as if they were thousands of miles apart.


    After entering the Floating City, there were many vendors on both sides of the street. There were a lot of things bought here, from ancient times until now, and many people who had just entered the city surrounded these vendors to choose from.


    Drunken Immortal Tavern!


    Dong Wen Feng and the rest did not choose to wander around, but chose to find a restaurant, since they would need to stay here for a few more days. If they did not find a place to rest, then they would have to wander the streets.


    "Waiter, are there any more lodgings?"


    Zhang Yu''s cultivation was not good, his eyes were good, he had already entered the restaurant and took the initiative to look for the waiter to understand the situation.


    Dong Wen Feng realized that this waiter was actually also a Earth Level Peak cultivator. It seems that the people who are lacking in Floating City are cultivators, especially those with high realms.


    "Master, we still have a spare room. How many of you would like to stay here?" The waiter asked Zhang Yu with a wide smile on his face.


    "Take a look for yourself. All of us are going to live here." Zhang Yu pointed to the Divine Thief Sect people and took out the bank card.


    "How do you charge?"


    The waiter counted Dong Wen Feng''s group before replying, "There are sixteen of you in total. According to the number of rooms that the two of you will share, it would require eight rooms for a total of eight hundred thousand per day."


    Hearing the waiter''s reply, Dong Wen Feng and the rest were shocked, the price was too outrageous. A hundred thousand yuan a day was probably equivalent to the standard of a five star hotel.


    According to the usual practice, the Cultivation Alliance''s competition would take seven to eight days, which meant that just their lodging alone would cost several million. This sum of funds was already considered the funds of the Divine Thief Sect''s owners for half a year.


    "Thieves, if you can''t afford to stay here, then just give it to us."


    It was unknown when the people from Jinling Faction had appeared at the Drunken Immortal Tavern, but the one leading them was the handsome Innate Realm man that he had seen on the huge ship.


    "Nonsense, we won''t be able to stay here any longer. Immediately get us a room. We''ll be opening it for seven days first."


    The old man had a bad temper, so when he heard the other party''s sarcasm, he immediately told the waiter.


    "Masters, since you have a large amount of lodging, we can give you a 7% discount."


    The waiter explained with a smile. If he could complete this task, then he would have more than a hundred thousand commission. With this money, he would be able to gather enough money to buy the Heaven Ascension Pill.


    "What a joke, do I look like someone who needs a discount? I don''t want all of them." The old man waved his big hand in refusal, but his heart was in pain.


    When the waiter heard that there was no need for a discount, his expression became even more respectful. After all, the money was already in his own pocket.


    The old man arrogantly ignored the Jinling Faction expert and led him up the stairs.


    Everyone from the Jinling Faction chose to live here as well. The conditions here were considered top-notch within the Floating City.


    The moment Dong Wen Feng entered the room, he immediately told the old man that he wanted to go into closed door cultivation. He planned to comprehend the sword technique that he had comprehended previously, and at that time, he would have a way to fight the enemy.


    The set of sword technique contained in the words'' Floating City ''was called the Misty Sword Art. This sword technique only had nine moves in total, but each move was further divided into nine moves.


    Dong Wen Feng had never come into contact with sword techniques before, when he exhausted all of his mental energy, he had only comprehended three moves and he could only unleash these three moves, not nimbly yet.


    When Dong Wen Feng woke up, it was already late in the night. Dong Wen Feng immediately got up and started training his body with the Star Guiding Plate.


    Before this, he had been busy with Chen Qing''s cultivation, and did not have the time to do anything. After all, he had already broken through to the Heaven Stage, and his physical body did not match his cultivation level well.

 C415

    When it was deep into the night, Dong Wen Feng noticed a black shadow flashing outside the window, and rushed over, Dong Wen Feng also activated his Flash Technique out of the restaurant and followed along.


    The person in front of him had a high cultivation level and could be considered an expert within the Earth Level Peak realm. Furthermore, judging from the speed of the person in front of him, he should not be an ordinary cultivator.


    The black-clothed man in front of Dong Wen Feng would stop from time to time to scout around, and even intentionally circled around a few shops on Floating City.


    The city was filled with disciples who had been sent out by the dragon group to patrol. These disciples were all in groups of five, and all of them were at least Earth Realm.


    The black-clothed man skillfully avoided all the patrolling disciples. After repeatedly confirming that no one was following him, he then ran out of the city.


    "Chirp!"


    The black clothed man arrived at a forest about five kilometers away from the Floating City, and started to imitate birdsong towards the forest.


    Dong Wen Feng was hiding within a pile of lush grass and noticed that the surrounding leaves were rustling. Then, three figures descended from the trees.


    Out of the three black-clothed men who appeared behind him, two of them had the cultivation of Earth Level Peak and the one standing right in front was actually an expert of Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage.


    "Brightmoon, why have you come looking for us so urgently?"


    The leading black clothed man asked the black clothed man that Dong Wen Feng was following with a hoarse voice, causing everyone''s heart to feel numb.


    This voice seemed to be a fake and must have undergone some sort of special treatment to prevent others from finding out his identity.


    "Elder Hei, I have successfully approached my target. Please give me some instructions on what to do next." Mingyue lowered her head and cupped her hands as she asked the leader.


    Dong Wen Feng never thought that the black clothed man named Mingyue would actually be a woman, and from the sound of her voice, her looks must not be too bad. With Earth Level Peak here, no matter how weak she is, she must at least have a thirty percent foundation.


    "You must not be impatient and continue to stay by his side. When necessary, we will give you an order. Floating City are heavily guarded, if there is nothing necessary, do not contact us."


    The leader''s tone carried a hint of reproach. After he finished speaking, he floated away, and the other two men in black followed closely behind him and disappeared.


    Brightmoon clenched her fists tightly. She looked extremely angry, but no one knew what she was angry about.


    "Crack!"


    Just as Brightmoon was preparing to leave, a person fell from the tree branch to her right.


    "Ouch!"


    He saw a man dressed in an old-fashioned suit, moaning and groaning non-stop. One of his hands was constantly rubbing the spot where he had been thrown.


    "This kid." Dong Wen Feng muttered, his eyes revealing a look of doubt.


    This person was precisely Zhang Mian who he had met once before in the Hidden Treasure Space. At that time, Zhang Mian was still only at the Earth-Rank Late Stage realm, but he didn''t expect that after a few months had passed, he also broke through to the Earth Level Peak realm.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    Mingyue sensed the aura on Zhang Mian''s body and used the strange movement skill from before to increase the distance between her and Zhang Mian. She cautiously asked.


    Zhang Mian glanced at Mingyue, then crookedly stood up and cupped his fists towards Mingyue, "This one is Zhang Mian from Divergent Portal, I was sleeping here earlier, if there are any places I can disturb, please forgive me."


    Seeing how sincere Zhang Mian''s words were, Ming Yue Guang started to believe him, but when she thought about how such a powerful warrior had decided to sleep in the wild, she couldn''t help but feel suspicious.


    Regardless if Zhang Mian had heard her conversation with the black clothed man before, or if he would leak it out, for safety''s sake, only those who were dead could keep secrets.


    Zhang Mian felt the killing intent from Ming Yue''s body, he cautiously looked at her, and was ready to take action anytime.


    "Since you''ve appeared here, I''m sorry. I hope you won''t be so unlucky in your next life."


    Brightmoon muttered to herself. With a slight wave of her right hand, a curved blade that was about four inches long appeared in her hand. Under the protection of the moonlight, it seemed especially sharp.


    "Swish!"


    Zhang Mian leapt to his side, dodging Mingyue''s attack, and the sound of the curved blade tearing through the air rang beside his ear.


    Before Zhang Mian could gain a foothold, Ming Yue Guang''s second wave of attack quietly approached him, but this time, there was no way to avoid it. Zhang Mian could only lean his body slightly, and deflect the incoming curved blade with his finger.


    When Zhang Mian was at a distance away from Mingyue, he took the opportunity to pull out a flexible sword from her waist.


    If she did not kill Zhang Mian, it was very likely that she would fail the mission. After all, these were the big days of the Cultivator''s Association''s battles, and it was likely that Zhang Mian would meet her goal.


    "Ding ding ding!"


    The two of them attacked each other back and forth for dozens of moves, both of them unable to deal with the other. After all, the cultivation of the two of them were both at Earth Level Peak, and the difference wasn''t too big.


    "Crap!"


    Dong Wen Feng shouted in shock, he realized that the black clothed man who had disappeared earlier had appeared again, and was moving towards him at an extremely fast speed.


    From the looks of it, it was attracted by the battle between Zhang Mian and Mingyue. When the black clothed man arrived, Zhang Mian would definitely be killed.


    After all, he had some connections with the other party, and Dong Wen Feng had a good impression of Zhang Mian, so he decided to save Zhang Mian.


    "Swish!"


    Dong Wen Feng suddenly jumped up from the grass, and while in mid air, he used his technique to split himself into two, and rushed out to stop Ming Yue Yang, while he himself pulled Zhang Mian and ran towards the Floating City.


    Since his location was so mysterious, it must be because he did not want others to know his identity. With so many big shots overseeing the Floating City, the other party would definitely not dare to come.


    "Who are you? Why are you pulling me?"


    Zhang Mian only reacted after being pulled back by Dong Wen Feng by a few hundred meters. While observing Ming Yue''s reaction, he asked Dong Wen Feng.


    "If you want to die, I can let you go."


    Dong Wen Feng replied snappily, because he saw that Zhang Mian actually had a reluctant look on his face when he looked at the mysterious woman.


    "So it''s you!"


    When Zhang Mian heard Dong Wen Feng''s voice, he felt that it was extremely familiar. When he turned his head to see Dong Wen Feng''s face, he smiled happily.


    On the way, Zhang Mian narrated how he had spent a lot of effort to arrive at the Floating City, and how he was miserably chased out of the restaurant.


    He didn''t have much cash on him, so when he took the huge boat and entered the Floating City, he already spent it all, causing him to not be able to stay in a restaurant.


    In the end, he was forced to rest in the forest. He did not expect to encounter such a situation, if not for Dong Wen Feng making a move in time, he would have been killed by the mysterious Elder Hei.


    Dong Wen Feng brought Zhang Mian back to the restaurant and even arranged a room for him. He promised to bring Zhang Mian to find the other people in Divergent Portal tomorrow.

 C416

    The next day, Dong Wen Feng and the few disciples of Divine Thief Sect had a good look at the Floating City, they did not expect that the area of Floating City was not much worse than that of a normal small town.


    The battle of the Cultivator''s Association was indeed a grand occasion for the cultivation world. The elites of the various sects were here to interact.


    There were also quite a few rogue cultivators who took advantage of this rare opportunity to sell some of their treasures.


    Of course, if one did not know what was good for them, they would definitely be treated as a little fat sheep by those people. Zhang Mian was the best example.


    Even a rogue cultivator would look down on an ordinary cultivation technique, but he was actually willing to spend 500,000 to buy it.


    Furthermore, he had borrowed money from Dong Wen Feng to buy it. Most probably, all the sellers would like to meet people like Zhang Mian.


    Today, all of the sects had arrived. The dragon group had set up a registration point for the competition in all four districts of Floating City, and all cultivators could register to participate in the competition through the registration point.


    And the four districts have four rings, so you can compete at the same time. After all, there would be several thousand contestants this time. If there was only one arena, it was unknown how long it would take for the competition to end.


    If one wanted to ask which area had the most people, then there would be no betting points in each arena.


    The Cultivator''s Association held a guessing event. It was the same as the World Cup guessing event. Each match would give a certain amount of betting on both sides'' combined strength, and the other cultivators would buy it.


    The competition was organized by Langya Gate and the dragon group, where the contestants could bet not only on their money but also on their treasures.


    Because of the competition rules set up by the dragon group, all the disciples from the sects were divided into four locations.


    This was because the final slots for each arena were fixed. If all the members of the sect gathered in one arena, it would easily lead to a civil war between the sects, and the losses would not be worth it.


    If the disciples were dispersed, it was possible that there would be people that would advance to the semifinals in each arena, and the chances of them winning the finals would be much greater.


    Dong Wen Feng''s first opponent was a big bearded man with Earth-Rank Late Stage, he used a pair of large solid hammers, which should be at least 1000 kg.


    "Kid, state your name. Grandpa Meng Yu doesn''t fight nameless people!"


    The bearded big sized man waved the hammer in his hand in a circle in mid air, making a provocative move towards Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng did not care about him, he saw that the judge on the stage had already made his move, and instantly took care of the bearded man, and kicked him in the chest.


    "Bang!"


    The bearded man directly fell to the ground, his gigantic body gliding along the stage, directly sliding out, Dong Wen Feng''s first round was won so easily.


    Looking at the other arenas, they were all evenly matched, with the exception of the bearded man who he had fought previously, all the other cultivators participating in the competition were either at the Earth-Level Primary Stage or Earth Stage Mid Rank.


    Initially, Dong Wen Feng had wanted to observe his opponent to see if his opponent was real or not.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Mian pulled Dong Wen Feng to the west of the city, where the people from Divergent Portal were originally gathered.


    "Senior brother, where did you run off to?" Senior brother, where did you run off to?


    When Zhou Li from Divergent Portal saw Zhang Mian, he kept on telling him about his master, and completely ignored Dong Wen Feng who was at his side.


    However, Xue Jing actually saw Dong Wen Feng. She did not greet Dong Wen Feng, but pursed her lips and smiled as she nodded, treating it as a form of greeting.


    The lively Liu Mei skipped over to Dong Wen Feng''s side, looking around, and said while sighing:


    "I thought you were powerful, but I didn''t expect you to still possess Earth-Rank Late Stage."


    Only now did Dong Wen Feng realize that Liu Mei and Xue Jun were actually at the same level of Earth-Rank Late Stage. He thought that Zhang Mian would be able to break through and was surprised, he did not expect that these two people would be even more powerful.


    After all, when he first saw Xue Jing and Xiao Che, they were only at the level of their Earth-Level Primary Stage.


    It seemed like their Divergent Portal had some ability. He was a little curious about this master he had never seen before, and did not know how he could raise the cultivation of all the disciples.


    "Lil ''Mei, don''t be rude."


    Zhang Mian berated Liu Mei, and laughed awkwardly at Dong Wen Feng.


    Amongst everyone present, only Zhang Mian had a vague impression of Dong Wen Feng''s cultivation, in any case, when Dong Wen Feng had saved him from Ming Yue Yang''s hands, he had felt Dong Wen Feng''s might.


    Liu Mei unhappily curled his lips, and returned to Xue Jing''s side. Her thought process was extremely simple, raising her cultivation level in front of Dong Wen Feng, simply because she wanted to get Dong Wen Feng''s praise.


    "What are all of you gathered here for!?"


    An old man''s voice came from behind him. Hearing this voice, Zhang Mian was so scared that his legs turned soft, and he almost kneeled down.


    "Master, you''re back!"


    Liu Mei ran over to the old man''s side happily and hugged the old man''s arm, acting like a spoiled child.


    Dong Wen Feng was curious to know that Zhang Mian''s master was only at Early Heaven Level.


    Sect Leader with this kind of cultivation would usually be one of those unranked sects. He thought that the Divergent Portal was some kind of second-rate sect, so it seemed like he was overthinking it.


    The old man noticed Zhang Mian hiding behind Dong Wen Feng, his eyes became sharp, and shouted angrily:


    "Evil child, why are you hiding when you''re back?"


    Hearing the old man''s rebuke, Zhang Mian walked out unwillingly from behind Dong Wen Feng.


    It turned out that Zhang Mian was actually the son of the Sect Master, no wonder he felt a kind of pampering from''s body.


    "Father, let me explain, this is the Young Hero Dong Wen Feng that I told you about before. This time, he also took me in, if not I would be staying in the wilderness."


    Zhang Mian was extremely fearful of his own father, when he saw that his father was angry, he immediately pushed Dong Wen Feng out to block the firepower.


    Seeing that there was an outsider here, Sect Leader Zhang was embarrassed to be angry at Zhang Mian, and revealed a kind smile.


    "Young Hero Dong, my son has troubled you these past few days. This is my son''s compensation for you."


    Sect Leader Zhang walked forward and gave Dong Wen Feng a bank card, he estimated that the money was in it, but Dong Wen Feng did not even look at it and directly pushed it back.


    "Uncle, Zhang Mian is my friend, it is only right for us to help each other, it is not troublesome at all."


    Dong Wen Feng always kept to the principle of having many friends and friends, if he could spend more money to make friends, then he would not be stingy.


    After hearing Dong Wen Feng say that, Zhang Mian was extremely happy as he replied from the side:


    "Father, Brother Dong is right. We are friends, so we don''t care about this money."


    Hearing Zhang Mian''s answer, Dong Wen Feng could not help but laugh out loud.

 C417

    When he realized that the other party did not have much experience, Dong Wen Feng was relieved. Someone like Zhang Mian did not know what being polite was.


    Furthermore, he had only spent one or two million, this much Dong Wen Feng was still able to afford.


    Sect Leader Zhang smiled to Dong Wen Feng, it seems like he had a good impression of Dong Wen Feng.


    "I wonder which sect''s disciple Young Hero Dong is?"


    Sect Leader Zhang led Dong Wen Feng to the restaurant where they were staying and personally poured a cup of tea for him.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately took the tea and answered magnanimously: "Uncle, since Zhang Mian and I are friends, you can just call me Dong Wen Feng, I am a disciple of Divine Thief Sect."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng say that he was a disciple of Divine Thief Sect, all the disciples of Divergent Portal opened their mouths wide, obviously shocked by his answer.


    Seeing their expressions, Dong Wen Feng was not surprised, after all, Divine Thief Sect did not have a good reputation among the cultivators.


    Sect Leader Zhang was indeed the Sect Leader. He soon realized that he had lost his composure and lightly coughed to signal the disciples to keep their surprise.


    "Wow, so you''re actually a disciple of the Divine Thief Sect. No wonder you''re so fast."


    The crazy Zhang Mian was actually looking at Dong Wen Feng with envy, Sect Leader Zhang''s face was ugly, as though he was holding back.


    "Senior brother Dong, are all the disciples of your Divine Thief Sect Divine Thieves? Do you want to steal anything you steal?"


    Liu Mei blinked his large eyes and asked curiously.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately felt awkward, he was unable to answer this question, it had only been a little more than a year since he had joined Divine Thief Sect, and he was still unclear about the history of Divine Thief Sect.


    "Lil ''Mei, don''t be so rude."


    Sect Leader Zhang saw that Dong Wen Feng was in an awkward situation, and berated him, as if he was helping Dong Wen Feng to escape from his predicament.


    "Hmph, if you don''t want me to ask, then don''t ask." Liu Mei tilted his head to the side, looking a little angry.


    Then, Sect Leader Zhang and Dong Wen Feng started to talk about the cultivation world. Dong Wen Feng was originally a rookie in the cultivation world, so this time, he had a lot of general knowledge questions.


    As it was a matter of common sense, the old man thought that Dong Wen Feng should know about it. After all, he had not spent much time with Dong Wen Feng.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Mian dragged Zhang Mian to be a laborer. There were many strange things here, and it was easiest to get the favor of a little girl like Liu Mei.


    In order to not get bored, Zhang Mian had tricked Dong Wen Feng, saying that there was a treasure somewhere.


    Dong Wen Feng could tell that Zhang Mian was lying when he heard it. For a gathering like the Cultivation Alliance''s Battle, if there really was a treasure, it would have already been taken away.


    However, since there wasn''t much fun in the restaurant, he might as well go out and see more people from the other sects.


    Martial arts were prohibited within the Floating City, but this kind of prohibition was only an order, it wasn''t the type of heaven sealing the city.


    Since this martial arts ban was issued by the dragon group, all the cultivators silently complied.


    However, Dong Wen Feng and the rest realized that two people were fighting on a street. The two were cultivators of Earth-Rank Late Stage, once they fought, they would be surrounded by many spectators.


    After understanding the situation, he found out that there was an Earth Level cultivator setting up a stall here. However, a young master actually used a price lower than the market price to buy an Earth Level herb.


    Originally, he had already collected quite a sum of money from setting up the stall here. If he were to lower the price again, this stall owner would be at a huge disadvantage. Naturally, he wasn''t willing to do such a business.


    As the two of them were arguing, a patrol squad quickly rushed over and divided the crowd into two groups.


    The prince fished out a sign from his sleeve and handed it to the patrol leader, who took a look at it and had a drastic change in attitude.


    "Go and pack up your stall!"


    The patrol leader whispered something into the man''s ears. After hearing it, the man''s face changed and was filled with fear.


    The patrol leader advised the man who set up the stall. Such a clear signal was telling him that this young master was not someone he could deal with.


    After all, they were in someone else''s territory, so they didn''t argue with them setting up the stalls. They followed the instructions given by the patrol, and when the other stalls saw this scene, they all sighed while cursing the world was too dark.


    This kind of thing would naturally happen everyday in the cultivation world. It was just that Dong Wen Feng noticed that the signboard that the young master took out had a familiar aura on it, with the word "Sky" written on it.


    Furthermore, beside the young master, there was a woman from Earth Level Peak, causing Dong Wen Feng to become suspicious.


    When the lady from Earth Level Peak saw Zhang Mian, her eyes unknowingly widened a bit. It seemed that the other party had recognized Zhang Mian.


    "Zhang Mian, do you know that girl?"


    Dong Wen Feng pointed to the lady that was looking at them, and when she saw that Dong Wen Feng had noticed her, she immediately turned her gaze over.


    "I don''t know him, but you also know that I''m a martial arts fanatic. How could I have such thoughts?"


    Zhang Mian obviously knew what he meant wrong.


    "You go and bump into him later."


    Dong Wen Feng instructed Zhang Mian while he observed quietly.


    "Damn, do you really think I''m a pervert? If you want to go, go by yourself, I don''t want to do such a vulgar thing."


    Zhang Mian''s face changed greatly as he refused righteously.


    Dong Wen Feng finally responded to Zhang Mian''s thought, he rolled his eyes and said:


    "Do you still remember that woman who tried to kill you the night I met you? I feel like that woman is the one in front of me right now. Go and test her."


    Only then did Zhang Mian begin to size him up. The more he looked, the more he felt that they looked alike, no matter if it was in terms of body or cultivation level, they all matched well.


    Without saying a word, Zhang Mian squeezed his way through the crowd. When the woman saw Zhang Mian''s actions, her breathing became disorderly, and she felt as if she was floating.


    "Mingyue, is that you?"


    Ming Yue Yang had told Zhang Mian the name, he rushed to the lady beside Young Master with an anxious face.


    "Halt!"


    Two guards from Earth Level Peak stood out and blocked Zhang Mian''s path.


    "Young master, you must have recognized the wrong person. My name is You Lan."


    The lady beside Young Master said to Zhang Mian gently, without leaking a single bit of killing intent.


    "There''s no mistake. You are Mingyue. Have you forgotten that we were in love that night?"


    Zhang Mian acted in such a heartbroken manner, Dong Wen Feng who was watching Zhang Mian''s performance in the distance was shocked, he never thought that Zhang Mian''s acting would be so awesome, he was completely an actor.


    The woman beside the young master gritted her teeth in anger. A murderous look flashed across her eyes, but she soon covered it up.

 C418

    Even though she had hidden herself well, Dong Wen Feng was still able to confirm that she was that night''s Mingyue. After all, one could change one''s appearance and voice, but her soul force could not.


    According to the mission and goal that Mingyue mentioned that night, Dong Wen Feng set his gaze on this ignorant young master.


    "Boy, who are you? This is my woman! You actually dare to tease me? Do you want to die?"


    The two Earth Level Peak guards also cooperated very well and released their auras, pressuring Zhang Mian.


    "Sorry, I recognized the wrong person."


    Zhang Mian also knew that he had to stop at that moment, he did not want to get beaten up for no reason and run out of everyone''s sight.


    "Young Master Qin, you''re too awesome." Mingyue held the young master''s arm and looked at him with her bright eyes, greatly satisfying the young master''s vanity.


    After confirming that the lady was Ming Yue, he was only satisfied with Dong Wen Feng''s curiosity, since the two of them did not interact much, no matter what kind of mission she had, it would not affect him.


    "Youlan, tell me, what have you fallen for? I, Qin Yu, will definitely satisfy all of your needs."


    It turned out that this young master''s name was Qin Yu. Dong Wen Feng remembered that the Heaven Squad Leader''s surname was also Qin, could it be that there was some sort of relationship between the two of them?


    If Qin Yu was really related to Group Leader Qin, he really wouldn''t stand idly by the side and watch.


    Dong Wen Feng could not go up and ask them directly. With Mingyue on the side, if Dong Wen Feng were to ask, he would definitely alert them, and the best way would be to secretly investigate.


    When he was passing by Qin Yu, Dong Wen Feng did some things to him, and left a trace of Qi on him. No matter where he went, Dong Wen Feng would be able to use a secret technique to find him.


    "So you two are here. Hurry up and help me carry this."


    Liu Mei ran out of nowhere and pulled Dong Wen Feng and Zhang Mian over.


    Seeing Liu Mei and Xue Jing buying numerous small bags, it seemed like shopping was naturally for women. This interest didn''t diminish with the increase in cultivation, but instead became more and more intense.


    Dong Wen Feng found an excuse to abandon Zhang Mian and went back to find Divine Thief Sect''s disciple. Actually, he went back to the restaurant to sleep because he still had things to do at night.


    Night fell. When everyone was fast asleep, Dong Wen Feng quietly left the tavern. But when he left, he did not realise that there was an additional tail behind him.


    Dong Wen Feng followed the imprint that he had left on Qin Yu''s body and found the other party''s lodging.


    Qin Yu lived in a concentrated residential area, which was where the indigenous people of Floating City resided.


    The Floating City had originally been built by the dragon group, and for Qin Yu to have the Heaven Group''s identity plate, it made sense for him to be able to live here.


    This place had more patrols than the city, and in the dark, he even discovered at least fifteen or sixteen hidden Early Heaven Level sentries. Amongst them, there were even two or three Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage existences.


    This was a residential area, if not for the imprint that guided him, Dong Wen Feng would definitely be lost inside.


    Dong Wen Feng realized that the residential area was not arranged in a normal or random way, but according to a certain pattern, it had a certain hallucinating effect.


    When Dong Wen Feng arrived at the rooftop where Qin Yu was, he was almost discovered by a patrol passing by. Luckily, he was able to use his Invisibility Spell in time.


    "Little beauty, we''re having a good time!"


    From the roof, Dong Wen Feng saw Qin Yu standing alone on the bed, hugging a blanket and kissing it and gnawing on it, and was mumbling something.


    Inside the room, Brightmoon was sitting by the table and drinking tea leisurely. Brightmoon was turning the cup in her hands subconsciously. Her eyes were glazed over, and nobody knew what she was thinking about.


    Dong Wen Feng knew that Qin Yu had been struck by an illusion technique, it was a very low level illusion technique, but he was only an Earth middle stage cultivator, his mental strength was not strong, and in front of Ming Yue Guang, this Earth Level Peak, it was not surprising that he had been struck by it.


    "Who?"


    Brightmoon sensed a sound from the ceiling and threw her glass towards the skylight.


    Dong Wen Feng was shocked by the sudden turn of events. He had obviously hidden himself well, how could he reveal any flaws.


    "Meow."


    A cat that had always been black appeared beside Dong Wen Feng, and even called out to him lazily.


    As she had used her primeval essence to evade the teacup from the bright moon, the ripples of spiritual energy in the air were detected by the bright moon. She immediately opened the door and ran out.


    Dong Wen Feng did not want Mingyue to discover him, so he quickly used Flash Technique to escape more than ten meters away. Then, he quickly used Invisibility Spell and sat on a stone stool in a pavilion.


    Mingyue had caught up to her and lost Dong Wen Feng''s presence, she stomped her feet in anger. Dong Wen Feng wanted to tease her, but before he could even get close to Mingyue, he was grabbed by a hand.


    "This is bad!"


    Dong Wen Feng thought that it was not good, but no matter how he struggled he could not break free, he realised that he was being held by a black clothed elder.


    This black clad old man was precisely the person who had seen Mingyue talking that night. He did not expect that this Elder Hei was not merely a cultivation of Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage, but a cultivation of Heavenly Stage Late Phase.


    "Sky Splitting!"


    Dong Wen Feng bellowed, using his fingers as a sword, a sharp Sword Qi shot straight into the eyes of the Elder Hei.


    This move was precisely the sword move comprehended from the three words'' Floating City ''.


    Elder Hei clearly saw that the Sword Qi was slow, and had enough time to dodge. Unexpectedly, the Sword Qi appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye, so he could only let go of Dong Wen Feng and use his palm to resist the Sword Qi.


    "Swish!"


    After Dong Wen Feng escaped, he quickly used Flash Technique to increase the distance between him and the Elder Hei, preventing himself from being captured again.


    This was the first time someone had seen through his invisibility. If it wasn''t for him being too confident in his invisibility and him using the Flash Technique to escape, he definitely wouldn''t have been caught by the Elder Hei.


    "It''s you?"


    When Mingyue saw Dong Wen Feng, she exclaimed in shock. She remembered that Zhang Mian and Dong Wen Feng were standing together during the day, so she guessed that the person who saved Dong Wen Feng was also Dong Wen Feng.


    After all, Dong Wen Feng was suspicious of a person who could move so quickly and still recognize him.


    "Elder Hei, you can''t let him go. This person overheard our conversation that night and might ruin our plan."


    Brightmoon shouted at Elder Hei. She knew that she could not kill Dong Wen Feng, so she decided to borrow his blade.


    Elder Hei''s eyes became focused, releasing a cold aura, his killing intent started to rise, it looked like he was going to kill Dong Wen Feng.


    "You guys are just trying to use Qin Yu. I think you''re just dreaming."


    Dong Wen Feng shouted to the bright moon, he was actually bluffing, he wanted to see how the other party would react.

 C419

    Ming Yue and Elder Hei''s face turned green, and in their hearts, they labeled Dong Wen Feng as someone who would kill them.


    "Brat, there is a path to heaven that you refuse to take. Hell has no doors yet you barged in. I''ll send you to the King of Hell right now. You can only blame yourself for knowing too many things."


    Elder Hei pointed at Dong Wen Feng, a ray of finger Qi condensed from True Essence shot towards Dong Wen Feng who was not far away like a laser beam.


    From Elder Hei''s point of view, Dong Wen Feng''s cultivation was only at the Earth-Rank Late Stage level, to be able to kill him with a flick of a finger, was nothing more than a small shrimp.


    "Eh?" The Elder Hei exclaimed.


    It turned out that the finger energy of the Elder Hei was dodged by Dong Wen Feng, he discovered the unique Heaven Ranked Spirit Qi on Dong Wen Feng''s body.


    "So you''ve actually hidden your cultivation." The Elder Hei was enlightened, then he said:


    "However, so what if you''re a cultivator of Early Heaven Level? It''s still hard for you to escape death!"


    Elder Hei once again instigated his True Essence. This time, he used seventy percent of his Heavenly Stage Late Phase, so this kind of strength was completely enough to kill an ordinary profound practitioner.


    Seeing the Elder Hei striking again, Ming Yue was secretly happy, she knew that Dong Wen Feng would definitely die in the hands of the Elder Hei.


    "Point Star Finger!"


    The Elder Hei''s True Essence condensed into a beam of light, and the shining light was as dazzling as the stars in the sky.


    Even cultivators with Early Heaven Level would not be as fast as it. There was even a long tail trailing behind the finger qi, formed when the True Essence stirred with the spiritual energy in the air.


    Although Elder Hei''s Point Star Finger was powerful and the speed of the Qi was fast enough, it was still not fast enough when compared to Divine Thief Sect, which specialized in speed.


    "Swish!"


    Dong Wen Feng used his Flash Technique to dodge, and a string of long shadow appeared behind him, it looked like it was split into two, very cool!


    "Brat, you''re quite capable. It seems that if I don''t get serious, I really won''t be able to take you down."


    Elder Hei was obviously surprised with Dong Wen Feng''s strength, he no longer used his ranged attacks, but used his movement technique, and went closer to Dong Wen Feng.


    The Elder Hei''s movement skills were also very unique. Although it was not as profound as the Flash Technique''s profound mysteries, it was still a high quality movement skill.


    Dong Wen Feng unleashed Flash Technique to dodge the attacks of the Elder Hei, because the difference in their cultivation levels was too great, the advantage of the Flash Technique was completely useless in front of the Elder Hei.


    The Elder Hei''s attack speed was extremely fast, he paid particular attention to the principle of ''all martial arts in the world are invincible, only speed is unbreakable''.


    "Hiss!"


    The Elder Hei''s Black Tiger''s Heart had torn apart the clothes on Dong Wen Feng''s chest, leaving five finger marks. The mark of a fingernail on his chest was extremely eye-catching.


    "Hey, nigger, why are you acting like a woman and hitting people with your nails!" Dong Wen Feng complained, although the claw wounds were not serious, the opponent''s True Essence was destroying everything in his body through the wounds.


    Dong Wen Feng was so flustered and exasperated, he wanted to use his words to anger the other party, so that he could have some time to rest and recover his injuries, as well as to deal with the special type of True Essence that had invaded his body.


    Elder Hei had a lot of combat experience, so she was able to see through Dong Wen Feng''s thoughts in one go.


    "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!"


    Elder Hei did not respond to Dong Wen Feng, but used his actions to tell Dong Wen Feng of his attitude towards this matter.


    Dong Wen Feng was beaten until he pissed his pants, and started to run all over the place, feeling extremely depressed in his heart.


    In terms of speed, with Elder Hei''s cultivation level, he could not compare to her, and in terms of strength, he was even worse.


    Thus, Dong Wen Feng could only rely on the agility of the Flash Technique to prevent the other party from capturing him. At the same time, he was slowly moving his position.


    "Pu ci!"


    Dong Wen Feng accidentally got hit by the Elder Hei. If he hadn''t dodged it in time, he would have been killed by that palm.


    "What a nimble monkey."


    The Elder Hei sighed, he rolled his eyes and stopped his attack. He stared at Dong Wen Feng curiously and said:


    "Brat, your talent isn''t bad. If you are willing to join our organization, I can let you go."


    Seeing Elder Hei''s thirsty eyes, it was obvious that he had his eyes on Dong Wen Feng, Mingyue was also staring at Dong Wen Feng curiously, wanting to see how he would choose.


    "Elder Hei, I wonder what kind of organization you are. Tell me the general conditions of your organization, and I''ll be able to make a decision."


    Dong Wen Feng said casually, but in reality he was stalling for time to recover his True Essence.


    Elder Hei frowned. If his organization could say something, then there would be no need for him to hide himself and openly recruit people.


    "Kid, there are only two choices I have for you right now. One is to submit and work for the organization, while the other is to die."


    Elder Hei''s face changed, the powerful aura of his Heavenly Stage Late Phase immediately spread out, enveloping Dong Wen Feng, who was like a small boat, floating in the wind, storm and rain.


    "If I pick the third one, then I''ll be bidding my farewells to you!"


    After Dong Wen Feng finished this sentence, he moved his body and used the Form Displacement Transposition skill that was found in the Flash Technique. He was going to be replaced by six illusions and not the Elder Hei could see anything.


    When the Elder Hei saw Dong Wen Feng running away, he immediately chased after him. The illusions closest to him were only able to hold on for a second before disappearing.


    Before Dong Wen Feng''s figure disappeared, he had used his body technique, causing his true body to clash with the real one. There was only one person in Elder Hei, so he could only choose to give chase.


    "Brightmoon, block the other one for me."


    Elder Hei chased after Dong Wen Feng, and at the same time, ordered Ming Yue to stop Dong Wen Feng.


    Ming Yue Guang had also fought with Dong Wen Feng before, and it took her some effort to destroy Dong Wen Feng''s body.


    "Hua!"


    Ming Yue Guang pulled out her treasure sword and immediately slashed at Dong Wen Feng. This move was not to hurt him, but to cut off Dong Wen Feng''s path.


    Facing the sudden attack, Dong Wen Feng did not think much of it, and immediately rushed forward.


    He knew that this was the best time. If he missed this chance, when the Elder Hei came back, he would not have the chance to escape.


    "Ding!"


    Mingyue''s sword directly cut into Dong Wen Feng''s shoulder, leaving a long cut on his clothes, and when the sword touched Dong Wen Feng''s body, it produced the sound of metal striking metal.


    Previously, Dong Wen Feng''s physical body had broken through the Heaven Stage, and although Mingyue''s sword was also very sharp, it was not a Spirit Treasure, so it was unable to break through Dong Wen Feng''s fleshly body defense.


    "Crap!"


    The moment they clashed with Dong Wen Feng, Mingyue knew it was not good, because the person in front of her must be Dong Wen Feng himself, otherwise, he would not have been able to withstand her sword attack.

 C420

    This Dong Wen Feng was naturally real, the Elder Hei only managed to catch up to him alone. After tricking the Elder Hei into breaking through the bright moon, Dong Wen Feng did not linger, but quickly rushed back to his own residence.


    Elder Hei was indeed a cultivator of the Heavenly Stage Late Phase. He noticed the abnormality immediately, and when Mingyue cried out, he quickly killed Dong Wen Feng''s body and branch, and then used a mysterious movement technique to block in front of Dong Wen Feng.


    "Kid, your movement technique is not bad, but it''s a pity that I was the one you met. Be obedient and surrender!"


    Elder Hei said to Dong Wen Feng with his hoarse voice. His eyes were filled with confidence, because cultivators of the same realm would never be able to escape his pursuit, let alone Dong Wen Feng who was merely a Early Heaven Level.


    Dong Wen Feng stared at Elder Hei cautiously, then carefully looked at his surroundings to see if he could discover anything that would help him escape.


    Now, Dong Wen Feng finally understood what kind of mentality those people had when they met him before.


    It was just like how he was now. He couldn''t fight back, and he couldn''t run away. It was a complete mental torture.


    "Are you sure you want to kill me? You have to know that I have a teacher. If you attack me, you have to consider whether or not you can endure my master''s anger. "


    At the last moment, Dong Wen Feng had no choice but to bring out the old man. He hoped that it would have some effect on the Elder Hei, or else he would really be forced into a corner.


    Elder Hei''s expression became cautious, he had never dared to act openly in Floating City, and this time, Dong Wen Feng himself charged forward, and had no choice but to do so.


    Because the Cultivation Alliance''s event this time was going to be a grand occasion, people from all the major sects across the country had come. In other words, the people here were mostly people with a certain background. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been qualified to represent their sects.


    Dong Wen Feng could tell that he was young just by looking at him. To be able to reach the Early Heaven Level at this age, he was definitely one of the best in the sect. If he really made a move on Dong Wen Feng, it would definitely cause his sect to take revenge on him.


    They could not afford to miss out on their mission this time. If Dong Wen Feng caused a sect to take revenge on them, resulting in the failure of their mission, Elder Hei himself would not end up well.


    Thinking about that, an awkward expression instantly appeared on Elder Hei''s face, because Dong Wen Feng was equivalent to a hot potato in his hands.


    Dong Wen Feng could tell from the other party''s expression that what he said just now was effective. At this time, he continued, "My master is an Innate Ranker, and I came with him."


    The reason why he did not reveal the Divine Thief Sect was because he did not know if there was any enmity between the other party and the Divine Thief Sect.


    "Don''t move!"


    The Elder Hei saw that Dong Wen Feng took the opportunity to secretly move his body, and was preparing to escape.


    Even though he was shocked by Dong Wen Feng, the master of the ''Innate'' realm, he did not dare let Dong Wen Feng go just like that.


    "Send a message to your master saying that you left the island in advance if you had any urgent matters. Then, we''ll throw you out of the island."


    Elder Hei planned to use this seemingly safe and sound method to deal with Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng shook his head and said, "No no, if you guys kill me after I send the message, then my master will still be in the dark."


    The Elder Hei moved both of his hands, and a silver rope appeared on Dong Wen Feng''s body. With the help of the silver rope, Dong Wen Feng realised that his True Essence could not function, it was the ''miraculous'' effect of the silver rope.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately panicked, there was originally a chance of survival, but he knew that it was now over. He knew that he had to not panic, he needed a calm mind to think of a way to escape.


    Originally, his Early Heaven Level was not even a match for the Elder Hei, let alone in this situation.


    "Not good, someone''s coming." While Elder Hei was thinking about how to deal with Dong Wen Feng, he realized that there was someone attacking in his direction.


    This was the Floating City, the lair of the dragon group, so any movement in the wind and grass would definitely attract their attention.


    "Take him with you. Gather at 105pm. Make sure his safety is guaranteed."


    Elder Hei instructed Mingyue, he himself intentionally released the aura of his Heavenly Stage Late Phase, attracting the people who were rushing over from the opposite direction, which was where Dong Wen Feng and the rest were retreating to.


    Dong Wen Feng had lost her true essence, and was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered in Mingyue''s hands, but the lamb in her hands was not very obedient.


    Dong Wen Feng who was in Mingyue''s hands relied on his body''s strength to continuously lean on Mingyue.


    "Don''t move, if you move, I''ll kill you."


    Brightmoon''s waist was her sensitive spot. When Dong Wen Feng touched it, her face immediately turned red from embarrassment.


    Ming Yue Guang was obviously wary of Dong Wen Feng, holding him in her hands, but he was no longer that close to her.


    This was the result that Dong Wen Feng wanted, he needed Ming Yue Guang to lower her guard against him.


    "Beautiful girl, look at me, I think I won''t be able to live any longer. Can you be a bit more gentle with me?"


    Dong Wen Feng pleaded. His eyes were filled with longing, and no one could bear to refuse.


    In Brightmoon''s eyes, there was a hint of a struggle, but also a determination that was hard to bear.


    "Cut the crap, do you want me to knock you out?"


    Mingyue fiercely shouted at Dong Wen Feng, but Dong Wen Feng immediately quietened down.


    The reason why Dong Wen Feng said these words to Mingyue was because he wanted Mingyue to lower her guard and cause Mingyue''s emotions to fluctuate. Only then, would he be able to find a flaw.


    If there was still a bit of Innate True Origin left, Dong Wen Feng could use the Six Desire Treasure Mirror to control Ming Yue and escape.


    On the way, Dong Wen Feng and Ming Yue did not speak a word. Mingyue''s movement technique was not very good to begin with.


    After they left the city gates, they arrived at a mountainside. This mountain had a wondrous terrain. Most people would find it difficult to climb it during the day, but the bright moon seemed to know the shortcut and the journey was smooth.


    "Who is it?"


    They arrived in front of a stone wall halfway up the mountain, and suddenly two black-clothed men jumped down from the trees on both sides. These two black-clothed men''s cultivation were not considered too high, they were both in Earth Level Peak.


    When Brightmoon saw the two of them, she took out a token and showed it to the two men in black. The two men in black returned to the tree branches with a swoosh.


    "Don''t, we''re about to bump into each other."


    Seeing that Ming Yue was walking directly towards the stone wall, Dong Wen Feng warned her loudly. Dong Wen Feng, however, did not feel anything, and continued to walk against the stone wall.

 C421

    So this stone wall had another mystery behind it. That was just a trick created by this mysterious organization. There was another world within the stone wall.


    After entering the stone wall, it was as if she had entered a large maze. The bright moon did not mark the stone wall at all, and smoothly brought Dong Wen Feng into a stone room.


    Dong Wen Feng stared at Mingyue''s movements, but he did not understand how she was able to determine the direction in which she was going. At the very least, if he was allowed to leave, he would definitely not be able to escape.


    There were a lot of black-clothed people in the stone room, they were just like robots on the production line, their movements were completely programmed, they looked like ice machines, they had their own responsibilities, and turned a blind eye to Dong Wen Feng and the others'' arrival.


    "Miss Mingyue, you finally came. Elder Hei has asked you twice." A man in silk clothing and a cute pink mask spoke with a feminine tone, his hand gesturing with his fingers.


    "Please lead the way, Mistress Rock."


    Mingyue''s tone was grim, as if she had blended into the surrounding special environment and turned into a robot.


    When Shi Yu Niang passed by Dong Wen Feng, she intentionally used her index finger to scratch his chest and shot him a flirtatious look. Dong Wen Feng felt that something was amiss, and started to panic.


    After walking into a passage, Ming Yue took the initiative to talk to Dong Wen Feng for the first time ever.


    "Be more honest, you little rascal. Mistress Shisi likes little boys like you the most. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll leave you to her."


    After Dong Wen Feng heard this, he did not understand what was going on. He asked curiously: "Is it really that good, to actually give me to a beauty?!"


    "Pu ci!"


    Ming Yue Guang couldn''t hold it in, she started laughing out loud, staring at Dong Wen Feng like she was looking at a little mouse.


    "Mistress Rock is the Elder Hei''s right-hand man. He is the only one in the organization who doesn''t like pretty girls."


    Hearing Mingyue say that the position of the Empress was so high, Dong Wen Feng could not help but have the thought of selling her looks to escape, but after hearing the latter half of the sentence, his heart immediately became cold, and he even felt that his heart was tightened.


    He never thought that there would be such a rare sight in this organization. It seemed like he could not let Mingyue get the chance, if he were to be handed over to Shi Wei, Dong Wen Feng would be too embarrassed to meet anyone in the future.


    After passing through a path, Ming Yue carried Dong Wen Feng and entered a different stone room. There were more than thirty Earth Level Peak, a few Early Heaven Level and a few mid stage cultivators standing around.


    Dong Wen Feng was thrown in front of Elder Hei by Mingyue, and beside him sat a black clothed man wearing a white mask.


    "Elder Hei, Clan Elder Bai, I''ve brought this brat to you." Brightmoon clasped her hands at the two men in black and white masks sitting in the main seat, and stood to the side like the others.


    "Ol ''White, this is the brat I told you about." Elder Hei pointed to Dong Wen Feng.


    The black clothed man wearing a white mask stood up and came to Dong Wen Feng''s front. He stared into Dong Wen Feng''s eyes, and realised that Dong Wen Feng''s eyes did not reveal any hint of fear.


    "Brat, you said your master is a master of the Xiantian realm, then tell us who your master is."


    Dong Wen Feng''s mind raced as he tried to think of an answer.


    It had to be known that even in China, there were only tens or even hundreds of Xiantian realm experts. To cultivators, remembering these people''s information was like common sense.


    What information did those Innate realm experts have? Basically, they had all been used by others as elementary school textbooks.


    Even if Dong Wen Feng wanted to lie, he would have to choose a master from the rankings of the Innate Rankers.


    The people on the Innate Ranking were all powerful and influential people. Only these people could cause fear in the hearts of these mysterious organizations, as they did not dare make a move against Dong Wen Feng.


    Since it was not easy to fool his opponent, then Dong Wen Feng would make a move. He would not change his mind and gritted his teeth, not saying a word.


    "Alright, good kid. Let''s see how long you can endure."


    Clan Elder Bai looked at the two Earth Level Peak members beside him, signalling them to execute Dong Wen Feng.


    Two of the organizations members immediately took out iron rods, walking towards Dong Wen Feng with ill intentions, and brandishing the iron rods in their hands randomly.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang!"


    The two iron rods struck Dong Wen Feng''s body one after another, and there was even an indescribable rhythm to it.


    "Aiya, ah, ao!"


    Every time Dong Wen Feng was hit, he would let out a wail in coordination. Compared to being beaten up, it was considered normal, especially when it came to training the strength of the body.


    After being beaten up more than ten times, Dong Wen Feng happily realised that there was a weak energy in his body, which was the power of the stars.


    The power of the stars was different from true essence. Even if there was only a tiny bit of it, it was still not something that could be easily erased.


    Dong Wen Feng tried to use this power to attack the ''silver'' rope, but unfortunately, this power was too weak, so Dong Wen Feng was unable to do so even after trying several times.


    Seeing how Dong Wen Feng was not begging for mercy even after being beaten up, Ming Yue Ming started to worry, after all, she did not want to treat Dong Wen Feng like that.


    "It seems like if I don''t teach you a lesson, you brat, are not willing to speak." The two clan members were so angry that they were about to faint. Dong Wen Feng had fallen asleep just like that.


    One of the men in black took out a red-hot soldering iron from his right hand.


    "Zi"


    When the hot iron landed on Dong Wen Feng''s body, he felt like he was cooling down while immersed in water, the sound was extremely loud.


    Dong Wen Feng opened his eyes slightly and used his peripheral vision to observe the situation in the stone room. He realised that the black and white elder''s faces were extremely ugly, as if someone from his family had died.


    The black and white elders were also helpless. In order to complete his mission smoothly, he could not let Dong Wen Feng go, but he could not offend the Innate Ranker Dong Wen Feng.


    "Brat, quickly tell us all of your information. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    Another member of the organization who executed Dong Wen Feng increased the power in his attacks, he did not expect that he would actually help Dong Wen Feng.


    The ''silver'' rope that Elder Hei released was after all not a magical equipment, it was just an ordinary treasure that could not be tied to a person for a long period of time.


    He could have tied Dong Wen Feng up for two hours, but he did not expect that under their attacks, the rope could only be used for half an hour, at that time, Dong Wen Feng would regain his freedom.


    Dong Wen Feng saw that the ropes on his body were about to be broken, and immediately pretended to be heavily injured. Seeing that he was being tortured to the point of death, they sealed Dong Wen Feng up, and at the same time, locked him up by many cultivators.

 C422

    These cultivators all looked emaciated and thin. It was clear that they had been abused to such a state.


    When the people who were imprisoned saw Dong Wen Feng, some of them even ignored him while some of their eyes were filled with curiosity.


    The eyes of these two types of people could tell that they had been imprisoned for a long time. Those who had been imprisoned for a long time were used to it, and naturally did not find it strange, only those who had just been imprisoned would watch, because they could see from Dong Wen Feng''s body how they were originally imprisoned.


    "Kid, Elder Hei has said something. When are you going to explain your situation to him? I''ll see you right away."


    The reason why Dong Wen Feng was left alive was because he was worried that Dong Wen Feng''s sect would come looking for him, at that time, things would not develop to a situation where there was no turning back.


    From this special prison, one could tell that the control this mysterious organization had over their Floating City was not weak. Otherwise, how would it be possible to build a prison under the eyes of these experts from the dragon race?


    It was also possible that the dragon group had spies, and this spies'' level was very high, so they could easily erase the traces of these mysterious organization members.


    No matter what outcome it was, it would be a disaster for Dong Wen Feng, but it would also be a disaster for Hua Xia.


    Right now, Dong Wen Feng did not really want to get out of here, but wanted to find out the goal of this organization and what the mission Mingyue wanted to complete was, it was a duty that a soldier should have.


    "Creak!"


    The door was closed, and the two members of the mysterious organization laughed and talked about going to eat wine.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was sitting on the bed, an aged voice sounded out from the room, causing Dong Wen Feng to immediately jump in fright.


    "Who, who said that?"


    Dong Wen Feng looked around, and from a corner of the room, Dong Wen Feng saw a white haired old man standing up.


    Dong Wen Feng stared at his opponent, looking at his cultivation level, he realized that he was only a Earth Level Peak cultivator, but he could sense a sense of danger from his opponent.


    "Kid, that''s my position."


    The white-haired old man''s voice sounded very old, but it was filled with confidence. His aura and his body''s level were not on the same level at all.


    "Didn''t you not sleep here? I was just resting here for a bit." Dong Wen Feng explained to him.


    The white-haired old man turned around. Dong Wen Feng realized that there were no wrinkles on his face, and his skin was extremely smooth.


    "This is my seat. If I want to sleep, I''ll sleep. If I don''t want to sleep, then that''s my seat."


    The white-haired old man''s voice was not as melodious as that of an old man, it was completely as crisp as that of a young man.


    What was even more inconceivable to Dong Wen Feng was that the other party had appeared in front of him out of nowhere and did not cause any spatial fluctuations.


    With such a level, forget about Earth Level Peak, even cultivators with Heavenly Stage Late Phase would not silently appear in front of Dong Wen Feng.


    "Kid, your cultivation isn''t bad. To be able to reach the Early Heaven Level at such an age, you can be considered a genius." The white-haired old man said as he took out a wine jug from somewhere and poured a mouthful into his mouth.


    "Have a bite!" The white-haired old man passed the wine pot to Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng took the wine pot from him, wiped the mouth of the pot with his hand and drank a mouthful of wine.


    "Cough cough!"


    Dong Wen Feng immediately choked and spat out the wine in his mouth. It was as if there was an invisible barrier around the white-haired old man that blocked the wine that was spewing out.


    He only felt that the wine was like a flame that was about to spew out from his throat, and smoke was about to rise from his throat.


    "Haha, kid, this wine isn''t bad, right?"


    The white-haired old man laughed out loud, and snatched the jug of wine back from Dong Wen Feng''s hand, and poured another big mouthful into his mouth.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng''s throat was about to burn, he felt a sweet smell of alcohol coming from his chest, instantly covering the burning sensation.


    "Eh?" Dong Wen Feng exclaimed.


    He felt a wave of pure true essence surge out from his body. Compared to the amount of true energy he had normally cultivated for a day.


    This was definitely spirit wine, and it was the first time that Dong Wen Feng had tasted such a thing, and he had only heard of it from other people before.


    Spirit wine referred to the spirit energy contained within the wine, which was able to speed up the cultivation speed of cultivators.


    This old man was definitely not simple, he definitely was not an ordinary Earth Level Peak cultivator, and there was even the possibility that this Earth Level Peak''s cultivation was fake.


    "Kid, why were you captured by the people of the dark hall?" The white-haired old man asked curiously.


    Dong Wen Feng asked in a low voice: "The secret hall."


    The white-haired old man was surprised, he said in shock, "You don''t know the secret hall, then why were you arrested?"


    The white-haired old man suddenly jumped up and grabbed Dong Wen Feng''s wrist. He could feel that Dong Wen Feng''s body was being investigated by pure True Essence.


    "This body of yours is quite strong. It seems like you are not a simple person. I''m guessing you are a core disciple of some school."


    The old man muttered to himself. A shocking aura flashed across his body, giving off the impression that he was hallucinating.


    Dong Wen Feng''s true essence was a mutated form of true essence, even ordinary Heaven-rank cultivators would not be able to suppress it. He never expected that the mysterious old man in the prison, with his Earth Level Peak, would actually be able to use his true essence to suppress his true essence.


    "Hehe, I was completely confused when I was brought in. I wonder why you were arrested, senior?"


    Dong Wen Feng was also very curious, he needed to find out more about this mysterious organization''s'' secret hall ''from the people here.


    The white-haired old man seemed to have fallen into some kind of memory. His eyes were blurry and distant, and his expression was conflicted and painful.


    "As you age, your memory is bad. I think I''ll go to bed first!"


    Dong Wen Feng saw the white haired old man''s expression and thought that he was going to tell him some secrets.


    Dong Wen Feng wanted to say in his heart: "I''ve already taken off my pants, but you actually said these things to me."


    The white-haired old man walked straight to the bed, and without caring about how dirty and messy the bed was, he laid down.


    There were all kinds of trash on the bed, Dong Wen Feng even saw a few bugs crawling on the bed, it was extremely disgusting.


    He never expected that the white-haired old man would fall asleep so easily, completely ignoring Dong Wen Feng who was in the stone room.


    With the bed taken, Dong Wen Feng could only stay on the simple mat, where there were more bugs.


    Dong Wen Feng continued to recover the star power in his body, and whether or not he could successfully escape would depend on whether he could use the star power to untie the ''silver'' on his body. It was just that he did not dare make any big fuss, and could only avoid the eyes of the prison guards.

 C423

    Dong Wen Feng''s movements attracted the attention of the people imprisoned in the other rooms.


    Because they couldn''t cultivate after being locked in here, there was a special kind of energy that restricted them from absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy.


    Dong Wen Feng''s body emitted a wave of energy, to people like them who had their True Essence sealed, this was simply unimaginable.


    It was a pity that the surrounding area was completely sealed, Dong Wen Feng had no way to absorb the star power from the stars in the sky, he could only slowly condense the star power.


    "Where did that kid come from? He can even cultivate here." A ragged middle-aged man in a stone room to the left cried out in alarm. Everyone in the other cells looked in his direction.


    Dong Wen Feng''s consciousness unknowingly fused into his body, the white haired old man in the room opened his eyes and looked at Dong Wen Feng, a light flashed past his eyes.


    The star power that was hidden in Dong Wen Feng''s body was slowly lured out by him, but no matter how he used his star power to attack the ''silver'' rope, this rope seemed to be able to quickly recover, and the rope that was originally deformed became normal again.


    This rope was a spiritual treasure, and it would change the length according to the surrounding situation. Its original form was the ancient immortal equipment, the Immortal Binding Rope.


    "Brat, don''t waste your energy. If the Immortal Trapping Rope can be untied so easily, then it wouldn''t be an ancient immortal weapon."


    Dong Wen Feng turned his head to glance at him, and then continued to recover his star power.


    In the eyes of others, Dong Wen Feng was wasting his time, but what they did not know was that the star power inside Dong Wen Feng''s body could erase the ''silver'' rope.


    Although the degree of wear and tear was very slight, if one did not observe carefully, they would not be able to discover this.


    A day''s time had passed. Dong Wen Feng quietly untied the ''silver'' rope, and completely recovered his freedom.


    "Eh, this kid has some skills." The white-haired old man exclaimed.


    The white-haired old man did not know what the energy in Dong Wen Feng''s body was, but it was definitely not true essence. If he could use his true essence, he would have been able to escape.


    "Average."


    Dong Wen Feng was very happy to be able to release the shackles on his body. He smiled at the white-haired old man and replied humbly.


    "How did you untie it?" The white-haired old man asked curiously.


    Dong Wen Feng remained silent. After all, no one else could use the power of the stars other than him.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng did not answer his question, he revealed an embarrassed smile. He knew that his question just now was out of bounds, as if he was probing someone else''s trump card.


    "Kid, can you undo the bindings of the secret chamber and use it on other people?" The white-haired old man looked at him with hope.


    "I''ve never seen the binding energy in your body before, so I can''t give you a definite answer."


    To understand exactly what the binding energy was in the white-haired old man''s body, he would need Dong Wen Feng to control and use his True Essence to probe the actual situation within his body.


    The white-haired old man did not hesitate at all, and directly said to Dong Wen Feng: "Then let me see for you first."


    Dong Wen Feng placed his hand on the white-haired old man''s wrist, as he channeled his Innate True Origin into the other party''s body.


    After inspecting his body, Dong Wen Feng was almost scared silly, because his body was not like a normal person''s.


    The white-haired old man''s body was riddled with thousands of wounds, to not be able to tell from his appearance, that he had suffered such a serious injury, Dong Wen Feng was extremely impressed by the other''s control over his body.


    Such a tattered body could actually have the cultivation of Earth Level Peak. It was really hard to imagine how high the white haired old man''s original cultivation base would be.


    "How is it? Can it work?"


    The white-haired old man asked.


    Dong Wen Feng wanted to say something but hesitated. He did not know how to answer, if it was an ordinary cultivator, he would definitely let them start preparing for the future, but the person in front of him was clearly not an ordinary cultivator.


    Dong Wen Feng made a hand gesture to calm down, his fingers once again placed onto the other party''s wrist, he used the power of the stars this time.


    When the star power in Dong Wen Feng''s body neared the restriction power in the white-haired old man''s body, he realized that the star power could wear down the restriction power.


    The white-haired old man had also noticed this change, and he was extremely excited. He had been imprisoned here for so many years, but this was the first time he felt the existence of hope.


    "Quick, quickly wear down that energy." The white-haired old man anxiously urged Dong Wen Feng, his eyes shining.


    Dong Wen Feng continued to increase his control over the power of the stars. The power of the stars was like a ball of fire, when it came into contact with the energy of the restrictions, it was as easy as burning foam.


    However, the restriction on the white-haired old man was simply too majestic, the energy of the stars in Dong Wen Feng''s body had been completely used up, but he had only used up 10% of the restriction.


    As the opening got bigger, Dong Wen Feng became more relaxed, because with the help of other powers, his efficiency had increased by a lot.


    During the entire night, Dong Wen Feng helped the white-haired old man to wear down the Inhibition Formation without rest. When the sky had just started to clear, Dong Wen Feng finally extinguished the Inhibition Formation.


    It was just that Dong Wen Feng was extremely exhausted, and his entire body''s fighting strength was still around seventy percent.


    The white-haired old man had experienced many years. He finally felt the true essence within his body once more. As he shouted to his heart''s content, it was as if he were crying with joy.


    The people in the other cells were all staring at them enviously, there were even some who were shouting at Dong Wen Feng.


    As long as Dong Wen Feng could allow them to regain their freedom, they could do whatever Dong Wen Feng wanted them to do.


    "Brat, leave them be. Come with me, I''ll take you out." The white-haired old man spoke to Dong Wen Feng while using his True Essence to create a human-shaped hole in the cell, and they ran out from the hole.


    When the people on duty outside noticed the change in the place, a team of Early Heaven Level cultivators immediately approached Dong Wen Feng and Dong Su.


    "Quick, surrender. You won''t be able to escape."


    Dong Wen Feng had automatically forgotten about their words, he had already used his bodily functions to avoid them, he did not expect them to be so fiercely chasing after him.


    Dong Wen Feng laughed, and took the lead to rush into the crowd, after a series of clangs, the white-haired old man walked in with a swagger.


    Dong Wen Feng then used the same method to walk past the guards.

 C424

    When the white-haired old man saw the movement skill that Dong Wen Feng had used, his eyes flashed with a pondering look, as if he was familiar with it.


    "Don''t let them get away!"


    The cultivator from the Early Heaven Level commanded the other Earth-Ranked Cultivator to stop Dong Wen Feng and the other two.


    Not far away, a few small groups of cultivators were quickly approaching Dong Wen Feng and his group, and were constantly sending emergency signals to their surroundings.


    The cultivators close to Dong Wen Feng were not his match, even that cultivator with Early Heaven Level had only withstood five or six attacks from Dong Wen Feng.


    Clang!


    Dong Wen Feng saw a huge boulder of unknown weight falling from the iron door in front of him.


    Looking at the texture of the huge rock, its toughness and toughness was comparable to a top grade treasure armor. Forget about Early Heaven Level attacks, even a peak level Heaven Stage wouldn''t be able to destroy it.


    From the moment the boulder fell, all the soldiers had a relaxed smile on their faces. They were very confident in the boulder.


    clang clang clang *


    Dong Wen Feng took out his treasure sword and slashed on the gigantic boulder, but no matter how the treasure swords tried, their appearances did not change at all.


    There were also many cultivators who used their strongest attacks to attack the huge boulder, but the tens of Earth-Ranked Cultivator''s attacks only caused the huge boulder to tremble slightly.


    "We can''t get out, so we should first return to the prison. This way, we can still live!"


    Some cultivators were forced to return to their cells due to the pressure of the mysterious organization. They were like tamed tigers, losing the hostility that a ferocious beast should have.


    There were also many people who were not willing to give up. They were constantly exhausting their remaining true essence to attack the giant door.


    "I remember now, there''s a place where I can sneak out from." One of the Earth-Ranked Cultivator s excitedly jumped up.


    Since there was no other way, everyone could only follow this cultivator. Not long after, they arrived behind a brick wall.


    One cultivator mocked, "Is this also a door? I, Karl, have never entered a dog hole before."


    This cultivator sighed to the sky and brought along some people who did not wish to go out. He even advised the others to not wait any longer.


    "Hmph, so long as I can escape successfully, so what if I drilled a dog hole?"


    A practitioner of Earth Level Peak had disappeared from some small hole, and had not made any sound at all, as if he had disappeared into thin air.


    With the first person leading the way, the people behind would naturally queue up to catch up. No one had thought that there would be something behind this hole.


    When the white-haired old man saw that the others had drilled their way through, his face showed an extremely conflicted expression. He stood by the entrance of the cave, unable to come to a decision.


    "Think about it slowly. I won''t wait for you."


    Time waits for no one, and if it lags long enough, the police who serve the rich and powerful will appear.


    Dong Wen Feng did not hesitate to enter the pitch black cave. Upon entering, he realised that the design was superb, and many of the ingenious parts were built after considering the circumstances of the cave itself.


    After entering the cave, the whole world became quiet. There was no noise at all. Even his breathing could be clearly felt.


    These circumstances did not let Dong Wen Feng let down his guard. After all, there were dangers everywhere and he was not out of danger.


    "Haha, those fools actually thought that this was an exclamation. It turns out that this is the reason why the elders asked us to stay behind."


    Dong Wen Feng heard the sounds of people talking in front of him, and immediately used an Invisibility Spell to hide himself, slowly approaching the two Earth Level Peak cultivators.


    It turned out that this hole wasn''t a successful exit, but a passage into the abyss. It was a trap set up by the mysterious organization.


    Because when Dong Wen Feng entered the cave, when he looked around, he kept his distance from the cultivators who were surrounding the cave, which caused him to escape death.


    "Elder, it''s really him. It''s just a cultivator with Early Heaven Level who escaped. Our organization has a lot of people, but we have to go through so much trouble to find him."


    The slightly skinny Earth Level Peak cultivator on the left could not help but complain, his tone filled with impatience.


    "That''s right. If we really meet that cultivator from Early Heaven Level, what can we, as cultivators of Earth Level Peak, do to him?"


    Just as the two of them were chatting casually, Dong Wen Feng approached them quietly.


    "Ghost!"


    Just as Dong Wen Feng appeared, the two cultivators from Earth Level Peak were shocked, and immediately sat on the ground.


    Dong Wen Feng''s hands moved quickly like a blur, his hands quickly pressed down on the two of them eighteen times, sealing all eighteen of their acupuncture points, turning them into fish on the chopping block, waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Be good and I won''t kill you."


    In order to intimidate the other party, Dong Wen Feng had used one of them as an example, and crippled his cultivation.


    The two didn''t dare to act rashly. The effect of deterrence was achieved in an instant.


    "We promise to be obedient. Please don''t hurt us."


    Cultivators generally cared for their lives very much. The higher the cultivation, the more they cared about their lives. This was because they had great strength and only wanted to spend more time chasing the peak of the cultivation world.


    From the two cultivators, he learned that this cave entrance was equivalent to a pocket, and once you entered, you were not allowed to leave.


    However, this mysterious organization''s Elder had left a backup plan. The goal was to catch the cultivators that had entered the cave. The handheld elder''s handprint could be used to connect the cave with the prison.


    Not everyone who entered to search for the cave had an elder''s mark, only the captain of every team had it. The captain had to at least have the cultivation of Early Heaven Level.


    "How do we find your captain?"


    Dong Wen Feng picked up one of the cultivators and started kicking him in mid air.


    "We will draw a special mark where we pass. We only need to follow the mark to find the rest of the team."


    After getting the information he wanted from the two cultivators, Dong Wen Feng immediately crippled the two of them and threw them into a deep ditch. That way, they wouldn''t be calling Tian Tian stupid.


    Dong Wen Feng turned into that skinny cultivator, his body deliberately leaving behind tattered marks, if not he could find his own teammates, then his own companions would disappear without a trace and would not be able to explain himself.


    Along the way, Dong Wen Feng followed the marks left behind by the other members, and very quickly, he caught up to them. He noticed that there were a total of eight people in this group, and one of them was the captain of the Early Heaven Level.

 C425

    "I''ve finally found you two."


    Dong Wen Feng stumbled and ran towards the group, his footsteps heavy, his voice weak.


    "Xiao Chuan, how did you end up like this? Did you encounter an attack?"


    A lady from Earth Level Peak saw the battered Dong Wen Feng and immediately ran over to support him.


    Dong Wen Feng''s mouth opened slightly, as though he was prepared to say something, but before he could finish, he had fallen into the woman''s embrace, and his Qi was extremely weak.


    If Dong Wen Feng went to act, based on his performance just now, he would definitely be able to get a gold medal or some other movie award.


    After who knows how long, Dong Wen Feng woke up dizzy. He realized that he was lying in a simple and crude cave, not far from the cave entrance was a fire, a group of people was huddled together, discussing something.


    "Xiao Chuan, you''ve finally woken up. Come here quickly, I left this here especially for you."


    The lady took out a piece of barbeque meat and handed it to Dong Wen Feng gently. Dong Wen Feng took the barbecue meat and was a little embarrassed, after all, he was scheming against Dong Wen Feng.


    When he walked into the crowd, there were a few men who held enmity towards him and even intentionally made things difficult for him. They just didn''t want him to sit here, and he knew that it was all because of her.


    "What are you all planning to do? I was the one who made him sit here, so why are you all chasing him away?" After that woman roared, the others didn''t dare to say anything.


    The man stared at Dong Wen Feng suspiciously, as though he was investigating something. His mental force enveloped Dong Wen Feng, as though he wanted to study him thoroughly.


    Dong Wen Feng glanced at the captain with a submissive gaze, then quickly turned his eyes away.


    Maybe because they could not find anything suspicious, the captain gave up on his investigation and asked Dong Wen Feng:


    "Xiao Chuan, tell us what happened to the two of you."


    Dong Wen Feng made things up according to the situation, whether it was true or false, the other party could not figure it out.


    Originally, the two cultivators that Dong Wen Feng met were not fighting warriors, they were only in charge of the logistics. Because they met a stalk of spirit medicine that was about to mature, the two of them decided to stay behind to pick the spirit medicine.


    Who would have thought that not only did he not manage to harvest the spiritual medicine, he would have to pay for it himself.


    "He''s actually still behind?" The captain was puzzled.


    From his point of view, Dong Wen Feng had entered the cave ahead of them, and since Dong Wen Feng was a cultivator of Early Heaven Level, his speed was definitely not slow. They had scanned the entire way, and did not find any trace of Dong Wen Feng at all.


    This squad leader suspected that ''Little Chuan'' had murdered his companions in order to obtain spirit medicine. This wasn''t a rare occurrence in the cultivation world; instead, it happened quite often.


    In the absence of evidence, he could not interrogate ''Xiao Chuan''. After all, he was only the captain, and did not have that much power.


    After that, Dong Wen Feng followed along with the rest of the team members, and intentionally or unintentionally, he gathered some information.


    This time, they sent out six squads to arrest Dong Wen Feng, and each squadron had a cultivator at the peak of Early Heaven Level.


    After finding out where Dong Wen Feng was, he had to give the other small groups some information so that they could rush over and form a circle around him.


    Dong Wen Feng did not know whether to be grateful or to cry. The other party had actually thought so highly of him and sent six squads to deal with him alone.


    Unfortunately, he did not manage to find out anything about the white-haired old man. It was as if he had disappeared into thin air after leaving the prison.


    Based on the information available, there were only two ways for Dong Wen Feng to get out.


    The first was to wait for the clan elders to summon them back first, which was very likely to happen in three to five years. Dong Wen Feng did not want to waste so much time here.


    The second way was to activate the clan elder''s mark after they capture Dong Wen Feng, and then, they could also go out together with him.


    Dong Wen Feng could only let himself be caught if he wanted to leave. If he was caught, then what was the point in going out?


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was at a loss, he suddenly had an idea.


    With Dong Wen Feng''s current cultivation level, the points he could use and the fighting capabilities he could use were comparable to his own body, so there would not be any flaws.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately took action in the early hours of the morning, using his body technique to reveal himself in front of everyone, instantly making the entire party jump up and down like chickens.


    The captain of the Early Heaven Level followed Dong Wen Feng and chased after him relentlessly, but unfortunately, speed was Dong Wen Feng''s strong point, so his speed of division and body was impossible for even ordinary Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage cultivators to catch up to.


    After chasing for a long time and not being able to catch ''Dong Wen Feng'', the captain had no choice but to ask the other squads for help.


    When the other squads received the news, they immediately surrounded Dong Wen Feng from all directions.


    Dong Wen Feng''s body was immediately taken back by him, no matter how hard they tried to search, they could not find him.


    When he was alone, Dong Wen Feng then released her body and intentionally rushed towards the place with more people.


    A few times, Dong Wen Feng was blocked, and many wounds appeared on his body. It seemed like his fighting strength was not even thirty percent yet.


    At the critical moment where he was about to be grabbed, Dong Wen Feng''s speed and speed changed, and he immediately escaped from the scene, leaving behind a group of people who were stunned.


    "The strength of the criminals have been severely reduced. You should start with this place as the center and carry out a carpet search."


    Since the other party had used this kind of scouting method, then he would leave an opportunity for Dong Wen Feng to take advantage of.


    The encirclement of the members of the six squads grew larger as the search progressed. It was only after a few dozen meters did they finally see anyone.


    "Found it!"


    Dong Wen Feng shouted excitedly, the surrounding people all surrounded him, wanting to see what such a difficult person looked like.


    "Quick, catch him. We can''t let him escape again."


    Quite a few cultivators took out their treasures to greet Dong Wen Feng, causing the sky to immediately be lit up with colorful treasures.


    "Since we''ve captured the fugitive, let''s return to hand in the mission!"


    Squadron Leader Liu used a special method to reveal the Elder''s Mark, enveloping everyone within the circle of light.


    Dong Wen Feng who was in the halo of light, realized that this method was just like riding on a plane. One was in the air while the other was flying.


    After exiting the cave, Dong Wen Feng realized that the Elder Hei he had seen before was actually waiting for them.


    "Where is the person I want?" With a stern face, the Elder Hei asked a captain in a low voice.


    "Here."


    The captain pushed Dong Wen Feng''s points and body out, his face revealing a pleased smile, and waiting for the Elder Hei''s reward.

 C426

    When the Elder Hei saw Dong Wen Feng''s body, he smiled knowingly. He extended his left hand and a suction force pulled Dong Wen Feng towards him.


    "Kid, you''re a loach, right? Since you''re so good at running, why don''t you continue running?"


    In fact, Elder Hei hated Dong Wen Feng to the core, he had lost more than ten Earth Level Peak Rankers and three Heaven Ranked cultivators in order to catch him.


    These were all nurtured by the organisation with great difficulty, and each one of them was built up using countless resources.


    As long as there were resources, it was not difficult to attain Earth Level Peak, but to break through to the Heaven Realm, it was a matter of resources, and the cultivator''s own aptitude.


    Out of every hundred Earth Level Peak cultivators, seven or eight of them were considered lucky enough to successfully break through to the Heaven Realm.


    The two cultivators with lost Early Heaven Level were the mainstay of the organization. It could be said that when the organization was in trouble, they were the main force.


    "Elder Hei, it seems that not only are you dark, you are also very dark in your heart."


    Dong Wen Feng did not seem to be afraid at all, with a carefree expression, he jokingly said to the Elder Hei.


    Elder Hei''s face twitched a few times, he was born with a black face and could not change it, but no one had ever mentioned his name in front of everyone, so he did not expect Dong Wen Feng to be so bold, causing his hatred towards Dong Wen Feng to increase by a few degrees.


    "Brat, don''t be stubborn. You won''t even be able to cry later on."


    Elder Hei waved to the captain of the Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage, signalling for him to lock Dong Wen Feng up.


    "Spread the news, say that this brat is in our hands, and make that old fart come and surrender."


    Elder Hei''s words piqued Dong Wen Feng''s curiosity.


    Who could this person be if they caught him and used him as a threat?


    It definitely was not an old man. After all, his master did not know that he had been captured, and the Elder Hei did not know who his master was.


    The only person he had come into contact with was the mysterious white-haired old man he had met in the prison.


    If he told Elder Hei that he did not know the white-haired old man, the other party would definitely not believe him.


    Because after Dong Wen Feng was dug into the cave, the white-haired old man had killed ten Earth Level Peak cultivators and three Heaven Realm cultivators.


    "Hey, have you thought about my feelings before taking me away like this?" When the two cultivators saw that Dong Wen Feng''s cultivation had been restricted, they did not pay much attention to him, and in the end, were freed from Dong Wen Feng''s grasp.


    When Elder Hei saw Dong Wen Feng''s serious expression, he could not help but laugh. This was the funniest joke he had ever heard in his life.


    "Bang!"


    When the cultivator on the left of Dong Wen Feng saw Dong Wen Feng struggle free from his hands, he became angry from embarrassment. His elbow struck Dong Wen Feng hard on his abdomen, causing Dong Wen Feng to immediately bow down and grimace in pain.


    "Brat, if you have any opinions then say it, but whether you accept it or not is our problem."


    His words caused the surrounding people to laugh out loud, they felt that Dong Wen Feng was just a seasoning that made their boring lives more interesting.


    "Since you don''t need my opinion, then I won''t play with you guys. Goodbye."


    An ominous premonition suddenly appeared in Elder Hei''s mind. When he saw Dong Wen Feng disappear from his sight with a bang, not even his spiritual sense could detect it.


    "Damn it!"


    Elder Hei scolded in anger, a burst of anger rose involuntarily, with a slap, he sent the Earth Level Peak cultivator beside him flying. That cultivator covered his face with an innocent face, and felt the scorching pain.


    Dong Wen Feng kept his division and body and rushed into the city. It had already been a few days, he did not know how long the competition had been going on, and whether or not he would still have the chance to participate.


    Dong Wen Feng''s departure made the Elder Hei extremely angry, and he changed his original plan, no longer allowing Mingyue to hide.


    "Brat, where have you been these past few days?"


    The old man saw that Dong Wen Feng''s body was dirty, as if he was a refugee that had just escaped.


    Dong Wen Feng then told everything that he had seen and heard of the past few days to the old man, and even cried in front of him about how tragic it was, and how he wanted the old man to avenge him.


    "Mysterious Innate Realm cultivators? Elder Hei? " The old geezer muttered to himself as he continued to ponder about the information in his mind. In the end, he found nothing, and could only put it to rest.


    The old man placed his finger on Dong Wen Feng''s wrist, at the same time, used his Spirit Force and True Essence to check the condition of his body, and discovered that there was a special type of True Essence concealed within his body.


    Puff.


    When Dong Wen Feng''s unique True Essence was expelled from his body, it clashed with his own True Essence, causing him to cough out a mouthful of blood.


    "Old man, I have spent a great deal of effort to come back alive, how could you have tried to kill me?"


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the old man in fear, while using his own True Essence to heal his injuries.


    "Pa!"


    The old man slapped the back of Dong Wen Feng''s head, "Brat, what are you saying, when did I want to kill you?"


    In fact, when this old man''s true essence had helped him to clear out the foreign true essence, he already knew. In order to ease the depressing atmosphere and prevent this old man from worrying too much, this old man had deliberately changed his focus.


    Needless to say, he also knew who the unusual primeval essence inside his body was. During this period of time, the only person he had come in contact with was the white-haired old man in the prison.


    Although it wasn''t clear that the opponent placed his true essence within his body, he knew that without that white-haired old man, he definitely wouldn''t be able to escape.


    The so-called ''harming one''s heart can''t be found'', and ''guarding one''s heart against others'' was absolutely necessary. It wasn''t a problem for his master to remove this hidden danger for him.


    "This True Essence is something only Xiantian realm cultivators have. When did you get used to this method?" The old man said worriedly.


    Dong Wen Feng pretended to be at a loss and replied: "I''m not sure either, if I were to know, would I be able to let them succeed?"


    "Then that''s it. You don''t need to care about these things. I will contact the people from the dragon group and deal with them."


    The old man didn''t dwell on this issue, instead introducing him to the tournament.


    After a few days had passed, the top 20 had been chosen from all four arenas. Only the top 8 were qualified to enter the finals.


    "So you''re saying I''ve already lost my qualifications to compete?"


    This result was already within Dong Wen Feng''s expectations.


    "Not exactly." The old man pretended to be mysterious.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the old man suspiciously, "What do you mean, not completely right?"


    "Under normal circumstances, not being able to enter the top twenty is equivalent to losing your qualification to compete."


    "What about under abnormal circumstances?" Dong Wen Feng immediately grabbed onto the main point of the old man''s words.

 C427

    "Don''t interrupt!"


    The old man looked at Dong Wen Feng and asked him to shut his mouth, causing Dong Wen Feng to immediately not dare to speak.


    "In the competition rules, there is another special situation. That is, when there are competitors who have doubts about the ranking, they can request the referee to re-evaluate it."


    Hearing that, Dong Wen Feng''s eyes lit up, this opportunity was completely tailored for him.


    "If you want to regain your qualification, then you must compete with those ranked in the top twenty. After you succeed, you can take over the other party''s position."


    Dong Wen Feng was immediately overjoyed, with his understanding of the stage, the participants here only had Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage, with his current fighting strength, he had a chance to defeat them.


    Even if he couldn''t beat him, he would at least be able to take second place and regain his qualification as a competitor.


    In the end, the old man''s next sentence made Dong Wen Feng want to cry.


    "Don''t be too happy too early, because you''ve only participated in the first match and forfeited three times. If you want to regain your qualification, you must compete with everyone in the top twenty."


    Dong Wen Feng immediately felt depressed. It was just that he had given up three times, there was no need to treat him like that. Furthermore, if he were to fight with the first place winner, there was no need for him to fight with other people.


    "They''re so shameless, they''re even using a revolving battle!"


    The old man shot him a look of sympathy and said, "It''s not a war of attrition."


    Dong Wen Feng patted his chest: "As long as it''s not a revolving battle, it''s fine."


    "What you need is to defeat all twenty of the top ten at the same time, meaning one person to challenge all of them."


    Dong Wen Feng stared with his eyes wide, his mouth opened wide, yet no one knew what he was talking about.


    "Then I better not participate in the competition."


    Originally, he didn''t have much confidence when facing that participant from Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage. If he were to let the other twenty people work together, then he might as well directly capture him without a fight.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to participate. You only need to spit out the resources I used to nurture you."


    Dong Wen Feng''s mouth twitched, he never thought that this old man was such a stingy person, but as long as he could use money, there was no problem.


    The old man then said lightly, "Also, if you cripple your cultivation, don''t mention my disciple."


    "You!" Dong Wen Feng pointed his finger at the old man, looking at the serious expression on his face, he did not look like he was joking at all.


    "Teacher, there''s no need to be so ruthless. It''s just a competition. What''s the big deal? The rewards aren''t that generous either."


    The old man was surprised that Dong Wen Feng called him Master. After all, this was the first time he had heard Dong Wen Feng call him that.


    He felt warmth in his heart and changed his tone to speak with Dong Wen Feng: "This is something that we can''t do anything about, you should still remember the reason I told you before, right?"


    "Of course I do."


    If they were unable to get a good ranking in the competition, it would mean that the cultivation speed of the entire sect would slow down for a period of time. Not to mention the development, even maintaining the status quo would be a problem.


    This time, only two disciples from Divine Thief Sect had entered the top twenty. Looking at the situation of this year''s Cultivation Alliance Tournament, the overall strength was very high. It would be somewhat difficult for the cultivation of Earth Level Peak to make it into the finals.


    That was why the old man wanted Dong Wen Feng to give it a try. As long as he could regain the qualifications to compete, Dong Wen Feng''s strength would definitely be able to make it into the finals, and at that time, he would have an explanation to the sect.


    In truth, Dong Wen Feng thought about it seriously, and felt that there was a chance for him to win. Furthermore, fighting with these heaven''s pride experts would increase his experience by a lot.


    "Then I''ll try." Dong Wen Feng nodded and accepted, the old man then revealed a happy smile.


    "Bring it here!" Dong Wen Feng extended his hand out towards the old man.


    The old man did not understand. "What are you going to take?"


    "Give me the absolute art or secret weapon, a secret treasure that can temporarily display the strength of an Upper Sky." Dong Wen Feng answered as if it was natural.


    When the old man heard Dong Wen Feng''s words, his previous good mood instantly turned into a thunderstorm.


    "There''s nothing! Scram!" The old man used the Eastwood Lion''s roar, which instantly shook Dong Wen Feng''s eardrums until they were about to burst.


    "If there isn''t one, there isn''t one. Why is there a need to be so irritable?" Dong Wen Feng had not finished speaking, when he saw the old man''s biting gaze, he immediately ran, and left the old man with a provocative look.


    The next day, Dong Wen Feng went to the competition area on the stage. He took out his proof of entry, and applied to the organizers of the competition to regain their qualifications to participate.


    When this news spread, the entire second arena was in an uproar. This sort of match was even more interesting than the regular matches.


    "Who is that Dong Wen Feng guy, to have the guts to challenge the top twenty rankers in the stage, is he here to make a fool of himself?"


    "I feel like this is an operation to attract popularity."


    In any case, there were different opinions, but the most important point of discussion was all on Dong Wen Feng, and the Divine Thief Sect.


    Not only did the news spread throughout the second arena, even the people who went to the other rings knew about it.


    Liu Mei and the others came over to watch the commotion as well, she wanted to see how Dong Wen Feng was being beaten by those people.


    Amongst the top twenty spots of the second arena area, the cultivator with the highest cultivation was the one with the Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage.


    "Senior brother Cheng, that kid actually has such a big mouth. He''s obviously looking down on you. You''ll have to teach him a lesson later and let him know that he''ll pay a price for underestimating you."


    One of the disciples at the middle stage Earth Realm said to the person at the Bastard Disciple.


    This Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage was called Cheng Guanqing, and was the direct disciple of the Fructus Sect Master.


    A Fructus attack was unrivalled in the world. Cheng Guanqing had grasped seventy to eighty percent of the essence of a Fructus secret skill, and ordinary Heavenly Stage Late Phase cultivators could compete with him.


    After many research and discussions, he agreed to Dong Wen Feng''s request and began the competition in the afternoon.


    For this special competition, the dragon group had invited several Xiantian realm elders to reinforce the stage a lot, just in case something happened.


    While Dong Wen Feng was actively preparing for battle, he did not expect that there would be a net rushing towards him, waiting for him to fall into it.


    At this critical moment, the old man had actually disappeared, and there was no news at all, Dong Wen Feng guessed that he had gone to handle the matters of the mysterious organization.

 C428

    Before the afternoon match had even begun, the viewing gallery had already been filled with spectators. It could be said that today was the most spectating day in the entire competition. As long as there were still places to stand, there would be people squeezing inside.


    "Hey, don''t push. Can''t you see there are no seats?" A bald man shouted at Dong Wen Feng fiercely, and even the surrounding people were shocked.


    Dong Wen Feng was speechless towards the big bald man, he told Dong Wen Feng not to squeeze, but he kept pushing, this kind of person was very annoying.


    "I heard that Dong Wen Feng, who challenged the top twenty rankers of the second stage, is a handsome brother. You should stop being crazy about it, this kind of genius is not someone that a dog tail flower like you can match up to."


    The blow from her comrade only slightly angered the girl, but her attention was still focused on the arena.


    "It can''t be that he''s deliberately attracting others'' attention and doesn''t dare to go onstage, right? If that''s the case, then I''ll apply for the top 20 rankings tomorrow."


    Dong Wen Feng''s way of doing things would naturally cause some people to be furious, people always have this kind of mentality, if it was not possible for them, others would not be able to do it, and when others could not, they would go and sprinkle salt on their wounds, and then stomp on them.


    "Don''t speak nonsense, the other party is a disciple of the Divine Thief Sect. If we really do that, the reputation of the Divine Thief Sect would be completely ruined."


    Actually, there were people who wanted to say what kind of reputation Divine Thief Sect had, but no one dared to say it out loud. After all, Divine Thief Sect was a large power and not everyone had the qualifications to provoke it.


    "If Dong Wen Feng does not enter the stage now, he will declare the challenge a failure."


    The judge on the stage spoke to the representative from Divine Thief Sect, who was Dong Wen Feng''s second martial uncle.


    "Don''t worry, I just went to eat breakfast. Is there a need to be so hasty?"


    Dong Wen Feng''s lazy voice came out from the crowd, his voice had a penetrating force, it was clearly not loud, but it was able to be heard by the thousands of people present.


    Dong Wen Feng walked unsteadily from the crowd towards the stage, the bald man beside him was shocked, he did not expect him to treat Dong Wen Feng in such a manner, and felt regret.


    Regardless if Dong Wen Feng had powerful strength or not, given that he was a Divine Thief Sect disciple, the bald big man should not have formed enmity with Dong Wen Feng.


    In truth, the bald man was thinking too much, Dong Wen Feng did not even put him in his eyes, let alone take revenge on him.


    "Are you guys ready? If you''re ready, then hurry up. I''m still in a hurry!"


    Dong Wen Feng yawned, he did not look like he was awake, adding on the fact that he did not seem to care, he looked extremely hateful.


    The top twenty geniuses did not want to fight with Dong Wen Feng like this, since they were all geniuses after all. Letting them work together to fight against one person, they were suspecting their own abilities.


    Dong Wen Feng''s words stirred up the hatred of a part of the people, all of them were Heaven Ranked geniuses, their highest cultivation was only half a step into the Heaven Ranked.


    Normally, they wouldn''t even have the chance to fight against a Heaven Realm expert, because the gap between them was too wide. They were looking for a beating.


    Since this was a rare opportunity, they naturally wanted to personally understand the strength of a Heaven Realm cultivator. Moreover, after battling a Heaven Realm cultivator, they could at least draw some lessons from their experiences and increase their chances of breaking through to the Heaven Realm.


    The genius team was split into two groups, one group was composed of cultivators below Heaven Stage, they had already surrounded Dong Wen Feng, ready to kill him.


    The other group was composed of the three Heaven Realm cultivators, one Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage and two Early Heaven Level.


    They were respectively disciples of Fructus, disciples of Jinling Faction and disciples of the Yun Meng Sect. These three people could be considered to be at the top of the pyramid for the younger generation.


    It was the first time they were cooperating. Because of their cultivation, they immediately started cooperating with each other the moment they made a move.


    He instantly cut off all paths of retreat for Dong Wen Feng, and could only choose to fight against the ten cultivators in front of him head on.


    His opponent''s individual True Origin was definitely not a match for Dong Wen Feng, but if more than ten people combined their True Essence, they could not be considered invincible, and would at least be able to contend against Heaven Realm cultivators.


    "This is too difficult, all of them are the elite disciples of their respective sects, Dong Wen Feng, even if he is a Heaven Realm cultivator, it would be hard to contend against him."


    The thing that Dong Wen Feng was least afraid of was a gang fight, especially when everyone was attacking him alone, because he did not need to judge who was the enemy and who was the enemy. All he needed to know was that what was in front of him were enemies.


    "Ding!"


    A ray of sword light flashed, and when Dong Wen Feng pulled out his sword, he immediately pushed back all of the participants who were surrounding him.


    There were even some participants that were too close, and were directly struck by this sword light, causing serious injuries.


    All of the participants stared at Dong Wen Feng with their mouths agape, including the spectators, they never expected the outcome to be like this, it was simply too unexpected.


    Everyone knew that it was very difficult for the Earth-Ranked Cultivator to defeat a Heaven Realm cultivator, even if there were more than ten cultivators from the Earth Level Peak working together.


    They thought that Dong Wen Feng would win, but they never expected him to win so easily, it was completely effortless, the other participants were already scared out of their wits, and did not dare to attack Dong Wen Feng again.


    "Strange, why do I feel a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu?"


    Cheng Guan Qing frowned, he realised that Dong Wen Feng had an indescribable feeling when he tried to pull out the sword, and he kept searching his mind for similar memories, but he was unable to recall anything.


    Although the majority of the participants had given up on their thoughts because of Dong Wen Feng''s forceful attack, a small portion of the participants were unwilling, and continued to attack Dong Wen Feng.


    This time, when the rest of the people took action, they specially picked the areas with weaker bodies, completely not wanting to show mercy to Dong Wen Feng.


    "How is this possible?"


    Everyone was stunned, because when the attacks of the participants landed on Dong Wen Feng''s body, they did not attack as expected.


    "Is his body made of steel?"


    Some people could not help but have doubts. Such a powerful attack, not to mention steel, even fine iron would have to be broken by them.


    "I got it, Dong Wen Feng is definitely a Body Cultivator, it is rumored that Body Cultivator has a powerful physique, in terms of physical combat, their fighting strength is many times stronger than cultivators of the same level."


    After hearing his reminder, everyone came to a realization. Dong Wen Feng''s performance did not fail to indicate that he was a Body Cultivator.


    Now, body elementalists were already lonely. Wanting to walk the path of body elementalists to break through to the Xiantian realm was simply a pipe dream. This was also the reason why, even though everyone knew that body elementalists were extremely powerful in combat, not many people chose this path.

 C429

    If Dong Wen Feng had not coincidentally obtained the Star Guiding Board, his physical body would not have been able to strengthen to such an extent.


    It could be said that with just Dong Wen Feng''s body, he was able to fight against cultivators with Early Heaven Level. Without Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage, he was unable to break through Dong Wen Feng''s defense, of course, the exception would be the divine weapons.


    "Crap, I didn''t expect the other party to be a Body Cultivator."


    The participants thought to themselves that it was not good, all of their attacks that landed on Dong Wen Feng''s body could not cause any damage, but Dong Wen Feng''s attacks could still land on their bodies.


    "Wait, what did I miss?"


    After Dong Wen Feng repelled the participants who were attacking him, he felt a sense of danger and subconsciously used the Flash Technique to dodge.


    "Swish!"


    A streak of cold light shot out from Dong Wen Feng''s afterimage, and another cultivator of Earth Level Peak was unable to dodge in time, as his chest was immediately pierced through.


    "Hiss!"


    Dong Wen Feng took in a deep breath of cold air, if he did not dodge in time, the one who was hit should have been him.


    No matter how strong his body was, he would at least be severely injured by this arrow, which would affect the following matches.


    Under the eyes of the crowd, that cultivator that had been shot instantly disintegrated like a bubble and turned into dust that scattered into the world.


    Seeing that his attack had failed, the cultivator who had ambushed Dong Wen Feng decisively jumped down the stage and forfeited.


    Dong Wen Feng imprinted the image of him in his mind, he did not know how he had offended him, and actually wanted his life.


    The arena could be described as a place where life and death were determined by fate. Aside from his own sect members who would remember him, that dead cultivator would not attract anyone else''s attention.


    The Earth Realm cultivators and below all jumped off the stage, from the Qi emitted from Dong Wen Feng''s body, they could tell that Dong Wen Feng was truly angry, if they were to provoke him now, they would definitely not be able to get back at him.


    The two Heaven Realm cultivators saw that the ten over participants could not stop Dong Wen Feng for two minutes, and the amount of True Essence that Dong Wen Feng had used up was minuscule.


    The two of them decisively chose to work together. After all, from the strength that Dong Wen Feng had just displayed, ordinary Heaven Realm cultivators were not his match.


    "You left and right."


    The two participants from the Early Heaven Level attacked Dong Wen Feng from both sides, and at the moment, their attacks were not as flashy as Earth-Ranked Cultivator''s.


    The two of them had no gap between their attacks, causing Dong Wen Feng to retreat continuously, and very quickly he was forced to a corner of the stage.


    "Swish!"


    One of the Heaven Ranked participant from the Jinling Faction used a technique of the Jinling Faction, three silver needles appeared out of nowhere and immediately sealed Dong Wen Feng''s path to the top three.


    Judging from the aura of the silver needles, it was equivalent to the attack of a cultivator at the peak of the Early Heaven Level, and the fact that the needles had the effect of breaking through the armor, Dong Wen Feng did not have much confidence in blocking the needles.


    Dong Wen Feng''s only choice was to jump down the stage, so that he would not be hit by the silver needles.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng had nowhere to retreat to, the participant from Jinling Faction revealed a smile, and quietly waited for Dong Wen Feng to jump down the stage, waiting for the applause from the spectators. Right now, it all belonged to him.


    "Damn."


    When the participant from Jinling Faction saw that Dong Wen Feng did not jump down from the stage, he chose to soar into the air and directly dodged the attack.


    The eyes of the Yun Meng Sect disciple behind him released a gold light. He had waited for so long just to wait for the chance to make his move, and now that Dong Wen Feng was in mid air, his body was not under his control, it was the best time to attack.


    "One Slash West!"


    The disciple from the Yun Meng Sect brandished the sword in his hand, which was a middle tier treasure. It transformed into a ray of red light and shot towards Dong Wen Feng, and the entire process was completed in an instant.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately took out his Beast God Dagger and waved it towards the incoming treasure sword.


    "Ding!"


    The sword of the disciple from the Yun Meng Sect immediately broke, and because the disciple had his mind damaged, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Is that a spirit artifact?"


    Someone had discovered the Beast God Dagger and was able to cut off a medium-grade treasure weapon in one fell swoop. Even a top-grade treasure weapon would find it very difficult to accomplish this. Only a legendary spirit treasure used by cultivators of the Xiantian realm would be able to do so.


    When the disciples of the Jinling Faction saw that not only was Dong Wen Feng not knocked out of the arena by him, but he had also defeated his comrades, he felt that this was a blatant provocation from Luoluo.


    This disciple originally did not plan to use this move with his Jinling Faction, because he had not completely mastered this move. As long as he released it, he would have no choice but to control it.


    "Jin Ling is angry!"


    This disciple from the Jinling Faction roared, and the hand seals quickly moved, attracting the surrounding spirit energy and gathering it above his head.


    The location of the Jinling Faction was Jinling City, and not only was Jinling City a city, it was also a supreme treasure.


    Right now, the Jinling Faction disciples were planning to use a secret technique to summon the mirage of Nanjing.


    A super huge city like Nanjing, even the afterimages were not something Early Heaven Level cultivators could contend against. Even Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage cultivators would be severely injured by this.


    "Not good, quickly stop him!" When the Divine Thief Sect Fourth Elder saw this scene, he immediately became anxious. After all, Dong Wen Feng was the most outstanding disciple in all of the years, how could he lose his life here?


    The second clan elder of Divine Thief Sect did not say anything, his figure flashed and directly pushed Dong Wen Feng off the stage. Even if he lost the competition, it would be better than losing his life.


    "Second Elder, please calm down. The competition is not something that can be casually disturbed."


    The one who blocked the Second Elder was an elder from the Jinling Faction, who had a complacent look on his face.


    Jinling Faction and Divine Thief Sect were not to be compared in the first place, and now that they could see Divine Thief Sect being humiliated, Jinling Faction would naturally not allow them to leave the stage so easily.


    "It''s too terrifying, are they preparing to kill Dong Wen Feng?"


    No one believed that Dong Wen Feng could withstand this wave of attack. After all, the gap between them was too huge. If Dong Wen Feng had some secret weapon in his hand, he might even be able to fight against Jin''ling''s attack.


    Dong Wen Feng realized that when the Jinling Faction disciples used this move, their vitality would constantly decrease, it seemed like this was a secret technique to convert his vitality into attack power, if this thing was used, it would injure the enemy by 800 and damage himself by 1000!


    "Destroy!"


    When the Jinling Faction disciple saw the shadow of Jinling City descend from the sky and envelop Dong Wen Feng, and saw Dong Wen Feng''s figure disappear into Jinling City, he could not help but burst into laughter. He coughed out blood and laughed at the same time, and it seemed like the price he had to pay for using this move was not low.


    "Jinling Faction, consider yourselves vicious."


    The Second Elder was being dragged by an elder of the Jinling Faction, and could only watch as Dong Wen Feng was suppressed. He could only clench his teeth at the elder of the Jinling Faction, and stare angrily at the other party.

 C430

    "Jinling Faction, consider yourselves vicious."


    The Second Elder was being dragged by an elder of the Jinling Faction, and could only watch as Dong Wen Feng was suppressed. He could only clench his teeth at the elder of the Jinling Faction, and stare angrily at the other party.


    When the fourth elder was about to take action, he realized that the situation in the arena had changed. There was a fluctuation of spiritual energy around the arena, and it was getting more and more intense.


    This change was noticed by everyone. They all stared fixedly at the arena, afraid that they would miss any of the exciting scenes.


    "Be careful!" The elder from Jinling Faction seemed to have discovered something, as he shouted towards the disciples from Jinling Faction, and at the same time, prepared to rush to the arena.


    The second clan elder of Divine Thief Sect would naturally not let the other party succeed, he had already planned to go up onto the stage to take a look at Dong Wen Feng''s situation, but was held up by the other party, so he would naturally not give him the chance.


    "Isn''t it too early to be proud!"


    Dong Wen Feng''s voice came out from the smoke and dust. A figure swept past, and before the disciple of Jinling Faction could even react, a kick had struck his face, leaving a large footprint on his face.


    "Pu ci!"


    The disciple from Jinling Faction spat out the dust in his mouth, and stared at Dong Wen Feng sinisterly. The previous move was his trump card, and at the same time, he was preparing to use it against the disciple from Jinling Faction. He never thought that even after using this move, he would still not be able to defeat Dong Wen Feng.


    It had to be known, that with his current level of cultivation in Early Heaven Level, not to mention Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage, even cultivators in Heavenly Stage Late Phase would be able to resist this move of Jin''ling''s.


    "I want you dead!"


    The disciple of Jinling Faction felt insulted, and angrily prepared to fight with Dong Wen Feng with his life on the line.


    Due to the fact that this disciple from the Jinling Faction overused his body when he was using Jin''ling''s fury, his current strength had already dropped to the Earth Level Peak.


    When the Jinling Faction disciple rushed up, he was slapped unconscious by Dong Wen Feng, and was kicked off the stage.


    Right now, standing on the stage were Dong Wen Feng and the genius disciple of Fructus. Although there was only one person left, Dong Wen Feng did not have absolute confidence in winning.


    After all, the other party was known as the Bastard Disciple with the strongest attack, and furthermore, Dong Wen Feng''s current strength was only sixty percent of his peak condition. It would be extremely difficult for him to fight against a Bastard Disciple at peak condition.


    "Don''t say that I''m bullying you. With your current condition, you''re not my match. You can leave by yourself, lest I cripple you."


    Although Bastard Disciple''s clothes looked tattered, they looked very refined, and were not the same as the young masters of rich families or the descendants of officials.


    He was the type of heroic spirit that was pleasing to the eyes. If he stayed with the other party for too long, he would be infected by his aura.


    "My body is very strong, but I don''t know if your fist is strong." Dong Wen Feng replied indifferently, and quickly recovered his composure.


    The disciples of Fructus sensed the surrounding Spirit Qi surging towards Dong Wen Feng like a tide, and naturally knew that Dong Wen Feng was taking the chance to recover his strength, but he did not disturb him, because in his eyes, only when Dong Wen Feng had recovered his strength did the two of them have a fair fight.


    The reason why this Bastard Disciple allowed Dong Wen Feng to recover freely was because this person had a genius'' self-esteem. Geniuses often had a self-esteem that was stronger than that of ordinary people, and sometimes they could even give up their lives for the sake of so-called self-esteem.


    The judges on the stage saw that Dong Wen Feng was recovering, and naturally did not want to let him off so easily, so they continued to urge the two of them to start fighting.


    The referee did not want to give Dong Wen Feng any time to recover because he did not want Dong Wen Feng to have the chance to win. Even if there was only 1% of the chance, he could not give it to Dong Wen Feng.


    Once Dong Wen Feng won the competition and became first in the competition, it would be to slap himself in the face and deny the results of the competition.


    "Make your move!"


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the Bastard Disciple firmly.


    Bastard Disciple asked expressionlessly: "Is there no need to wait any longer, I can wait for you."


    It seemed that this Bastard Disciple was very emotional. In order to have a fair fight with Dong Wen Feng, he actually dared to ignore the orders of the judge.


    "No need!"


    Dong Wen Feng chose to attack while speaking, his speed was still very fast, the Earth Level Peak cultivators could not catch his shadow, even the Early Heaven Level cultivators could only barely see a shadow flash past.


    The disciples of the Fructus immediately defended against Dong Wen Feng''s attack, because he knew, even though Dong Wen Feng had not recovered his peak strength, his speed was still not to be underestimated.


    Just as the crowd of cultivators saw Dong Wen Feng''s figure appear, they only saw Dong Wen Feng''s fist colliding with Bastard Disciple''s finger.


    Dong Wen Feng did not expect that his unexpected attack would be blocked by the Bastard Disciple, the other party clearly did not have time to do anything.


    Dong Wen Feng thought back to the moment just now, the moment Bastard Disciple had also prepared a defense, as if he had guessed that he would attack from that direction.


    "How did he guess?" Dong Wen Feng was confused, was the other party really capable of prophesying?


    I have never heard this old man say that Fructus has such an ability. Could it be that this is an ability unique to the other party?


    Seeing the surprised look on Dong Wen Feng''s face, Bastard Disciple seemed to be extremely happy. If he had not blocked it himself, this move would have been sufficient to injure him.


    Dong Wen Feng was also extremely shocked by his opponent''s strength, even if he had to defend, the strength displayed from the Bastard Disciple was not much weaker than his, and the impact caused his fist to feel pain.


    "Again."


    Dong Wen Feng did not believe that his opponent was truly that godly, and used Flash Technique to attack his opponent once again.


    However, they were still blocked by the Bastard Disciple. Then, Dong Wen Feng executed his Flash Technique and fiercely attacked the Bastard Disciple. After ten or so moves, the two of them still could not determine the victor.


    When Dong Wen Feng''s attacks were interrupted, Bastard Disciple would seize the opportunity to counterattack. Dong Wen Feng would always rely on his extremely strong reaction speed to dodge.


    To be honest, to the Earth-Ranked Cultivator, this kind of battle was not as beautiful as the competition between the Earth-Ranked Cultivator s, because they could clearly see the battle between the two sides.


    "Strange."


    The Bastard Disciple that Dong Wen Feng had exchanged dozens of moves with had always had a question in his mind, and that was that he felt a sense of familiarity from the moves Dong Wen Feng had used.


    "Is that the power of the One-Finger Meditation and the Thirteen Points?"


    No wonder why he felt a familiar feeling when Dong Wen Feng made his move. It was because these two methods of exerting strength were methods unique to Fructus.


    Dong Wen Feng had cultivated in One-Finger Meditation and Thirteen Points, so he had already merged the power of the two techniques into other attacking moves, thus his Bastard Disciple was not able to immediately discover any clues.

 C431

    Bastard Disciple glared at Dong Wen Feng angrily, as if his own wife had been snatched away by someone, and his face was as ugly as a pig''s liver.


    "Why do you know Fructus cultivation methods?" Bastard Disciple said word for word, his expression extremely solemn.


    After all, the most important part of a sect''s inheritance was its cultivation technique. If his own inheritance were to be grasped by other sects, then it would inevitably become a street vendor.


    The elders of the Fructus could not sit still, and all of them glared at the people of the Divine Thief Sect. It seemed that they needed an explanation from the people of the Divine Thief Sect.


    When the second elder of Divine Thief Sect saw this sudden change, he too was confused, he did not know what was going on. After all, the old man gave the two cultivation techniques to Dong Wen Feng alone, and the people from Divine Thief Sect did not know.


    "Is this a cultivation technique from your Fructus? I thought it was a peerless cultivation technique that I had unintentionally created."


    Dong Wen Feng''s words angered all the Bastard Disciple and clan elders so much that they wanted to vomit blood. If the and Thirteen Points of Fructus were so easily created, it would not have become a cultivation technique that had been passed down for a thousand years.


    "You, you''ve gone too far." The Bastard Disciple was angered to the point that he did not know what to say, and could only stare angrily at Dong Wen Feng, then exploded with an unprecedented power, attacking Dong Wen Feng ferociously.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Dong Wen Feng and Dong Qing''s attacks would cause the air to vibrate, the Spirit Qi around the stage would also erupt, and a few cultivators with lower cultivations would be injured by the impact.


    As for the people from the Fructus, because they had the people from the dragon group maintaining order, they did not find trouble with the Divine Thief Sect.


    "Since you dare to secretly learn our Fructus''s techniques, then I will cripple your cultivation."


    He never thought that the seemingly amiable little brother Fructus would be so fierce and cruel.


    Each of Bastard Disciple''s attack was aimed at Dong Wen Feng''s weak point, as long as one of them was hit, the person would be injured while alive.


    Bastard Disciple''s attack was unparalleled, and its power was naturally unparalleled as well. At the very least, it was the absolute hegemon of cultivators of the same level.


    Due to the power of the stars, Dong Wen Feng''s strength was not weaker than his Bastard Disciple, and he was even stronger than them by a little.


    The two of them had attacked each other barehanded for the time it took to make a cup of tea, but neither of them was able to do anything to the other.


    However, Dong Wen Feng was in some trouble now, because his body and the True Essence in his body were almost depleted. He had initially fought with more than ten Earth Level Peak cultivators and two of them.


    Now, having battled with the Bastard Disciple for such a long time, to be able to endure till now was already beyond everyone''s expectations. After all, there wasn''t that much true essence that the cultivators of the Early Heaven Level could use to sustain his consumption.


    In other words, Dong Wen Feng''s True Essence was at least comparable to a cultivator of Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage, but since his opponent was Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage, he could only try his best to quickly take care of it.


    In fact, Bastard Disciple also wanted to quickly finish off Dong Wen Feng, because the more he fought with Dong Wen Feng, the more shocked he was.


    "I didn''t expect a little thief like you to be so resistant to beating, then I''ll be blamed for being merciless."


    Bastard Disciple took out a long pole, the pole pointing at Dong Wen Feng, an astonishing aura slowly rose, in an instant enveloping the entire stage.


    The aura rushed towards Dong Wen Feng, who was unwilling to be outdone, and released his aura, the two auras were evenly matched, unable to suppress anyone.


    "Shi Potian!"


    The Bastard Disciple leaped up high, the staff in his hand struck towards Dong Wen Feng with an oppressive force.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of a long rod splitting the air rang out.


    Dong Wen Feng used his Flash Technique, his real body and the fake body transforming into afterimages, directly dodging the opponent''s pole attack.


    The Bastard Disciple seemed to know that Dong Wen Feng would dodge from this direction, and the moment Dong Wen Feng stabilized his body, the Bastard Disciple''s attacks followed suit.


    "Flurry of Demons"


    This time, the rod in Bastard Disciple''s hand turned into a sky full of pole shadows, enveloping every direction Dong Wen Feng could dodge in. This move of his borrowed the skills of the Thirteen Points.


    Dong Wen Feng''s mind was made up, he also used the Thirteen Points''s attacking technique, using his long sword to parry the attack, only to see a sky full of pole shadows and sword images clashing, and two people constantly dodging.


    Bastard Disciple immediately became depressed to the point of spitting out blood, because Dong Wen Feng using Fructus''s technique to deal with him was like someone using your blade to cut you, no matter who it was, they would feel depressed.


    He only saw the Bastard Disciple standing in place, and the aura on his body grew even more powerful, quickly reaching the level of Heavenly Stage Late Phase before he rushed towards the peak of the Heaven Realm.


    "Breaking Heaven! Breaking Earth!"


    Dong Wen Feng saw that Bastard Disciple''s attack was aimed straight at him, without any additional movements.


    In the eyes of many cultivators who were watching, this move of Bastard Disciple was simply like that of a beginner. It was extremely ordinary and could be easily dodged.


    However, Dong Wen Feng''s face became gloomy, because he realised that he could not dodge the rod at all, and even if he had used Flash Technique, it would still be the same, because the attack was locked on him, preventing him from moving.


    When the long rod landed on Dong Wen Feng''s head, it revealed a smile, because he had won the competition, and in the end, he was the one who protected the honor of Fructus.


    "Pop!"


    What no one expected was that the Dong Wen Feng in front of Bastard Disciple would disappear after being hit by the Bastard Disciple, as if he had been hit by a rod, as if he had disappeared into thin air.


    He warned the surrounding Bastard Disciple, "This is a separate movement technique created by the Divine Thief Sect. This split body possesses half of the original body''s strength, and after being defeated it will return to its original state, and it will transform back into spirit energy. You all must be more careful in the future when facing the Divine Thief Sect disciples."


    What the Fructus elders did not know was that this was Dong Wen Feng''s unique technique that his master did not know, and was not something that all the Divine Thief Sect disciples knew. By the time they knew the answer to this question, they had already suffered a lot from it.


    "Crap!"


    Just as he was about to turn around, he felt a sharp pain on the back of his head, and he was kicked down the stage by Dong Wen Feng.


    It turned out that when Dong Wen Feng used his body transformation technique, he had also used his Invisibility Spell at the same time, taking advantage of the time when the two of them were fighting. His goal was to use his body transformation to attract more firepower, so that he could find an opportunity to attack.


    He never thought that this sudden idea would allow Dong Wen Feng to avoid a calamity. He rejoiced in his heart, if he really got hit by that rod, he would definitely become crippled.


    "Ah!"


    He could not accept this outcome. After all, Dong Wen Feng did not defeat him, but used the rules of the arena battle to win, which made him unwilling to accept it.

 C432

    The Divine Thief Sect disciples all jumped in excitement. After all, they did not hold any hope from before, and this was equivalent to an unexpected surprise.


    The Bastard Disciple was depressed, originally, the first place in stage for the second round should have belonged to them, but who would have thought that it would be snatched away by Dong Wen Feng who suddenly rushed out.


    It was like a cooked duck or a duck being carried to the table, only to be told by the waiter that the dish was wrong. It was not theirs, but was ordered by the table beside them, and then carried away.


    I''m just asking if you''re angry or not. In any case, ordinary people would definitely jump in anger when they met with this kind of situation.


    The faces of the judges darkened, secretly cursing the top twenty contestants as idiots, there were so many people who could not even compare to Dong Wen Feng, especially this disciple of Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage, who was the main culprit.


    But there was no other way. They had to admit that the rules of the competition were meaningless.


    The next round would be the ranking competition for the second round, in less than a day, it had been decided. Due to Dong Wen Feng''s previous exaggerated battle achievements, no one wanted to challenge him, after all, similarly losing, did not want to have a second round.


    The Fructus disciple originally wanted to challenge Dong Wen Feng to a fight to win back his first place in the competition area, but he was stopped by Fructus elder and told to focus on the competition in the overall competition area.


    In fact, he was worried that Yue Yang would use his trump card against Dong Wen Feng in the match, so that he wouldn''t be able to get a good result in the finals.


    His trump card was a secret weapon, a backup weapon that no one knew about. If he used it in advance and others were prepared, it would be very difficult for him to use it again in the future.


    On the night of the competition in the competition area, Dong Wen Feng''s master finally appeared. If he did not appear, the Second Clan Elder would have to save the people from the dragon group.


    Within these two days, many fights had taken place on Floating City, and forty percent of them were Divine Thief Sect and Fructus. Such a large percentage was extremely shocking.


    And every single time, it would always be Fructus that won, because the Second Elder was unable to defeat the sect master who held the Fructus, and every single time, he would be suppressed by the other party.


    It was as if they were looking forward to the stars and the moon. They finally managed to get the old man back. However, the old man''s face was covered with dust and there were many bags on his head. He was obviously beaten up.


    "Old man, what''s wrong?"


    Dong Wen Feng walked over to the old man with a puzzled face, and touched the injured part of the man''s body worriedly.


    "Aiyo!"


    The old man screamed out in pain, and slapped Dong Wen Feng on the back of his head. Dong Wen Feng was caught off guard and smashed into pieces on the table.


    "He didn''t recognize the kindness of others and actually used such a heavy blow. He deserves to be beaten." Dong Wen Feng muttered, he touched the back of his head, and felt like he was an old man, getting hit all over.


    The old man glared at Dong Wen Feng fiercely, scaring Dong Wen Feng, who immediately ran out.


    In truth, Dong Wen Feng did not run far. After exiting the room, he had immediately activated the Body Metamorphose Technique and Invisibility Technique, and as he continued to run, he secretly returned to the old man''s room.


    "Aiyo, that damnable old granny, her attacks are actually so heavy. It hurts!"


    As the old man touched his wounds, he began to circulate his true essence to heal his wounds.


    "Eh, there''s news."


    Dong Wen Feng was shocked, he pricked up his ears and listened carefully.


    He hadn''t heard the old man talk about his soulmate ever since he had been in contact with him. He didn''t even know many women.


    To be able to meet a woman who could beat up the old man to such a state, Dong Wen Feng was very curious about the identity of the other party.


    "I just took a look and didn''t intentionally watch you bathe. You actually wanted to dig out my eyes. Luckily, I ran very fast, otherwise, my eyes might really be unable to protect themselves."


    Dong Wen Feng stared at the old man, he never thought that the old man would have such a hobby, peeking at other people to bathe.


    However, to use invisibility to peek at a woman bathing was not a bad choice, it was a pity that Dong Wen Feng did not have this kind of hobby.


    But the following words from the old man made Dong Wen Feng feel like his world had collapsed.


    "Damned old granny, it''s not like you haven''t seen it when you were young, but don''t even mention it, it''s still a part of your charm!"


    The old man couldn''t help but exclaim. His expression was like he was enjoying the aftertaste, looking extremely vulgar.


    "F * ck, this old man has an affair with that woman." Dong Wen Feng acted as if he had discovered a new continent.


    Others always say that curiosity could kill the cat, but sometimes curiosity could also kill people. Dong Wen Feng revealed a trace of Qi in his shock, who the Old Man was, he was a supreme Innate Ranker, he naturally knew Dong Wen Feng''s position.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng realized that he had been exposed and was about to leave, he was pulled out of the air by the old man and landed hard on the ground.


    "Fuck, old man, are you trying to hit a ball?!"


    Dong Wen Feng could not help but retort.


    The only thing was that the old man did not pay attention to him, he only stared angrily at Dong Wen Feng, as if he was being stared at by a ferocious beast from the abyss, causing Dong Wen Feng''s hair to stand on end.


    "You dare to eavesdrop?"


    The old man''s tone contained a bit of anger, and a bit of embarrassment. There was also a bit of anger from having his secret discovered.


    When this complicated feeling appeared from the old man, the aura around the old man pressured down on Dong Wen Feng, causing him to be unable to breath.


    "No eavesdropping. I''m just here to see if you need any help."


    Dong Wen Feng naturally would not admit to this matter, after all, who knew if the old man would ''kill him to silence him'', and maybe find some way to torture him.


    After all, Dong Wen Feng had a deep understanding of the old man''s methods, and when he thought back to it now, it was extremely shocking.


    The old man did not believe Dong Wen Feng''s lies, he just did not know how much Dong Wen Feng had heard, and since he could not bear to ask Dong Wen Feng, he did not know how to handle Dong Wen Feng.


    "Old man, you seem to be quite injured. I''ll go and buy some medicine for you."


    Dong Wen Feng did not wait for the old man to react and ran, appearing in front of the door in an instant.


    "Old man, who is that woman? Tell me, I''ll help you beat her up!"


    Dong Wen Feng then ran away, only leaving behind his unbridled laughter, the old man angrily threw the teacup in his hand towards Dong Wen Feng, and the pieces of the teacup fell to the ground.


    In truth, the old man did not plan to do anything to Dong Wen Feng. After all, he was his own disciple and his only direct disciple.


    But when he thought of that woman from before, he felt depressed in his heart. Since she knew that he was in Floating City, she would definitely be able to find him.

 C433

    When Dong Wen Feng returned to his room, he found a white-haired old man sitting in his room drinking tea. It was the white-haired old man he met in the prison.


    "Eh, old man, why are you here?" Dong Wen Feng was surprised, he looked carefully at his opponent and realised that his cultivation was blurry, he could not see through it.


    The other party gave Dong Wen Feng the same feeling as his own old man, so it looked like he was at least in the Innate Realm, the cultivation level of the Earth Level Peak should be because of the mysterious organization, otherwise how would he be able to escape.


    "Kid, you''re quite amazing, you can actually escape from those people."


    The old man did not answer Dong Wen Feng''s question, but praised him happily.


    After all, the white-haired old man''s Innate Realm had been captured by the mysterious organization. Although he had relied on medicine to restrict his cultivation to Earth Level Peak, it also showed the ability of this mysterious organization.


    "What happened after you entered that cave? I was looking for you for a long time, but I couldn''t find any news of you. "


    The white-haired old man realised that he had been tricked the moment Dong Wen Feng entered the cave, he immediately escaped since he was only at Heaven Stage back then, so it was impossible for him to save Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng then explained the situation to the old man, the white-haired old man had managed to deduce a few things from the information that Dong Wen Feng had provided.


    This mysterious organization was definitely preparing to make a move against the Cultivator''s Association this time. Otherwise, why would they reveal themselves at such a time after hiding themselves in the Floating City for so long?


    Furthermore, Brightmoon''s target was the son of the team leader of the dragon group. This was also a clue, even though there was no trace of Brightmoon anymore.


    So it turns out that this white-haired old man was a guest elder of the dragon group called Yi Tian, who was also a late stage Innate expert.


    "Clan Elder Yi Tian, what brings you here this time?" Dong Wen Feng asked again.


    Dong Wen Feng did not believe that Clan Elder Yi Tian had only come to find him to chat and reminisce. When he saw that Clan Elder Yi Tian had wanted to say something, he hesitated.


    "Dong Wen Feng, I need you to enter the finals of the main competition area. I have obtained news that the mysterious organization has a spy who is planning to kill his way into the finals. I need your help to investigate this person and prevent him from entering the finals."


    "Is there any way I can find him?" Dong Wen Feng asked.


    Yi Tian shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t, if I had a way to find him, I wouldn''t have come to find you."


    Dong Wen Feng thought about it, that made sense, with the strength of the dragon group, it was very easy to find someone in the Floating City.


    But how could Dong Wen Feng find the spies of the mysterious organization who could not even find the dragon group? Yi Tian knew that it was difficult for him to do so, so he did not open his mouth to speak.


    "There''s nothing you can do even if you look for me. I don''t have the Fiery Eyes of Truth!" Dong Wen Feng was speechless.


    Since he was a spy, this meant that in the mysterious organization, there were not many who knew his true identity.


    "According to the news I received, this person''s goal is to break into the finals of the main competition area and then destroy the Cultivator''s Association''s battle."


    Dong Wen Feng frowned, and thought deeply. If this person''s goal was to cause trouble, then it could be considered a very useful clue. As long as he could grasp this point, he would have a chance to catch this person in the shadows.


    "We won''t let you attack us for nothing. As long as you attack us, we can give you the qualifications to enter the dragon group."


    Hearing Yi Tian''s words, Dong Wen Feng''s eyes lit up. Secret Realms were extremely rare in the entire world, so each and every spot that was entered was the main point of the competition.


    Take Divine Thief Sect for example, Dong Wen Feng had never entered the Divine Thief Sect''s Secret Realm before, but this did not mean that he did not have the qualifications.


    And the dragon group''s secret plane would open one month after the end of the Cultivator''s Association''s competition. To Dong Wen Feng, this was a rare opportunity.


    "Old Man Yi, aren''t you trying to make things difficult for me? Someone like this is definitely deeply hidden. How could it be so easy to find him?" Dong Wen Feng knew that this was a rare opportunity, but at the very least, he had to be able to complete the mission.


    Yi Tian thought about it and knew that Dong Wen Feng''s words were reasonable, "How about this, no matter if you can find this person, I will help you apply for a right to enter the Secret Realm."


    The reason why Yi Tian did that, was to return a favor to Dong Wen Feng, since Dong Wen Feng did not help him recover a portion of his cultivation, and he had no way of escaping the prison.


    "Since you''ve already said so, I''ll agree. When the time comes, you must tell me in advance. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not doing my best when the mission fails."


    Dong Wen Feng was an honest man, he directly said those ugly words, and that way, Yi Tian had a good impression of him, after all, it was best to get along with such people.


    Then, Yi Tian gave Dong Wen Feng an order badge. This was Yi Tian''s guest elder order badge in the dragon group, relying on the authority of the order badge, he could move the guest elder''s order in the Floating City.


    "What is it for?"


    Dong Wen Feng took the order badge and looked at it, it had the word "Yi Tian" written on it, and the moment he held the order badge in his hand, he felt that it was abnormal.


    "You can use this command tablet to find the information you need at all the Dragon Group strongholds in Floating City. Furthermore, you can also put the information you have found there.


    Dong Wen Feng thought for a while and said: "Are you sure that word of this would not leak out if I put the information in the stronghold?"


    In Dong Wen Feng''s opinion, for Yi Tian to be captured by the mysterious organization, he must have been assisted by someone from the inside. Otherwise, how could the other party find out the whereabouts of the Innate Elder?


    Furthermore, the spy in the dragon group ought to be of quite a high rank, at least able to make contact with Yi Tian''s daily journeys.


    Yi Tian was not a foolish person, after hearing Dong Wen Feng''s suggestion, he naturally understood what Dong Wen Feng meant.


    "Then when you have news, come to the foothold and use the signal to find me. When I received the signal, I naturally knew that I had come to find you."


    After that, Dong Wen Feng and Yi Tian used catching ghosts as a signal and Yi Tian quietly left the room. Dong Wen Feng''s master was in the room, muttering to himself.


    Yi Tian was an Innate Ranker, and this old man was also an Innate. The difference in their cultivation levels was not that far apart, so of course Yi Tian could not hide from this old man.


    Just as Yi Tian left, Dong Wen Feng''s master went into his room.


    "Who was that person? How did you come into contact with such an expert?" The old man said worriedly.


    Dong Wen Feng had told the old man about his disappearance these past few days, and when the old man found out about Yi Tian''s identity and their deal, he fell into deep thoughts.

 C434

    The old man thought for a long time, then wordlessly left Dong Wen Feng''s room, leaving behind a confused Dong Wen Feng.


    Early morning on the next day, when Dong Wen Feng had just finished his fist fight, the old man came to find Dong Wen Feng, and said that he wanted to take him out to see the world.


    No matter how Dong Wen Feng asked, the old man was unwilling to say where he was going.


    Seeing the old man walking ahead worriedly, Dong Wen Feng was surprised. He had never seen the old man''s expression before.


    "Hey, if you keep walking, you''re going to hit the wall."


    Dong Wen Feng saw the old man smashing into a wall, and as if he did not see him, Dong Wen Feng pulled the old man and woke him up.


    The old man came back to reality, with an extremely awkward expression, he purposefully put on the appearance of a master, stopping Dong Wen Feng who wanted to ask about the reason.


    "Mysterious Destiny Tower!"


    Arriving at a restaurant, the old man hesitated.


    "Old man, what are you afraid of?" Old man, what are you afraid of? Dong Wen Feng asked curiously, these words made the old man feel like he was a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and he became extremely excited.


    "I''m scared, but you said I''m scared?"


    The old man fiercely retorted. His expression seemed to say that he was not afraid of anything.


    Dong Wen Feng did not reply to the old man, but only rolled his eyes, which meant: Your face has the word fear on it, but I didn''t see anyone else who passed by and saw that you were afraid.


    Maybe it was because of Dong Wen Feng''s provocation, the old man held his head high and walked into the restaurant.


    As soon as they entered the restaurant, two beautiful women bowed towards them.


    "Masters, would you like some tea or a meal?"


    A woman around thirty years old stepped forward with a sweet smile on her face, making people feel very happy. Although this woman wasn''t young, her charm was still there, and the eyes of many youths were focused on her.


    "To the fifth floor!"


    When Dong Wen Feng entered the restaurant, he already noticed the special imprint. This was what Yi Tian had told him.


    Dong Wen Feng''s Spirit Force swept out. He knew that the first to fourth floors were places to eat, tea and entertainment. Dong Wen Feng did not know what was on the fifth floor and above, because there was an energy that was stopping his mental energy.


    The old man took out a plate from his pocket and handed it to the woman. When she saw the plate, her eyes were shining and her attitude was ten times better than before.


    Dong Wen Feng knew about this badge, it was the Divine Thief Sect''s Sect Leader badge, he never expected that the fifth floor would actually require this to be able to enter.


    When she brought Dong Wen Feng and the rest to the fifth floor, Dong Wen Feng was completely stunned.


    Because the fifth floor had a very large area, it should be the result of the formation array. Moreover, the entertainment facilities and dining facilities here were even better than the ones on the first to fourth floors combined, and were even more luxurious than those on the ground floor below.


    Dong Wen Feng noticed that there were already a lot of people in the hall on the fifth floor, some were young, some were old.


    The cultivation of the younger generation is usually in Earth Level Peak or Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage.


    As for the older cultivators, Dong Wen Feng could not see through them at all. It was obvious that they were extremely strong Innate Rankers.


    He had not expected that the rarely seen elite Upper Sky warriors would all be gathered here. He estimated that nearly 80% of the elite Upper Sky warriors in the entire country were already gathered here.


    "Old thief, you have finally appeared. You must give me an explanation today, why do the disciples of your Divine Thief Sect know our Fructus''s cultivation methods?"


    Hearing that the other party was here to scold him, Dong Wen Feng consciously moved to the side to hide. After all, he was the main character of this event, so if he were to be caught using another sect''s techniques, he would naturally lose all face.


    But the old man did not think that way, when he handed the Fructus cultivation technique to Dong Wen Feng, he had already thought of today, so he naturally thought of a solution.


    "You''re always calling me Hua, aren''t you too shameless? Disciples of my Divine Thief Sect naturally use Divine Thief Sect techniques, why would they use your Fructus techniques?"


    The old man was the first to complain. First, he put himself on a reasonable side so that he could continue to fight.


    The person who came to denounce Dong Wen Feng and the others was naturally the current patriarch of the Fructus. His body was imposing and imposing, and many of the young generation did not dare approach him, because the pressure was simply too great.


    "You guys are always calling me Hua. It can''t be that your Fructus is short of money and sold your cultivation techniques, right?"


    Initially, Dong Wen Feng thought that this old man would use such a shameless method to get over this matter. He never expected that this old man would actually think that the people from Fructus were not angry enough and even add fuel to the fire.


    "Hmph!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the elder from Fructus was instantly angered, and a cold snort sounded out like thunder from a clear sky.


    "Old thief, you are a thief, don''t tell me you didn''t steal our Fructus''s cultivation technique?"


    The Patriarch of Fructus stared at the old man with eyes that seemed to say: If you dare deny it, I will destroy you.


    "Haha, what a joke, my Divine Thief Sect is not stealing those trash things. The purpose of my Divine Thief Sect is to steal the best opportunity in the heavens."


    The old man did not lie, the purpose of Divine Thief Sect was indeed to steal a sliver of the heavens'' chance, but it was a pity that most of the Divine Thief Sect disciples later on had been reduced to mere thieves.


    Hearing the old man say that their Fructus''s cultivation technique was trash, the Fructus''s leader couldn''t help but slap on the marble table in front of him.


    "Crack!"


    The marble tables were all broken into pieces, and the powerful aura they exuded caused the surrounding cultivators to be shaken off.


    The Patriarch of Fructus jumped up and smacked his palm towards the old man. This strike, in the eyes of Dong Wen Feng, had caught his attention, if it was Dong Wen Feng who was in the old man''s position, he would definitely be slapped into a meat patty.


    "Enough, stop messing around!" An aged female voice could be heard in the hall.


    And the Fructus Sect Master, who was already in the air, was repelled by a purple veil.


    The one who caught his eye was a middle-aged woman who looked to be around 40 years old. However, her appearance was extremely young. Her skin was creamy, and looked as white as a 20 year old girl.


    If it wasn''t for the faint lines at the corner of her eyes, everyone would have thought that she was only in her twenties. Her appearance immediately attracted all the eyeballs in the hall.


    Dong Wen Feng noticed that there was another familiar person behind this woman. It was the beautiful, goddess-like Lady Boss of the empty alleyway in the capital.

 C435

    The female boss smiled mysteriously at Dong Wen Feng, who then responded with an embarrassed smile.


    When the old man saw the two of them, he immediately hid into the crowd like a mouse meeting with the reaction of a cat.


    "Stop hiding, I already saw you."


    The woman in her forties shouted at the old man. The old man smiled awkwardly and walked out slowly.


    "You''re pretty early!" The old man continued to laugh foolishly, not knowing what to say.


    "This is the previous Sect Leader of Langya Gate. You can call her Madam Guo." Dong Wen Feng heard a rather old man introducing the woman''s identity to the young man beside him.


    "Beside her is the current Sect Leader of the Langya Gate. Everyone calls her Black Rose. As for her real name, not many know it."


    Dong Wen Feng stared at Madam Guo in curiosity. From the way she looked at the old man, she could tell that there must be a secret between the two of them.


    At this time, a group of people walked out from the shadows. Among them, there was an elder that Dong Wen Feng recognized, who was the one that he saw on the huge boat earlier, Chief Long.


    "Since everyone''s here, let''s take our seats."


    Chief Long invited everyone to take a seat. There were a total of five tables, two of which were filled with Xiantian cultivators.


    Dong Wen Feng and the other Innate Rankers would go and find seats for themselves. Because it was already arranged, there would not be people without seats.


    Following the principle of always keeping a low profile, Dong Wen Feng intentionally found a corner where he could view the entire audience without attracting anyone''s attention.


    Other than Dong Wen Feng, the rest of the people at the table were all Earth Level. All of them looked down on each other, and disliked each other.


    "Wow, look, my goddess, Black Rose, is smiling at me. Furthermore, she''s walking over here. Are you going to invite me to sit with her?"


    A young man from Earth Level Peak stared at Black Rose, drool flowing from the corner of his mouth, he was not the only one who looked like this, other people looked like the same as well.


    Dong Wen Feng felt that something was amiss. All the men who saw the black rose had an expression of being unable to control themselves.


    "Buzz!"


    His head suddenly felt as if it had been stimulated by some kind of force, with his powerful mental force, Dong Wen Feng quickly recovered.


    "Charm?" Dong Wen Feng said to himself.


    No wonder all of the cultivators who had met Dong Wen Feng were captivated, it was all because of Black Rose.


    "Hmph, Black Rose is obviously after me. I think he must have recognized me and is preparing to sit next to me."


    The young man on the left of Dong Wen Feng said confidently, and looked around proudly, as if showing off his charisma.


    Black Rose did not say a word, she just stood by Dong Wen Feng''s side, her gaze all fixed on Dong Wen Feng, even a fool would be able to tell that something was amiss.


    The brother on Dong Wen Feng''s left saw that Black Rose actually did not even look at him. His expression was extremely rich and his expression was as ugly as if he had just eaten a few dead flies.


    "Hello, Black Rose. Are you looking for me?" The person on the left of Dong Wen Feng mustered up the courage to ask Black Rose.


    Black Rose turned around and looked at him. Her eyes rolled as she replied in a sweet voice, "Yes."


    That bro immediately flew up like a balloon, and all the bones in his body turned soft from the sweet voice.


    He proudly looked at the people around him. His expression seemed to say: I knew the goddess was looking for me, and indeed, I am the most attractive, like a star in the dark.


    "This handsome brother, may I exchange seats with you?" Black Rose revealed a sweet smile towards this bro. There were two dimples on her cheeks, which was very mesmerizing.


    "Sure, no problem!"


    The guy on the left immediately stood up. He was actually completely confused.


    Black Rose took the initiative to talk to him. How lucky was this! Not to mention changing his position, even if he was asked to ''eat bananas'', he wouldn''t hesitate to do so.


    When that bro got up and walked to the other table, he suddenly came to his senses. He clearly wanted to sit at the same table as the goddess, how could he have swapped places with her?


    "Handsome, long time no see. Why haven''t you come looking for me?" Black Rose lifted the teapot on the table and poured Dong Wen Feng a cup of tea.


    "I''ve been very busy recently, so I don''t have time to visit. I''ll go when I have time in the future." Dong Wen Feng answered in an extremely rational manner.


    Somehow, when Dong Wen Feng found out who the other party was, he felt a strong resistance from the bottom of his heart, and did not want to get too close to Black Rose.


    Black Rose raised her teacup and took a sip. A gentle breeze blew and a fragrant wind blew past Dong Wen Feng''s nose, causing him to feel relaxed and happy.


    Just then, Dong Wen Feng felt a killing intent not too far away. Dong Wen Feng who was immersed in his sweet fantasy was suddenly awakened.


    "Black Rose, how can you sit here with your status? Don''t let these people drag you down."


    The man was Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage, and began to chatter non-stop before he reached Black Rose.


    His words directly offended all the cultivators on this table. A cultivator with Earth Level Peak slammed the table as he stood up with a face full of viciousness.


    The man who came to look for Black Rose did not even look at the man who stood up. He only released a bit of Heaven Rank power, forcing the man to sit on the ground.


    Puff.


    After all, this was the might and pressure of a Heaven Realm cultivator. That cultivator with Earth Level Peak suffered an internal injury and was unable to hold on any longer, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. We have so many people here, so we''re not afraid of you."


    The only half-step Heaven Realm cultivator at the table pointed at the Heaven Realm cultivator and said.


    The Heaven Realm cultivator snorted coldly and said, "Hmph, no matter how much trash there is, it''s just trash!"


    After which, he released the might of a Heaven Realm cultivator without restraint. The surrounding people were all chased away, and he smoothly arrived beside Black Rose.


    "Black Rose, since you like the environment here, I''ll stay here with you."


    It was only then that Dong Wen Feng realised that this person''s clothes had the symbol of Jinling Faction. It seemed like he was a genius disciple of Jinling Faction, and was very likely to be the direct disciple of the Sect Leader.

 C436

    The disciple of Jinling Faction sat down next to Black Rose. When he got close to Black Rose, Black Rose deliberately moved the chair closer to Dong Wen Feng.


    It was only then that the Jinling Faction disciple noticed Dong Wen Feng. He saw the symbol of Divine Thief Sect on Dong Wen Feng''s body, and the expression in his eyes immediately changed.


    Jinling Faction and Divine Thief Sect were sworn enemies. Not to mention that they would have to fight to the death when they met, at the very least, they would fight over who was stronger and who was weaker. Especially in front of Black Rose, this disciple of Jinling Faction would show even more of himself.


    "Yao Qiang, I already said that I don''t like you following me, don''t make it difficult for me."


    Although Black Rose was speaking while smiling, her attitude was still very resolute. Her eyes were fixed on Yao Qiang and the two auras collided, causing the Earth Realm cultivators to escape one after another, in order to prevent them from getting caught in the fire.


    "Black Rose, did you reject me because of this kid?"


    Yao Qiang did not know what to say, and took the initiative to change the topic, pointing the topic at Dong Wen Feng.


    "No, I just don''t like being with you. It''s not because of anyone."


    Black Rose''s words were extremely emotionless, as if a sharp sword had pierced right into Yao Qiang''s heart.


    Because Black Rose knew that to deal with someone as thick-skinned as Yao Qiang, she had to put her life on the line. Otherwise, she would come up with countless of reasons to get close to her so that she wouldn''t have to go through too much trouble.


    Dong Wen Feng acted as if he did not hear anything, and continued drinking his tea and eating his dessert.


    Yao Qiang did not believe Black Rose''s words. He glared at Dong Wen Feng fiercely, and knew that it was Dong Wen Feng who had snatched the Black Rose from his hands.


    Otherwise, Black Rose would still be by his side, and the two of them would be happily chatting and eating.


    "Brat, what kind of status do you have to be able to get close to the Black Rose and take a piss?"


    Yao Qiang vented all of his anger on Dong Wen Feng, he wanted to push Dong Wen Feng away, because what he could not get was not something that he could let others have.


    "Are you sick? I''m eating my food, and sitting here is getting in your way?" Dong Wen Feng rolled his eyes at Yao Qiang, and ignored him. Furthermore, he guessed Black Rose''s intention in coming over.


    As the current Sect Master of the Langya Gate, Black Rose''s wisdom and methods were naturally not to be underestimated.


    Black Rose had long known about Yao Qiang''s personality. She purposely wanted to cause a conflict between Yao Qiang and Dong Wen Feng, so that Yao Qiang would not pester her to death. At least for a period of time, she would have peace and quiet.


    "Yao Qiang, don''t go too far, the Mr. Dong is my friend, do I need your permission to be together with my friend?"


    Black Rose pretended to be angry, but to be honest, she looked so nice when she was angry that it was pleasing to look at.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare." Yao Qiang wore a dry smile on his face, and repeatedly replied that he dared not, but the anger in his heart was actually like a volcano that had been accumulating power for a long time, as long as it had an opportunity, it would be ignited, and completely erupt.


    "Then please don''t bother me anymore. I want to talk to my friend alone." Black Rose calmly said. There was no need to doubt her tone.


    "Pa!"


    Yao Qiang flung his hand, directly throwing a teacup in the corner of the table onto the ground, flicking his sleeves and leaving.


    Everyone in the hall was talking about their own matters, and no one had noticed what was going on over there.


    At this time, according to the usual practice, the person in charge of the dragon group would give a speech on the platform.


    This gathering was actually equivalent to a small-scale union battle. Here, the top fighting strength of all the big sects of China was gathered, as well as the most outstanding youths.


    Although there were no martial arts competitions, there would be various activities. In reality, they were just setting up a platform for the cultivators of the younger generation to get to know each other.


    It could be said that in the past, there had been many fated people who still enjoyed these types of gatherings.


    Cultivators who want to perform can take the initiative to enroll in a performance, and others can give gifts to the performer.


    This kind of performance was very boring, after Dong Wen Feng saw the first one, he did not have the mood to continue watching.


    "Next is our new program. It was not originally planned, but it can be said to be a surprise. Next is the moment of surprise."


    Following the host''s lead, the atmosphere became a bit awkward. It was mainly because the previous shows were too terrible and did not attract any attention at all.


    "Splendid!"


    On the stage, there was a curtain that covered most of the area. Behind the curtain, there was a clear sound that sounded like a zither, but also like the chirping of insects.


    "If there is a beauty, I will not forget. He thought like a madman, not seeing her in a single day.


    The phoenix flew to the west, seeking the phoenix in all four seas. Helpless, beautiful lady, you are no longer at the east wall. "


    A woman''s voice came from behind the curtain. It was clear and melodious, like the sounds of nature, causing people to unconsciously calm down and listen carefully.


    This song was originally sung by a man to a girl he liked, but who would have thought that when it was sung by a mysterious woman, it would seem even more desolate.


    That kind of pleading mood was floating in the hearts of all the listeners, making people unable to help but feel sad as they followed the music.


    This poem wasn''t long and was finished in a short while. It was just that everyone was immersed in the atmosphere created by the zither music, unable to extricate themselves even after a long time.


    "Pa, pa, pa."


    The audience burst into thunderous applause. Only then did the curtain slowly rise.


    Everyone''s clapping seemed as if it had been cut off, and stopped abruptly. This unforeseen event caused Dong Wen Feng to cast a gaze filled with curiosity towards the stage.


    The lady on the stage was the Black Rose who was just sitting beside him. Furthermore, Black Rose was holding onto her zither as she walked down the stage, still walking towards Dong Wen Feng.


    If he came to Dong Wen Feng''s side under the gaze of the crowd, Dong Wen Feng would definitely become the center of attention tonight, at least tomorrow he would become famous in the entire Floating City, and then the entire Chinese cultivation world.


    "Mr. Dong, how''s my performance?"


    Black Rose asked with a smile. This smile was as sweet as the spring wind.


    At this time, the black rose reminded Dong Wen Feng of a poem, which was to describe how ''every time you look at a city, you look down on a country''. It was as if there was something on the black rose that could move a man''s heart, that constantly stirred the thoughts of all men.


    "Very good, Black Rose. Your zither skills are very high." Dong Wen Feng praised without hesitation.


    Black Rose''s eyes were like willow leaves at the moment, but they couldn''t see any sharpness. She only felt that her smile was very soothing.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to be immersed in Black Rose''s smile, a wave of energy spread out from his body, clearing away the abnormality in his body.

 C437

    This power was the power of the Six Desire Treasure Mirror, and the mysterious power that the black rose was using on Dong Wen Feng''s body was quickly swallowed up and became a part of his power.


    "Eh?"


    When Black Rose saw that Dong Wen Feng had been enchanted by her, she did not expect her gaze to regain its clarity.


    It had to be known that she was currently at the Earth Level Peak level, even cultivators at the Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage level would be infected by her, it seemed like Dong Wen Feng''s mental strength was still very strong.


    "You are the only one of my peers who is not affected by my charm. You are not bad."


    Black Rose intentionally bent down and whispered into Dong Wen Feng''s ear, her stalwart chest and chest revealed a large area of snow-white skin, her breathing had already invaded her ears, making her feel a little itchy.


    All the cultivators of the young generation glared at Dong Wen Feng angrily, some were envious and some were thinking of fighting with Dong Wen Feng.


    Yao Qiang was extremely excited, he stood up and pointed his right hand at Dong Wen Feng, his body trembling slightly.


    However, thinking that they were at the Mystic Pavilion, he suppressed the displeasure in his heart and sat down.


    Black Rose''s actions immediately caused Dong Wen Feng to become the public enemy of all the male cultivators. When the finals started, Dong Wen Feng would definitely become the target.


    Dong Wen Feng acted as if he did not feel the piercing gazes, and continued to eat and drink leisurely.


    In fact, he was still secretly observing all the cultivators of the younger generation to see who would be the hidden ace of the mysterious organization.


    Just then, Dong Wen Feng noticed that something seemed to have happened at the old man''s table. Everyone stood up and he walked over.


    Upon seeing the Fructus, the Sect Leader and the Sect Leader of the Jinling Faction all pointed at the old man, their faces revealing expressions of disdain.


    "Old thief, don''t be too complacent. In this Cultivation Alliance Competition, your Divine Thief Sect will not have the chance to enter the top ten. Or, it would be better for you to advise your disciple to withdraw from the competition as soon as possible."


    This was what the Jinling Faction Sect Leader said. When he finished speaking, he glanced at Dong Wen Feng, and a look of pity appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s fine to be disabled, but what I want is for his disciple to be unable to leave the arena." The Fructus Sect Master said fiercely, his eyes full of sharpness.


    "You guys don''t need to worry about my disciple. You guys better take care of your disciple. Otherwise, your parents won''t even recognize you when you get beaten up."


    The old man retorted.


    The sects who were on good terms with Jinling Faction and Jinling Faction also helped them speak up.


    "Old man, there''s no need to argue with them. When the time comes, we''ll only know. We can fight in the tournament, not with our mouths."


    Dong Wen Feng walked up to the old man, and when Dong Wen Feng said that, everyone turned to look at him.


    Originally, all the sects were gathered for a meal, but in the end they all dispersed on bad terms. The old man brought Dong Wen Feng out of the Mystic Edge Hall.


    Just as the old man and the rest walked out, the people from Langya Gate followed them out.


    "Senior, please wait."


    Black Rose walked over and stopped Dong Wen Feng and the others in their tracks.


    "My daughter, I wonder what business do you have with me?" The old man asked with a smile on his face.


    "My master invites you." Black Rose replied with a smile.


    When he heard that it was Madam Guo looking for him, the old man''s smile immediately disappeared.


    "Disciple, you go back first. I still have some matters to take care of." The old man hurriedly ran away.


    When Dong Wen Feng was about to turn around and leave, he heard Black Rose calling him.


    "Mr. Dong, please wait!"


    Dong Wen Feng turned around and looked at Black Rose doubtfully. He realized that she was playing with a stone in her hand, and that stone contained a strong power of the stars.


    "Black Sect Leader, what business do you have with me?"


    He thought that Black Rose would leave with the old man, but she actually came to find him.


    Dong Wen Feng guessed that maybe Langya Gate had something to do, if not, the previous Sect Leader would look for the old man, and Black Rose would also deliberately look for him.


    "Actually it''s fine. I just want to talk to you alone. I wonder if you have the time."


    Black Rose''s face was filled with a smile, a smile that made it impossible for one to reject her.


    Dong Wen Feng silently circulated the Heart Cleansing Scripture in his heart, eliminating the effect that the Black Rose had on him.


    After such a short period of contact, Dong Wen Feng finally understood what the mysterious power of the Black Rose was.


    This was the power of bewitchment. The old man had once told him that there was a special kind of physique in the cultivation world. They were mainly used on female cultivators.


    This kind of physique was born with bewitching bones. This kind of cultivator''s every word and action contained a seductive power. This power was already deep enough to sink into their marrow.


    "Talk, what do you want to talk about? I don''t have much time to waste. "


    For this kind of woman, who was innately charming, Dong Wen Feng would not be grateful at all. This was because when interacting with them, you had to ensure that you would be awake at all times, so that you would not be tricked by them.


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s reply, Black Rose felt a bit of resentment in her heart. She thought that the dignified Langya Gate Master had already lowered her status to befriend Dong Wen Feng, she never thought that Dong Wen Feng would still have such a cold and indifferent attitude.


    If it was anyone else, they would have already knelt and licked her. No matter what she said, they would all agree.


    Why are you so wary of me, Mr. Dong? I am just a weak girl, I just want to make a deal with you.


    Black Rose coquettishly scolded. It could be said that she was using this kind of coquettish method of hers. However, Dong Wen Feng was not moved, and looked at her calmly.


    Perhaps because she knew that Dong Wen Feng did not have much patience left, she immediately revealed her reason for coming.


    "Mr. Dong, you should know this item, right?"


    Black Rose waved the Stellar Stone in front of Dong Wen Feng''s eyes.


    "Stellar Stone?"


    Dong Wen Feng revealed a face of doubt.


    Most people simply did not know what this stone was called. They would only treat it as an ordinary stone because those people would not be able to sense the power of the stars inside it.


    Black Rose revealed a satisfied smile, as expected.


    "Mr. Dong, we will make a deal. As long as you agree to it, this Stellar Stone will be yours."


    This Stellar Stone could not be considered big, but the power of the stars inside was enough to make Dong Wen Feng''s body become stronger, and at that time, even cultivators of Heavenly Stage Late Phase would be able to contend against it.


    "Trade, what trade?"


    Dong Wen Feng did not lose his mind because of such a good thing, but carefully asked, in case he failed to complete the transaction.


    "It''s very simple, as long as you agree to help me find something inside my Sky Dragon Secret Realm."

 C438

    Dong Wen Feng was startled, only the top ten rankers would have the chance to enter to train in Sky Dragon Secret Realm.


    Even though he was a Heaven Realm cultivator, he wasn''t certain that he would be able to make it into the top ten. After all, it was no easy feat to enter the overall competition area.


    "You think too highly of me. How could I have the chance to enter the Sky Dragon Secret Realm?"


    Dong Wen Feng feigned surprise, he still had the qualifications to enter which he obtained from Clan Elder Yi Tian.


    "Don''t worry, I have confidence in your strength. I can see that your body has reached a bottleneck. If you were to train according to normal conditions, it would take you at least ten years to break through. With its help, you would definitely be able to break through as soon as possible."


    Dong Wen Feng nodded in agreement, but there were some doubts, how did Langya Gate know that he could use Stellar Stone.


    It had to be known that Stellar Stone s were priceless treasures to those who used the power of the stars. It was just that such people were too rare.


    From this, it could be seen how terrifying Langya Gate was towards collecting information. Even the old man did not know that Dong Wen Feng had always been concealing himself when he used the Star Guiding Plate to cultivate his body.


    "Then tell me what you want to find."


    Stellar Stone were extremely rare, they could only be found but not sought, Dong Wen Feng was naturally not willing to let them go.


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s question, Black Rose revealed a satisfied smile, because she knew that Dong Wen Feng was moved.


    I can''t tell you right now, but I''ll tell you after we enter Sky Dragon Secret Realm. When the time comes, I''ll just need your help to find it, and we won''t force you if you are able to find it.


    Black Rose threw the Stellar Stone over to Dong Wen Feng without hesitation. This could only be used by Dong Wen Feng when it was in his hands.


    Dong Wen Feng took the Stellar Stone, felt the boundless star power inside and nodded his head.


    After all, the other party did not force him to find what he was looking for, as this was akin to giving him a piece of Stellar Stone for free.


    "Come on, I got the news that several sects have joined together to snipe you in the finals."


    After Black Rose finished speaking, she left without looking back, leaving Dong Wen Feng standing there, deep in thought.


    The first round of the finals was a free-for-all. The top 20 from each region would enter the arena, and each would fight their own way until there were 32 people left. In other words, over half of the participants would be eliminated.


    To put it bluntly, this round would be determined by the combined fighting strength of each sect. Under normal circumstances, all the sects and clans would unite together.


    If there were several sects dealing with their Divine Thief Sect together, this competition would undoubtedly be much more difficult.


    Dong Wen Feng shook his head, he did not want to think about it anymore, since he was planning to use force to defend, and would fight based on the situation.


    Right now, what Dong Wen Feng needed to do was to absorb the star power from the Stellar Stone as soon as possible and increase his own strength.


    Dong Wen Feng took out the Star Guiding Plate. After a period of research, he was already able to control the disc to guide the star power.


    He placed the Stellar Stone beside the Star Guiding Board and instructed it to absorb the star power inside it.


    The star power inside the Stellar Stone was extremely dense, it released a white light aura, causing Dong Wen Feng''s entire body to be enveloped in the light.


    Dong Wen Feng could clearly feel the changes in his body. The star power seemed to have merged into every cell in his body, causing every cell to be filled with power.


    "Pop!"


    With a light sound, Dong Wen Feng''s body seemed to have a layer of obstruction being broken through, the cells that were originally filled with star power once again became thirsty.


    Dong Wen Feng increased the speed of the channeling of the star power inside the Stellar Stone, and in a short while, half of the Stellar Stone''s energy was used up.


    There were a few small stars on the Star Guiding Board. Previously, Dong Wen Feng had not noticed it, but now, he realized that when the Star Guiding Board used his spirit energy, a small part of it had already been absorbed into the plate.


    After the tiny stars were filled with the power of the stars, they began to emit dazzling starlight. Obviously, it was the daytime that also triggered the power of the stars in the sky.


    Moreover, at this time, the Star Attraction Plate had transformed out even more pure and pure star power, with a strand of star power comparable to the last two strands.


    There were seven small stars on the plate, corresponding to the position of the Big Dipper. These small stars also lit up one by one.


    When the seven stars were all lit up, a screen of light appeared in front of Dong Wen Feng. On the screen of light, there was even a small piece of paper with words written on it.


    "Eh, what is this?" Dong Wen Feng had learned small charms from the old man before, because many of the cultivation techniques were recorded in it, it was a compulsory course for cultivation.


    "Star Drawing Arts?"


    No wonder no one had discovered it in the past hundreds of years. It was probably because the Stellar Stone''s energy had activated the Star Guiding Plate, which was why the Star Guiding Art was exposed. This was truly a pleasant surprise.


    When Dong Wen Feng saw that there was only one stage of the Star Guiding Art, he guessed that the rest were still hidden and needed to be activated at a later time.


    However, even the first layer of the Star Drawing Arts was enough. According to the records, once one had mastered the first layer, their body would be able to withstand the attacks of Xiantian cultivators.


    This was only the first level. If he could cultivate to the second and third level, then he would not be invincible in the cultivation world.


    Dong Wen Feng followed the cultivation technique on the first level and quickly broke through to the large success stage.


    He wanted to continue cultivating, but discovered that the energy inside the Stellar Stone was no longer there. He could only use the star power in the sky to cultivate.


    It was just like how a person who always flew out would end up on a bicycle. How could he get used to it?


    It seemed that he would have to find a way to cultivate with the Stellar Stone. Since Black Rose was able to find this Stellar Stone, she might be able to find the whereabouts of other Stellar Stone.


    When Dong Wen Feng finished his cultivation, it was already the morning of the second day, the finals was about to begin. The other disciples of Divine Thief Sect were all rubbing their hands and feet, they had long wanted to show off their skills.


    The final round was the most lively part of the Cultivator''s Association. Not only the cultivators, but also the leaders of the countries and the leaders of the various families were here to visit.


    The reason why the country''s leaders had exposed their cultivators to these people was to use this power to intimidate those aristocratic families, so that they would have fear when doing things. Only then would they be able to maintain their bottom line.


    Dong Wen Feng actually noticed the father and son pair from Xi Family that he had not seen for a long time, and they also saw Dong Wen Feng at the same time. There was no fear in their eyes, as though they had confidence, but they did not know the origin of their confidence.

 C439

    There was a black-clothed man beside the father and son of Xi Family. This man in black gave Dong Wen Feng a dangerous aura, as if he was being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    That man in black had restrained his Qi, and was completely unable to see the cultivation level and strength of his opponent, Dong Wen Feng reckoned that he was at least a cultivator of Heavenly Stage Late Phase.


    This was because Early Heaven Level cultivators were nothing more than dishes to him, and Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage cultivators were also capable of resisting it. Only Heavenly Stage Late Phase cultivators were able to pose a threat to him.


    Xi Rui and the black clothed man walked down, walking straight towards Dong Wen Feng. Surprisingly, they discovered the existence of spirit energy on Xi Rui''s body.


    Everyone in the cultivation world knew that cultivation needed to be kept on the ground. No cultivator could reach the heavens in a single step, and it didn''t take long for them to obtain great power.


    The Xi Rui in front of him had the cultivation of Black Level Peak, which simply did not conform to common sense. Even with the support of a large number of medicinal pellets, it was impossible for him to not have a bottleneck and reach this stage within a month or two.


    Unless one cultivated a demonic art, demonic arts were not something that cultivators would be ashamed of, because they could allow people to progress extremely quickly. However, this was an act that would harm others and benefit them, so in the cultivation world, as long as one knew of demonic arts, one would be able to kill them.


    This was the main headquarters of the dragon group, as well as the place where all the cultivators were gathered. Even Devil Arts cultivators would not dare to barge in here.


    The only possibility left for Xi Rui to have such a strong cultivation in such a short period of time, was that someone was passing down techniques for him.


    In the world of cultivation, many cultivators, when sensing that they were about to die, would pass on all their efforts to their juniors.


    However, this method of transmission would usually not be chosen by anyone because it was too wasteful. One would only be able to receive 60% of the power of the person who used this method.


    If one wanted to directly raise Xi Rui to the Black Level Peak, then the practitioner would at least have to have strong Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage, and such a person would not easily pass down his skills to others.


    "That Dong guy, what a coincidence." Xi Rui''s face was all smiles, his smile was full of ridicule and mockery, staring at Dong Wen Feng.


    "If you don''t want to die, then get out of my way." Dong Wen Feng did not even look at Xi Rui, his tone calm.


    "Yoh, surnamed Dong. Your anger is truly great. I think you need me to cool you down."


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng was ignoring him, Xi Rui smiled, and started to think about how to deal with Dong Wen Feng.


    Those who were familiar with Xi Rui''s expression would know that this was the sign of Xi Rui making his move, and the target was naturally Dong Wen Feng who was in front of them.


    Xi Rui opened the bottle of water in his hand and splashed the water in the bottle towards Dong Wen Feng.


    "Swish!"


    No matter how fast Dong Wen Feng''s reaction was, when Xi Rui made his move, he had already avoided it. Furthermore, Dong Wen Feng and Xi Rui were not on the same level, how could Xi Rui succeed?


    "Pa!"


    Dong Wen Feng raised his hand and slapped on Xi Rui''s face, he did not expect that the black clothed man beside Xi Rui would directly stop Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng increased his Quintessential Essence and secretly fought with the black-clothed man. No one knew what kind of good friends the two of them had, but they had always held hands.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, a burst of cold Qi appeared, and Dong Wen Feng sensed it in an instant, and then disappeared, while the black clothed man avoided Dong Wen Feng when he was distracted.


    "Mr. Mo, this kid is the enemy I hate the most. You must teach him a lesson."


    Xi Rui was not scared by Dong Wen Feng at all, instead, he asked the black-clothed man to teach Dong Wen Feng a lesson, so that he could take the chance to take revenge on Dong Wen Feng.


    The black clothed man whispered something into Xi Rui''s ear, and he only saw that the other party''s mouth was moving, yet there was no sound coming from the other party''s mouth.


    Every expert whose cultivation was higher than the peak of the king realm would use this technique. Only those with a higher cultivation than the caster would be able to intercept the message from the other party.


    Xi Rui glanced at Dong Wen Feng, and a look of pity actually appeared on his face.


    "Dong Wen Feng, don''t be too happy too early, the things you did to my Xi Family will be done to you."


    Xi Rui turned around and left with the black clothed man, his aura extremely arrogant, any cultivator that blocked his way was immediately thrown away by the black clothed man, causing many people to complain.


    Previously, if Xi Rui had said such words, Dong Wen Feng would have snorted disdainfully, but seeing that he had also become a cultivator, Dong Wen Feng had no choice but to be more cautious, and immediately contact his Pan Long Hall, raising his guard, and even sent out a scout group to directly monitor everyone in the Xi Family.


    This was just a small interlude. After all, the main event right now was still the finals of the Cultivator''s Association and the elite disciples of more than ten sects were fighting with each other.


    Dong Wen Feng brought the Divine Thief Sect disciples to a corner of the stage, while the disciples of the other sects surrounded the Divine Thief Sect disciples in groups of twos and threes.


    "Senior brother Dong, what should we do?" A disciple of the Divine Thief Sect asked. After all, the people he faced were more than ten times his own number, if they were ordinary people it would be fine, and all of them were cultivators who were not weaker than him.


    The hearts of the Divine Thief Sect disciples were already on the verge of retreating, if not for the Second Elder forcing all of them to participate, perhaps when they went up the stage, only Dong Wen Feng would dare step up.


    "In a while, the few of you will help each other. All you need to do is block the others'' attacks. Leave the rest to me."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s instructions, the disciples of Divine Thief Sect felt some confidence in themselves. After all, they knew very well about Dong Wen Feng''s strength.


    Although there were a lot of people on the other side, it was not impossible for them to pass through with Dong Wen Feng around. At the very least, they could make it into the second round of eliminations in the finals.


    Dong Wen Feng''s thoughts were not as simple as those disciples thought, because in order to pass the first round of eliminations, they had to have a certain number of points, which was equivalent to giving the disciples from the other sects their points, one by one.


    Dong Wen Feng did not want to be beaten, but to use his power to defend the dignity of Divine Thief Sect.


    As the referee announced the start of the match, all the sects began to fight one after another. Those people with noble statuses sat in the stands and closely observed the battle.


    In less than a minute, among all the disciples of the Divine Thief Sect, only Dong Wen Feng remained standing in his original spot, looking down at the strong and arrogant looking people.


    There were five cultivators with Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage that immediately joined hands to block all of Dong Wen Feng''s escape routes. They planned to cripple him in one go.

 C440

    The five cultivators held onto a fine grade magic tool, and with every move, they attacked Dong Wen Feng''s vital points.


    It was actually good that these people were working together, because their speed was truly too slow. Divine Thief Sect''s movement techniques were second to none, and these people could not even touch the corner of Dong Wen Feng''s clothes.


    "You all are too stupid, let our Golden Light Gate come as well."


    When the five cultivators heard this, they were enraged, but when they remembered that they could not do anything to Dong Wen Feng, their anger was immediately extinguished.


    Ever since the old man killed the Sect Leader, Golden Light Gate had always been closing the mountain gate.


    That was why Golden Light Gate and Divine Thief Sect carried a blood feud, and why disciples of both sides were especially envious of each other when they saw each other.


    If the Golden Light Gate disciples were to join hands with the disciples of the other sects to deal with Dong Wen Feng, there might be a small chance for them to do so. After all, having more people meant having more strength.


    Bang.


    Dong Wen Feng was like a gigantic beast from the abyss, relying on his strong body, he looked like no one was around.


    In just a few minutes, many people were sent off the stage by Dong Wen Feng, feeling sorrowful.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was deep into the six sects and felt a sense of danger approaching quietly, Dong Wen Feng kept paying attention to his surroundings.


    "Swish!"


    Suddenly, a sound of breaking wind came out. Dong Wen Feng looked towards the direction of the sound and saw that someone had secretly kept a small sleeve arrow.


    Due to the incident being too sudden and the fact that the distance was too close, Dong Wen Feng had no time to dodge.


    When the opponent saw that his attack had hit Dong Wen Feng, a brilliant smile appeared on his face.


    Puff.


    The sleeve arrow pierced into Dong Wen Feng''s shoulder, and was forced out by Dong Wen Feng''s True Essence.


    Just as the cultivator was about to hide in the crowd once again, Dong Wen Feng shot his Sleeve Arrow back at him, directly striking the cultivator, causing the cultivators around to retreat in fear, not daring to move forward.


    "Dong Wen Feng, you are truly a genius. Even with so many people dealing with you, they were still unable to do anything to you.


    Originally, Yao Qiang used the time when Dong Wen Feng and the other Jinling Faction disciples were fighting to form a killing array, it was called the Seven Killing Array.


    As the name suggested, the Seven Killing Array was formed of seven people, and all seven of them were at least at the Early Heaven Level level. There was even one person who had reached the peak of the Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage, just a step away from breaking through to the Heavenly Stage Late Phase level.


    The Seven Annihilation Formation''s original model was the Northern Dipper Formation. It had increased the offensive power of its original form by a lot, being able to gather the strength of the other six cultivators onto the same person''s body, and was able to reach the fighting strength of Heavenly Stage Late Phase.


    "Go to hell!"


    Yao Qiang who was suppressed by Dong Wen Feng earlier had completely erupted, and like a raging flood, he directly pounced towards Dong Wen Feng.


    "Bang!"


    Yao Qiang and Dong Wen Feng responded with a punch, forcing Dong Wen Feng to take three steps back, while Yao Qiang had to take five or six steps back before stopping.


    Actually, after Yao Qiang absorbed the power of the other six cultivators, he was able to suppress Dong Wen Feng, but in his heart, he was afraid of Dong Wen Feng, so he could not take Dong Wen Feng''s attack.


    Yao Qiang was not willing to give up, but he felt even more afraid of Dong Wen Feng, and he had to kill Dong Wen Feng no matter what.


    "Seven Wolf Break!"


    Yao Qiang directed the power of the other six cultivators into his body. Using the secret technique of the Seven Killing Array would allow Yao Qiang''s strength to increase by more than five times.


    Dong Wen Feng had defeated Yao Qiang on his first try and had let his guard down, but when their fists collided, Dong Wen Feng was instantly crushed.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had been refining his body, he would have already become a pile of mud. Even now, his situation wasn''t optimistic. There were many injuries on his body, and even his internal organs had been dislocated.


    "Haha, Dong Wen Feng, today you are dead for sure, let''s see if you can still act as arrogantly as you did that day."


    Yao Qiang saw that Dong Wen Feng had been beaten to the ground by him, and immediately undid the Seven Killing Array, and went to Dong Wen Feng''s side by himself.


    Dong Wen Feng had already become a devil in Yao Qiang''s heart, if he could not kill Dong Wen Feng, it would be very difficult for Yao Qiang to achieve much in his lifetime.


    "Cough cough. If you want to kill me, then hurry up and do it. Otherwise, I won''t play with you anymore."


    When Dong Wen Feng turned his body, it caused the injuries of his body to increase, and caused his injuries to worsen, as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Even though Dong Wen Feng looked extremely weak, Yao Qiang still did not dare to approach Dong Wen Feng alone. After all, in front of a person like Dong Wen Feng, even if he was paralyzed on the bed, he could not let his guard down.


    "Go and see how he''s doing."


    Yao Qiang instructed a Jinling Faction disciple beside him. The disciple carefully approached Dong Wen Feng, circulating his True Essence under his feet, planning to escape at any time if anything went wrong.


    Dong Wen Feng glared at the cultivator, scaring the cultivator into turning around and escaping, not daring to come any closer.


    "You coward, you didn''t see him dying. What are you afraid of?" Seeing the Jinling Faction disciple run, Yao Qiang shouted angrily at him in his heart.


    You yourself are afraid of death, but you actually let me go? I''m not that stupid.


    There were always people who were not afraid of death in this world, there was a disciple who was not afraid of death, and his sword pierced towards Dong Wen Feng''s heart.


    When the disciple''s long sword was about to touch Dong Wen Feng''s body, Dong Wen Feng suddenly erupted, and punched the disciple''s chest, causing a hole in his chest.


    Facing this scene, all the Jinling Faction disciples retreated one after the other, not letting go of the encirclement. They only retreated to a place they felt was a safe zone.


    Dong Wen Feng took the chance to circulate the star power and recuperate his injuries. As it was currently daytime, the rate of absorbing the star power was extremely low.


    "He looks like he''s about to die, don''t be afraid, whoever kills him will definitely be rewarded."


    Not only the disciples of Jinling Faction, even the disciples of Fructus and Golden Light Gate all wanted to obtain a great reward from their sect.


    Those cultivators rushed towards Dong Wen Feng one after another, the disciples of Divine Thief Sect originally wanted to protect Dong Wen Feng.


    In the end, they were unable to withstand the first wave of attacks, and were all thrown out of the stage, leaving Dong Wen Feng alone on the stage.


    In truth, Dong Wen Feng did not put any of these people in his eyes, he was afraid of the man who shot the arrow at him.


    It was easy to dodge the arrow in the dark, but hard to guard against, he had to pay attention to the surrounding situation to prevent the man in the darkness from getting caught, because the man in the darkness was not weak, and only needed a single attack to completely cripple Dong Wen Feng.

 C441

    The old man saw that Dong Wen Feng was in danger, and secretly felt worried for him. It was just that now was not the time to save Dong Wen Feng, because he still had hope for Dong Wen Feng, or maybe he did not want his Divine Thief Sect to lose so badly this time.


    "Don''t be afraid, he''s already injured. If you put in more effort, you can just kill him." Yao Qiang who was hiding among the cultivators shouted, the aura of all the cultivators suddenly rose, as they swarmed towards Dong Wen Feng.


    Facing the incoming cultivators, Dong Wen Feng could only use Flash Technique to dodge, as long as Dong Wen Feng took action, there would definitely be people flying out of the stage.


    Those cultivators that were seriously injured did not become the chicken that made an example of others. Instead, it became the stimulant for many cultivators.


    A few Heaven Realm cultivators knew that they were not Dong Wen Feng''s match, so they hid among the crowd and took the chance to attack Dong Wen Feng.


    It was said that two fists is no match for four hands, but with so many hands, Dong Wen Feng naturally could not defend completely, and the wounds on his body continued to increase, causing his injuries to worsen.


    "So f * cking shameless, so many people joined together to deal with us."


    Zhang Yu who was beaten down looked at the scarred Dong Wen Feng on the stage and felt extremely anxious, he wished that he could go up there.


    "Stop talking nonsense. If it wasn''t for the fact that you guys are too weak, you wouldn''t be in such a hurry here."


    Lin Yue berated her in response, causing her to immediately shut her mouth with a flushed face. He actually wanted to say that Lin Yue''s own strength wasn''t too far off, but thinking about the difference in strength and identity between the two, he endured it.


    "Be careful!"


    One of the Divine Thief Sect Disciples below the stage shouted out, because he saw a black shadow charge towards Dong Wen Feng like a ghost, with a dagger in his hand, it was extremely cold.


    When the black shadow''s dagger pierced Dong Wen Feng, his face revealed a cruel smile, and he turned the dagger in Dong Wen Feng''s body.


    "Pop!"


    Dong Wen Feng who was hit by the stab disappeared from the crowd''s field of vision, leaving a burst of spirit force floating in the air.


    "Damn, I''ve been tricked!"


    The shadow man muttered, but just as he was about to retract the dagger, he felt a sense of danger approaching.


    The black shadow immediately used his movement technique to dodge. When he saw his body, he realized that his head had fallen on the arena and his eyes were still rolling around.


    The entire process took less than five seconds, from the attacks of the black shadow to his death. Even most of the cultivators were killed before they could react.


    "Body-splitting technique?"


    When the old man saw Dong Wen Feng being killed, he immediately stood up, and only when Dong Wen Feng''s body was hit and turned into spirit energy that scattered in the air, did he remember that Dong Wen Feng had already learned his junior brother''s absolute art.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng had recovered, Yao Qiang quickly took a step back. Only now did he know that Dong Wen Feng had been injured by them in the past so that they could use them to drag the person out from the darkness.


    "How is this possible? Why didn''t he kill him?"


    Other than shock, there was also guilt and resentment.


    The black shadow man who was killed by Dong Wen Feng was his disciple, and his only disciple. Originally, he thought it was an easy mission, but who knew it would be his disciple.


    When Xi Rui saw Dong Wen Feng beheading the disciple of the black clothed man, he was extremely shocked, because he knew the strength of the black shadow. Even cultivators with Heavenly Stage Late Phase would be assassinated by him.


    But thinking about this, Xi Rui was secretly happy, because this meant that Dong Wen Feng had completely offended the black clothed man beside him.


    Xi Rui did not know anything about the identity of the black clothed man beside him, but from Xi Donghai''s words, he knew that this black clothed man was very terrifying.


    Xi Donghai had said it before, if this person was willing to make a move, even a country''s leader could be assassinated.


    It had to be said that the security of the country''s leaders was extremely tight. Not even a mosquito could get close to them. No one had ever heard that someone could assassinate the country''s leader.


    The rage in the black-clothed man''s heart was quickly suppressed. His figure disappeared into thin air, and none of the surrounding cultivators could sense his disappearance.


    After taking care of the black figure that was hiding in the shadows, Dong Wen Feng then went all out to deal with Yao Qiang''s group, directly splitting out a few shadows, each of them like a god of death, fighting against dozens of Earth-Ranked Cultivator s.


    "Quickly run!"


    It was unknown who shouted, but all the cultivators surrounding Dong Wen Feng immediately scattered like birds.


    Dong Wen Feng did not forcefully keep all these people, it was not because he did not want to, but because he lacked the ability.


    No matter whether one was a disciple of the Jinling Faction or a disciple of the Fructus, no one would dare to stay in place.


    Not long after, only twenty Heaven Ranked cultivators and above remained on the stage, while an elder from the dragon group suddenly appeared on the stage, stopping Dong Wen Feng and the rest from continuing their battle.


    "There''s no need to continue the next round. Something happened in the Sky Dragon Secret Realm, and the spirit energy inside surged incessantly, requiring all of you who have reached the Heaven Realm to enter."


    Originally, only a few Heaven Realm cultivators had the chance to enter the Sky Dragon Secret Realm, who knew that blessings would descend from the sky.


    The elders of the dragon group swept their eyes across all the Heaven Realm cultivators and continued to speak: "This time, entering the Sky Dragon Secret Realm is also a competition, so the competition results will be determined by the number of beasts we kill in the Sky Dragon Secret Realm."


    If you kill a demon beast of the same level, you can accumulate one percent; if you kill a hundred demon beasts of a lower level, you can accumulate one percent; if you kill a demon beast of a higher level, you can accumulate ten percent.


    In the past, every time a cultivator entered, they would have to hand over seventy percent of their spoils to the dragon group. This time, the dragon group only took thirty percent of the spoils.


    Dong Wen Feng knew, however, that the rewards were often proportional to the danger. Since there was such a high reward, the danger involved must be quite a bit.


    Before Dong Wen Feng had entered the Sky Dragon Secret Realm, old man Yi Tian had come to look for Dong Wen Feng. His purpose was to ask if Dong Wen Feng had found the hidden chess piece of the mysterious organization.


    "Old Man Yi, I really didn''t find any clues. Did you get the information wrong? That dark game isn''t even among the participants?"


    Dong Wen Feng''s question made Old Man Yi fall into deep thought.


    If the hidden chess player was one of the contestants, then he must be a very secretive person. He must be familiar with the kind of person that would be left out in the crowd.

 C442

    Amongst the participants, the weakest among them were the more than twenty Heaven Realm cultivators. Dong Wen Feng recited the information of all these people, and there was nothing suspicious about them.


    So to be able to hide a hidden chess piece that would not be discovered by the dragon group, it would definitely be at the level of Earth Level Peak.


    Because there were too many cultivators at this level, everyone couldn''t be monitored. There were far too many places for them to take advantage of.


    If one said that the other party''s goal was to infiltrate the dragon group to find out their secrets, then entering the Sky Dragon Secret Realm this time was definitely an opportunity that could not be missed, because Sky Dragon Secret Realm was the most crucial secret realm within the dragon group.


    In the past, every time someone entered the Sky Dragon Secret Realm, they would be selected, sent out, and brought in layers of people.


    In the two days before entering the Sky Dragon Secret Realm, the dragon group had spread the news that as long as there were people within the age of thirty who could break through to the Heaven Realm before entering the Sky Dragon Secret Realm, they would have the opportunity to enter the Sky Dragon Secret Realm.


    The moment this news came out, the entire Floating City began to boil and the prices of many medicinal pellets began to rise crazily, especially for those disciples of families who were under thirty years old and were also a cultivator with Earth Level Peak, they were even more unwilling to give up on this opportunity.


    Many merchants took the opportunity to sell a lot of top quality spiritual medicines that could help them break through the bottleneck of the Heaven Realm. In fact, these things were all manipulated by the merchants with the purpose of earning more money.


    On the day that they entered the Sky Dragon Secret Realm, originally, there would only be twenty odd Heaven Realm cultivators entering, but in the end, the entire group expanded to nearly a hundred people.


    Amongst them, there were more than sixty people who had been eliminated in the elimination round, and more than ten who had successfully broken through from the Earth Level Peak realm to the Heaven Realm.


    The more than ten people who had broken through were Dong Wen Feng''s targets. According to Dong Wen Feng''s conjectures, the Hidden Chess was hidden within the Earth Level Peak.


    When the dragon group released the news, the cultivators from Earth Level Peak also had the chance to enter the Sky Dragon Secret Realm, so Dark Chess would definitely not let this chance go.


    As long as he followed through with this clue, Dong Wen Feng would be able to lock onto around ten people, and once he entered Sky Dragon Secret Realm, he would be able to verify his identity one by one.


    The hundred plus people were randomly divided into ten groups. Each group had around ten people, and Dong Wen Feng''s group had ten people.


    He did not know how Black Rose operated, but after entering the mysterious place, she was split with Dong Wen Feng in the same group.


    "Mr. Dong, you won''t forget your promise, right?"


    Black Rose twisted her waist and came to Dong Wen Feng''s side. Her beautiful body attracted the attention of all the members in the party.


    Dong Wen Feng understood Black Rose''s meaning, it was not that she could not trust Dong Wen Feng, if she could not, Dong Wen Feng would not have given the Stellar Stone to him.


    Black Rose only wanted to use this matter to talk to Dong Wen Feng, it would not be too sudden.


    When the other members saw Black Rose''s expression towards Dong Wen Feng, they all revealed a resentful expression. This was a man''s jealousy.


    "Everyone, please wait for a moment. I suggest that we determine the leader of the group before entering Sky Dragon Secret Realm. Only then will we be able to fully display the strength of the entire team."


    The one who spoke was a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, his Qi was unstable, Dong Wen Feng could immediately tell that he was one of the ten plus members who had just broken through to Heaven Stage.


    As this man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks spoke, his eyes constantly swept over all of the members present.


    "Of course, the leader is naturally my elder brother. If anyone else wants to be the leader, they have to pass through me first."


    A big fellow with a full beard fiercely smashed the iron rod in his hand onto the ground. A deep indentation appeared on the ground, and dust flew everywhere.


    Beside the bearded big fellow, there was a handsome man. He was of Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage, and looked completely out of place. He felt like a crane amongst chickens, and thought that he had an extremely noble identity.


    "Second brother, don''t mess around. I''m only out for training and don''t want to be any leader."


    The handsome man scolded the big bearded man. He looked like he was scolding his second brother, but the smile on his face showed that he approved of the big man''s actions.


    Dong Wen Feng looked down upon such people the most, as these types of people were usually those who wanted to be a bitch and wanted to establish a memorial archway.


    "Hehe, your big brother wants to be the leader, but I, Li Erniu, am not convinced." A man with Early Heaven Level cultivation walked out. His entire body was filled with muscles, and he looked even more valiant than the big bearded man.


    Even though this Li Erniu only had Early Heaven Level cultivation, his aura was not inferior to those cultivators with Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage either. The most important thing was that he was bare-handed and that he walked the path of defeating ten experts in one fell swoop.


    Everyone began arguing over the position of the leader. They looked at the other teams and felt the same way.


    At this time, the monkey-faced man who had initially raised an opinion once again spoke out: "Everyone, I suggest that we let the current Sect Master of Langya Gate be our team leader. Her strength is not low, and her intelligence is also extraordinary."


    It had to be said that Black Rose''s popularity was very high. Once this proposal was made, no one objected. Perhaps this was the privilege a beauty possessed.


    As for who the leader was, Dong Wen Feng did not care, because he did not plan to stay with them.


    After Black Rose became the captain, she started to understand everyone''s information and drew up a set of combat plans based on what these people were good at. Each of them had their own responsibilities.


    "Black Captain, we all have a mission, why didn''t we assign it to him?"


    After all, the thing that Dong Wen Feng wanted to do was to act with the rest, so Black Rose did not arrange it for him.


    "His speed is very fast, so it''s very suitable to scout ahead, so we didn''t assign him a specific mission." Black Rose explained.


    With just a frown and smile, Black Rose was able to make the questioner not have any doubts. Of course, Black Rose had also secretly used her charm, otherwise it wouldn''t have been so effective so quickly.


    Dong Wen Feng who had left the group remembered the man with the sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, he was sure that the other party was not a hidden chess player, because he was too conspicuous and would easily reveal his identity.


    He then took out the slip of paper that Black Rose had given her. After opening it, he saw a string of delicate words written on it.


    What Black Rose was looking for was actually the legendary Charm. This kind of thing did not belong to a demon but a monster.


    Perhaps this would not be of much use to ordinary cultivators, but to Black Rose who cultivated a bewitching technique, it was a priceless treasure. It could allow her bewitching power to increase even further.

 C443

    Rumor has it that this Charm was like a wild monster that was hidden in nature, and ordinary people could not find it at all. Wanting to find it in Sky Dragon Secret Realm was equivalent to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Dong Wen Feng led the way alone, and the rest of the people followed closely behind. Because Dong Wen Feng''s speed was too fast, he disappeared in a moment.


    Along the way, Dong Wen Feng actually did not run into any of the small teams.


    As they went deeper and deeper into the center of the Sky Dragon Secret Realm, the cultivation of the beasts they encountered grew higher and higher, and their strength grew stronger and stronger.


    Dong Wen Feng had always relied on his spiritual sense to avoid beasts. In this place with a horde of beasts, it would be very troublesome if he was caught.


    Furthermore, those Earth Realm beasts were not worth it for Dong Wen Feng to kill, since killing a hundred of them would be just a point.


    "What is that sound?" Dong Wen Feng suddenly stopped and used his divine sense to look around him, but in the end, he did not find anything.


    However, there were still rustling sounds in his ears. The sounds were getting closer and closer, as if there were bugs crawling across the grass.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Dong Wen Feng followed the direction of the voice and looked around, only to realise that atop a tree, there was a beautiful flower. The flower petals were swaying in the wind, and the trembling of the petals was the sound that Dong Wen Feng had heard before.


    This was the first time he had seen something so mystical, so he naturally felt a little curious. He carefully approached the flower, preparing to take a closer look.


    "Swish!"


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was getting close to the flower, the flower attacked him fiercely, and the flower transformed into a snake with its tongue hanging out.


    "Damn, Fructus Cephali!"


    Dong Wen Feng dodged it in time, if not it would be dangerous. This kind of snake was called the Fructus Cephali, and its poison was extremely strong, ten times stronger than that of the king cobra snake.


    This kind of snake had another name, ''Apocalypse of the Cultivator''. This meant that even if a cultivator encountered it, as long as they were bitten, they would be forced to stay where they were.


    When the Fructus Cephali saw that Dong Wen Feng had dodged its attack, it immediately went back into the forest and disappeared from Dong Wen Feng''s sight.


    This was one of the unique characteristics of Fructus Cephali, just like an extreme expert who was proficient in assassinations. If the operation failed, he would immediately run far away and not put himself in danger.


    Dong Wen Feng looked around and did not see anything suspicious.


    "Nine Suns Flower." Suddenly, the air was filled with the mysterious fragrance of flowers. Everyone was bewitched by it.


    The Nine Suns Flower, as its name implied, required nine suns for the flower to mature, as well as a large amount of yang energy.


    Snakes were yin, so they definitely liked this type of plant. As long as they could swallow this Nine Yang Flower, this Fructus Cephali could successfully break through.


    Of course, the Nine Suns Flower not only provided a large amount of yang energy to the cultivator, it was also one of the best medicines, one of the main ingredients for many precious pills.


    Dong Wen Feng would naturally not give up on this opportunity, he knew that the Fructus Cephali would also not give up.


    Sometimes, animals were more patient than humans. Dong Wen Feng waited for a while, but still did not see any signs of the Fructus Cephali.


    Dong Wen Feng waited for a long time, but he was about to lose his patience. He immediately used his body technique to pick the colorful Nine Suns Flower.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was getting close to the Nine Yang Flower, a black shadow jumped out from the tree on the left. On closer look, it was the Fructus Cephali that appeared just a moment ago.


    When the Fructus Cephali just came out, Dong Wen Feng had already pointed his spear at Dong Wen Feng.


    "Zi"


    Dong Wen Feng had just obtained the Nine Yang Flower, and was instantly killed by the Fructus Cephali.


    When the Fructus Cephali had not reacted, Dong Wen Feng snatched the Nine Yang Flower, feeling extremely excited, he was unable to say anything.


    This Fructus Cephali was a beast from Early Heaven Level, why did Dong Wen Feng not feel anything when the Nine Suns Flower was disguised as a flower?


    In terms of speed, the Fructus Cephali of Early Heaven Level was not inferior to the cultivators of Heavenly Stage Late Phase. When Dong Wen Feng had just gotten the Nine Yang Flower in his hands, the Fructus Cephali had already rushed towards him.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately activated Flash Technique, and continued to change his position in the forest, rushing towards the center of the secret realm.


    Along the way, all the demon beasts they met retreated, because the aura of the Fructus Cephali was too conspicuous. Many of the demon beasts avoided them when they found out that they could not afford to provoke the Fructus Cephali.


    Because of Fructus Cephali''s protection, Dong Wen Feng''s speed had increased by a lot.


    However, Dong Wen Feng felt that while he was escaping, there was a pair of eyes that had been following him the entire time. When he looked for the eyes seriously, he did not discover anything.


    In order to get rid of the Fructus Cephali, Dong Wen Feng brought the Fructus Cephali and immediately rushed out of a Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage tiger demon''s lair.


    The tiger demon was the king of beasts, he would naturally not be scared by the Fructus Cephali, a big battle was about to start.


    When Dong Wen Feng got close to the tiger demon''s lair, he immediately used an Invisibility Spell to hide his presence.


    When the tiger demon saw the Fructus Cephali barge into his territory, without saying a word, he immediately started fighting.


    After Dong Wen Feng became invisible, he started to look around to see if anyone was following him. The target was life.


    "Where did this kid go?" Behind a big tree with three people hugging each other, there was a person dressed in black whose cultivation could not be seen by Dong Wen Feng.


    Since he realized that there was someone following him, Dong Wen Feng speculated about the identity of the other party.


    Logically speaking, people like the black clothed man should not have entered the Sky Dragon Secret Realm, so it seems that there must have been some kind of change, and the situation was no longer under the control of the dragon group.


    Dong Wen Feng decided to leave this place first, since his Sky Dragon Secret Realm was so high, and the other party would not be able to find him so easily.


    When Dong Wen Feng was about 10 metres away, he was extremely tense and did not notice the situation beneath his feet.


    "Creak!"


    It turned out that when he stepped on a branch to break it, it naturally attracted the black-clothed man''s attention.


    "Bang!"


    Dong Wen Feng did not have the time to dodge as his entire body seemed to have been smashed out by someone heavy.


    After Dong Wen Feng was shot out, the invisibility technique on his body was immediately broken, and a kind of premonition slowly rose.


    "I''ll go." Dong Wen Feng''s face revealed a gloomy expression, it had been so long since his invisibility was broken by someone in such a violent manner, causing him to have some doubts about the use of this invisibility.

 C444

    Actually, it wasn''t that the invisibility technique had lost its effect, but that the black-clothed person was too shrewd. With just the sound of a branch breaking, he could have made a move.


    It was a good thing that Dong Wen Feng had always been cautious and prepared for his opponent. When the black clothed man attacked, he had already made preparations for defense.


    Although he was in a rush, Dong Wen Feng''s Innate True Origin was able to block thirty to forty percent of the attacks. The other attacks were strong, but they were not fatal.


    Dong Wen Feng did not even think of fighting with his opponent, and immediately revealed his body, his body technique and Flash Technique, preparing to escape.


    However, the black clothed man seemed to be able to see through Dong Wen Feng''s body, and directly rushed towards his own body, causing Dong Wen Feng to immediately recall his body to block the attack.


    This person with 80% of Dong Wen Feng''s strength, in the hands of the black clothed man, did not even take three moves, and directly transformed back into spirit qi which floated in the air.


    "Damn, why did he provoke such an old monster?"


    Dong Wen Feng cursed as he ran. Sensing the overflowing killing intent behind him, Dong Wen Feng was even faster.


    The black clothed man''s speed was not slow, it was even faster than Dong Wen Feng. The other party seemed to be teasing him, and did not increase his speed to the maximum, but had always been taking revenge on him at a distance of ten meters, allowing Dong Wen Feng to maintain this feeling of urgency.


    Dong Wen Feng thought that the other party did not plan to kill him directly, so he did not waste any more True Essence.


    The black clothed man did not notice that Dong Wen Feng was abnormal, and thought that Dong Wen Feng had no choice but to slow down because he did not have enough True Essence.


    Dong Wen Feng''s brain started to churn, trying to think of a way to get rid of the black-clothed man''s tracking.


    The cultivation level of the black clothed man was unknown, it was at least one whole realm higher than Dong Wen Feng, which meant that he was at least an early stage Innate.


    Cultivators at this level were not things that Dong Wen Feng could understand, and he was also unsure of what methods cultivators at this level had.


    But when he thought about the Sky Dragon Secret Realm, he knew that there were definitely beasts of the Innate Realm here. Dong Wen Feng could only hope to use the beasts here to get rid of the man in black.


    To the demon beasts, the black clothed man was like a threatening flood of ferocious beasts. When those Heaven level demon beasts sensed the aura of the black clothed man, they had already run far away.


    "Senior, who are you? Why are you targeting me?" Dong Wen Feng asked tentatively, knowing the situation the other party was in so he could come up with a strategy.


    "Don''t try to trick me, don''t run away. You won''t be able to escape from me today." The voice of the black clothed man was as bone-piercing as ice. His killing intent was like a fishnet that wrapped Dong Wen Feng up.


    Hearing her say that, Dong Wen Feng felt extremely depressed in his heart. No one could understand why he had offended her.


    He hated the dragon group to the core. They actually let in such an old monster. Who could contend against them?


    Sky Dragon Secret Realm was a secret realm that the dragon group had specially opened to train the younger generation of disciples. Cultivators who had reached the innate realm and above should not be able to enter.


    While the two of them were in pursuit and escaping, they quickly reached the center of the Sky Dragon Secret Realm. Dong Wen Feng''s true essence was almost exhausted.


    Suddenly, he saw a pond not far away. Dong Wen Feng had an idea and jumped into the pond.


    The black clothed man followed closely behind and entered the pond at the same time. The pond seemed to have a mysterious power that sealed off one''s spirit sense, and the visibility of the pond was very low. Dong Wen Feng disappeared from the sight of the black clothed man.


    The black clothed man was so angry that he struck the water, causing ripples on the surface, while Dong Wen Feng was like a nimble fish swimming in the water.


    Gradually, Dong Wen Feng started to feel the cold. It had to be said that Dong Wen Feng had specially trained his flesh before, even if he was in the extreme regions of the world, he would not feel the cold. He did not expect that the lake water would freeze his water, and even the blood flow in his body began to slow down.


    The black clothed man did not plan to give up, and continued searching for Dong Wen Feng under the water.


    "Eh? What''s that?"


    Dong Wen Feng suddenly saw a stone door in front of him, he swam towards it.


    Surrounding the stone door was a group of fish, their bodies emitting a faint blood-red color. These blood-red fish were filled with a dense killing intent. Even those people who had killed dozens of people did not have such a dense killing intent.


    The cultivation levels of the blood coloured fish were not high, each one was merely in the Earth-Rank Late Stage or the Earth Level Peak realm, but there were a lot of them, causing Dong Wen Feng''s scalp to go numb.


    As the saying goes, even if there were many ants, they could still kill elephants. Moreover, the fish here were not those weak ants.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to turn around and leave, he felt another black shadow appear behind him. That black shadow was the person who was chasing after him.


    Dong Wen Feng had no other choice but to bite the bullet and charge into the school of fish. After all, he could still live after rushing in.


    The fishes did not seem to see Dong Wen Feng, the dense number of fishes quickly lined up into two, and directly went through the middle.


    When the black clothed man saw that Dong Wen Feng had found the treasure, he immediately followed along, but the fish had sealed off the road once again.


    As the man in black approached the fish, the shoal of fish attacked the man in black.


    The black-clothed man circulated his true essence and started attacking the shoal of fishes. Despite the water pressure, every time he attacked, a large number of fishes would die.


    Their companion''s death did not scare the fish away, instead they fell into an endless encirclement.


    Dong Wen Feng had already arrived in front of the stone door. He activated his True Essence and tried to lift the stone door, but he found that it was too heavy.


    Seeing that the black clothed man was being stopped by the fish, Dong Wen Feng started to explore the surroundings of the stone door.


    A stone door with a tonnage like this would usually have a switch, otherwise, no one would be able to open it.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng was looking for the switch leisurely, the black clothed man was unbalanced and sent a palm strike towards Dong Wen Feng.


    Because the black clothed man had attacked with hatred, his True Essence did not immediately dissipate in the lake, but instead shot towards Dong Wen Feng.


    Facing the black clothed man''s attack, Dong Wen Feng immediately dodged, in the midst of panic, his hand touched a strange rock on the wall that stuck out.


    "Creak!"


    He never thought that the stone door that was as heavy as a thousand ton would be accidentally opened by Dong Wen Feng just like that, the black clothed man also did not think that he would be able to quickly rush forward, and dare to enter ahead of Dong Wen Feng.


    Those fishes fearlessly rushed towards the black clothed man. Their blood dyed the entire area red. The black clothed man was surrounded by tens of thousands of fishes and was unable to move.

 C445

    "Bye bye."


    Dong Wen Feng made a farewell gesture towards the black clothed man, then quickly entered the stone door.


    The inside and outside of the stone door were like two different worlds. Outside the stone door, there was pressure everywhere.


    However, there was an existence within the stone door that was like a cave. Not a single drop of water flowed in, as though there was an invisible force protecting the cave.


    "Bastard!"


    When the black clothed man saw Dong Wen Feng disappear from his sight once again, he was angered to the point that he even rushed to clean up the fish.


    There were all kinds of cave dwelling within the Sky Dragon Secret Realm, and this was one of them. This cave dwelling had existed for a very long time, and many of them were mysterious experts from the previous era.


    Just as the black-clothed man finished cleaning up the school of fish, he noticed that someone had arrived. Furthermore, it was a group of people. It was possible that other squads had also found their way here.


    The black clothed man quickly entered the stone door and entered the long path.


    Dong Wen Feng explored carefully along the way, mainly because he was worried that there would be traps in this cave.


    Many cultivators were killed by the traps in the cave while they were searching for treasures. After all, the owner of the cave didn''t want his things to be casually used by others.


    "Senior Xi, there''s a cave here. Someone must have entered. Should we wait here or go inside to catch a turtle in a jar?"


    A group of people appeared in front of the stone door, and one of them asked the youth in the lead.


    If Dong Wen Feng was here, he would definitely recognize that the young man in the lead was his sworn enemy, Xi Rui.


    "Get in, we can''t let anyone else take the item away."


    Xi Rui took the lead and entered the stone door, the rest of the team members followed one after another.


    This cave was extremely simple and crude, unlike the extravagant decorations of the other cultivators. Aside from a corridor, there was only a stone room with three swords inserted into the stone room''s platform.


    When the owner of this place was alive, he was definitely an extraordinary sword cultivator, because in his eyes, other than swords, he had to take anything else.


    "Brat, you really know how to run!"


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was getting close to the three swords, the black clothed man appeared in the stone room. He released a burst of True Essence and slashed Dong Wen Feng, forcing Dong Wen Feng to retreat.


    As Dong Wen Feng was retreating, the black clothed man quickly finished the stage, he waved his hand and pulled out the sword on the far right, releasing a cold light on the sword blade.


    At the same time, Dong Wen Feng extended his hand out and pulled out the leftmost sword. The sword was plain and simple, to the point that it felt light in his hands.


    "Watch this move!"


    Dong Wen Feng shouted to the black clothed man, and a black object flew towards the black clothed man. This was a stone that Dong Wen Feng had picked up when he first entered.


    The black clothed man instinctively dodged, and Dong Wen Feng took the chance to enter the path, preparing to return on his original path.


    It was just that Dong Wen Feng did not expect that when he entered the path, he would directly collide with Xi Rui and his group.


    Naturally, Xi Rui would not allow Dong Wen Feng to run out, and directly blocked the path, so Dong Wen Feng could only return to the stone room.


    "Haha, Dong Wen Feng, I did not expect to meet you here, looks like you did not go out to look at the calendar today." Xi Rui shouted excitedly, and his other companions joined in the laughter as well.


    Dong Wen Feng was startled when he saw Xi Rui, because Xi Rui had actually reached Earth Level Middle Stage, a few days ago, his opponent was only a Spirit Level Cultivator, he did not expect''s cultivation level to jump so fast.


    What made Dong Wen Feng even more suspicious was that Xi Rui was clearly only in the Earth Realm, and how did he manage to enter the Sky Dragon Secret Realm. It seemed that this matter was not that simple.


    Dong Wen Feng was startled for a moment, then raised his sword and rushed towards Xi Rui. After all, compared to the mysterious black clothed man in the stone room, Xi Rui was not dangerous at all, he naturally had to breakthrough from here.


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng rushing towards Xi Rui, the two Heaven Realm cultivators beside him took out their weapons and welcomed Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng easily fooled the two Heaven Realm cultivators, and once again rushed at Xi Rui. To the enemies, Dong Wen Feng had always believed in eliminating the roots and cutting the grass.


    Bang.


    When Dong Wen Feng''s sword slashed down from above Xi Rui''s head, he suddenly felt as if there was a barrier blocking his path, causing Xi Rui to look at Dong Wen Feng with contempt.


    Xi Rui kicked Dong Wen Feng, but his strength was too weak, he could not hit Dong Wen Feng, but he was injured by the backlash.


    Seeing that he was not able to kill Xi Rui, Dong Wen Feng immediately used his Flash Technique and ran towards the stone door.


    Xi Rui''s group and the black clothed man chased out. Dong Wen Feng released his Quintessential Essence and released it at a speed comparable to the peak of Heaven Stage. When the black clothed man was about to catch up, he quickly closed the stone door.


    As they did not know where the mechanism was inside the stone door, they still had to search, and that gave Dong Wen Feng a lot of time to escape.


    After exiting the lake, Dong Wen Feng did not linger, and directly advanced into the depths of Sky Dragon Secret Realm.


    Through his observations along the way, Dong Wen Feng realised that the number of beasts in the Sky Dragon Secret Realm seemed to have decreased, and was different from the previous records.


    He was already very close to the center of the Sky Dragon Secret Realm, but he did not encounter any powerful demon beasts. According to the records, even peak Heaven Stage cultivators would not be able to reach this place, because there were Heaven Stage demon beasts everywhere.


    The second thing that made Dong Wen Feng suspicious was the Spirit Qi inside. The Spirit Qi in the Sky Dragon Secret Realm was three to five times stronger than the outside world, so it should be a pretty good training holy land.


    However, this was far from enough for the secret realms where the dragon group had specially trained disciples. The last time they had opened the Sky Dragon Secret Realm, the concentration of spirit energy inside was more than ten times higher than outside.


    Without Demon Beasts blocking the way, Sky Dragon Secret Realm was smoothly progressing in other teams. Along the way, he had already encountered three teams, but of course, he did not find any hidden moves within these teams.


    "Come quickly."


    Black Rose sent a message to Dong Wen Feng. He followed the mark made by Black Rose and found Black Rose and the others.


    It was a valley filled with colorful butterflies and colorful flowers. The butterflies danced in the flowers, as if they were from a fairyland.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Dong Wen Feng came to Black Rose''s side and asked. He noticed the excitement in Black Rose''s eyes.


    "Charm!"


    Black Rose did not look at Dong Wen Feng. Instead, her gaze was fixed on a colorful flower. On top of the colorful flower was a translucent butterfly, its color completely different from the other butterflies.

 C446

    So this was the Charm that the Black Rose was struggling to find. However, looking at its weak and frail body, it did not have any form of attack.


    Dong Wen Feng felt that maybe he could crush it to death with his hands, but when he had that thought, the Nine-coloured Charm seemed to feel it, and with a flap of its wings, it disappeared from his sight.


    In fact, it did not disappear, but had changed into a different form. There were two types of Charm: ordinary form and Charm form.


    In its normal form, the Charm was about the same as a butterfly. It did not seem to be much different, as its Charm form allowed it to freely transform between reality and illusion.


    It would not be attacked while it was still an illusion, which was one of the reasons why very few people could capture Charm.


    In fact, Charm had existed since the ancient times. There was once a saint who wrote an article on Charm, and the plate Zhuang Zhou, Mengdie''s, was actually the Charm.


    Zhuang Zi and the Charm had successfully merged with each other before, so his strength was beyond imagination.


    Black Rose''s cultivation was only at Heaven Stage, so to succeed in fusing with the Charm, it would be very difficult, at least Dong Wen Feng did not know what way he could think of to capture the illusory Charm.


    "Dong Wen Feng, I need to enter a special state. Under that state, I can communicate with the Charm, and I need your help to protect me."


    Dong Wen Feng was startled. The black rose could actually enter the illusory world, could it be that she was training in a cultivation technique passed down in the village?


    Black Rose sat there cross-legged. She felt her aura gradually weaken, as if she had entered a similar state to a tortoise''s breathing. The functions of her entire body were still present, but her consciousness could not be sensed.


    Dong Wen Feng saw that the butterflies in the valley were in a mysterious formation, but they all had one thing in common, and that was that they were always left at the center of the formation.


    Dong Wen Feng guessed that it was the location of the Charm. Although people could not see the Charm with their naked eyes, these butterflies could still sense its existence.


    Seeing the Black Rose not moving at all while sitting cross-legged, some people started to have evil thoughts. The handsome Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage cultivator in the group slowly approached the Black Rose.


    "Halt, what are you trying to do?"


    Dong Wen Feng stood up and stopped him, the handsome man did not bother to look at Dong Wen Feng, but looked at the big bearded man instead.


    The big bearded man immediately stood up and walked towards Dong Wen Feng, the steel rod in his hand trembling.


    "Brat, you have no business here. If you don''t want to die, then scram to the side."


    The big bearded man waved the steel bar in his hand, slashing it loudly in front of Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng had always been the same, never saying a word if he was able to settle it himself, because it was rare for him to waste his words.


    "Bang!"


    Dong Wen Feng punched at the bearded big size man, the big sized man subconsciously raised his hand to block in front of him with the steel rod.


    He only saw the steel rod in the big sized man''s hand directly hitting his face, leaving a deep scar, he continuously shook his head, as though he was beaten senseless by Dong Wen Feng''s punch.


    "Ah!"


    The big bearded man shouted, he raised his steel rod and rushed towards Dong Wen Feng.


    "Swish!"


    The steel rod struck down from above Dong Wen Feng''s head, the air in the sky was even split into two.


    Dong Wen Feng only tilted his body slightly to avoid the attack, and then kicked his opponent in the chest.


    The large man was sent flying like a cannonball, face downwards as he bit off a mouthful of dirt.


    The handsome man looked at Dong Wen Feng curiously. He obviously did not believe that Dong Wen Feng''s Early Heaven Level could defeat his little brother.


    "Scram, or die."


    Dong Wen Feng shouted at the handsome man with an ice-cold tone, scaring all the other cultivators with Early Heaven Level to the point where they hurriedly ran far away.


    The handsome man looked at Dong Wen Feng in disdain, picked a flower and blew towards Dong Wen Feng.


    Under the young man''s control, the petals of the flower became like throwing knives, sealing off all of Dong Wen Feng''s movements.


    "Phew!"


    Dong Wen Feng blew gently, and the petals in front of him returned to normal, their speed even faster than before.


    The youth saw the petals flying back. Due to his extremely fast speed, he could only dodge. However, the petals still cut through his clothes and skin. A bloody scar appeared on his delicate face.


    The young man gently touched the bloodstain on his face and licked it with his tongue. His eyes were like those of a venomous snake.


    "You pissed me off."


    The young man slowly walked towards Dong Wen Feng, his speed was not fast, a long sword condensed from True Essence appeared in his hand, it was white in color, and it was faintly discernable.


    Step by step, he approached Dong Wen Feng. The young man''s speed was not fast, but his footsteps were filled with gossip, extremely profound.


    When the members saw that the battle was about to break out, other than one of the Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage members who was still standing at his original spot, the others had already dodged it.


    "Eight Trigrams Wandering Dragon Sword."


    The young man''s long sword was ready to release true essence, and a miniature version of a True Dragon that was between real and fake twined around the sword.


    Those beside him could even hear the dragon''s roars and roars as they were swung by the sword.


    "This is the Mount Tai Sword Sect''s Eight Trigrams Wandering Dragon Sword?" Someone nearby recognized where the youth''s sword move had come from.


    "The Eight Trigrams Wandering Dragon Sword is known for its weird speed and its powerful close combat ability. It is known as one of the top ten sword techniques in China."


    Another member muttered, his eyes revealing a deep fear. If he were to exchange the positions with Dong Wen Feng, he would not have the confidence to continue receiving the young man''s sword technique.


    Dong Wen Feng remained unmoved, and gently pulled out the sword he obtained from the stone room, the sword body trembling slightly, and released a soft hum.


    The young man''s sword approached Dong Wen Feng in an instant, thrusting out from all kinds of tricky angles. It looked like there were a lot of feints, but after the sword and sword clashed, he knew, there were no feints.


    This was the Eight Trigrams Wandering Dragon Sword, it could freely transform the real world. As it was Dong Wen Feng''s first time encountering such a sword skill, he was not on guard and was pierced by several swords.


    "How is this possible?" The members by the side exclaimed, because they realized that other than the clothes being torn, Dong Wen Feng''s body was not bleeding at all.


    One had to know that not only was the Eight Trigrams Wandering Dragon Sword weird, but it also had that explosive power. Judging by the strength of the youth, it was impossible for an early stage Heaven-Extreme realm cultivator to withstand it.


    "He''s a body cultivator!" Some people found out what the problem was, while others came to a sudden realization after hearing it.


    Even though there weren''t many people who would choose the path of Body Cultivating, there were also a lot of people. Aside from those who couldn''t break into the Xiantian realm, Body Cultivators below the Xiantian realm had outstanding battle prowess.

 C447

    The young man also realised that Dong Wen Feng was a Body Cultivator, the strength of his body was astonishing, judging from the fight just now, most likely only the attack of Heavenly Stage Late Phase could break through Dong Wen Feng''s defense.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a Body Cultivator. If this is what you rely on, then you are too naive."


    The young man changed the sword moves in his hand, and one True Essence sword formed eight, forming a Eight Trigrams Sword Formation around Dong Wen Feng.


    This was the ultimate technique of the Mount Tai Sect, the Eight Trigrams Dragon Slaying Sword Formation. Although its name had the word "trap" in it, its true purpose was actually to kill it.


    The spirit energy within the Sky Dragon Secret Realm continued to gather here, and at the center of it all was the youth.


    A giant rune appeared on the eight swords at the same time. The surrounding people could tell that it was a rune representing the eight trigrams.


    "Zap!"


    The eight swords were like eight mountain peaks pressing down on top of Dong Wen Feng''s head. With Dong Wen Feng at the center, all the spirit energy within ten metres was sucked out, which was also the effect of the Eight Trigrams Hidden Dragon Sword Formation.


    Cultivators within the Eight Trigrams Swords Formation would grow weaker and weaker due to the lack of spiritual energy.


    "Thunder!"


    The young man spat out a word, a thunder cloud appeared above Dong Wen Feng''s head, the thunder cloud flickered with lightning energy, as though it had descended from the Ninth Heaven, and directly struck Dong Wen Feng.


    The young man revealed a complacent smile, the others looked at Dong Wen Feng with a gaze of pity. Under such an attack, even cultivators with Heavenly Stage Late Phase would not be able to withstand it, not even if Dong Wen Feng was a Body Cultivator.


    "Awesome, use a little more strength!"


    After the berserk lightning energy dissipated, he saw Dong Wen Feng standing in his original spot. Other than the hair on his head that had turned into an exploding head, he did not do any other substantial harm to him.


    A look of shock appeared on the young man''s face, and after which, a vicious look appeared on his face as he summoned out Wind, Lightning, Water and Fire.


    The energy that filled every inch of the sword formation was the strongest attack that the young man could use. Now that his True Essence was exhausted, if he was still unable to kill Dong Wen Feng, then he would not be able to retaliate at all.


    The energy within Wind, Thunder, Water, Fire, and Four was not a simple attack. When they intertwined, it was not as simple as 1 + 1. Such an attack was almost at the peak of the Heaven Stage, or even half a step into the Xiantian realm.


    Seeing such an attack, Dong Wen Feng did not dare to directly take it head on, and directly activated the star force in his body to resist.


    Wind, Thunder, Water and Fire were innate natural powers, and only natural powers could contend against them.


    Although he did not have a lot of star power in his body, it was one of the most tyrannical powers in the world. When the power of wind, thunder, water and fire came into contact with the star power, it was like a mouse meeting a cat and running away.


    "Damn, is this even a cultivator of Early Heaven Level?"


    The spectators were all shocked, this move that was strong enough to kill a peak Heaven Stage was easily broken by Dong Wen Feng. Could it be that Dong Wen Feng''s true strength had already surpassed the peak of the Heaven Stage, and had reached the half-step Innate Realm?


    The youth''s sword formation was forced into action. Because the sword formation was connected to the youth''s spiritual sense, he suffered heavy injuries from the backlash and completely lost his ability to fight.


    On the surface, it looked like Dong Wen Feng was breaking it easily, but in truth, only Dong Wen Feng himself knew the dangers of it. If not for the fact that the Astral Energy was restraining the power of wind, lightning, water and fire, changing the attack, Dong Wen Feng would have been severely injured even if he did not die.


    Dong Wen Feng slashed out towards the young man, a Sword Qi pierced through the air and rushed towards the young man.


    The young man controlled the last bit of True Essence to block Dong Wen Feng''s sword attack, causing his injuries to worsen.


    "Puchi!" Unable to suppress his injuries, the young man spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng''s fierce gaze, he knew that Dong Wen Feng would not let him go, and anxiously shouted to everyone.


    "Black Rose is an innate bewitching body, she has an innate bewitching bone."


    Hearing the youth''s words, everyone became restless. They all stared at the black rose that was sitting on the ground, their eyes filled with desire.


    Innate Seductive Body has boundless charm, and can affect other thoughts and judgments with each and every move.


    If he reached the highest realm of the [Innate Body Charm], he could turn his enemies into his own people with just his words and expression.


    In the ancient times, Su Daji of the Shang Dynasty was a natural born bewitching body, and since King Zhou could become the ruler of a country, his power must be extraordinary. However, even such a person was mesmerized by Su Daji, which was enough to show how powerful an innate bewitching body was.


    The innate seductive bones were the essence of the innate seductive body. Furthermore, this piece of innate seductive bone could be separated from the body. If anyone could obtain this piece of seductive bone, it would be equivalent to having an additional tyrannical strength.


    "Whoever doesn''t fear death will come forward."


    When the restless members heard Dong Wen Feng''s words, the fire in their hearts was extinguished by half. After all, the battle between Dong Wen Feng and the young man had just ended, and Dong Wen Feng''s tyranny was still in everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing that his plan had failed, the young man continued to shout, "He''s that paper tiger. Previously, we''ve fought against him for so long, it''s impossible for him to have that kind of strength. We have so many people, we''re all afraid of him."


    These words stirred up the burning hearts of the members once again. Seven to eight people gathered around, surrounding Dong Wen Feng and Black Rose.


    If he was alone, he would not fear these people at all, but he was worried that he would not be able to protect Black Rose.


    After all, Black Rose had asked him to help protect her before, so he accepted all of the Stellar Stone s that she said. He could not let Black Rose''s safety go, because that would cause his dao heart to be unstable, and his strength would not advance an inch.


    "Cut him off and go to the seductress."


    Amongst the crowd, there were those who were brave, and one of the cultivators with Early Heaven Level charged towards Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately circulated his True Essence and used a sword to seal his throat. What he wanted to do was to use a fierce method to intimidate everyone and buy some time for Black Rose.


    Those people saw the cultivator who was rushing forward get killed in one move by Dong Wen Feng, and no one dared to rush up again, as no one wanted to be the first one, and become a corpse on the ground.


    "Crap, the black rose has been fused. It is about to wake up."


    That cultivator from Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage shouted towards the crowd. He saw that Black Rose''s originally faintly discernible life force was gradually becoming stronger. This was the sign that she had awoken.


    Everyone knew that this was their last chance, and they attacked Dong Wen Feng at almost the same time.


    Dong Wen Feng had already expended a lot of his True Essence in his battle with the young man, so if he wanted to fight everyone, he could only use his body to resist.


    Dong Wen Feng was like a wall blocking in front of Black Rose, all of her attacks were blocked, and the attacks that she was unable to block were all blocked by her body, his body was filled with wounds, looking extremely astonishing.

 C448

    Seeing Dong Wen Feng in such a state, all of them became even more crazy, they were all fighting with wounds in exchange for injuries, even if they were to be severely injured themselves, they would definitely cause Dong Wen Feng to be slightly injured.


    In that situation, Dong Wen Feng could not even fight against four people, after all, these people were not ordinary Heaven Realm cultivators, they were all the elite disciples picked by the various sects.


    "Brat, get out of the way. Otherwise, you will be cruelly tortured."


    The cultivator with Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage felt that Black Rose''s Qi was very strong, he wanted to scare Dong Wen Feng off, but it was a pity that Dong Wen Feng was not scared.


    Dong Wen Feng did not care about him, he used the sword in his hand in place of answering and chopped off the arm of the cultivator closest to him.


    Facing the swarms of cultivators, Dong Wen Feng quietly activated the power of the ''Joy'' of the Six Desire Treasure Mirror, and all of the cultivators who were rushing over were enveloped by this power.


    The cultivators thought of something joyful. Their original attacks slowed down, and some of them were even unable to extricate themselves from the joy.


    It was a pity that the Six Desire Treasure Mirror could only control a person whose spiritual sense was weaker than his own, so that cultivator from Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage was not affected at all.


    "You ungrateful fellow, go to hell!"


    The cultivator from the Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage raised a three-meter-long blade high into the air. A crescent-shaped blade energy broke through the air and a light blue sword Qi cut through the air, its speed producing a sonic boom.


    Dong Wen Feng saw the blade Qi, waving his sword and also slashing out a Sword Qi, the two clashed. The Heaven Ranked cultivator''s goal was not to use this blade Qi to kill Dong Wen Feng, because he knew that it was impossible.


    The blade qi was only used to confuse Dong Wen Feng, the true killing move was the next move.


    "Heaven Collapsing Slash!"


    He did not know when the Heaven Realm cultivator had circled behind Dong Wen Feng, but he had soared into the sky and slashed down with his blade.


    At this time, the cultivators gradually became clear-headed, and upon thinking about how Dong Wen Feng was actually controlling them, their hearts were filled with rage.


    The two cultivators closest to Dong Wen Feng saw that someone was attacking Dong Wen Feng, and immediately coordinated with the cultivator from Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage to attack Dong Wen Feng at the same time. The goal was to give Dong Wen Feng no time to prepare the defensive technique against the cultivators from the Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage.


    Their arrangement was very good, but unfortunately, the script wasn''t written by them.


    When the two cultivators were about to attack, Dong Wen Feng had already used his body technique. Although his current strength was not strong, but it was enough to block one attack from the two cultivators, so Dong Wen Feng was able to release his attack.


    Dong Wen Feng knew that he could not dodge, because if he dodged Black Rose, he would definitely die.


    Bang.


    Dong Wen Feng was struck to the ground by the Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage Cultivator, causing all the injuries that he had been holding back to suddenly erupt, causing him to fall into a pool of blood on the ground.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng had finally been defeated, they all became excited and rushed towards the black rose. The fastest was the cultivator from Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage.


    "Handsome guys, why are you so excited? Don''t worry, let''s slowly sit down and chat. Isn''t it better to talk about the ideals of life?"


    A charming voice came out to everyone''s ears, upon hearing the familiar voice, the boulder in Dong Wen Feng''s heart fell.


    At this critical moment, Black Rose finally woke up. Upon hearing her words, those cultivators actually halted their attacks. Some of them even sat down on the ground.


    He never thought that after the Black Rose fused with the Charm, she would actually break through to the Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage as well.


    Seeing that the cultivator from the Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage had been affected and stopped his attack, Dong Wen Feng finally felt the terrifying power of Charm.


    The cultivators of Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage, after all, had profound cultivations. They instantly regained their senses and continued to wield their blades to kill Black Rose.


    "Fellow handsome brothers, someone wants to kill me. Please protect me, I''m so scared!"


    Black Rose''s voice sounded out once again. Even the cultivators who were beaten half dead by Dong Wen Feng stood up and stood in front of Black Rose to protect her.


    Facing the swarm of cultivators, that cultivator from the Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage had absolutely no intention of showing mercy to those cultivators.


    After all, they had the advantage in numbers, and that cultivator with Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage was quickly beaten up to the point where he couldn''t be recognizable at all.


    Right now, there were only two cultivators with Early Heaven Level and Black Rose still standing.


    "This person actually wants to kill me? Who''s going to help me kill him?"


    Hearing Black Rose''s words, the two cultivators from Early Heaven Level did not hesitate at all, and immediately surrounded and killed the cultivators from the Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage.


    After killing one cultivator, the cultivator with Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage was killed by another. The remaining cultivator was also killed by Black Rose''s sneak attack.


    Black Rose took out a white handkerchief and gently wiped away the blood on her sword. Her smiling face seemed incompatible with the bloodshed and slaughter here.


    No wonder people said that the more beautiful a woman was, the more terrifying their heart would be. Black Rose had killed a few cultivators in the middle of a conversation and laughter, which allowed Dong Wen Feng to understand life better than grass.


    "I really didn''t see the wrong person. You''re really too awesome, the Sky Dragon Secret Realm is very dangerous, you have to protect me."


    The black rose swayed its willowy waist as it slowly approached Dong Wen Feng. A fragrant wind blew past Dong Wen Feng''s nose, which had a refreshing fragrance, causing him to unconsciously relax his guard.


    Dong Wen Feng recited the Heart Cleansing Scripture to clear the distracting thoughts in his heart as he looked at Black Rose with clear eyes. He did not dare be so close to Black Rose.


    One must know that the rose in front of him had poisonous thorns, if anyone dared to provoke her, they would definitely be eaten by her without even leaving behind a bone.


    "Why are you so nervous? It''s not like I''m going to eat you."


    Black Rose raised the white silk cloth in her hand and it floated above Dong Wen Feng''s face, and she stared at Dong Wen Feng with a smile.


    "Now that you have found the Charm and successfully merged with it, our transaction has been completed. Now that we are separated, I still have other things to take care of."


    Dong Wen Feng did not dare to get too close to the man eating flower, as she was too much of a threat to Dong Wen Feng. If she was with a person like this, she would have to be on guard at all times, it was too tiring.


    Black Rose extended a finger and waved it in front of Dong Wen Feng''s eyes, then said gently, "Don''t keep people at a distance like this, I am alone now and have nothing else to do. Since you helped me, I will naturally help you accomplish your task."


    Originally, Dong Wen Feng could still withstand the invasion of the energy. After Black Rose merged with her Charm, he had to constantly circulate his True Origin to resist.

 C449

    "There''s no need. This matter involves too many people and things. It''s better if I complete it myself."


    Dong Wen Feng rejected Black Rose''s request, but Black Rose was not angry either. She just stood there, with no intention to leave.


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the location, and headed towards the map mark given by the dragon group. When they entered the Sky Dragon Secret Realm, everyone received a map with five red dots on it.


    Based on the journey, Dong Wen Feng calculated that the closest red spot was less than two thousand kilometers, which meant half a day.


    After confirming the direction, Dong Wen Feng activated his Flash Technique and rushed to his destination. At the same time, Black Rose also followed him.


    Seeing that Black Rose had caught up, Dong Wen Feng immediately increased his speed to the maximum, this speed was almost at the Sky Level middle stage, but Black Rose was still following him calmly and unhurriedly, looking very relaxed.


    You have to know that the Flash Technique was able to become one of the three great absolute arts of the Divine Thief Sect because he had absolute speed. He never thought that there would be someone with a speed that could surpass the speed of the Flash Technique within the same realm.


    Looking at the trajectory of the black rose, it was as if it jumped from one point to another. This movement was similar to the trajectory of the nine-colored Charm.


    From the looks of it, Black Rose had also obtained this ability after fusing with the Charm. With this strange movement skill, it was impossible for Dong Wen Feng to abandon Black Rose.


    Since he could not throw it off, Dong Wen Feng had to slow down. After all, he was in Sky Dragon Secret Realm and could be in danger at any time. He had to leave behind a portion of his Innate True Origin to deal with any sudden situations.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng did not increase his speed, Black Rose''s lips curled up, showing the expression as if her evil scheme had succeeded.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng and the rest were getting closer and closer to the red dot, the uneasiness in their hearts became clearer.


    Cultivators had a faint sense of the unknown dangers; this sort of perception belonged to the instinct of living things. It was developed through training in the second method.


    "Be careful, I can feel a great terror ahead." Black Rose warned Dong Wen Feng as she changed her relaxed smile to being cautious of her surroundings.


    "You take care of the left side. I''ll take care of the right."


    Since they were in danger, the two of them had to work together regardless of whether there was a gap or not. Otherwise, if danger came, they could lose their lives.


    Before they could get very far, they felt the ground shake violently. A strong sense of danger began to radiate from the front.


    "What''s going on?" Black Rose said in shock.


    Dong Wen Feng did not answer her, but used his Flash Technique to jump up onto the top of a tall tree, and looked towards the trembling place.


    In the forest ahead of them, a dense crowd of demonic beasts surged over like a tidal wave. The trees and forests were turned into ruins under their trampling.


    The levels of these demon beasts were not very high; they were all at the Profound or Earth level. However, there were a large number of them. Looking at them, there were at least tens of thousands of them.

 C450

    Being surrounded by such a group of demonic beasts, one would definitely die from exhaustion. After all, cultivators fought with true essence, and true essence recovery required time.


    "What did you see?"


    Black Rose asked curiously when she saw the drastic change in Dong Wen Feng''s expression.


    "The demon beasts are probably in the beast horde, there''s no need to worry too much."


    Hearing that Dong Wen Feng said it was a Goblin Beast, Black Rose''s heart relaxed, she reckoned it was a beast tide.


    The demon beast horde would usually have thousands of demon beasts appearing together, so it was not surprising that they would have such earth-shattering power.


    Hearing Black Rose say there was no need to worry, Dong Wen Feng laughed bitterly: "It''s a beast wave, but there are tens of thousands of beasts."


    "How many? Tens of thousands?"


    Black Rose thought that she had misheard and she purposely repeated her words.


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng nod his head with certainty, she then understood why Dong Wen Feng had revealed such a smile.


    Tens of thousands of beasts couldn''t even be considered an ordinary beast tide. If such a terrifying number was placed outside of the mystic realm, it would be enough to massacre several cities in an instant.


    "Then let''s quickly flee." After all, there were too many of them. Even if she could successfully pass through the beast tide, without any true essence, she could only become a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    "We won''t be able to escape. We''re at the center of the beast tide and there are beasts everywhere. We''ll probably run into them in another minute."


    At this time, Dong Wen Feng''s mind was also a mess. There were tens of thousands of beasts on the ground and over ten thousand bird-type beasts in the air.


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng say that, Black Rose''s face turned dark, she regretted following Dong Wen Feng over, but she was not the type of person who hesitated when doing things, and knew that the most important thing now was to find a way to avoid danger.


    "Let''s first choose a direction and attack. As long as we can kill half the way through, I can use a secret technique to bring you through."


    Black Rose said as she gritted her teeth. She was referring to the ability to take Dong Wen Feng through the beast tide, but she never thought that it would also be able to take people with her. This ability could be said to be her trump card.


    Dong Wen Feng did not expect Black Rose to reveal such an ability in order to save him, and at that time, he would owe her a huge favor. Could it be that Black Rose had some intentions for him, and he had something that she needed?


    There was no time to think too much into it. Dong Wen Feng could feel the tremors on the ground getting stronger and stronger, so he could only agree to Black Rose''s request.


    Originally, when he was looking at the beasts from the treetops, he did not feel much fear, but now that he was facing the horde of beasts, Dong Wen Feng felt that he was at the mercy of others.


    Dong Wen Feng shook his head and threw those thoughts out, he then unsheathed his sword and rushed towards the beast tide, with an imposing aura, he took out a soft whip and followed behind.


    Normally, when Profound or Earth Rank beasts met Dong Wen Feng, they would immediately turn around and flee. Now, with the support of the aura of a herd of beasts, all the beasts became unafraid of death, charging straight towards Dong Wen Feng and Dong Mo.


    In just an instant, Dong Wen Feng and Black Rose had killed over a hundred demon beasts, and their blood was stained all over the ground.


    Dong Wen Feng was like a steel blade, forcefully slicing a hole through the tens of thousands of beasts.


    "Aooo!"


    Tens of thousands of demon beasts roared at the same time, the angry roars that resounded through the world made people''s hearts tremble, the Spirit Demon beasts were imposing themselves like a rainbow, even the beasts that were near Dong Wen Feng turned into blood mud, they did not retreat even half a step.


    Black Rose was a lot more relaxed. Her Charm was also useful against Demonic Beasts. Many of the Demonic Beasts near her died fighting against each other.

 C451

    Dong Wen Feng and the rest took advantage of the chaos caused by the beasts and rushed in the same direction. Without a strong beast to lead them, they did not fear the beasts at all.


    When they rushed out of the group of beasts, they were already exhausted. If not for the pills which Dong Wen Feng usually used to recover his True Essence, he might not have been able to escape.


    "Dong Wen Feng, I think you better not walk forward. Look, all the beasts are coming from that direction, it shows that they are extremely terrifying. They are at least ten times more dangerous than this beast tide."


    How could Dong Wen Feng not know of this logic? But once he promised Old Man Yi, he would at least not cower in the face of dire straits.


    "Black Rose, I really appreciate you accompanying me here. If it wasn''t for you, I might not have even made it past the beast tide, but I don''t like to give up halfway. This matter has nothing to do with you, so you should leave first!"


    After Black Rose heard Dong Wen Feng''s words, she did not know how she could persuade Dong Wen Feng anymore. She gently bit her lips and said:


    "Since you wholeheartedly want to investigate, then I will accompany you on your journey and see what kind of dragon lagoon or tiger cave is ahead."


    From the moment Black Rose chose to leave with Dong Wen Feng, Dong Wen Feng had already known that she would not easily leave him, but he did not know the reason behind it.


    "I''m not sure about the dangers ahead. You have to promise that you''ll listen to my arrangements, or else you won''t have to move with me."


    Hearing how compulsory Dong Wen Feng''s words were, Black Rose felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart. After all, she was the Sect Leader of Langya Gate, and her status was even higher than Dong Wen Feng, the Sect Leader''s disciple.


    But when she saw the look in Dong Wen Feng''s eyes, she swallowed her retort. After all, it was not Dong Wen Feng who was begging her.


    After making their agreement, the two of them continued on their journey. By this time, they were less than a kilometer away from the red dot on the map.


    This meant that they were very close to the danger, so they needed to be even more careful.


    "Dong Wen Feng, do you feel like you''re being watched?"


    Black Rose suddenly asked curiously. She looked around and didn''t find anything suspicious.


    "You felt it too?"


    Dong Wen Feng had already sensed it, but did not say it because he did not want Black Rose to worry.


    Just as the two were being suspicious, five strange people wearing armor and helmets suddenly appeared. Their destination seemed to be Dong Wen Feng''s group.


    "Find the target and carry out the command."


    The strange man let out a robotic voice, which sounded emotionless.


    The strange person did not have any Zhen Yuan on them, and Dong Wen Feng could not even find any soul Qi on them.


    Since he did not know what the thing in front of him was, Dong Wen Feng chose to not change his mind.


    The strange person opened his mouth, and spat out a ball of flame. The fire was extremely hot, and all the trees in front of Dong Wen Feng were instantly burnt to ashes.


    "F * ck, isn''t that the fxcking spitting fire baby?"


    Dong Wen Feng flapped the corners of his clothes that were tainted with fire as he ridiculed. He thought that he would definitely not believe that the next time would be the same as when he was unmoving and unmoving, if not for his extraordinary speed, he would have already been roasted just now.


    When the strange man spat out the fire, the black rose quickly transformed into an illusionary body, perfectly dodging the attack.


    The other weirdos all locked onto Dong Wen Feng at the same time, and at the same time spat fire at Dong Wen Feng, locking down all the angles.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately conjured his True Essence barrier, but before his True Essence barrier could even last two seconds, it was destroyed by the raging flames. These two seconds were enough for Dong Wen Feng to escape from the encirclement of the monsters.


    "Black Rose, you two, me three."


    Dong Wen Feng was infuriated by this group of weirdos, and directly assigned the tasks to Black Rose.


    When the weirdo attacked again, Dong Wen Feng used the Flash Technique and body splitting technique to confuse the weirdo, and successfully circled behind him.


    Dong Wen Feng raised his sword and slashed down on the weirdo''s head.


    "Ding!"


    The long sword was bounced back by the helmet on the strange man''s head. The helmet was directly caved in by the long sword.


    Before Dongguan even had the chance to be happy, they found that their helmets were rapidly recovering, as if they were in their initial state.


    "Damn!"


    Dong Wen Feng could not help but taunt, the sword in his hand was a high quality treasure, even the beasts with Heavenly Stage Late Phase had all died to it.


    Taking a closer look at the helmet, he realized that it wasn''t a spirit treasure or anything of the sort. It was as if an ordinary helmet was placed on the ground. Why was it hanging like that?


    Furthermore, he did not realise that the weirdo was using True Essence to protect his helmet, such a strange thing made Dong Wen Feng fearful in his heart.


    After transforming into an illusory form, Black Rose approached the strange man. Then, she placed the Wind Lightning Whip onto the strange man''s neck and fiercely pulled him. The strange man remained motionless, as steady as Mt. Tai.


    Since his weapon could not break through the defense, Dong Wen Feng kept his sword and prepared to fight with the weirdo.


    When the opponent''s defense was too strong, he could choose to engage in close combat and use his physical strength to penetrate the defense of the object to kill it.


    Dong Wen Feng punched one of the weirdos on the chest, causing him to retreat two steps, and under the force of the rebound, Dong Wen Feng was pushed back five steps.


    "Tsssssss!"


    Dong Wen Feng felt that his fist was numb, as though it had been electrocuted.


    "Fuck, what the hell is this thing?"


    Dong Wen Feng was depressed, the weapons and attacks were useless, even his close combat was being suppressed, what kind of fight was that.


    "Terminator?"


    Black Rose softly said. Her eyes were filled with shock, as if she had thought of something terrifying. Her entire body couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Are you kidding? Isn''t the Terminator a character from a movie? How could he appear in reality?" Dong Wen Feng retorted.


    Black Rose no longer attacked the weirdo and went over to Dong Wen Feng''s side to explain, "The Terminator is the latest research product from a mysterious organization, the description on the materials are pretty much the same as the thing we met right now."


    In the beginning, Black Rose didn''t believe that someone could create such a powerful automaton like the Terminator in this century. But now that the truth was right in front of her eyes, she couldn''t help but believe it.


    "No, it doesn''t look like the Terminator. They have the aura of humans on them."


    The Terminator was a mechanical man, and naturally didn''t have a soul to speak of. The people in front of him all had weak consciousnesses, and it was clear they were being suppressed.


    "Do you have any information on what''s the weakness of this thing?"


    In truth, from the various appearances, Dong Wen Feng already believed Black Rose''s words.

 C452

    "The intelligence we gathered didn''t have any weakness at all."


    The Terminator was the first to be discovered abroad. It was unknown how he was introduced into the country, but the last time there were automatons there, three of China''s largest families were massacred overnight.


    After what had happened, the country had pursued the matter with all its might. However, they did not manage to find out who the masterminds were. The automatons and the group of people had all disappeared. Langya Gate had always been investigating what happened back then, and had only uncovered a little.


    Now that the automatons were here, it was not a good thing. In the past, this group of people could cause a tragedy in the capital. After so many years of settling down, there was no telling what big incident they might cause.


    Dong Wen Feng saw that the automatons were closing in on them step by step, and knew that he couldn''t avoid them too easily either.


    Most of Black Rose''s combat power came from her Charm, so this group of automatons were not affected by her Charm.


    "This group of savage brutes, their attacks and defenses are high, I wonder who will win if they start fighting." Black Rose couldn''t break through his defense, so she could only dodge while grumbling and grumbling.


    Dong Wen Feng heard this sentence, and excitedly asked Black Rose: "Black Rose, what did you just say?"


    Black Rose stared at Dong Wen Feng suspiciously, and replied: "I just said that our Langya Gate do not have any specific information on these fellows, so we do not know their weaknesses."


    "No, it''s not that. It''s the latter part of the sentence." Dong Wen Feng shook his head and continued to ask.


    "Is it ''this group of savage brutes, their high defense is strong, I wonder who will win if they start fighting''?" Black Rose asked.


    "Right, we''re going to let them fight on their own." Dong Wen Feng said as he danced in joy.


    This was the same as the idiom of ''using your spear to attack the shield''.


    Dong Wen Feng seemed to have attracted the attention of an automaton, allowing him to attack him. Dong Wen Feng stood in the middle of the automatons, when the automatons attacked him, he immediately used Flash Technique to escape from their attack range.


    The attacks of the two automatons struck each other''s bodies.


    "Bang!"


    The attack power produced a huge shockwave, according to Dong Wen Feng''s knowledge, this kind of shockwave was enough to heavily injure a Heavenly Stage Late Phase Cultivator.


    The two Mechanical Men were actually able to maintain their movement after taking the damage. Dong Wen Feng used the same trick again and allowed the two Mechanical Men to continue attacking each other.


    After the two attacks, the automaton''s armour was finally damaged. After struggling a few times, it fell to the ground and stopped moving.


    Seeing that this method was feasible, Dong Wen Feng finished off the remaining androids in succession. He was glad that these androids did not have the ability to think, if not, he would not have had any hope of surviving.


    "What are you doing with all this stuff?" Dong Wen Feng saw that Black Rose was trying to take care of the Mechanical Golems, and asked curiously.


    Black Rose replied, "This is not to research the details of these automatons. If I were to meet up with that mysterious organization in the future, I would be prepared."


    When Dong Wen Feng and the rest were less than 500 meters away from their destination, they felt an aura of destruction slowly forming.


    Within this five hundred kilometer area, there were dozens of automatons like the one he had encountered earlier, as well as many black clothed people.


    Judging from their attire, they were the same group as the ones who kidnapped Dong Wen Feng and Old Man Yi Tian.


    There was a huge altar with a radius of fifty meters in the middle of these people. A raging fire was burning on the altar, and countless remains of demon beasts and human corpses were scattered on the ground.


    "What the hell is that huge head?" Dong Wen Feng asked the black rose beside him in a soft voice.


    At the center of the altar in front of them, there was a head that was about the size of a car. That head had its eyes closed, but it gave Dong Wen Feng the feeling that it could wake up at any moment.


    "Based on the current situation, these people should be using the living sacrifice demon beasts and cultivators to revive that head. Judging by the thick demonic aura coming from that head, it shouldn''t be anything good."


    All of the previous sense of danger was caused by this head, and the beast tide was also caused by this group of demon beasts slaughtering without restraint, causing the other demon beasts to feel a sense of crisis.


    Dong Wen Feng replied without thinking, "We have to stop them."


    Black Rose also nodded. Since ancient times, she had always thought that there was no distinction between good and evil. Judging from the various actions of this organization, it was definitely detrimental to the entire cultivation world.


    Just as they were discussing how to proceed, a group of people suddenly rushed to the altar, the other team that had entered Sky Dragon Secret Realm together with Dong Wen Feng and the rest.


    This group of people hadn''t even crossed two to three meters before they were all caught by the black-clothed man. Those members were all tied up, and there wasn''t even the slightest fluctuation of true energy on their bodies.


    "Idiot, it was exposed before the operation even began." Dong Wen Feng secretly cursed.


    Due to the impulses of these people, the black-clothed people were on guard. Wanting to sneak in was already difficult.


    The group of people on the altar were still shouting. They wanted the black-clothed man to release them, or else they would be killed.


    Hearing such childish threats, Dong Wen Feng laughed, these people had indeed never experienced such cruel sect disciples before.


    Under the pressure of words and deeds, someone couldn''t hold it in and leaked the message that all of them were focused on.


    This signal was given by the dragon group before the departure. Every team had one, and as long as someone fired this signal bomb, everyone would have to come closer.


    At this time, Dong Wen Feng and Dong Su had already reached a position close to the altar that was 300 metres away, and if they wanted to stop the rest of the people, it would be extremely difficult. They could only hope that the other teams were smart and would not crash head on into the black clothed men''s encirclement.


    The black clothed men here were all at the middle stage of the Early Heaven Level. As long as they combined with the rest of the members, they might be able to fight, and Dong Wen Feng was worried about the spy who had yet to reveal himself.


    Within two hours after the signal was sent out, three teams were captured. Other than Dong Wen Feng and his team, there were only five teams left.


    "Could this be a test set up by the dragon group?" A member of the dragon group asked in confusion. A similar assessment had appeared in the history before the dragon group.


    "I think so too, after all Sky Dragon Secret Realm is the backyard of the dragon group. There shouldn''t be any force in this world that can infiltrate without the Dragon group''s knowledge."


    Part of the reason why these people thought this way was to comfort themselves.

 C453

    Just as the signal detonator was released for three hours, the last five squads did not appear, but watched as the Qi of the gigantic head on the altar became stronger and stronger, to the point that Dong Wen Feng and the rest could not even estimate it.


    Even Dong Wen Feng''s own old man did not have such an imposing manner. Perhaps, he had already reached the legendary realm.


    "Someone is creating the altar."


    Dong Wen Feng looked at the direction that Black Rose was pointing at, there were around fifty or so members charging towards the altar from the northwest, exactly the direction where the defense of the altar was weak.


    After going through multiple attacks from his teammates, Dong Wen Feng came to a conclusion, that the tens of automatons around the altar could not move freely, they could only stand in their original spot and attack the enemies that was close to them.


    From the perspective of the array, if the altar was a huge array, the automatons would be the legs of the array. If Dong Wen Feng wanted to destroy the revival of the gigantic head, he only needed to destroy the automatons.


    Taking advantage of the firepower being attracted by the group of team members, Dong Wen Feng once again walked towards the altar.


    At this time, Dong Wen Feng and the rest were less than fifty metres away from the altar, and they would only need a second to reach it. But Dong Wen Feng had to wait until the hidden enemies were exposed before he dared to make a move.


    There was actually a smart person among this group of members. After many experiments, he came to the conclusion that the automaton could not leave. More than fifty members against more than fifty black-clothed men were evenly matched.


    "Go to the left. That way you can break through."


    Suddenly, one cultivator among the team members shouted loudly towards the sky. The other team members didn''t hesitate and immediately moved to the left.


    In the end, everyone stepped into the trap that the black-clothed people had prepared beforehand. The team members were like fish that had sunk into mud, waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Guo, Ming, why did you want to harm us?" The smart one among the team members roared at the Early Heaven Level cultivator.


    "Mo Yu, I''m sorry. We were never on the same side." Guo and Ming didn''t look guilty at all.


    All the members of the team saw Guo and Ming walking towards the man in black. Even a fool would know that they had been cheated by Guo and Ming.


    Mo Yu was heartbroken. When he rushed over, he saw his teammates being captured, so he quietly gathered the remaining teammates together.


    In order to ensure the success, Mo Yu had considered everything. The only thing he did not expect was Guo Qiming''s betrayal, and Guo Qiming was the one who led the way. Thinking of this, Mo Yu couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "All the team members are here. All they need to do is wait for the Demon Lord''s head to awaken and they will be sacrificed to the Demon Lord."


    Guo and Ming said to the leader of the men in black, their faces filled with a cold expression.


    Hearing Guo and Ming said that, those who imagined that this was just a test came to their senses. Some of them could not accept the result and cried in fear.


    Dong Wen Feng used an Invisibility Spell and sneaked over to Guo Qiming''s side.


    "Swish!"


    He only saw a ray of sword light flash past, and Guo Ming''s corpse, the branch family, was facing this kind of gluttonous fella, Dong Wen Feng had never been this courteous before.


    When the black clothed men saw that Guo Er and Ming were killed by Dong Wen Feng, they all surrounded Dong Wen Feng and wanted to kill him.


    Dong Wen Feng brought the people and ran towards the outer parts of the altar, while the half of the black-clothed man continued to guard the altar.


    The Black Rose passed through the automaton''s defenses and came to the center of the altar, ready to rescue the captured soldiers.


    "Grab her."


    The moment Black Rose appeared, six men in black attacked her at the same time. She directly used her charm to send the six men to deal with the other men in black.


    The entire team of men in black became chaotic. Black Rose took the opportunity to undo the seals of her teammates. Those who wanted to stop her were also enchanted by Black Rose.


    Dong Wen Feng ran while disturbing them with the power of the Six Desire Treasure Mirror, all of these were at least at Heaven Stage. Dong Wen Feng could only control them for half a second, half a second was enough for Dong Wen Feng to kill them multiple times.


    More than 20 black-clothed men had come to chase after and kill Dong Wen Feng. In less than a minute, they were all killed by Dong Wen Feng.


    After all the members were rescued, there were only a dozen or so men left in the black clothed men and eighty or so people left to deal with the dozen or so people.


    However, before he could feel joy, something unexpected happened. The head of the so-called ''Demon Lord'' reacted. His eyes slowly opened and a monstrous devil energy shot into the sky.


    "Long live the Demon Lord."


    The remaining dozen black clothed people all kneeled on the ground and kowtowed towards the Demon Lord''s head.


    "Lord Devil Lord will not let you off. Just you wait!" After the leader said this, he actually took out his sword and slit his throat.


    The other black-clothed men also committed suicide, following closely behind their leader. Their corpses all turned into black smoke, leaving behind nothing but piles of bones.


    Dong Wen Feng could feel that with the sacrifice of the black-clothed men, the Demon Lord''s head started to recover at a faster pace. His eyes were already half opened.


    "Hurry up and kill those automatons."


    Dong Wen Feng shouted to all the members, all of them staring at him with doubtful expressions.


    Dong Wen Feng continued to explain, "Those that are standing at their original spot and unable to move are the automatons. They are not alive, but they are also the key to bringing the Demon Lord back to life.


    "This is simple, leave it to us." In his opinion, these automatons did not have much strength. With a casual wave of his hand, he could kill who knows how many of them.


    But why didn''t they think about it? If these automatons were so easy to kill, then why not use the black-clothed men as the base?


    The first teammate to probe out the situation, his sword struck the automaton''s body, not even leaving a mark. He was directly hit by the rebound force.


    "Damn, this damn thing is so tough, how can it be destroyed?" The man who was injured by the shock revealed what Dong Wen Feng was thinking.


    Before, the reason why they were able to destroy these automatons was to use them to kill each other. Now that the automatons couldn''t move, it wasn''t easy to cause a fight between them. After all, the distance between them was too far.


    "Since this thing is a robotic, then it should have mechanical properties. If we use this feature, we will be able to get rid of these big guys." Mo Yu was quick with his thoughts, and immediately thought of the crux of the problem.


    "So what are the properties of the machinery we use?" Dong Wen Feng asked curiously.


    "I don''t know either." Mo Yu kept shaking his head, indicating that he wasn''t sure either.


    Dong Wen Feng rolled her eyes at Mo Yu, this was obviously just teasing him.

 C454

    All the members were racking their brains to find a way to deal with the Mechanical Golems.


    "Not good, run!" A team member suddenly shouted.


    The member that shouted was directly blown away by a gust of wind and just happened to be next to the Demon Lord''s head. This was truly sending food to the door.


    It turned out that the Demon Lord''s head had regained some of its vitality and was now able to control his mouth to suck the surrounding people in.


    The member that was sucked in was instantly sucked dry by the Demon Lord, turning into ashes when the wind blew.


    The other team members also hastily ran away. Those that were too slow in reacting immediately followed in the footsteps of the first team member and became one of the Demon Lord''s heads'' energy sources.


    After absorbing the essence of a few heaven-rank cultivators, the complexion of the Demon Lord''s head turned slightly pale.


    Dong Wen Feng and the rest arrived 300 metres away from the altar, where one of them was sparring with the android, trying to find any clues from him. However, they could not find anything, and were beaten into a pig head.


    "We tied the two automatons together with ropes so that they could fight each other."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. This might be a good idea, but it was not easy to find a suitable rope. Normal ropes could not stop the mechanical man from pulling them.


    Black Rose directly gave out her most beloved Wind Lightning Whip while the other members of the team were in the forest looking for the ancient trees and vines to use as ropes. They were the most familiar with the ropes made of this material.


    When Dong Wen Feng and the rest finished making the rope, the Demon Master''s eyes had already opened.


    "Hurry up, if we can''t stop the demoness from reviving, we will all become his stuttering food."


    Perhaps it was due to this sentence, but all the members were fully focused on helping to create the rope.


    The rope and Black Rose''s Wind Lightning Whip were used together. When the two automatons were tied together, they instinctively attacked the ropes, and could only pull the ropes as hard as they wanted.


    The other members took the opportunity to help one of the automatons. With the strength of the two automatons at the same level, the strength of the members was like the last straw that broke the camel''s back.


    When the first automaton was pulled out of its original position, all the strength in its body returned to its body. A line of blood appeared at the corner of the Demon Lord''s mouth. It seemed that he suffered a backlash.


    Seeing that it worked, everyone started to get busy. There were still ten people and a small team, almost eight small teams.


    As more and more Mechanical Men regained their freedom, they started to attack Dong Wen Feng and the others. In order to prevent them from messing things up, they tied the Mechanical Men to the ancient trees.


    More than ten minutes later, only the automaton that was within fifty meters of the Demon Lord''s head was still providing energy to the Demon Lord. Because that place was too close, it could be easily attacked by the Demon Lord.


    The Demon Master could only watch as Dong Wen Feng and the rest destroyed the array without being able to do anything.


    There was nothing to fear about the remaining automatons. The head of the Demon Lord could not be completely recovered. It could only exist on the altar in such a way.


    "Chirp!"


    Just as Dong Wen Feng and the rest thought that the situation had been settled, the Demon Lord''s head suddenly released a sharp scream, that sound made them feel dizzy.


    Dong Wen Feng had the protection of the Six Desire Treasure Mirror, so he was able to wake up within a second, and the cultivators who did not have the protection of the spirit treasure were confused by the voice and sent to the Demon Lord''s mouth.


    "Quick, let me have a hearty meal, everyone." After the Demon Lord finished swallowing the member that was sucked in, he even smacked his lips in an extremely arrogant manner.


    In just a second, the Demon Lord''s head had devoured nearly twenty cultivators. The power that had been reduced due to the backlash had been restored by quite a bit.


    "Hahaha!"


    The Demon Lord laughed impudently. Every laugh struck the hearts of every member of the team. It was as if a huge rock was pressing down on them.


    Dong Wen Feng saw that the other party was so arrogant and was extremely angry. He thought of a plan and kept all the weapons on the ground to recognize him as master.


    Everyone looked at Dong Wen Feng as though he had been possessed, and rushed at the Demon Lord fearlessly.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng had delivered himself to him, the Demon Lord revealed a satisfied smile.


    When Dong Wen Feng was less than five metres away from the Demon Lord, he was swept into the mouth of the Demon Lord by a hurricane.


    The moment the Demon Lord swallowed Dong Wen Feng, he saw a smile appear on Dong Wen Feng''s face, and he felt a little baffled.


    "Bang!"


    The source of the explosion was the abandoned tools, and Dong Wen Feng allowed himself to be brought into the mouth of the Demon Lord while carrying tens of treasures.


    The huge explosion caused the Demon Lord''s head to be blown up miserably, while Dong Wen Feng''s mind was also damaged from the explosion of his magical equipment, if he could not recover his soul, he would never be able to break through to the Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage.


    "An existence of ants, how dare he play with the great Lord Devil Lord."


    The Demon Lord wailed in pain, his voice filled with contempt for all cultivators.


    That was to say while he was sick, he had to take his life, and the aura that the Demon Lord''s head was displaying was only that of a peak Heaven Stage cultivator, Dong Wen Feng would not give up such a good opportunity.


    The remaining tens of team members used their strongest attacks, attacking the Demon Lord''s head.


    The attacks from the team members landed on the Demon Lord''s head as if they were trying to give him a bit of an itch, but they didn''t even make him feel comfortable.


    Actually, all of the members'' attacks were meant to confuse the Demon Master, the real main force was the hidden Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng''s sword pierced towards the Demon Lord''s head, with the support of the star power, the Demon Lord''s injured body was unable to recover at all.


    "Cough cough!"


    The Demon Lord choked on the tainted blood in his throat. His breathing became weaker and weaker, and his eyes began to narrow as if he was sleepy.


    "Don''t be too complacent, I can''t kill you. You don''t have the ability to kill me."


    No wonder the Demon Lord was so arrogant. His head had already been separated from the corpse. When he was cut into two halves, he could only choose to seal it because he could not kill it.


    Right now, Dong Wen Feng and the rest did not understand the art of sealing, so they could only choose to put the Demon Lord to sleep, and slowly think of ways to kill him in the future.


    As everyone continued to wear down the Demon Lord''s energy, he had just woken up a few minutes later before falling back into a deep sleep and disappearing under the altar.


    After putting the Demon Lord to sleep, everyone finally had a chance to rest, and all of them were celebrating that they had survived the calamity. The Sky Dragon Secret Realm trip came to an end, and Dong Wen Feng packed up Guo and Ming''s things, and prepared to return to give them to Yi Tian, so they could check it out for themselves.

 C455

    Returning to the Floating City, Dong Wen Feng kept scolding the old man Yi Tian. He originally thought that he could obtain some benefits from the Sky Dragon Secret Realm, but who knew that he would encounter so many dangers, and yet did not obtain any substantial benefits.


    The old man Yi Tian also felt very embarrassed, he could only help Dong Wen Feng gain more benefits from the dragon group.


    This time, his Sky Dragon Secret Realm rank was still Dong Wen Feng''s, after all, not everyone could survive after encountering tens of thousands of beasts.


    The top ten cultivators could cultivate in the Floating Sea of Floating City for three days, the first person could also choose three additional treasures from the Floating City treasury, the second person could only choose two, and the third person would only have one.


    With the efforts of the old man Yi Tian, Dong Wen Feng was able to choose an additional treasure from the dragon group''s dragon head license, Dong Wen Feng naturally did not reject it.


    On the next day, Dong Wen Feng and the other two came to the Floating City Treasury to pick out treasures. Looking at the dazzling array of treasures, Dong Wen Feng suddenly had a thought of looting them.


    Most likely, when faced with so many treasures, there was no one who would not have this kind of thought. Under these circumstances, only a fool would be able to maintain their consciousness.


    Dong Wen Feng selected a set of treasure clothes, this piece of clothes could be freely changed, Dong Wen Feng had cultivated his flesh, every time they fought, although he was not injured, his clothes would be damaged one after another.


    The second item Dong Wen Feng chose was called the ''Thoughtless Thunder'' treasure, it was a one-time use treasure, it was actually similar to a grenade, and only needed to be thrown to control its explosion.


    When a peak Xiantian expert felt that he had no hope of breaking through, he compressed all the energy within his body and created this magical equipment. The power it produced was equivalent to the explosion of a peak Xiantian expert.


    The third time Dong Wen Feng selected a set of sword technique, he obtained a treasured sword from the Sky Dragon Secret Realm, but did not have a corresponding sword technique to display its power.


    Last chance, Dong Wen Feng picked out a True Spirit Fruit. Its use was to absorb a bit of a person''s True Spirit at the moment of their death. As long as the fruit was raised, one''s True Spirit would be able to recover.


    After choosing the treasures, Dong Wen Feng and the rest entered the Floating Sea to cultivate. The Floating Sea was the holy land of cultivation with the best Floating City, there was no other.


    One day of cultivation in the drifting sea was half a year''s time compared to outside. In just three short days, it could be shortened by one and a half years of cultivation time.


    The effects of the floating sea were heaven-defying, and the amount of spiritual energy it consumed wasn''t low either. It could be said that the amount of spiritual energy it consumed was enough for a hundred ordinary cultivators to cultivate for a year.


    If not for such a huge consumption rate, the number of Xiantian masters in the dragon group would have been as large as a cow''s hair.


    In order to speed up the cultivation of the extremely talented cultivators, the dragon group would regularly convene the Cultivator''s Association to fight. One of the purposes of this was to arrange for the disciples of the younger generation to enter the floating sea to cultivate.


    When Dong Wen Feng entered the floating ocean, he thought that he would be swept away by the ocean water, but to his surprise, he was wrapped up like a rock by the ocean water.


    There was pressure in the sea water that was able to speed up the rate at which cultivators were refining spiritual energy. Who knew how long the entire drifting sea was and how deep it was.


    The deeper one went, the greater the pressure and speed of cultivation would be. Generally speaking, the surface of a floating ocean would allow one to increase one''s cultivation speed by one fold. Going down one meter would allow one to increase one''s cultivation speed by one fold.


    The highest record left here was that he had entered 113 meters deep in cultivation. He was a super genius at the peak of the Heaven Stage. With the support of a hundred and thirty times the speed, it took him three whole days to break through to the Xiantian realm.


    The elite disciples and elders of those sects had long explained the situation here to them. They directly ran into the sea without stopping.


    Many people had stopped forty or fifty meters below the surface of the sea, while a few had stopped at a depth of sixty or seventy meters.


    Cultivation qualifications were not easy to come by. These people ignored the other cultivators and continued to cultivate in the sea.


    The floating sea was called the floating sea because it had its own unique characteristics. After all the cultivators entered the sea, although they could see their surroundings, they would not be able to come into contact with other cultivators. It was as if there were two completely separate spaces.


    Dong Wen Feng did not immediately enter deep into the floating ocean like the others, but rather, he started to feel the pressure of the various stages of the floating ocean.


    Seeing that Dong Wen Feng was wasting time like that, the rest of them scoffed at him. Other than saying that Dong Wen Feng was a fool, they did not know what else to say.


    "Holy shit, has that guy gone mad?"


    Someone opened his eyes and saw that Dong Wen Feng had already reached a hundred meters under the sea, there were multiple wounds all over his body and he looked to be in a miserable state.


    Although the pressure of the floating sea could speed up one''s cultivation, it was like a double-edged sword. Once it exceeded the body''s endurance limit, it would cause harm to the body.


    In fact, Dong Wen Feng dared to do so because he had confidence. His body had been tempered and had reached a bottleneck, so under normal circumstances, it would be difficult for him to break through.


    Now that he had the Floating Sea, Dong Wen Feng saw the opportunity to make a breakthrough in his physical body. Even if he could not, he had to make a breakthrough in his physical body first, because many of his techniques relied on his strong physical body.


    Many people had cultivated in the floating sea for less than half a day before successfully breaking through to the next realm. Breathtaking auras rose and fell in the drifting sea one after another.


    The amount of True Essence that Dong Wen Feng''s Dantian needed was astronomical, even if he stayed at a position of 100 meters, he would still not be able to break through after half a day.


    The amount of spiritual energy he had absorbed was enough for five or six middle stage Xiantian cultivators to break through to the late stage of the Xiantian realm.


    Of course, if one wanted to break through to the middle Xiantian realm, then they would need to fuse the power of an element into their true essence. This way, their true essence attack would have the power of an element.


    When he had fought with Yao Qiang in the arena earlier, he had used the Eight Trigrams Assimilation Dragon Sword Formation to merge the power of the elements into the sword formation.


    Those who did not fuse their elemental energy into their true essence had actually walked down the wrong path, and were only pursuing a breakthrough in their strength. A middle Xiantian realm master who had mastered elemental energy could easily deal with ten cultivators who did not comprehend the power of the elements, and that was the difference between them.

 C456

    The floating sea was tranquil and peaceful. Other than the occasional fluctuation of spiritual energy due to a breakthrough, there was no trace of life.


    In just one night, who knew how many families had been annihilated? The dragon group had been taken by surprise by the mysterious power that had suddenly appeared, and more than half of their remaining strength had been annihilated.


    The sects in the city were also fighting their own battles. No one was in command, causing the various forces to attack each other.


    Logically speaking, with such a huge matter happening, the dragon group''s heads should have personally appeared to calm the chaos. After all, Floating City was the dragon group''s base of operations, a fertile city that they had spent over a hundred years building.


    After two days of arduous battle, the members of the dragon group had already disappeared without a trace, and the various points in the Floating City had all been emptied out.


    "Master, the entire Floating City is within our control right now. May I ask what your next plan is?"


    The man in black was a Xiantian realm master, but from his tone, it could be seen that he was very afraid of the shadow and didn''t even dare to raise his head to look at it.


    "Next up, you all need to fully control your Floating City. I need to find a cultivation technique within the Floating City that the dragon head has cultivated in."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it immediately." The black clothed person retreated, leaving behind an afterimage as he stood at the highest point of the Floating City, enjoying the supreme splendor of the Floating City.


    When Dong Wen Feng and the rest came out from the Floating Sea, they were all stunned, as if they had teleported.


    The previously bustling and bustling Floating City had disappeared, and what replaced it was a desolate scene. The eyes of the people who appeared on the streets were also filled with anxiety, as if they were unwilling to stay on the streets.


    Dong Wen Feng wanted to ask others about the change in Floating City, but when they heard his words, they immediately fled in fright, not even sparing him a glance.


    Through the special mark on the Divine Thief Sect, Dong Wen Feng found the person from the Divine Thief Sect. His master didn''t know where he was, so he found out from Second Martial Aunt that he went to look for the higher ups of the dragon group to discuss countermeasures.


    Right now, Floating City was in the hands of the mysterious organization, Dong Wen Feng could not guarantee that he could find the remaining members.


    He could only rely on the mark Yi Tian gave him to contact Yi Tian. If he couldn''t contact him, he could only think of another way.


    Black Rose was also not able to contact them. Aside from the outer sect disciples, all the other disciples in the Langya Gate had disappeared, as if they had disappeared from the world altogether.


    Through observation, Dong Wen Feng realized that there were more than 500 automatons in the entire Floating City. With such a large number, even thinking about it made him feel terrified, no wonder it could quickly suppress the dragon group.


    More than five hundred androids was equivalent to more than five hundred Heaven Rank Expert, so no single force could have that many.


    At night, under the enveloping of the darkness, Dong Wen Feng used the invisibility technique to look for information. What he did not expect was that he actually met Xi Rui, and that his opponent''s cultivation had reached Early Heaven Level.


    What shocked Dong Wen Feng the most was that Xi Rui was actually a member of a mysterious organization.


    Could it be that this fellow ate the Fetters of Life? The three times they met, his cultivation had increased by a lot and it was definitely not a normal cultivation method. The only possibility was that Xi Rui had cultivated some kind of demonic technique and only a demonic technique would have such an effect.


    "Master, now that I am at the Heaven Rank Expert, can I take revenge on Dong Wen Feng? I can''t wait to drink his blood and eat his flesh." Xi Rui gritted his teeth at the black clothed man in the room.


    This black-clothed man, Dong Wen Feng, was extremely familiar with him. He had chased Dong Wen Feng for almost half of the secret realm, and was almost killed by the black-clothed man.


    Dong Wen Feng had always thought that the black clothed man was an Innate Ranker, but now that his cultivation had broken through, he realized that his opponent had not fully reached the Innate Realm, but had only stepped half a step into the Innate Realm.


    Based on Dong Wen Feng''s battle power after breaking through, as long as Dong Wen Feng wanted to escape, it would not be easy for the black clothed man to kill Dong Wen Feng, unless he was willing to pay a heavy price.


    "Disciple, don''t be anxious. That brat is not simple. Don''t underestimate him. When I personally went to chase after him, he escaped."


    Hearing his master''s words, Xi Rui could only nod his head and reply. After all, everything he had now was bestowed to him by his master. In Xi Rui''s heart, his own master was an extremely terrifying person.


    Xi Rui suddenly changed the subject and asked the black clothed man: "Master, why did Master not hand over what he was looking for?"


    "Shut up!"


    In that case, I don''t want to hear it coming out of your mouth again. We didn''t find anything, and you don''t remember anything.


    The black clothed man''s words contained a killing intent that filled the sky, this killing intent made Xi Rui''s scalp tingle. He knew, if he dared to go against his master''s words, he would definitely be punished, unable to beg for life or death.


    "The items that the Mystic Team is looking for?" Dong Wen Feng muttered, his eyes lit up, since it was something that the mysterious organization was looking for, it proved that the item itself was not ordinary.


    Dong Wen Feng sneaked into the residence of the black clothed man and saw that he had taken out a stone tablet from his storage ring. The black clothed man was continuously channeling his True Essence into the stone tablet, but in the end, he was completely exhausted.


    "Dragon head, Dragon head, what exactly is the secret you left behind?" The man in black whispered.


    The man in black gently caressed the stone slab as if he was caressing his lover''s face, looking extremely devoted to him.


    When Dong Wen Feng saw the stone, he felt his heart palpitate for a moment. He heard a mysterious voice telling him to definitely get the stone.


    Dong Wen Feng meditated and recited the Heart Cleansing Scripture in his heart, calming down his desire, in time he stopped himself from stealing it.


    If he could get it, Dong Wen Feng would definitely snatch it, but if he could not, he would reveal his true purpose, and in the future, it would be even more difficult to get close to the black clothed man.


    "Master, something terrible has happened."


    Xi Rui rushed into the room and reported angrily to the black clothed man.


    "How many times have I told you to be calm and not panic in the face of trouble?"


    The black clothed man slowly put away the green slate and sat down at the side of the table to brew a cup of tea for Xi Rui.


    "Tell me, what made you so flustered?"


    The black-clothed man saw that Xi Rui was restless and his eyes were filled with despair. It was as if he knew that he was about to face a calamity, but he just could not escape.

 C457

    "Tell me, what made you so flustered?"


    The black-clothed man saw that Xi Rui was restless and his eyes were filled with despair. It was as if he knew that he was about to face a calamity, but he just could not escape.


    "Master, the organization''s people received the news during the interrogation. Master already knows about it, now Master''s personal guard captain has brought people to capture us, let''s quickly escape!"


    The man in black frowned. He had obviously killed everyone who knew the information, so how could he be interrogated. However, the most important thing right now was how to explain it to his master.


    Not to mention whether or not he could escape from the Floating City, even if he could escape from the Floating City, it would still be somewhat difficult for him to be found using the power of his organization.


    Secondly, all of the Floating City s were controlled by the organizations, and all the ships entering and exiting were all in the hands of the organizations.


    Right now, he could only hope that his master would beg for mercy and perhaps save his life. However, it was not easy to obtain the forgiveness of the owner. At the very least, he had to find a good excuse.


    "Disciple, quickly take the limestone and leave. I will wait here for the arrival of the personal guards. Once I''ve deceived them, I will head to the same place to find you."


    Xi Rui was completely moved by his master''s actions. Since he was young, besides his parents, no one else had cared about him this much.


    Xi Rui took the stone tablet from the black clothed man''s hands with hot tears in his eyes. It was just that when he lowered his head, he did not see the sinister gaze from the black clothed man, otherwise, he would have had another reason for doing so.


    After Xi Rui left, the black clothed man tidied up his residence and then began to lie on the bed, pretending to be asleep.


    "Bang!"


    The black-clothed man''s door was kicked open and a group of automatons barged in, led by an early Xiantian realm cultivator. Under his command, the black-clothed man was tied up and tied up.


    "Ye Feng, do you admit your wrongs?"


    The black clothed man raised his head and looked at the leader of the personal guard captain, and bellowed out with an angry tone: "Lei Zhan, what do I know of my wrongs? You tied me up for no reason. Don''t think that just because you''re the captain of my personal guard you can do whatever you want. "


    Guard Captain Lei Zhan looked at the black clothed man, Ye Feng, with a disdainful gaze and replied flatly: "Ye Feng, you don''t need to pretend to be stupid. Someone among the people captured reported that you took away the thing that Master was looking for."


    "Bullsh * t. If someone said I took it, then I took it. Where''s the evidence?"


    When Lei Zhan heard Ye Feng''s words, he sneered. He took out a flat piece of paper from his chest and played a recording inside.


    "Hand over your things and we won''t kill your family. Otherwise, I wouldn''t mind killing a little more."


    The voice from the recording belonged to Ye Feng''s disciple Xi Rui. Hearing this recording, Ye Feng tensed up and immediately relaxed.


    His main worry was that he would have evidence to back him up. If that happened, he would have no chance at all, and any explanation would be useless.


    "Lei Zhan, we have worked together for so many years. Do you think I am someone who does not know what''s good for me and dares to lie to my master?"


    Ye Feng stood up and stared into Lei Zhan''s eyes as he asked.


    Lei Zhan shook his head and said: "Of course I wouldn''t dare. All these years, even so many traitors did not have a good ending.


    "That''s it. Even you know that the master must have known. The reason why the master did not personally come was because he knew that I must have been wronged."


    Lei Zhan was able to become the captain of the personal guard not only because of his loyalty and loyalty to his master, but also because of his intelligence.


    "The item was taken by your disciple, shouldn''t you give an explanation?" Lei Zhan asked, ordering the automatons to release the ropes binding Ye Feng.


    "That bastard dared to hide things from me and take away my master. I will immediately go find him and bring him to my master." As Ye Feng spoke, he walked out of the house.


    Lei Zhan stretched out his arm to stop Ye Feng, "Wait, don''t be anxious. Just tell me where Xi Rui might appear and I''ll send people to find him."


    With Xi Rui''s cultivation, Lei Zhan could simply send a few people to capture him. If he was killed by Ye Feng, he would not be able to find out who was supporting Xi Rui.


    It was impossible for Lei Zhan to believe that he would dare to steal something the organization wanted by himself, even if he was beaten to death. It was also possible that the person behind the scenes was the Ye Feng before him.


    However, Ye Feng also contributed a lot to the organization, so he didn''t dare to touch Ye Feng without concrete evidence.


    Ye Feng did not react excessively, he simply told Lei Zhan where Xi Rui might have appeared, and even told him where he and Xi Rui had agreed to meet.


    Lei Zhan immediately arranged for people to go find Xi Rui at these places, and then ordered his subordinates to get some food for them, before he ate supper together with the two of them.


    When Xi Rui had just left, Ye Feng had his men go to the old place to wait for him. The moment Xi Rui arrived, he would be killed by his men.


    Only, Ye Feng did not expect that someone else would be following Xi Rui out.


    Xi Rui left Ye Feng''s residence and went straight to the place he and Ye Feng had agreed to meet. In order to avoid being searched, he specially selected some alleys that were easy to hide in.


    In an alley, a person appeared in front of Xi Rui, his back facing Xi Rui.


    "Xi Rui, long time no see!"


    Xi Rui immediately stopped and looked at the person in front of him carefully. From the back, he felt a sense of familiarity.


    When the person in front of him turned around, Xi Rui squinted his eyes, revealing a look of hatred.


    Dong Wen Feng, you actually dare to appear here, looks like you really aren''t afraid of death!


    This man was Dong Wen Feng, who had followed Xi Rui the entire way, he had followed Xi Rui when he came out with the stone.


    "Xi Rui, looks like you have a lot of confidence." Dong Wen Feng''s mouth twitched, and revealed a smile of contempt.


    Xi Rui did not say anything, and directly rushed towards Dong Wen Feng, his movements as fast as lightning, the fingers of his hands bent, forming a pair of demonic claws, with dense demonic qi surrounding his fingertips.


    "Sky Demon Claw."


    The dark night provided protection for Xi Rui''s attacks. His actions were crafty, causing people to be unable to clearly see which direction he was going to attack from. They could only vaguely sense the approach of the devil energy.


    Rip!


    When Xi Rui''s Demonic Claw landed on Dong Wen Feng''s body, all of it was blocked by the armor. Seeing the situation, Xi Rui''s heart darkened, and he immediately prepared to retreat.


    Dong Wen Feng was preparing to escape when a fist struck his chest, leaving a hole in his chest. He directly smashed into a wall and smashed it down, causing Xi Rui to look at Dong Wen Feng in fear.

 C458

    In Xi Rui''s opinion, Dong Wen Feng was a cultivator with Early Heaven Level, why was the difference between them so huge?


    "What do you want to do?" Xi Rui panicked facing Dong Wen Feng who was near him, he wanted to escape but he was severely injured by Dong Wen Feng''s punch and lost the ability to move.


    "What can I do? I just want to borrow something from you."


    Dong Wen Feng came in front of Xi Rui, and took out the stone tablet from Xi Rui''s bosom. Once the stone was in his hands, a burst of cool energy instantly entered his body, and the circulation of his body and his internal primeval essence became much smoother.


    "Dong Wen Feng, how poor are you? You even want to snatch the Green Slate?"


    Seeing the stone slab being snatched away, a look of panic flashed across Xi Rui''s face, but he quickly covered it up and used a disdainful tone to ridicule Dong Wen Feng.


    He purposely spoke in such a tone to provoke Wen Feng, so that the item would not be taken away by Dong Wen Feng. It was just that he did not know that Dong Wen Feng already knew the importance of the stone tablet.


    "You can keep it close to your body. Who knows what kind of treasure it might be. Besides, don''t even think about leaving alive. This stone is made of pretty good materials, I''m going to use it to make a tombstone for you."


    Dong Wen Feng''s words angered to the point that he almost jumped out of his bed. His eyes rolled around nonstop, wanting to find a way to escape, as long as he could escape, his master would be able to snatch the stone tablet from Dong Wen Feng''s hands.


    "Xi Rui, you don''t need to look anymore. You''ve found such a secretive place, no one will come here for sure." Dong Wen Feng saw through Xi Rui''s intentions with a glance, but in order to delay the matter, he decided to send Xi Rui on his way.


    "Swish!"


    A ray of finger Qi shot out from Dong Wen Feng''s left hand, directly aiming for his heart. Xi Rui circulated his body, using only a bit of his True Essence to avoid Dong Wen Feng''s attack, but the finger Qi still managed to hit his shoulder.


    Xi Rui''s shoulder was pierced, and the wound on his chest caused him to grimace in pain.


    "Eh, he''s quite tenacious." Dong Wen Feng taunted softly, the True Essence in his hand condensed once again. This time, he shot out five or six finger Qis, completely sealing off any possible spots that Dong Wen Feng could dodge.


    Just as Xi Rui was about to be killed by Dong Wen Feng, a black clothed man appeared and helped Xi Rui receive Dong Wen Feng''s finger aura.


    "Who is Xi Rui? Ye Feng asked me to come and meet him." The man in black didn''t know what was going on, so he didn''t move. He just stood to the side.


    Hearing the black-clothed man''s question, Xi Rui was moved to tears. He shouted loudly: "I am Xi Rui, do not let that person go, he stole what my master gave me."


    Dong Wen Feng saw that the situation was bad and immediately used Flash Technique to escape, the black clothed man''s reaction was slow, he was unable to catch up to Dong Wen Feng.


    The black-clothed man saw that something had been stolen, so he didn''t kill Xi Rui. He brought Xi Rui to the appointed place to discuss with Ye Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng took the stone tablet and directly returned to the Divine Thief Sect''s secret location. He took out the stone tablet and carefully observed it.


    The stone slabs were covered with layers of runes that seemed to be extremely disorderly, but upon closer inspection, one could see that there were traces to follow.


    Regardless of whether Dong Wen Feng was imbuing his True Essence or Mental Energy, the stone platform did not have any reaction.


    Afterwards, Dong Wen Feng used water to soak, roast and shine the moonlight, but nothing happened to the stone floor.


    "Fuck, could this be a trick of Master and disciple Xi Rui? These are obviously just ordinary stone tablets."


    Dong Wen Feng angrily threw the stone tablet on the ground, and retorted angrily.


    Logically speaking, with Dong Wen Feng''s current physical strength, forget about normal stone tablets, even the toughest and toughest of stone tablets would easily be smashed into pieces. But with this stone tablet in his hands, no matter how he struck it, it would still be completely intact.


    As for why he could not find the hidden secret behind the stone slab, it could only be said that the way Dong Wen Feng opened it was wrong.


    Dong Wen Feng placed the stone tablet in front of him and sat down cross-legged to start cultivating. While he was at Sky Dragon Secret Realm, he had already been able to break through to the Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage, but in order to comprehend the power of the elements, he was in no rush to break through.


    The element that Dong Wen Feng wanted to fuse with his True Origin the most was Astral Energy, but just how tyrannical was the astral energy? An ordinary cultivator would be severely injured if they were to be injected with even a single strand of it.


    To fuse the power of the stars into true essence, one would need a large amount of the power of the stars. That amount was enough to burn ordinary Early Heaven Level cultivators into ashes.


    Dong Wen Feng controlled the amount of star power he had and slowly fused it with his true essence.


    Just as the two of them were about to merge, because there was a conflict, Dong Wen Feng''s meridian was immediately destroyed, and he spat a mouthful of blood on the stone floor in front of him.


    Dong Wen Feng immediately stopped fusing, and started circulating his True Qi to comb through his body, using his Innate True Origin to repair the damage to his meridians.


    Suddenly, Dong Wen Feng felt a ball of green light in front of him, the surrounding Spirit Qi had become extremely dense.


    When Dong Wen Feng opened his eyes, he saw that the blood that he spat out was flowing along the lines on the stone slab, and more and more Spirit Qi was converging onto the stone tablet.


    "Aooo!"


    The spirit energy on the stone suddenly formed into the shape of a dragon. It was unknown where the sound came from, but it sounded like the roar of a dragon, as though a true dragon had descended into the world.


    The green dragon flew a circle in the air, and suddenly went into Dong Wen Feng''s body, the green stone board also became dim and lifeless.


    Dong Wen Feng circulated his True Qi to observe the green energy that entered his body. He realized that the green energy was actually actively fusing with the True Essence in his body.


    "Wood type power?"


    The green energy was the wood type energy, Dong Wen Feng had always wanted to fuse with the star type energy, but never would he have thought that by mistake, he would fuse with the wood type energy that had a strong life force, maybe it was just a mistake.


    When the wood type energy and true essence had been completely fused, an image of a technique called the "Azure Dragon Art" appeared in Dong Wen Feng''s mind, along with the image of the dragon head.


    The Azure Dragon belonged to the East. It was the leader of the Four Divine Beasts, and this incantation was mainly cultivated as an auxiliary incantation.


    The Azure Dragon Art was divided into nine levels. When the first level was cultivated to the Great Perfection Stage, it would increase one''s vitality, defense, and attack power by 50%.


    If he could reach the ninth level, then he would be able to increase his vitality, defense, and attack power by 108 times.


    It was no wonder that the dragon head of the dragon group was the strongest cultivator in the entire cultivation world. After learning such a perverted technique, it was no wonder that he had a battle strength that far surpassed his peers.


    However, the cultivation of the Azure Dragon Art was extremely difficult. The dragon''s head had suffered serious injuries from the backlash while breaking through the Azure Dragon Art. Who knew where it had gone to now?

 C459

    Generally speaking, the stronger a spell was, the greater the backlash it would suffer when it broke through. This was also why the various sects chose disciples. They wanted to find a physique that was compatible with their own techniques.


    During breakthroughs, the Azure Dragon Art would absorb the cultivator''s own life force as the source. If the breakthrough was successful, the cultivator would receive all their life force back to him. If he couldn''t break through, then the Azure Dragon Art would drain his life force until he died.


    The image that the dragon head left in Dong Wen Feng''s mind meant that when he broke through, he wrongly estimated his own life force. When his own life force was almost sucked out, he used his strong cultivation to forcefully stop the circulation of the technique, but he was still heavily injured.


    At this time, his disciple found out that he was injured and rushed into the place where he was cultivating behind closed doors. He intended to kill him and take away his cultivation technique.


    After all, the cultivation level of the dragon head was much higher than his disciple''s. Even though he was heavily injured, he still successfully escaped, but he still needed a long time to recover.


    In order to not let his disciple take control of the dragon group during this period of time, he threw out the Azure Dragon Art in order to let others stop his disciple.


    Dong Wen Feng wanted to reject this issue, but he had already decided to cultivate the Green Dragon Art, so he owed Dragon Head a favor, and he had to repay this favor.


    The next morning, someone came to look for Dong Wen Feng. It turned out to be the people from the dragon group, Yi Tian had come, and he immediately went to the place that Yi Tian and his team had discussed.


    When Dong Wen Feng saw Yi Tian, he realised that his opponent''s eyes were filled with blood veins. When Dong Wen Feng saw Yi Tian, he realized that his opponent''s eyes were filled with blood veins.


    This also meant that the draconic group''s sudden change had brought a huge blow to Yi Tian, injuring his mind and spirit too much.


    "Dong Wen Feng, why are you looking for me, you should know the current situation of the dragon group, I can''t leave even for a moment, you better try to make it short."


    With the current situation of the dragon group, to be able to see him was already giving him a lot of face.


    "Elder Yi Tian, I know that your dragon group is currently in a terrible situation, but I have news here, that to the dragon group, it is the key to life and death."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng say this, Yi Tian immediately tensed up. As long as it was any news related to the dragon group, he would feel nervous and jittery. It was mainly because he had heard too much bad news during this period of time and was already somewhat fearful.


    "What news?" Yi Tian asked carefully.


    Dong Wen Feng then told Yi Tian everything about the dragon group, of course he left out the part regarding the Azure Dragon Art, after hearing Dong Wen Feng''s information, Yi Tian spat out a mouthful of blood.


    During this period of time, he had been physically and mentally exhausted. Having been stimulated by such news, it was normal for him to be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    "Bastard! That animal! The dragon head treated him as if he was his own son! How could he do something so incomparable to a dog?"


    Yi Tian thumped his chest and stamped his feet. A monstrous killing intent slowly rose, forcing Dong Wen Feng to retreat a few metres.


    "Elder Yi Tian, don''t be agitated, right now is not the time to alert the enemy. After so many years of accumulation, the disciple of Dragon Head must have a lot of power, if you act rashly, not only will you not succeed, you might even be placed in danger."


    Dong Wen Feng continued to persuade Yi Tian to calm down. He knew that with his cultivation at the middle stage of the Innate realm, killing that traitor was an easy task, but two clan elders who were on good terms with the traitor would definitely be intercepted.


    He wasn''t even sure how many people in the dragon group had betrayed the dragon head and fell on the side of the traitor. If it weren''t for them, who were the few stubborn people, that traitor would have successfully taken control of the dragon group.


    The dragon group was currently suffering from internal and external troubles. If they wanted to gather the power of the dragon group together to deal with the mysterious organization that appeared in Floating City, then they would need a person with the highest intelligence.


    Yi Tian used a strange gaze to look at Dong Wen Feng, causing his hair to stand on end, he muttered to himself: "This damned old man, could it be that I advised wrong? It seems that I should have let him die from anger."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng''s words, Yi Tian almost vomited blood in anger, but he had already thought it through, and quickly calmed himself.


    "Dong Wen Feng, what do you think I should do to you? Shouldn''t you repay me?"


    Dong Wen Feng stared at Yi Tian suspiciously, and asked: "You treat me pretty well, then how do you want me to repay you? Don''t tell me you want to join the dragon group."


    Previously, when the dragon group was still an iron plate, Yi Tian had repeatedly invited him, but he had never accepted. Now, the dragon group was like a leaking giant vessel, and he was just a repairman now that he had joined the dragon group.


    Yi Tian pretended to be surprised, "I knew you were very smart, you guessed it right away."


    Dong Wen Feng rolled his eyes at Yi Tian, and said snappily: "Old Man Yi, do you think it''s you or me who''s an idiot? I''m not looking for trouble by joining the dragon group right now?"


    Yi Tian smiled awkwardly, he did not know how to reply.


    After waiting for a while, Yi Tian said: "Do you want people to leave the Floating City?"


    Dong Wen Feng replied as a matter of fact, "Nonsense, the entire Floating City is a showdown between your dragon group and that traitor, if we don''t leave now, would we still be left as cannon fodder?"


    Dong Wen Feng was also clear that if he wanted to get out of the Floating City, he had to create a special giant ship. Seeing Yi Tian''s proud smile, he immediately understood what his opponent was planning.


    Rather than letting Yi Tian speak, it was better for him to make the conditions himself. Dong Wen Feng said: "As long as you provide a huge boat and send a portion of the people out, I can stay behind to help you deal with the traitors in the dragon group."


    Hearing that he agreed, Yi Tian revealed a pleased smile, he knew that forcing people into a difficult situation was an extremely despicable action, but for the sake of the dragon group, he would rather do such a thing.


    After Dong Wen Feng returned, he immediately made arrangements for the people from the Divine Thief Sect and the Hidden Fragrance Sect to withdraw from the Floating City. His master naturally could not leave, only with the old man present would his safety be assured.


    Although the people in the dragon group didn''t have a high level of control over the Floating City, it was still not a problem for them to find this old man. It turned out that Dong Wen Feng''s master was with the former Sect Leader, Madam Guo.


    Under Yi Tian''s arrangements, all the disciples of Langya Gate and Langya Gate were sent out with Floating City. Only the elders and above stayed behind to help the dragon group get rid of internal conflicts.


    Dong Wen Feng told Yi Tian to first contact a group of people who were absolutely loyal to the Dragon Head. These people were the core strength to fight against the traitor of the Dragon Group.

 C460

    However, that traitor was very concerned about his own safety. Ever since the head of the dragon disappeared, every time he appeared in front of everyone, he would appear at the same time as the elders.


    From Yi Tian, he found out that the sons of the Dragon Group''s team leader, Guo Jin, were actually the disciples of Longtou, and at that time, he was already at the level of Early Heaven Level.


    Relying on his talent and the full support of the dragon group, Guo Er''s current cultivation should at least be at the Heavenly Stage Late Phase, or even the peak of the Heaven Realm.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng and the rest were discussing how to deal with the traitor, Guo Ming and a few other elders requested for the new dragon head.


    Its goal was to lead the dragon group out of the difficult situation they were in. Dong Wen Feng and the others were weak, and would not have the upper hand if they were to choose.


    With Guo and Ming''s reputations in the dragon group, those neutral elders definitely wouldn''t mind him becoming the leader.


    Therefore, Dong Wen Feng and the rest had no choice but to agree. If they did not agree, it was equivalent to giving the dragon head position to the traitor.


    Since the previous base was occupied by the mysterious organization, they formed a temporary base.


    At this temporary base, Guo, Ming and his son, along with the five elders and the three team leaders, had all arrived. The elders and their leaders were all by Guo and Ming''s side, talking and laughing.


    When they saw Dong Wen Feng and the rest walk in, the smiles on the group leaders and elders'' faces disappeared, and they stared at Dong Wen Feng and the rest coldly.


    "Elder Yi, at this critical moment, what did you bring an outsider here for? Isn''t it too irresponsible for the safety of the dragon group?"


    One of the clan elders pointed at Dong Wen Feng and asked Yi Tian, the others stared at Yi Tian, waiting for him to give a reasonable explanation.


    Dong Wen Feng was the first in the Cultivator''s Association''s competition, so these people knew him well. They could not do this to make things difficult for Yi Tian.


    How smart was Yi Tian, he could immediately see through their plans, and pulled Dong Wen Feng to the front of the crowd.


    "He is Dong Wen Feng, the talent that was granted the right to join the dragon group before Dragon Head. Originally, he was allowed to be lured in by Dragon Head after finishing his cultivation in the Floating Sea, who would have thought that something like this would happen later on."


    One of the elders immediately continued: "No matter what you say, he is not a member of the dragon group so he is not qualified to enter. If you say that he is approved by the head of the dragon group then what evidence do you have?"


    Yi Tian had a bad temper in the first place, but after being questioned by the clan elders, his bad temper immediately surfaced. He activated his Quintessential Essence and was about to make a move, but Dong Wen Feng stopped him immediately.


    Dong Wen Feng bowed to the leaders and elders of the dragon group, and cupped his hands: "Seniors, you should know that the dragon head has disappeared, I wonder what kind of evidence you all need?"


    The elder who had questioned Yi Tian replied: "Brat, I know your talent is very high but the rules are rules. You cannot prove your identity.


    "Men, lock him up." One of the elders shouted to the guards.


    This elder was Law Enforcement Elder of the dragon group, he had always been neutral, and before he knew Dong Wen Feng''s identity, he would not kill him nor would he let him go immediately.


    Just as the guards were about to move to Dong Wen Feng''s side, Dong Wen Feng raised his hand and said: "Wait, does this count as evidence?"


    A green energy appeared on Dong Wen Feng''s palm, this energy was the wood type power of the Azure Dragon Art.


    Guo Wen Ming felt the power in Dong Wen Feng''s hand, his eyes slightly squinted, revealing a trace of killing intent, which Dong Wen Feng managed to catch.


    "This, this is the power of the dragon head!" The elder who questioned Yi Tian asked in shock.


    Law Enforcement Elder waved his hand, ordering the guards to retreat, then said: "This is the power of the dragon head, which means that he has acknowledged you. Since that''s the case, you can participate in this meeting."


    Arriving at the meeting room, the remaining elites of the dragon group were all there, there were almost a hundred of them sitting there, with the lowest cultivation level being Early Heaven Level.


    Seated at the very top of the conference room was Law Enforcement Elder. At the same time, he was also the person with the highest cultivation, an expert at the pinnacle of the Innate Realm, and also someone who was only second to Long Haochen in the dragon group.


    The Law Enforcement Elder stood up and said, "The so-called country does not have a single ruler. Our main purpose here today is to choose a new dragon head, and condense the scattered dragons into a rope to fight against the mysterious organization."


    Raising his head to look at everyone below the stage, he realized that no one had any objections, so he continued, "In order to become the head of the dragon group, all aspects must be top-notch. Without a strong cultivation, how can one admire others, and without virtue and wisdom, how can one lead the development of the dragon group?"


    The Law Enforcement Elder paused for a moment before saying, "You can choose any one of you to vote on."


    Before the meeting, the candidates had already been decided. The reason why the candidates were presented in front of everyone was to tell everyone that it was very fair and open.


    "Guo, Ming, as the disciple of the dragon head, his cultivation level, moral character and intelligence are among the best. If he can''t become the new dragon head, who else is qualified?"


    A member of the dragon group below the stage shouted with all his might, and the surrounding members all followed suit and shouted: "Agreed!"


    "I recommend Huang Julun, his cultivation does not need to be low, just based on his character and intelligence, you can imagine how many difficult missions he has completed on behalf of the dragon group."


    On the other side of the meeting room, someone shouted out a different name.


    There were three forces in the dragon group, and one of them was led by Guo and Ming. They were the descendants of the elders that formed the families when the dragon group was just established.


    The other faction was the powerhouses and elites that would be added to the dragon group later on. Huang Julun was the equivalent of the representative of the new generation.


    The remaining factions were the enforcement team controlled by the Law Enforcement Elder and the remaining neutral elders.


    Guo, Ming, and Huang Julun looked at each other from afar, the aura on their bodies continued to rise, and very quickly, even the elite disciples of Heavenly Stage Late Phase did not dare to approach them.


    Seeing the aura on Guo Qiming''s body, Dong Wen Feng revealed an expression as if he had expected it. Guo Qiming had obviously broken through his Heavenly Stage Late Phase.


    Since there were people competing with Guo and Ming, Dong Wen Feng was naturally very happy, as long as it was not Guo and Ming who became the dragon head, it would be fine.


    But Yi Tian did not think so, he stood up and shouted: "I suggest that Dong Wen Feng become the leader."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to look at Dong Wen Feng, their terrifying gazes seemingly intending to burn Dong Wen Feng to a crisp.


    Dong Wen Feng scolded Yi Tian in his heart, he had never seen such a stupid teammate, there was clearly someone trying to attract Guo Jin''s attention, but Yi Tian insisted on kicking him out.

 C461

    The entire meeting room was so quiet that one could hear the sound of needles dropping on the ground. Yi Tian looked around and saw the absolute silence.


    Seeing Yi Tian do that, Law Enforcement Elder stared at Dong Wen Feng, and from his eyes, one could tell that he was dissatisfied with Dong Wen Feng.


    Everyone else also turned their heads and ignored Yi Tian and Dong Wen Feng, and continued to argue with them.


    Because of Yi Tian''s shout, Guo Ling-ming became more vigilant towards Dong Wen Feng. His eyes floated erratically, and no one knew what he was thinking about.


    "Stop arguing."


    Law Enforcement Elder stood up and pressed down with his palm, signaling everyone not to speak.


    After all, he was the strongest powerhouse in the dragon group at the current stage, so everyone stopped speaking after hearing Law Enforcement Elder''s words.


    Seeing that the competition grounds had quieted down, the Law Enforcement Elder said: "Since you guys wish for Guo, Ming and Huang Julun to become the new leaders."


    Then, he changed the topic, "However, there is only one dragon head, so only one person can become a dragon head between the two of them. Then, the only person left is the competition."


    This was the Long Group''s rule for a long time, as long as the previous dragon head didn''t confirm the position of the next dragon head, and if there was any objection, they would fight.


    "Clan Elder Ironhand, could it be that you are talking about someone less, and I have even recommended Dong Wen Feng to do so?"


    Elder Yi Tian stood up and roared at the Law Enforcement Elder on the stage.


    Being able to get Dong Wen Feng to come in and participate in the meeting was already giving a lot of face, he did not expect Yi Tian to really let Dong Wen Feng compete for the position of the Dragon Head, where would the other heroes of the dragon group go.


    "Elder Yi, although you are an elder, you cannot act so recklessly, right? Not mentioning that Dong Wen Feng''s cultivation is only at Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage, what contribution does he have to the dragon group, to be able to become the dragon head?"


    This member of the dragon group asked with the approval of everyone. No matter if it was Guo, Ming or Huang Julun, they had all contributed greatly to the dragon group, completing countless missions and protecting Hua Xia An.


    Yi Tian asked in an extremely calm manner: "During the Sky Dragon Secret Realm, he used his own strength to save dozens of elites from various sects, does this count as a contribution to the dragon group?"


    If the elites of each sect died in the Sky Dragon Secret Realm of the dragon group, although their individual strengths weren''t strong, they would definitely join together to denounce the dragon group. This could be considered as solving a potential crisis for the dragon group.


    The dragon members had no choice but to admit, "Of course there is a contribution!"


    Yi Tian''s face revealed a smile, and continued to ask: "Dong Wen Feng alone sealed Sky Dragon Secret Realm''s Demon Master''s head, is this a contribution to China?"


    The members of the dragon team replied once again, "Yes."


    They knew clearly in their hearts that with these two things, Dong Wen Feng had the qualifications to fight for the position of the Head of the Guards.


    Law Enforcement Elder''s eyes flashed with a strange light, he knew about Yi Tian''s character, and that was not something that Yi Tian could do. He looked at Dong Wen Feng, and guessed that everything he had done was from Dong Wen Feng.


    However, Ironhand had no choice but to agree that Dong Wen Feng truly had the qualifications, he extended his hand and stopped Yi Tian from speaking, afraid that if he continued, Dong Wen Feng would not only have the qualifications.


    It was very possible that they could directly compare Guo, Ming and Huang Julun to become dragon heads, which wouldn''t fit the procedure of choosing a dragon head.


    The Law Enforcement Elder announced: "The ones who are vying for the throne are Guo, Ming, Huang Julun and Dong Wen Feng."


    "Let''s disperse the meeting now and wait for our elders to come up with a plan for the election."


    The elders and group leaders immediately left, leaving behind all the members of the dragon group. Dong Wen Feng seemed to be surrounded by a barrier, and no one within three meters of him could approach him.


    There was a female cultivator that was slowly approaching Dong Wen Feng, she was a Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage cultivator, when Dong Wen Feng looked at her, she smiled, and there were two sweet dimples on her face.


    The female cultivator sat beside Dong Wen Feng, and used a clear and melodious voice to ask: "Hello, may I ask if you are Dong Wen Feng?"


    Dong Wen Feng answered: "Yes, I am. May I ask what you need?"


    The female cultivator replied, "Hello, I am Wang Yuyan, the daughter of Longtou. Previously, was the energy you emitted given to you by my father?"


    Wang Yuyan''s eyes lit up, as though there was some type of magic power that could directly see through a person''s heart. Facing such a person, Dong Wen Feng could not help but want to tell them the truth.


    Fortunately, the power of the Six Desire Treasure Mirror was able to help him stabilize his mind at the most critical moment. He cautiously stared at Wang Yuyan and replied: "Yes, when I came out of the Sky Dragon Secret Realm, the dragon head left behind a trace of energy in my body.


    Wang Yuyan nodded, showing a look of being natural, she looked at Dong Wen Feng, and did not say anything.


    Dong Wen Feng said: "Miss Wang, if there is anything you want to say, please speak directly. Longtou has treated me so well, as long as I can help you, I will do it for you."


    Wang Yuyan said: "Dong Wen Feng, since my father helped you before, why are you still fighting with my father''s disciple for the position of Dragon Head?"


    "Brother Guo, Ming is the best. I believe that after he becomes the dragon head, he will definitely defeat those villains in the city and find out who killed my father."


    Looking at Wang Yuyan''s innocent appearance, Dong Wen Feng''s heart throbbed. He wanted to get close to her and protect her.


    Dong Wen Feng did not know how to explain to Wang Yuyan, but from her attitude towards Guo Qiming, if Dong Wen Feng had told her that the dragon head had been heavily injured by Guo Qiming, Wang Yuyan would have immediately gone to Guo Qiming to clarify the matter.


    With Wang Yuyan''s naivety, Guo Lianming made up a lie and tricked her. He might even take the chance to turn Dong Wen Feng into a person who was destroying the inner circle of unity, or even hit him a few times, saying that he and Clan Elder Yi Tian had teamed up and harmed the dragon head.


    After all, everyone knew that after Dong Wen Feng came out of the Sky Dragon Secret Realm, Dragon Head had summoned him by himself, and from then on, no one had seen Dragon Head in front of them.


    "Miss Wang, I want to become a dragon head, because your father is so good to me, I have the responsibility to find the culprit for him, to drive out the mysterious organization in the city from the Floating City."


    Wang Yuyan stared at Dong Wen Feng hatefully and said: "You are a bad guy, you can''t compare to my Guo, Ming brother, he is the best."


    After Wang Yuyan finished speaking, he left, the other members of the dragon group saw Wang Yuyan angrily running out, they stared angrily at Dong Wen Feng, wanting to tear him apart, because Wang Yuyan was a princess in their eyes.

 C462

    After all, Dong Wen Feng''s strength was not weak, furthermore, the meeting today was extremely important, so naturally no one would dare cause trouble here.


    "Brat, you actually dare to bully our Princess Yuyan. I think you don''t want to live anymore. If you have the guts, don''t leave after the meeting is over."


    Some of them came over to warn Dong Wen Feng, and the surrounding people also joined in the commotion. They belittled Dong Wen Feng in order to make him stay after the meeting.


    After a while, the elders and the leader of the group came to a decision, they wanted Dong Wen Feng and the other two to go together to investigate the details of the mysterious organization.


    The more comprehensive and useful the information they found, the more they could become the new Acting Head. Only after becoming the Acting Head would they become the real Head.


    Of course we won''t go alone. After all, the defense of the mysterious organization is so tight, so the elders of the dragon group arranged five elites for each of them. They are all elites that specialize in intelligence.


    After the base before the dragon group was occupied by the mysterious organization, they redeployed their defenses. Eighty percent of them were automatons, and all of them had HD cameras.


    Under this kind of surveillance, even if a mosquito flew in, it would be discovered. Huang Julun sent one of the elite members to probe for it, but just as he arrived at the outermost area of the base, he was discovered.


    On the other hand, Guo Qiming and his team members were extremely mysterious. They had no idea where he had gone to and how he was going to complete the mission.


    Dong Wen Feng was letting the other members take action, trying to break through as much as possible, and Dong Wen Feng''s request was that they must spread the commotion, so that they would not be caught red-handed.


    The purpose of this was to let the members divert their attention, create chaos at the base, and create the opportunity for Dong Wen Feng to break through.


    Dong Wen Feng used his Invisibility Spell and snuck into the base. The automaton man was a transformed human that had been modified with modern technology, their mental energy was very weak, and they did not even know how to use it.


    Those cameras were just for show, they could not even catch a glimpse of Dong Wen Feng''s figure, he was like strolling leisurely in the courtyard, easily entering the base.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng was about to look for the important information regarding the mysterious organization, he met Huang Julun in a room.


    Previously, Dong Wen Feng had never interacted with Huang Julun and did not know his situation.


    Guo Er Ming was handsome, Huang Julun had a rough appearance, but he gave off a strange feeling of trust, he was the type of person who was born with the disposition of a leader.


    Dong Wen Feng and Dong Fei did not act together, they chose a different direction and started searching.


    He searched through who knows how many rooms, but he couldn''t find any information regarding this organization, including any important personnel of the organization. They were all unimportant small fries.


    Dong Wen Feng took out the map that the dragon group had prepared, and started to ponder about the important locations.


    Dong Wen Feng had already searched through all the buildings on the ground, he looked at the few red dots on the map, which were the locations of the secret rooms, but he did not know what mechanisms were used to enter them.


    Just then, Dong Wen Feng and Huang Julun bumped into each other again. From the looks of it, Huang Julun had also finished his search of the buildings.


    It seemed that Huang Julun was also prepared to start from this secret room, and the two of them slowly checked every possible mechanism.


    "Bang!"


    Dong Wen Feng touched an unknown place, and a wall appeared on top of a smooth stone wall.


    After entering the secret room, he realised that the power of the guards were much weaker, but Dong Wen Feng did not dare be careless, and after separating from Huang Julun, he entered into an invisible state.


    The deeper they went into the secret room, the more Dong Wen Feng felt that the leader of this mysterious organization was a powerful figure.


    The reason why he did not place anyone at the entrance of the secret room was to let the people who entered relax their vigilance. Actually, there were quite a few hidden Heaven Ranked elites at the key points of the secret room.


    Dong Wen Feng was glad that he had come in invisible, otherwise he might have been tricked. The sounds of fighting could be heard from not too far away, Dong Wen Feng saw that Huang Julun''s movements were exposed, and was surrounded by a group of automatons, including more than a dozen Heaven Ranked black clothed men.


    Seeing Huang Julun rushing towards the secret room, it seemed like he was trying to use the complex terrain of the room to avoid the automatons and black-clothed men.


    Only, while the imagination was beautiful, the reality was cruel. Huang Julun had not even taken more than ten steps before he was completely captured, and was then escorted by a group of people;


    Dong Wen Feng quietly followed behind. He guessed that these people were planning to bring Huang Julun to the mysterious organization''s masterminds. This was a good opportunity.


    Sure enough, they followed this group of people to a place that was not even marked on the map, Dong Wen Feng guessed that this was something that the mysterious organization had done after occupying the dragon group''s base.


    Huang Julun''s cultivation was restrained, and he was immediately pushed into the middle of a group of people. Standing in front of Huang Julun was a young man wearing a mask, his hair style was very unique, elegant and long, his appearance very cool.


    Seeing this masked guy, Dong Wen Feng felt a sense of familiarity, as though he had long known this masked guy.


    "Who are you guys? If you have the ability, release me." Huang Julun continued to struggle on the ground, trying to struggle free from the rope. He wanted to use words to enrage the other party and let him out.


    "Be more honest!" One of the black-clothed men stepped forward and kicked Huang Julun in the stomach. Huang Julun had lost his cultivation, and was kicked until he cried.


    "How many of you have snuck in this time?" A brawny man beside the masked man asked.


    "Pfft, it''s impossible for me to tell you. Just give up on that thought!" Huang Julun spat towards the masked guy.


    Dong Wen Feng was secretly anxious. After all, he had met Huang Julun before, and the other party knew that he had snuck in. If he was exposed, let alone gather information, they might not even be able to escape.


    "Your mouth is quite tough. It seems like you really want to suffer a little before you know what''s good for you."


    Although he did not use his true qi, the people here were all at least Heaven Rank cultivators. Even if they did not train their bodies specifically, their power would soon match up to the full force attack of a Earth Rank intermediate stage cultivator.


    The masked man raised his left hand, telling the black-clothed men to stop their attacks. He slowly walked to Huang Julun and squatted down.


    "You''re pretty talented, if you''re willing to follow me, I''ll let you go immediately." From the sound of it, he could tell that it was fake, which meant that the masked guy and Huang Julun knew each other as well.

 C463

    If not for the fact that he was afraid that Huang Julun would recognize him, why would the masked man wear a mask and change his voice?


    "Who are you? You''re not even willing to face others with your real face, so how am I supposed to follow you?"


    Huang Julun''s rope had been untied, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and slanted his eyes as he asked the masked guy.


    "You really want to know my identity. If you know my identity, then you have no other choice. Either follow me or die!"


    The masked man asked. His killing intent filled the surrounding area, causing everyone to feel a chill down their spines.


    "Do I have any other choice?" Huang Julun replied with a helpless tone.


    The masked man fell silent as he gently removed the mask from his face with his right hand.


    "It''s you?" Huang Julun pointed at the masked guy with his right hand, and said in shock.


    The masked guy was none other than Guo Wen Ming who was participating in the test together with Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng was also shocked. No wonder he felt a sense of familiarity from the masked guy, it was Guo Jin Ming.


    If the boss of the mysterious organization was Guo and Ming, then the situation would become complicated.


    If he was able to control the power of the dragon group, who knew what other forces would be able to stop him?


    "Was it an accident?" Guo Wen Ming joked with Huang Julun as he faintly smiled, enjoying Huang Julun''s shocked expression very much.


    "Do you mean to say that everything that happened to the dragon group was planned by you? Why did you do that?" Huang Julun roared, he suddenly rushed towards Guo Wen Ming, but was stopped by the two bodyguards beside Guo Wen Ming.


    "Why? Hur Hur, you''re asking me why?" Guo and Ming sneered, their faces filled with malevolence.


    Guo Qiming stayed silent for a while before continuing, "That old man forced me to do this. Who told him not to give that position to me? If he gave me the position of the dragon head, he would still be high and mighty."


    "Haha!"


    Huang Julun stared at Guo Jin''s eyes, and started laughing sinisterly.


    "In the past, I always thought you were my strongest opponent, but now, it seems that I''ve really overestimated you!" Huang Julun''s face was filled with disdain.


    "You overestimated yourself. With the power in my hand, what qualifications do you have to fight against me?"


    "I''ll give you two choices. Submit to me. After I become the dragon head, you can become a team leader. Otherwise, you''ll die!"


    Guo and Ming''s tone were flat, but their words were filled with killing intent and an irrefutable tone.


    Dong Wen Feng''s mind was thinking, should he save Huang Julun? He himself could quietly return to the dragon group, but after he spread this news, who would believe it?


    Huang Julun was the only witness. With his dragon group, there would be more people believing in him, but with Huang Julun, he had no confidence in bringing him out. After all, this was Guo Qiming''s old lair.


    "Are you sure you have me?" Huang Julun asked.


    Guo Jin shot Huang Julun a glance, and said with contempt: "Isn''t that so?"


    The aura from Huang Julun''s body suddenly rose, and the disappeared True Essence also recovered. It seemed that Huang Julun could not be underestimated.


    Seeing that Huang Julun had recovered his strength, the surrounding guards all rushed forward.


    "I want them alive." Guo He said softly, completely disregarding Huang Julun.


    "Guo, Ming, everyone says that you''re the strongest in the younger generation of the dragon group, but you probably don''t know my strength, so there''s no need for me to continue pretending."


    Huang Julun''s aura continued to rise, very quickly reaching the half-step into the Innate Realm. He unknowingly took out a long blade, on it flickered with a destructive force.


    So it turned out that Huang Julun''s strength was not Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage, and he was actually the strongest member of the younger generation in the dragon group.


    "Heaven Severing!"


    Huang Julun slashed at the black clothed men and the automatons that were charging towards him, causing the black clothed men to be chopped in half at the waist. The automatons'' bodies were too sturdy, but terrifying blade wounds were left on their bodies, and all the parts that had been modified were revealed.


    "Ada, go and take him down." Guo and Ming waved their fingers.


    The brawny man beside Guo Ming walked towards Huang Julun. He was half a step into the Innate Realm as well.


    Huang Julun was not afraid at all, his eyes were filled with fighting spirit.


    "Ding!"


    Huang Julun slashed out with his blade, but it was blocked by Ada''s arm, and her opponent''s arm was also modified, with a strength comparable to an Innate Ranker''s body.


    A burst of sparks appeared on Ada''s arm, and her other hand grabbed towards Huang Julun''s neck.


    Huang Julun kicked Ada''s body, borrowing the rebound force to increase the distance between him and Ada. The moment he landed, he was punched to the ground by someone.


    Dong Wen Feng saw that another person, who was standing beside Guo Qiming a moment ago, had appeared beside Huang Julun. From the looks of it, he was definitely an Innate Ranker.


    It was no wonder. If Guo Qiming did not have a Xiantian realm expert with his power, how could he have gotten the right to use the Floating City from the dragon group?


    Dong Wen Feng who was initially prepared to make his move calmed down once again. If it was an Innate Ranker, he might still have had the confidence to escape, but Guo Lianming had more than one Innate Ranker.


    "Cough cough" Huang Julun coughed a few times as he laid on the ground. The cough sounded heavy and it seemed like the attack just now had caused him to suffer from severe internal injuries.


    "Huang Julun, I think you are a talent, that''s why I gave you the chance. Don''t not know what''s good for you, there''s a limit to my patience."


    Huang Julun stared at Guo Jin Ming, then suddenly disappeared from his original position. Seeing Huang Julun suddenly disappear, the Innate Ranker immediately looked around.


    "Go to hell!"


    Huang Julun appeared behind Guo Guming as he slashed towards him. It was unknown if Guo Guming had any tricks up his sleeves because he did not react, but he did not seem to be nervous at all and did not seem to have any intentions of dodging.


    "Chi!"


    The blade in Huang Julun''s hand was suddenly caught by a figure, and just like that, it was caught between two of his fingers, unable to move an inch.


    "Not bad, that''s really not bad. You must be transforming into a shadow. This is already seventy to eighty percent of the fire." Guo Jin clapped happily and commented on Huang Julun''s technique.


    Previously, when Huang Julun had suddenly appeared behind Guo Qiming, he had used the Teleportation Technique to hide himself within the enemy''s shadows.


    Seeing that even this move was blocked, Huang Julun immediately retreated backwards. He started to feel anxious, but the expression on his face was still the same, and he cautiously looked at the people around him.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll grant you that wish."


    Guo Guming shook his head, his face revealing a look of pity, he pointed at Huang Julun and said to the black figure that appeared: "Shadow, finish him off for me."

 C464

    That ghost-like figure approached Huang Julun silently, and an invisible sword qi struck Huang Julun, and a sword wound appeared on his body.


    "Swish!"


    When Huang Julun attacked the black figure from the back, the other party disappeared like a ghost once more, as if he had hit the air.


    After two or three moves, Huang Julun had lost all ability to resist, and was at the mercy of others.


    When the next Sword Qi appeared in front of Huang Julun, he had already sensed it, but his body was no longer under his control. It was as if he was being confined, he could only watch as the Sword Qi descended.


    "Beep!"


    The Sword Qi in front of Huang Julun was blocked by another Sword Qi, and Dong Wen Feng appeared in front of everyone.


    Feeling that someone had saved him, Huang Julun opened his eyes. When he saw that it was Dong Wen Feng, he revealed a look of hope, but quickly calmed down. He did not think that Dong Wen Feng could save him from these people.


    "What are you doing out here? Hurry up and run. Send the news back, I''ll stall them."


    Huang Julun instantly made the decision to fight a battle to the death. In his opinion, as long as he could spread the news of Guo Qiming''s identity, even if he sacrificed himself, it was not important.


    He knew that if he wanted to break out of this predicament with his current injuries, the chances of success were zero. Only Dong Wen Feng had a sliver of hope.


    "Just stay here peacefully. I just notified the elders of the dragon group that they are rushing here."


    Dong Wen Feng assured Huang Julun with a hand gesture, and then turned to look at Guo Qiming.


    Guo Jin was surprised to see Dong Wen Feng appear, he could not figure out how Dong Wen Feng, the little cultivator from Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage, managed to pass through the layers of defensive webs.


    He had a deep impression of Dong Wen Feng, the first time, he was a high and mighty Early Heaven Level cultivator, and at that time, Dong Wen Feng was also just a Earth-Ranked Cultivator, he could not even bring out the strength of an Earth Realm cultivator.


    The next time they met Dong Wen Feng, he would be participating in the Cultivator''s Association''s competition.


    The most infuriating thing was that Dong Wen Feng had destroyed his plan time and time again, so he had no choice but to change it.


    If not for Dong Wen Feng''s actions, Guo Er would not have made a move so early on and would have waited a while, otherwise he would not have let the dragon head go.


    The existence of the dragon head was like a ticking time bomb, it could explode Guo and Ming into pieces at any time, so Guo and Ming had to take control of the dragon group before the head appeared.


    "Go inform Fan to bring some people to take a look at the situation of the dragon group."


    Even though he knew that it was impossible to transmit information from the base, he did not dare bet on whether what Dong Wen Feng said was true or not. As long as he made a mistake, he would enter a bottomless abyss.


    "Capture Dong Wen Feng for me, I want him alive, let him live slowly!"


    A cruel smile appeared on Guo Jin''s face, it was a look that made him wish he could pull Dong Wen Feng''s leg out from under his skin.


    The black shadow flashed and appeared in Dong Wen Feng''s identity. Dong Wen Feng then activated his Flash Technique at the same time, leaving a series of afterimages behind him.


    Dong Wen Feng''s speed was always slightly faster than the black figure''s, causing the black figure''s mental state to be affected. When he attacked, he no longer had any palm techniques, and was a little flustered and exasperated.


    After all, the other party was an Innate Ranker, so Dong Wen Feng did not dare slack, and could only rely on his speed to tease the other party.


    "Layers of ghostly shadows!"


    The black figure opened his mouth and shouted, only to see more than ten black figures appear behind him, all of them seemed to be carved out of the same mold, directly surrounding Dong Wen Feng in the middle.


    Dong Wen Feng was not to be outdone, six shadows appeared behind him and immediately went up to fight, and seeing Dong Wen Feng rushing forward bravely, the black figure revealed a smile.


    He was not afraid of Dong Wen Feng making a move, he was only afraid that Dong Wen Feng would continue playing hide and seek with him, it would be difficult for him to capture Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng held onto his sword, and while he was dodging, he took care of all the black-clothed men in the room.


    As the automaton''s defenses were way too overpowered, Dong Wen Feng could not do anything about the iron lumps.


    Suddenly, Dong Wen Feng thought of the sword technique he had gotten from the dragon group treasure house. The sword technique was not very powerful, but it had one point, which was that it could ignore their defenses and directly attack into the internal area.


    As long as he didn''t have those automatons blocking his way, it would be easier for him to escape.


    "Falling colors"


    The sword in Dong Wen Feng''s hand created spirit flower after spirit flower in the air, which was like a blooming spring, making people unable to forget about it, and they could not help but be intoxicated by it.


    "Kacha, kacha."


    After the flower of swords dissipated, the only sound that could be heard was of the bodies of all the automatons cracking apart. One by one, the automatons lost their power.


    Guo Jin saw that Dong Wen Feng had instantly destroyed dozens of his automatons, and almost reached a tenth of the total.


    When the black shadow saw that not only had Dong Wen Feng dodged all of his attacks, but he had also destroyed so many automatons in front of him, he felt a burning pain on his face.


    He was obviously in the [Innate] realm, Dong Wen Feng was just a Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage cultivator!


    "Thousand Shadow Kill!"


    The black figure roared out, and the original black figure increased in size once again. The entire room was filled with his shadows, densely packed, encircling Dong Wen Feng and Huang Julun in the middle.


    Those shadows were thrusting towards Dong Wen Feng like flying swords, without end, causing Dong Wen Feng to have no time to attack other targets.


    These shadows were all created by the black shadow using Spirit Qi. After Dong Wen Feng killed them, he did not have any effect on the black shadow.


    Facing the tide of attacks, Dong Wen Feng had no choice but to use his body technique to defend. This way, he would have a chance to catch his breath.


    "Dark Moon!"


    The black shadow''s shadows only had 30% of his strength, so it was equivalent to Heavenly Stage Late Phase, while Dong Wen Feng''s body had 90% of Dong Wen Feng''s strength, so it was rather easy to fight against the Heavenly Stage Late Phase.


    Especially in terms of group battles, Dong Wen Feng was even more fearless. He had the aura of someone under the heavens with a sword in hand.


    Those shadows suddenly disappeared and rushed towards a small mass of black primeval essence. After coming into contact with the black primeval essence, it was quickly assimilated and merged into one.


    The black primeval essence that was formed from the shadows was like a black moon, releasing a destructive aura that enveloped Dong Wen Feng.


    Black true essence should be dark attribute true essence. This fusion of true essence was not something that ordinary true essence could compare with.


    With the strength of Dong Wen Feng''s body, even if he did not die, he would at least be severely injured. He immediately brought Huang Julun along for a breakthrough and rushed to the main entrance.


    There were more than ten automatons and black clothed men blocking the entrance. The black shadow that was behind them also charged forward.

 C465

    "You block the way, I''ll clear the way!"


    Huang Julun endured his injuries and shouted to Dong Wen Feng. While Dong Wen Feng was fighting with the black shadow, he took the chance to recover some of his true essence.


    Dong Wen Feng activated his Astral Energy and blocked the black moon''s attack.


    "Bang!"


    When the star power met the Umbra''s power, it produced a violent explosion. Dong Wen Feng grabbed Huang Julun and shot out like a cannonball, but those black-clothed men did not have the time to stop him.


    "Cough cough!"


    Huang Julun heard Dong Wen Feng coughing, and immediately grabbed Dong Wen Feng who was about to fall to the ground, and the two of them supported each other as they walked out.


    "It''s okay, let''s go quickly. It''s not safe here." Dong Wen Feng said while kicking his own breath.


    Dong Wen Feng continued to draw out the wood type energy in his body and body to recover from his injuries. The remnants of the energy from the Umbra was obstructing the wood type, but the moment the energy touched Dong Wen Feng''s body and the small amount of star force, it instantly turned weak.


    The power of the stars was able to eliminate the opponent''s power, but Dong Wen Feng did not have the spare time to remove the special kind of True Essence, he could only use the power of the stars to suppress it temporarily.


    "You group of dumb pigs, quickly chase after them. You must not let them escape."


    Guo Qiming pointed at the people around him and scolded angrily. He was planning to leave the base from another route because he was worried that the people from the dragon group would find out when he went out to chase them.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng and the rest were surrounded by the black clothed man, the members of their two squads finally arrived.


    "You guys hurry up and leave, we''ll cut off the rear!"


    The elites of the dragon group did not speak anymore nonsense. They knew that they were facing against people who were more than ten times stronger than them, but they still did not hesitate and chose to cover for Dong Wen Feng and the rest.


    The black clothed people and automatons who had caught up to them were stopped by the members of the dragon group, and there were also two elite members of the dragon group who brought Dong Wen Feng and the others to break through.


    Dong Wen Feng felt that it was a little strange. Logically speaking, the base should not only have that one [Innate] Ranker from before.


    In this situation, Guo and Ming would definitely choose to kill them to keep their mouths shut. However, no Xiantian master had come to kill them all.


    This could only mean that those Upper Sky warriors were doing something important, something more important than revealing Guo or his identity.


    "Huang Julun, send the news back first. I still have things to do, you must get the elders to come here. This is the only chance to take back the base."


    After Dong Wen Feng finished speaking, he pushed Huang Julun aside and headed in another direction, towards the depths of the base.


    Huang Julun wanted to stop Dong Wen Feng, but he did not have time. He thought that Dong Wen Feng had deliberately lured away part of the firepower in order to create a chance for him to escape.


    Dong Wen Feng was not a person who did not fear death, the reason why he dared to do this was because of his invisibility.


    As long as he was careful and not be discovered by the old man in black beside Guo and Ming, he would be safe in the base.


    Previously, he had left a trace of star power on Guo Jin''s body, and it was extremely obvious, even with the restrictions, Dong Wen Feng could still feel it.


    Following that, Dong Wen Feng soon arrived at a secret room southwest of the base.


    He could only see Guo Er Ming hurrying along, with Dong Wen Feng following behind him like a shadow.


    In order to not be discovered, Dong Wen Feng only dared to follow ten metres behind him.


    Guo and Ming came to a stop at a wall. They saw his hands release a strange spell. A circle of light appeared on the wall, then jumped into the circle of light and disappeared.


    Dong Wen Feng remembered the technique that Guo Qiming had cast, and only started to use it after Guo Qiming left for a minute.


    After entering the light circle, Dong Wen Feng was shocked by the scene inside. It was like a gigantic factory, filled with many automatons.


    He estimated that there were at least a thousand of them. If so many automatons were to appear outside, it would be enough to wipe out any force.


    The automatons were divided into six squads, with one man in black standing at the front of each squadron. Judging from the momentum of those men, they were all at least in the Xiantian realm.


    It turned out that the Upper Sky warrior of Guo and Ming was working on the reconstruction here. If he could destroy this place, it would be equivalent to cutting off one of Guo and Ming''s arms.


    "Young Master, you are here. Let me tell you a piece of good news, the transformation plan has come to an end. As long as you reform those innate experts, they can go out and fight for you in the world."


    A white-haired old man ran to meet Guo and Ming as soon as he saw them, unable to conceal the smile on his face.


    "Can I really have an immortal body?" Guo Qiming asked excitedly.


    The old man replied, "It''s true. As long as all the Mechanical Men of the Fang team are not killed, the leader of the Fang team will be able to revive. It''s just that after reviving, he only has 80% of his power."


    Hearing the words'' immortal body '', Dong Wen Feng was dumbstruck, what kind of monsters were these?


    An Upper Sky elite warrior already had strong battle power. If he had an immortal body, he wouldn''t be playing around. He would just be waiting to be killed.


    "Can you speed up the modification process? It''s very likely that the people from the dragon group will be coming over soon." Guo Qiming''s eyes were burning with passion.


    The white-haired old man shook his head and said, "It will take at most five hours. If I can add in four times the original material, I can shorten it to two hours."


    "The materials accumulated by the dragon group have been used up. You still need more materials, where can I go to find them for you?" Guo and Ming flung their hands together and roared in fury.


    No wonder why Dong Wen Feng did not discover anything useful along the way, all of the ingredients were used by Guo Shen Ming to create these monsters.


    Fortunately, there were still five hours left. As long as he could destroy this place within those five hours, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    "I don''t care what method you use, I''ll only give you three hours. If you can''t complete the transformation within three hours, then don''t see me." Guo, Ming, and then turned to leave.


    There were hundreds of automatons and two Innate Rankers guarding this place. Dong Wen Feng alone was unable to destroy this place, so he could only choose to follow Guo Qiming and leave.


    "You have to stop the people from the dragon group. As long as you can delay them for a few hours, the entire China will be yours, even the entire world!"


    An old figure appeared beside Guo Jin, this was the Black Shadow Old Man that had been guarding by his side all along.


    "I know, as long as Huang Julun is killed, I will push this onto Dong Wen Feng, and at that time Dong Wen Feng will be dead without a burial ground."


    He needed to return back to the Dragon Group''s formation first and wait for Huang Julun to fall into his trap.


    Dong Wen Feng was very clear about the outcome after killing Huang Julun. The faction that supported Huang Julun would do whatever it took to kill him, and taking down the force from him would be as easy as flipping his palm.

 C466

    Dong Wen Feng had to find Huang Julun first as he had to do something first. After Guo Gongming left, Dong Wen Feng left as well.


    Dong Wen Feng unleashed his Flash Technique with all his might, and when he walked out of the base, he had already forgotten about the members of the dragon group.


    The number of black clothed people in the base also decreased, it seemed like they were chasing after Huang Julun and the rest.


    Dong Wen Feng took out his cell phone and contacted the old man, asking him and Yi Tian to protect Huang Julun together. He used all his strength to rush to the temporary base in the dragon group.


    "Huang Julun, what happened? How did you receive such a heavy injury?"


    When Huang Julun saw the person approaching, his eyes revealed a look of joy, his exhausted body could no longer hold on and immediately fell to the ground, as one of the Dragon Group members by his side quickly supported Huang Julun.


    The person who came was an elder of the dragon group, he was usually ranked lower than the others, and belonged to the neutral faction.


    "This is bad!" When the dragon member who was supporting Huang Julun saw the fierceness in the elder''s eyes, he immediately switched positions with Huang Julun.


    That elder attacked the back of the members of the dragon group with all his might, and after enduring the palm strike from an early stage Innate Realm, the disciple of the dragon group immediately spat out a mouthful of blood onto Huang Julun''s body.


    Huang Julun was already severely injured, and although the elder''s attack just now had landed on the body of the dragon group member, Huang Julun had been affected, and some of the wounds were open once again, and were dripping with blood, making him look extremely terrifying.


    "What are you doing Elder Huang, aren''t you afraid of being punished by the Law Enforcement Elder?" The members of the dragon group wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths and roared in anger.


    "Brat, you really deserve to die. As long as we kill you and Huang Julun, who would know that it was me who did it?"


    Elder Huang revealed a cruel smile. His hands didn''t stop moving as he continued to attack the members of the dragon group.


    The difference in cultivation was too great, the members of the dragon group couldn''t even dodge it and could only watch as Elder Huang''s attack descended. He hated himself for not having cultivated properly, if he was in the Xiantian realm, he wouldn''t feel so powerless today.


    "Bang!"


    The members of the dragon team felt a gust of wind blow past their faces. The hair on their heads was lifted up by the wind as an old man appeared in front of them.


    "Old thief, this is a private matter of our Dragon Group, how dare you interfere?" Elder Huang roared angrily at the old man.


    The old man was Dong Wen Feng''s master, he had rushed over after receiving news from Dong Wen Feng, luckily, he was able to make it in time and did not cause any problems for Huang Julun.


    The old man shrugged his shoulders and said, "You old fogey, I just don''t like seeing you bully the younger generation. I''m determined to care about this matter today. If you don''t agree, then bite me!"


    Elder Huang was infuriated, but he couldn''t do anything against this old man who was also in the Xiantian realm.


    His eyes flickered as he thought of something. Then, he urged his primeval essence to attack the old man again.


    "F * ck, have you gone crazy? You don''t care about your own life!"


    When the old man saw Elder Huang burning his blood essence like a madman, he was frightened out of his wits and subconsciously avoided Elder Huang''s presence.


    Only, at the same time he dodged, he also realized that Elder Huang''s target was not him, but Huang Julun who was behind him.


    The members of the dragon group thought that they were saved. The hope that had just been ignited was blown away once again. They looked at the ferocious smile on Elder Huang''s face and attacked him in the blink of an eye.


    Bang.


    When Elder Huang''s attack reached the members of the dragon group, he was once again stopped and his palm struck a blade.


    So it was Elder Yi Tian who rushed over, and pulled the two members of the dragon group to his back to protect him.


    "Huang Hui, you''ve really eaten the heart of a bear. You dare to attack a member of the dragon group without permission? Today, I''ll clean up the mess."


    Elder Yi Tian had a bad temper, how could she be used to this kind of thing? Without saying anything further, she attacked Elder Huang like a violent storm.


    Under Elder Yi Tian''s attack, Elder Huang was forced to retreat step by step. He had already ignited his blood essence, but after this round of attack, his face became deathly pale, and his cultivation continued to drop, quickly dropping below the Innate Realm.


    Seeing that Yi Tian and the old man were present, Elder Huang knew that it was impossible for him to get his hands on them, so he could only choose to retreat.


    Elder Huang quickly escaped. Yi Tian and the old man were worried that something might happen to Huang Julun, so they did not chase after Elder Huang and chose to bring Huang Julun back for treatment.


    A supporting elder had just arrived and seeing Elder Huang running away, he did not dare to act rashly. He could only report the situation to Guo and Ming.


    Guo Jin who received the news immediately smashed his phone into pieces. Fortunately, Huang Julun had fainted, as long as he did not wake up.


    Guided by the Black Shadow Old Man, Guo Qiming quickly returned to the temporary base in the dragon group. He brought the three elders over to Elder Yi Tian''s place in order to take Huang Julun away from Yi Tian.


    Yi Tian was very clear about Guo Cangming''s true face, how could he let him take the person away? He and the old man started to fight with the three elders.


    "Elder Yi Tian, Huang Julun has successfully escaped from the mysterious organization, he definitely possesses some extremely important information, I hope that you can let me bring him back for treatment."


    Guo Qiming''s face revealed a look of worry, if he did not know Guo Qiming''s face, he might really be tricked by him, it was a pity that Yi Tian would not fall for it.


    "Clang!"


    Yi Tian immediately pulled out his blade and stabbed it into the ground, blocking the three elders.


    "Guo, Ming, what do you mean? Do you think that I will harm Huang Julun, or do you think that my cultivation is too low to cure Huang Julun?"


    If it was someone else who said this, Guo Lianming would definitely be suspicious, but the person in front of him was the hot-tempered Yi Tian, he felt that it was very normal for Yi Tian to do such a thing.


    "Elder Yi Tian, you''re mistaken. I''m just worried that the mysterious organization might make a big move and use the Dragon Group''s doctor to treat Huang Julun. That way, he''ll be able to wake up soon."


    In the dragon group, there was a genius doctor who was proficient in Chinese medicine and acupuncture. As long as the patient in his hands was not terminally ill, there was nothing that they could not treat.


    But this genius doctor was actually Guo Er Ming''s person, of course Yi Tian wouldn''t do as Guo Er wanted him to, but he couldn''t find any good reason to decline either. Just as Yi Tian was in a dilemma, a person that no one expected appeared.


    "What are you arguing about here?"


    The Law Enforcement Elder brought his enforcement team over. From the looks of it, he did not come here on purpose but had instead bumped into it. In order to maintain the safety of the temporary base, the Law Enforcement Elder would often stroll around the base.


    Law Enforcement Elder''s aura was very strong. When the two groups of people with swords drawn and Zhang Gong saw Law Enforcement Elder''s iron hands, they all retracted their auras and stood there obediently.

 C467

    Seeing that no one answered him, he turned his gaze towards the heavily injured member of the dragon group.


    "Tell me, what happened here?" Steel Hand''s gaze was like iron, causing that Dragon member''s heart to palpitate.


    The members of the dragon clan raised their head to look at Yi Tian, then turned to look at Iron Hand. Realizing that Iron Hand''s expression was not good, they immediately replied:


    "Elder Iron Hand, this is what happened!"


    The members of the dragon clan told them what happened after they received Huang Julun. When they heard that Elder Huang had attacked them for no reason, they were so angry that they were about to capture Elder Huang.


    "Yi Tian, Guo, Ming was also kind, you hand Huang Julun over to the Cymbidium, I will watch the entire process. If anyone dares to have any thoughts, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Yi Tian naturally had to listen to Elder Iron Hand''s words, not to mention Iron Hand had even given him a personal guarantee.


    When Cymbidium received Huang Julun from his hands, he turned his head to look at Guo Qiming, who had lowered his head and secretly made a hand gesture. As Iron Hand''s gaze was blocked by''s, he did not notice Guo Qiming''s little movements.


    Seeing Guo, and what he had done to the Cymbidium, Yi Tian had a bad feeling.


    "Cymbidium, since your medical skills are so high, you don''t mind if we observe for a while. Don''t worry, we will definitely only look so that we won''t disturb your treatment."


    Cymbidium looked at Guo Er Ming, and when he saw Guo Jin nodding, he finally agreed. This action made Iron Hand extremely unhappy, as Law Enforcement Elder did not have Guo Jin''s weight and weight in his heart.


    Cymbidium first gave Huang Julun a thorough examination, then took out some medicinal ingredients and ignited his True Origin to concoct a bowl of medicine in front of everyone. All of them looked extremely normal, without any problems.


    Just as Cymbidium was about to pour the medicinal soup into Huang Julun''s mouth, he spoke up to stop him. "Wait, at this critical moment, for safety''s sake, shouldn''t we find someone to try the medicine first?"


    It had to be known that every Godly Doctor was not only a skilled doctor, but also an expert in the use of poison. To be able to kill without leaving a trace, there wouldn''t be any problems even if they were examined once more.


    When Cymbidium heard his words, the hand holding the medicine bowl trembled, and Guo Ming''s expression changed slightly.


    Noticing these details, Elder Iron Hand became suspicious, and asked the people in the room: "Is there anyone here that is willing to test Huang Julun''s medicine?"


    Most of the people here were at the elder''s level, so who would be willing to test Huang Julun''s medicine? Seeing that no one stuck their heads out, a smile appeared on Guo Jin''s face once again.


    Just as Cymbidium was about to feed the medicine to Huang Julun again, a resolute voice came from the corner: "Iron Hand Elder, I''m willing to test the medicine for Captain Huang Julun.


    The member of the dragon team who brought Huang Julun back walked in the middle of the crowd and slowly walked in front of Cymbidium. He took the medicine bowl from his opponent''s hands.


    "You don''t believe me?" Cymbidium shouted excitedly to the members of the dragon group. His eyes were bloodshot, and it was obvious that he was extremely emotional.


    Elder Iron Hand said: "Cymbidium, this is a special period, you should not have any psychological burdens, the so called ''clearing up the mess and clearing up the mess''."


    Hearing Iron Hand''s words, Cymbidium knew that the process of the trial was unavoidable.


    The members of the dragon group picked up their medicine bowls, raising their heads and preparing to drink.


    "Swish!"


    A small rock appeared out of nowhere and hit the back of the dragon member''s hand. The moment he felt pain, he immediately threw his medicine bowl onto the ground.


    Iron Hand saw that there was someone who dared to play tricks right under his nose, but he did not manage to grab hold of who did it. He had paid attention to Huang Julun''s injuries just now.


    "Bastard, you can''t even hold the bowl. This is Huang Julun''s life-saving medicine, I think you are scheming wrong, I suggest that we take him down on the spot."


    Not only did Guo Jin want Huang Julun to die, he also wanted the other members of the Dragon Group to die together.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose. Someone just used a stone to hit the back of my hand." The members of the dragon group were so scared that they immediately kneeled on the ground and begged for forgiveness.


    Tie Ta pulled up the members of the dragon group, patted off the dust on their bodies and asked, "I know you didn''t do it on purpose, don''t be nervous, just get another bowl out."


    When Cymbidium heard Ironhand''s words, he could only prepare the herbs and start boiling the medicinal water again.


    Under Guo Ming''s instructions, Cymbidium added some seasonings to the medicine in the bowl. As long as he drank it, Huang Julun might not even understand how he died.


    This time, Cymbidium did not dare to add anything else, and could only make some medicine for Huang Julun.


    "Cymbidium, when will Huang Julun wake up?" Yi Tian asked the Cymbidium.


    Cymbidium thought for a moment and replied, "About seven to eight hours." In fact, after drinking his medicine, Huang Julun would be able to wake up after an hour or so, but he deliberately reduced the amount of medicinal herbs he used, as well as allowing Guo Qu and Ming to buy a lot of time.


    Hearing Cymbidium''s reply, Guo Ming and the rest were overjoyed, but Yi Tian and the rest had unhappy expressions on their faces.


    Then let Huang Julun rest here, the rest of you come with me to the meeting room. Steel Hand instructed the crowd.


    Just as everyone was about to leave, Guo Que ordered the Black Shadow Old Man to sneak into Huang Julun''s room and prepare to attack first.


    The old man knew that Guo Jin would not let the matter rest, and deliberately stayed behind to protect Huang Julun''s safety.


    "Who''s there?" The old man sensed someone entering the room and shouted into the air.


    Black Shadow Old Man thought that the old man was lying and ignored him, continuing to observe the old man''s actions from the shadows.


    ''Looks like I''ve been too tired recently. I must have been hallucinated.'' The old man shook his head, sat down on a chair and began to sleep with his eyes narrowed.


    Black Shadow Old Man waited for a few minutes, but the old man still had not made a move.


    "Bang!"


    Just as Black Shadow Old Man was praising his wisdom, the old man suddenly appeared in front of him and forced him out of the air with a punch.


    "You hidden guy, you actually dared to commit murder in front of my old man. You must be tired of living."


    The Old Man then combined a set of fists towards Black Shadow Old Man. This was his own creation and the power was extraordinary.


    The Black Shadow Old Man knew that he was tricked. The old man was pretending to be asleep just now so that he could trick him to come out. He dodged the old man''s attack and grabbed towards Huang Julun''s neck.


    "You''re looking down on me, fighting me and thinking of other things."


    The old fogey''s punch that was originally aimed at Black Shadow Old Man''s chest changed its direction and directly appeared in front of Black Shadow Old Man.

 C468

    Black Shadow Old Man was stunned by the old man''s attack, the old man seized the chance to stand in front of Huang Julun''s bed.


    It turned out that the old man''s attribute after fusing with his true essence was a rare attribute in space. He was able to slightly control the changes in space. For instance, he had changed the direction of his attack just now.


    This attribute was very strange. You could imagine that an attack that clearly wouldn''t have been hit would actually be hit in the vitals. Anyone would be afraid of such an opponent.


    Black Shadow Old Man expanded his True Essence and Spiritual Force to a hundred meter radius around his body, forming a domain. This was a technique unique to Innate Rankers.


    Within the domain, cultivators could sense the movements of everything. They could even control people and things within the domain. It was as if they were gods.


    The old man also immediately displayed his domain. When the two domains overlapped, it would be a contest of control over the domain.


    Black Shadow Old Man''s cultivation was a bit lower than the old man, he could only control a ten meter radius around himself. If he did not use a domain, the old man would not have used it either, it was like lifting a stone to smash one''s own foot.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Black Shadow Old Man ran away. While the old man was preparing to escape, he found an opportunity and struck one of Black Shadow Old Man''s vital points, causing him to be severely injured.


    The Black Shadow Old Man had just left, and Dong Wen Feng had already returned. He had been using Flash Technique all this time to rush, and currently, he did not have 90% of his true essence left, luckily Guo and Ming did not send anyone to stop him, if not he would be in danger.


    Dong Wen Feng had not rested for long, Steel Hand and the group of elders had returned, along with Guo Jin and Guo Ming.


    Guo Er looked at Dong Wen Feng and laughed, that smile had a feeling that his sinister plan had worked.


    Clan Elder Yi Tian stood beside Dong Wen Feng, his expression was ugly, as though he had lost some treasure.


    "Dong Wen Feng, be careful, Guo Er Ming just framed you as a member of a mysterious organization, saying that you planned this conspiracy."


    When Dong Wen Feng heard Clan Elder Yi Tian''s words, he was greatly taken aback.


    "What did he use to prove that I am a member of the mysterious organization?" Dong Wen Feng asked curiously.


    After fighting with Guo Jin and Guo Ming so many times, Dong Wen Feng was very clear on Guo Jin''s personality.


    At the same time, for Steel Hand to become a Law Enforcement Elder of the dragon group, he would definitely not be so stupid as to come here, which meant that Guo Huai must have brought out proof that he believed in.


    "Guo, Ming took out the footage of your conversation with the mysterious organization. He also said that it was a play between you and the mysterious organization that enabled you to escape from the mysterious organization."


    If it was not for the fact that Iron Hand knew of Guo Shen''s situation, when he saw the evidence he brought out, Iron Hand would have believed that Dong Wen Feng was in cahoots with the mysterious organization.


    Dong Wen Feng, Guo Te Ming said that you are a member of a mysterious organization, how do you explain yourself?


    Ironhand''s question made everyone stand guard as they stared at Dong Wen Feng.


    "Elder Iron Hand, he said I''m from the mysterious organization, and I said he is. I will give you as much evidence as you want."


    Everyone heard Dong Wen Feng''s explanation and were all speechless. Although what he said was the truth, he had to give them a credible explanation.


    "Elder Iron Hand, I have a way to prove that Guo and Ming are from a mysterious organization, but only if I fight with them."


    Guo Jin frowned, he did not understand what Dong Wen Feng''s motive was.


    He clearly remembered, that he had never revealed his own techniques and martial skills in front of Dong Wen Feng, and it was impossible for Dong Wen Feng to ascertain it from this point.


    "How about it? You don''t dare to fight, right?" Dong Wen Feng scoffed, and ridiculed.


    "Hehe, I don''t dare. Watch how I capture a traitor like you today." Guo Jin sneered, he did not forget to label Dong Wen Feng as a traitor, so that he could stand at the highest point.


    Moreover, Dong Wen Feng was only a Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage cultivator, he was not afraid, he only needed to kill Dong Wen Feng on the spot, and Dong Wen Feng would not be able to take down the label of a traitor.


    Dong Wen Feng and Guo Ming stood facing each other. Guo Jin was dressed in white, with long hair fluttering in the wind, he did not look like he was here to fight, but rather, looked like he was here for sightseeing.


    A strand of true essence condensed at Guo and Ming''s fingertips. The true essence contained the power of wind and thunder. When these two forces fused together, a destructive aura was emitted.


    Bang.


    This finger qi was only a probing attack from Guo Qiming. Dong Wen Feng waved his sword, and when the wood type True Essence touched Guo Qiming''s True Essence, a violent explosion occurred.


    The first probing attack was already so strong, Dong Wen Feng, Guo Ming and Guo Jin were all full of fighting intent, it was very rare for them to find such an opponent.


    Dong Wen Feng and Guo Ming''s figures overlapped each other, causing Dong Wen Feng to be extremely shocked at Guo Ming''s defense, it was the first time that he had met a cultivator of the same cultivation level who could match his defense.


    Dong Wen Feng guessed that Guo Jin had also gone through the modification, it was just that his modification was of a higher grade than the automatons.


    Looking at the wounds that were quickly healing created by Dong Wen Feng, it was the result of the modification of the basic Immortal body, and it was indeed what Dong Wen Feng had guessed.


    "Oh my god, is this the attack power that Sky-Rank Intermediate Stage can provide? Why do I feel like it''s a battle between cultivators at the peak of the Heavenly Stage Late Phase or even the Heaven Realm."


    All the clan elders were stunned by the battle between Dong Wen Feng and Guo Jin Ming. A battle of this level, there was no one else in the dragon group that could compare to him.


    Guo Jin was able to quickly heal his wounds, which was not a good thing for Dong Wen Feng, luckily Dong Wen Feng''s sword technique was able to ignore his defense.


    "Damn you, you actually dared to create so many scars on my perfect body." Guo Qiming said angrily.


    "Based on your current appearance, I should draw a few more sword flowers on your face. This way, you won''t have to spend money on plastic surgery."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng ridiculing him like that, Guo Jin''s faces turned green.


    "Lightning Annihilation Finger!"


    Guo and Ming gathered most of their remaining Zhen Yuan into a ball, as they were surrounded by an aura of destruction. Even the Elders felt a sense of crisis.


    "Heaven Severing!"


    Dong Wen Feng slashed out, a silver light cut through the air and directly cut off Guo Jin''s finger energy.


    He did not expect the Qi from his finger to fuse together again, and continued to attack Dong Wen Feng.


    "Haha, my Exterminating Wind and Thunder Finger isn''t that easy to break. Enjoy this delicious meal."


    The power of the wind and lightning formed a tornado that wrapped Dong Wen Feng up in it, causing all the Spirit Qi around to be sucked into the tornado, becoming a part of the tornado and increasing its power.


    "Damn it, this power is too strong, I can''t even wait for an early stage Innate Ranker to be surrounded, nothing can happen to Dong Wen Feng!" Yi Tian looked at Dong Wen Feng worriedly.

 C469

    "Don''t worry. That boy is a disaster. It''s said that good people don''t live long. A disaster will last for a thousand years. This boy will definitely be fine." The old man said to Elder Yi Tian calmly.


    If Dong Wen Feng knew that his master was evaluating him like this, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    After the storm passed, the battlefield was a complete mess. Guo Jin had a victorious smile on his face as he walked towards Dong Wen Feng complacently.


    "Cough cough, the power of this thing is quite good. If only it had been a bit more powerful, then it would have been finished before I could even comprehend the power of wind and thunder."


    After the smoke and dust dissipated, Dong Wen Feng''s tall and straight body was revealed. Other than his tattered clothes, he did not seem to be injured at all.


    "How did you not die?" Guo and Ming were shocked, they didn''t know where to put their hands. They were at a loss for words, a stark contrast from their previous complacent look.


    "If you aren''t dead, how can I be dead?" Dong Wen Feng curled his lips slightly.


    "Is there a move that is even more powerful than that? I haven''t had my fill of fun yet."


    Hearing Dong Wen Feng say that, Guo Lun Ming was so angry that he was about to die, this had already exhausted all of his true essence, but Dong Wen Feng was actually just playing with him.


    "Don''t be arrogant, this is only the beginning, the good show is yet to come." With that said, Guo and Ming took out a tube and drank it up.


    The consumed Zhen Yuan instantly recovered. Although this kind of drug wasn''t common, it was still possible to obtain it as a disciple of a dragon head.


    "Oh? You think I''m afraid of you just because I took the medicine?" Dong Wen Feng disagreed.


    Guo Jin did not say anything else, he knew that he was not Dong Wen Feng''s match, only the victor had the qualifications to be arrogant.


    Although Dong Wen Feng said that he was disdainful of Guo Er, he still placed a lot of importance on them. It was not like he did not have to use up all of his energy to withstand the tempest formed by the power of wind and thunder, and did not have much True Essence left in his body and body.


    He was waiting for Guo and Ming to make the first move. Only when Guo Huai made a move would he be able to find his opponent''s weakness and defeat him in one move.


    "Berserk Devil Transformation!"


    His aura soared, and perhaps it was an illusion, but his body seemed to grow taller as well. A violent aura enveloped his entire body.


    Dong Wen Feng understood the situation of Guo Jin''s move with a glance. It used the power of wind and lightning as its source of power, combining its true essence and body to contain the power of wind and lightning.


    Her elegant hair began to dance wildly like a demon, and every strand of hair contained the violent power of wind and thunder. Those hair was like electric snakes.


    Guo Yiming''s eyes were bloodshot, as if a devil had descended upon the world. Seeing Guo Qiming in such a state, the Steel Hand Elder felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Aooo.


    Guo and Ming howled towards the sky, resounding through the world. Everyone felt their hearts tremble, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Dong Wen Feng saw Guo Jin Ming rushing over, he immediately covered his entire body with his star power, and welcomed Guo Jin''s charge.


    Guo QIngming not only wanted to defeat Dong Wen Feng, but he wanted to defeat him in terms of close combat, which was Dong Wen Feng''s forte.


    Since Guo Er Ming wanted to fight him in close combat, Dong Wen Feng naturally would not use his weapon, as this was the pride of a Body Refiner.


    The two figures crossed each other. Everyone saw that they would attack more than 20 times a second. Even an early Xiantian realm master would find it difficult to achieve such a strong attack in such a short period of time.


    They battled back and forth for several minutes, punching each other in the face. Both of them had amazing defenses, and did not need to defend and only focused on attacking.


    Seeing that he had not taken down Dong Wen Feng for so long, Guo Er started to worry secretly, because there was a time limit to his Berserk Demon Transformation.


    "Bloodthirsty!"


    Guo Qiming''s aura grew even more powerful than that of an early stage Xiantian cultivator. The weaker Xiantian elders were so suppressed by Guo Qiming''s aura that they did not even dare to breathe.


    Elder Iron Hand narrowed his eyes. Guo Yiming''s condition reminded him of some hidden sect, a sect that mainly focused on beast taming and was able to control many demon beasts to fight for it.


    The most terrifying thing was that the man from that sect could use a special secret technique to stimulate the demon beast''s potential, which could make the demon beast explode with twice its strength.


    The current Guo Wen Ming was like a Goblin Beast whose potential had been stimulated. Dong Wen Feng, who could originally fight against him, was now being suppressed by him.


    Fortunately, Dong Wen Feng was not slower than Guo and Ming, and every time Guo and Ming''s attacks were about to hit a vital point, he was able to dodge.


    "Don''t think that I''m afraid of you just because you''ve become something that''s neither human nor ghost. I''ll kill those beasts the same way."


    Dong Wen Feng''s body and the power of the stars had already been used up, he could only use the remaining power of the wood element.


    Wood attributed energy was extremely effective in healing, but it didn''t give him much of an advantage in combat.


    Dong Wen Feng used his wood attribute true essence to resist the power of the wind and thunder from Guo and Guo Ming, and slowly fell into a disadvantageous position.


    Seeing how difficult it was for Dong Wen Feng to take care of him, the old man started to get worried, he truly believed in Dong Wen Feng''s strength, but the Guo Zhi Ming in front of him was too perverted, and yet he did not have the Heavenly Stage Late Phase at his age.


    "Bang ¡­" "Bang ¡­" Bam!


    Every time they collided, there would be a thunderous explosion, deafening everyone.


    Since Guo Er Ming had an extremely strong recovery ability, every attack he made was worth it for him to use his full strength. However, every time Dong Wen Feng attacked, his attack power would be weaker.


    Sensing the change in Dong Wen Feng, Guo Wen Ming attacked even more fiercely, he almost wanted to beat Dong Wen Feng into the ground.


    Seeing Dong Wen Feng on the verge of collapse, everyone felt that he would not be able to hold on for long, but Dong Wen Feng was like an indestructible cockroach, standing firmly.


    The more Guo and Ming Yue fought, the more shocked they were. If he did not see the wounds on Dong Wen Feng''s body, he would have suspected that his strength had dropped.


    "This is bad, the time for the Berserk Demon Transformation is coming!" Guo and Ming''s aura rapidly decreased, and very quickly, it fell to their Early Heaven Level.


    Dong Wen Feng was waiting for that moment, taking the opportunity when Guo Ming''s strength had just declined, before he could get used to it, he suddenly attacked.


    Bam!


    Dong Wen Feng punched towards Guo Qiming''s chest. Guo Qiming sensed it, and thought of dodging, but his body could not think straight. His chest was struck, and caved in, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Dong Wen Feng was well aware of the principle that if one did not kill the snake, it would cause trouble for oneself. He immediately seized the opportunity to give chase and punched towards Guo Qiming''s head.


    Guo, Ming watched as Dong Wen Feng''s attack approached, subconsciously covering his head with his hands, trying to protect his head.


    Just as Dong Wen Feng''s fist was about to land on Guo Jin''s head, a black shadow suddenly attacked towards Dong Wen Feng.


    Dong Wen Feng seemed to have predicted it, the moment the black figure appeared, he immediately turned and dodged.

 C470

    This black shadow was the Black Shadow Old Man that had been protecting Guo Wen Ming, the reason Dong Wen Feng had done so much in the past was for this moment.


    Seeing that the Black Shadow Old Man had appeared, all the elders and group leaders of the dragon group turned pale with fright. They had seen this Black Shadow Old Man before, back when the mysterious organization had attacked the base of the dragon group.


    For the Black Shadow Old Man to appear at the temporary base of the dragon group, it goes without saying what this meant.


    The other party had appeared to save Guo and Mingcai, who would definitely be responsible for their deaths. With a wave of his hand, the elders immediately surrounded the black shadow elder.


    At the same time, Elder Iron Hand controlled Guo Xiong, Guo Que''s father, because he couldn''t guarantee Guo Xiong''s participation.


    The old man was also not to be outdone, and he joined the old side, surrounding and attacking Black Shadow Old Man.


    Originally, this Old Man alone would be able to make Black Shadow Old Man suffer, not to mention that there were many Innate Elders who were beating Black Shadow Old Man until he was forced to retreat.


    Dong Wen Feng took the chance and attacked Guo Qiming, Guo Que and Dong Wen Feng''s fists. He opened his mouth, but before he could even make a sound, Dong Wen Feng''s fist had smashed into his head.


    Seeing Guo Er Ming getting killed, Guo Xiong roared out, burning his own blood essence to break through the restrictions placed by Iron Hand on his body, he rushed towards Dong Wen Feng recklessly. Dong Wen Feng was not stupid, the opponent was a middle stage Innate Ranker, he was not his opponent yet, so he had to immediately escape.


    When the old man saw that Dong Wen Feng was being hunted, he immediately turned around to protect Dong Wen Feng. The Black Shadow Old Man used a shadow to deceive the Steel Hand Elder, and successfully escaped from the hands of the many clan elders.


    "Gaga, just you wait, I''ll be back."


    Black Shadow Old Man screamed as his figure disappeared from the temporary base of the dragon group.


    "Iron Hand, the base of the mysterious organization is in a state of emptiness. Their innate experts and a large number of automatons are still in the process of transformation. We need to get rid of those damned things as soon as possible."


    Dong Wen Feng said anxiously, he told the information he had gathered from the Dragon Group base to Elder Iron Hand.


    Elder Iron Hand immediately gathered all of the elders and elites members of the dragon group and rushed towards the original base of the dragon group.


    When he arrived at the base, all the black figures and automatons had already disappeared. Dong Wen Feng guessed that they were taken away by the Black Shadow Old Man since they were not weak.


    "Elder Iron Hand, I know where they are." Dong Wen Feng immediately led the people from the dragon group to the secret room that Guo Wen Ming entered previously. This was the place where the automatons were transformed.


    When he arrived at the passage surrounded by walls, Elder Yi Tian questioned: "Dong Boy, could you have remembered the wrong location? There is no way to go back!"


    Dong Wen Feng answered with certainty: "Don''t worry, they will definitely be here, just wait a minute for me to let you see them."


    Dong Wen Feng performed the mysterious hand techniques that he had learned from Guo and Ming. Everyone in the dragon group felt a strange fluctuation in the air, and the spirit energy seemed to have a consciousness of its own, as it struck against the walls and walls according to a specific pattern.


    Bang.


    A large door suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight. Not only were the people from the dragon group stunned, even the people in the secret chamber were stunned.


    Looking around, the black figures in the secret room were all busy. They had all sorts of materials in their hands, and seemed to be preparing to escape.


    "How is this possible? How did you find this place? How did you know the method to enter?" The Black Shadow Old Man said in fear, his aged voice carried some astonishment.


    "With just this little bit of strength, how can you show how wise and great I, Dong Wen Feng am." Dong Wen Feng revealed an expression of "not enough to mention", he seemed to really need a beating.


    "Elder Hei, don''t!" A researcher came to the front of Black Shadow Old Man and stopped him from pulling out the instruments that were connected to the automatons and Innates.


    "Now if we destroy their transformation, it will be a waste of effort." The scientist begged.


    Black Shadow Old Man glanced at him and said, "If we don''t wake them up now, it''s still a question whether or not we can leave this place."


    Then, the Black Shadow Old Man ignored the many researchers and pulled out the machinery man''s body.


    With a series of creaking sounds, the automatons woke up from their stupor and let out sounds from their joints.


    Thousands of automatons started to move, and even the six innate experts at the top woke up. They did not have any human emotions in their eyes, as they had become machines that only knew how to kill.


    "Kill them all!"


    The Black Shadow Old Man waved his hand, and all the automatons rushed towards Dong Wen Feng and the others, and the two forces fought with each other.


    The black clad men were like ghosts shuttling back and forth across the battlefield. Although they were small in number, they caused the greatest amount of casualties to the members of the dragon group.


    When Dong Wen Feng saw this scene, he rushed in and activated Flash Technique to wander between the two parties. Every time he appeared, he would bring back the names of several automatons and black-clothed men, just like a god of death walking on earth.


    The Elders of the dragon group were fighting with the Xiantian experts of the mysterious organization. Due to the transformation of the mysterious organization''s Xiantian experts, they were no longer ordinary Xiantian cultivators.


    The injuries of the Dragon Teams elders towards the innate experts in the mysterious organization were quickly healed by a mysterious force. They were like machines that did not know fatigue and did not know pain, crazily attacking.


    Dong Wen Feng had observed carefully when he was attacking that these androids did not finish reforming. Right now, they were only half finished, and although their recovery rate was astonishing, they had one fatal weakness, and that was their waists.


    The waist of the automaton hid a power device and a sensing device, which were as important as the central nervous system of a human being.


    Once this place was destroyed, the automatons would become a pile of scrap metal.


    "Elder Iron Hand, the weakness of the automatons is their waist. If you attack that area, you will completely render them useless in combat."


    When the people of the dragon group heard this, they started attacking the robotic body from the waist. In just a few minutes, ten percent of the robotic body was exterminated.


    Those Innate Rankers who had not been completely remodeled were still bodies and naturally did not possess any power. However, they also had weaknesses, which were at the back of their heads.


    The researchers had installed a device that provided them with spiritual force. As long as their spiritual force did not disappear, they would be able to participate in the battle with the help of their body''s recovery abilities.


    These transformed Upper Sky warriors had their own intelligence. They also knew their weakness, so they wouldn''t give Chief Long the chance to attack. Even if they used other places to defend themselves against Chief Long''s attack, they wouldn''t choose to turn around.

 Chapter 471

    Dong Wenfeng took the opportunity to show a finger zen. His finger strength directly penetrated the eyebrow of the elder and killed the elder on the spot.


    The old man also killed an elder at the same time. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the old shadow was ready to flee immediately.


    The elders of the dragon group naturally won''t let him go. The iron hand elder stopped him with a pair of iron hands.


    The dark shadow old man used to burn blood essence and escape in the temporary base of the dragon group. His strength has not been fully restored. He can withstand the crazy attack of the iron hand there.


    Because the transformation of robots has not been completed, after learning of their weaknesses, a large number of robots and people in black in the secret room died, and the rest are just the end of a powerful crossbow.


    The old shadow summoned dozens of robots to come to him. He directly let these robots explode. He plans to break through the blockade of the Dragon leaders in this way.


    The response of team leader long and the elders was also very fast. When the robot just approached, they jointly arranged a protective cover to control the self explosion energy of all robots.


    I saw the remains of robots everywhere, while the rest of the robots still rushed to the Dragon leaders fearlessly.


    The dragon team leader and the elders were dragged by the robot. The shadow elder took the opportunity to escape. Dong Wenfeng immediately approached the shadow elder.


    "Go to hell!"


    Dong Wenfeng waved his long sword and cut off the shadow old man. Dozens of sword lights shone and shrouded the shadow old man.


    The shadow elder hurriedly responded to Dong Wenfeng''s attack. Most of Dong Wenfeng''s attacks were empty moves. There were only three moves that could really hurt the shadow elder.


    Two of them were blocked by the old shadow, and the last one hit the old shadow''s chest at a strange angle.


    It turned out that at the critical moment, the old man used space power to change Dong Wenfeng''s sword move, and the old man of dark shadow got the move.


    "Poof"


    The old shadow spewed out a mouthful of blood, the previous injury could not be suppressed, and the overall strength decreased significantly.


    In the face of such a situation, the dark shadow old man''s mood fell to the bottom. In terms of the current situation, he wanted to escape is tantamount to going to heaven.


    As the battle drew to a close, the elders of the mysterious organization died, and several were captured alive by the dragon team leader.


    "You can''t hold your hand and catch it. There''s no hope." the iron handed elder stopped the Dragon leaders.


    The old shadow is much bigger alive than he is dead, and there are many secrets he has never known.


    I thought the old shadow would fight to the death. Unexpectedly, he cherished his life and gave up resistance directly.


    The dragon group finally recaptured the base and took control of the drifting city again in half a day. After all, the drifting city has been operated by the dragon group for so many years, and there is still some ability.


    Through the interrogation of the shadow elder, he learned that their organization is not domestic. The headquarters of the organization is built abroad. He doesn''t know the specific place.


    The name of the organization is breaking dawn. Their purpose is to destroy the existing mechanism and form a world led by Breaking Dawn. They want to control the whole world.


    Every time he has a mission, he directly receives the combatants sent by the headquarters at the designated place, so he doesn''t know more about the organization.


    With him was the mysterious guy called ''white elder''. After entering the drifting City, he disappeared. Everyone didn''t know his whereabouts.


    The so-called "white elder" is a real big fish. He knows more about the organization.


    Based on the observation and speculation of the old man in black who has worked for the organization for many years, the purpose of this organization is not just for China.


    He also led fighters into other countries for the same purpose as in China, in order to stir up the situation in the country.


    If you want to stir up the situation in a country, you need not only war, but also the cooperation of other personnel.


    The dragon group immediately reported these situations to the state and asked the central government to set up a special team to investigate the penetration of this dawn organization into China.


    After the unanimous decision of the dragon team leader and the elders, Dong Wenfeng successfully passed the test of the dragon team and became the agent leader.


    Dong Wenfeng was originally a person who was afraid of trouble. If he had not stopped Guo and Ming from becoming the leader, he would not have participated in the test.


    Finally, through consultation, Dong Wenfeng enjoys the treatment of the leader and has a voice in the major events of the dragon group, while the management of various things on weekdays is still assigned to the elders and team leaders.


    The elder and group leader of the dragon group also gave a condition that when Dong Wenfeng broke through the congenital realm, he would directly become the official leader.


    However, Dong Wenfeng also asked that when the previous leader came back, he would remove this post.


    When the Dragon Group''s affairs were handled, Dong Wenfeng returned to Kyoto.


    Kyoto University


    Dong Wenfeng was waiting at the door in a sports car with a bunch of flowers in his hand. Naturally, he was waiting for Ren Ke''er.


    When no students came out of the school, he didn''t wait for Ren Ke''er. He couldn''t get through to Ren Ke''er.


    Dong Wenfeng felt something wrong. He was wondering whether Ren Ke''er was doing experiments with her teacher in the laboratory, because the phone couldn''t get through in that case.


    When Dong Wenfeng turned to leave and came back to find Ren Ke''er tomorrow, three beautiful women appeared and walked towards him.


    The three beauties Dong Wenfeng also know each other. They are Ren Ke''er''s roommates. They met several times when they came to take over Ren Ke''er.


    "Handsome boy, are you waiting for Ren Ke''er?" one of the tall beauties asked.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and replied suspiciously, "yes, do you know where Ke''er has gone? I can''t get through to her."


    The tall beauty was silent for a moment. The beauty next to her said, "Xiao Wei, give him the things. It''s their business. I''d better leave it alone."


    At this time, the tall beauty took out a letter from her satchel and submitted it to Dong Wenfeng.


    The three beauties sighed, looked at Dong Wenfeng and left.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly opened the letter. After reading the contents of the letter, Dong Wenfeng was stunned and a rage rushed to his heart. If the six desires mirror hadn''t absorbed these negative emotions in time, he would have been possessed.


    In the letter, Ren Ke''er wrote about Dong Wenfeng''s shortcomings. She spent little time with her every time. When she needed him, she couldn''t find anyone. This time, she made up her mind to break up with him. The previous engagement didn''t count, so she asked him to find someone suitable for him to marry.


    Recalling the little things with Ren Ke''er, he rarely accompanied Ren Ke''er and couldn''t help but shed tears. He didn''t know whether to regret or give up.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the letter in his hand. His mood could not be calmed for a long time. Ren Keer''s three roommates did not go far, but hid at the school gate to observe Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 472

    Dong Wenfeng put away the letter in his hand, called monkey and others, and called them to one of their bases.


    "Brother Feng, you''re back. I haven''t seen you for so long, but I miss you."


    As soon as the bull saw Dong Wenfeng, he rushed up with his arms outstretched and wanted to give Dong Wenfeng a bear hug.


    Dong Wenfeng turned around, avoided the bull and sat directly on the sofa.


    "Brother Feng, are you calling us today to arrange something?" the monkey asked suspiciously.


    In order to ensure the safety of their group, Dong Wenfeng specially asked monkeys and others not to go out and had to stay at the base to practice when he went to participate in the alliance battle.


    The monkeys and others have been itching since they haven''t been out of work for so long. This time, when they heard Dong Wenfeng looking for them, they ran over in a hurry.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer. He shouted to the bartender at the bar, "give me two bottles of Louis XVI."


    The bartender asked people to immediately take two bottles of genuine Louis XVI from the cellar. It can be seen that many Louis XVI in the bar are fake, but when they give Dong Wenfeng a drink, they naturally dare not take fake goods unless they want to die.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng open a bottle of wine, he didn''t say anything. He poured it directly into his mouth, and a lot of wine stains came out at the corners of his mouth.


    People around him looked at each other when they saw Dong Wenfeng''s situation. Dong Wenfeng''s aura was so strong that they didn''t dare to breathe.


    "What are you doing? Drink with me."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s instructions, the monkey opened another bottle of wine and poured a glass to others. Everyone drank the wine in the glass at one go.


    "Brother Feng, what happened?" the monkey asked tentatively, looking very careful.


    Among the people, only monkeys dare to ask directly in this case. After all, he grew up with Dong Wenfeng.


    "Ke''er broke up with me and said I didn''t care about her. I didn''t spend much time with her."


    Everyone stared at Dong Wenfeng and didn''t believe it at all. In their impression, Dong Wenfeng and Ren Ke''er had always been very loving. When they saw them together, they were very envious and jealous.


    "No, you should explain it to her face." the monkey said anxiously.


    Dong Wenfeng poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth again. His eyes were dim and said, "I can''t find her!"


    The monkey immediately asked others to tell him to send Ren Ke''er''s information to all members of the Panlong hall and asked them to help find it.


    Dong Wenfeng was just immersed in sadness for a while. Unexpectedly, seeing the monkey doing so, he immediately called to contact all his relationships and asked someone to help find Ren Ke''er.


    Some people only know the importance when they lose. Now they feel that losing Ren Keer is like missing a piece in their life.


    You should know how terrible Dong Wenfeng''s manpower is. The members of the dragon group are all over the country, and there are many other better forces. They turned China over in two or three days.


    Under normal circumstances, Ren Ke''er should be able to find Ren Ke''er even if he deliberately avoids him. After all, the state machine is not kidding.


    The result was not satisfactory. He didn''t find any information about Ren Ke''er. At this time, Dong Wenfeng realized whether Ren Ke''er had a crisis.


    After starting from this aspect, we launched the search again, not only at home, but also locked the target abroad. Within a day, we found clues.


    Not only did Ren Ke''er disappear, but also her sister Ren Zi disappeared.


    "Brother Feng, there''s news." the monkey rushed to Dong Wenfeng.


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng stood up and asked eagerly, "where is Ke''er and what is the situation now?"


    We found that Ren Ke''er went to Japan alone. Because she went out with a fake passport, she didn''t find it the first time.


    According to the investigation, Ren Ke''er went to Japan to find her sister Ren Zi. It seems that her sister was bound to Japan by the rich second generation of a consortium in Japan.


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng slapped angrily, and the tea table under him was directly smashed and scattered on the ground.


    "I''m going to Japan to find her and arrange it for me."


    Dong Wenfeng said with a gloomy face. He thought to himself that someone should start on Ren Ke''er. There is no need for this person or force to exist.


    "Brother Feng, do you need me to take someone?"


    Dong Wenfeng refused, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    On second thought, Dong Wenfeng knew that monkeys and others could not help themselves these days. It was also time to test their cultivation achievements during this period.


    "Tell the others that they will lead a small team of ten people each. They will find a way to go to the Japanese country by themselves. They can''t be found by the Japanese country."


    The monkey immediately arranged it. When those guys heard that they could go on a mission, they were happy to choose someone.


    Ue-kok


    Dong Wenfeng came many times when he was still a soldier in China. At that time, he came to complete some secret tasks.


    When Dong Wenfeng just arrived in Japan, monkeys and wild cattle also arrived. They scattered the team members in all corners of Tokyo.


    Dong Wenfeng asked these people to get familiar with the situation in Tokyo and find Ren Ke''er''s whereabouts in one day.


    The kuohai consortium in Tokyo was the main target, and it was the little owner of the consortium who kidnapped Ren Zi.


    When he came to Tokyo, Dong Wenfeng naturally wouldn''t be idle. Seeing that the security in Tokyo was so good, he wanted to give Japan a big gift bag.


    Through the six desires mirror, Dong Wenfeng controlled a large number of Japanese people and created chaos in the Japanese country.


    In one day, all kinds of criminal acts spread all over the streets and alleys of Tokyo. The police force in Tokyo was completely insufficient. Even many police officers were attacked, resulting in hospitalization. The people of the whole Japanese country complained.


    The ruling party of Japan immediately took measures to launch the entire Tokyo intelligence system, which is bound to find Dong Wenfeng.


    Unfortunately, they have no idea how Dong Wenfeng controls those people, and they have no way to inquire.


    The chaos created by Dong Wenfeng created a good opportunity for the members of the blade of God, and easily broke into the kuohai consortium.


    The members of God''s blade found out the daily situation of Jingtiao erhu, the little owner of kuohai consortium, and fed it back to Dong Wenfeng.


    That night, Dong Wenfeng came to the villa of Jingtiao erhu because a party was being held here.


    Jingtiao erhu is a man of about 30 years old. He is thin and small. His eyes are like mice, shining constantly.


    Dong Wenfeng controlled a group of people close to Jingtiao erhu. The bodyguards around him were unaware of the approaching danger.

 Chapter 473

    "Ha ha, I''m rich with such a big gold!"


    One of the chubby middle-aged men smiled happily, rubbed his fat hands and looked at Jingtiao erhu with bright eyes.


    In the eyes of those controlled by Dong Wenfeng, Jingtiao erhu is a moving gold, which aroused their strong desire for possession.


    When the chubby middle-aged man caught Jingtiao erhu, a man appeared next to him and pushed him away.


    "Fuck you, this is mine. No one is allowed to rob me!"


    The controlled people rushed up and caught Jingtiao erhu, and their clothes were torn into strips.


    The bodyguards can only pull those people away from Jingtiao erhu one by one. Those who can come to Jingtiao erhu banquet must have an extraordinary identity in Tokyo.


    Taking advantage of the violence and chaos, Dong Wenfeng quickly approached Jingtiao erhu. When he grabbed the other party and pulled it out, Jingtiao erhu also squeezed out very cooperatively. He regarded Dong Wenfeng as a bodyguard to help him out.


    When he rushed out of the crowd, Jingtiao erhu''s face was filled with a happy smile, but he was dragged out of the manor by Dong Wenfeng before he had time to be happy.


    "The young master was robbed. Hurry up!"


    Dong Wenfeng has a lot of speed. Even with Jingtiao erhu, bodyguards and ordinary people can''t catch up.


    When Dong Wenfeng took Jingtiao erhu out of the manor, dozens of dark shadows appeared in the manor and chased them out, all dressed in black.


    Unfortunately, he still failed to catch up with Dong Wenfeng and watched them disappear into the field of vision.


    Through the interrogation of Jingtiao erhu, he learned that he locked Ren Ke''er in his secret building, which is his love nest.


    Originally, he intended to teach Ren Ke''er. This is his personal preference. He doesn''t like to use women directly.


    Under the leadership of Jingtiao erhu, Ren Ke''er was soon found.


    When Ren Ke''er saw Dong Wenfeng, she was not hurt except that her mental state looked bad.


    Woo


    Ren Ke''er suddenly hugged Dong Wenfeng and cried. During this period, the tight nerves were finally relaxed.


    "Don''t cry. It''s all right. I''ll take you home now."


    Dong Wenfeng gently patted Ren Ke''er on the back and comforted her.


    Ren Ke''er raised his head, wiped his tears, looked eagerly at Dong Wenfeng and said, "Wenfeng, please help me save my sister. I can''t find her."


    "Don''t worry. I know where my sister is. I''ll bring her back safely."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Ren Ke''er was relieved. As soon as his body was soft, he fell asleep in Dong Wenfeng''s arms.


    Ren Zi has been given to others as a gift by Jingtiao erhu in order to make them support him to become the leader of kuohai consortium.


    This man is an elder of the "Anmo" organization in Tokyo. Anmo organization is the No. 1 killer organization in Japan. This organization is semi public and many people in China know them.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately arranged to find Ren Zi. Due to the riots he had caused, the whole of Tokyo was like a great enemy. All foreigners would be closely monitored, and it was more difficult to inquire about intelligence.


    The members of God''s blade were the best special team members before. After practicing, they are even more extraordinary. After integrating their accomplishments into special technology, they can still easily penetrate into Anmo organization.


    "Brother Feng, we found Miss Ren, but we were ambushed and failed to save her. Now we are trying to break through."


    The infiltration was carried out by a team led by monkeys, wild cattle and vipers.


    Ren Ke''er saw something wrong on Dong Wenfeng''s face and asked, "Wenfeng, is there any trouble?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "it''s all right, monkeys. They went out to find your sister, but it''s heavily guarded. I''ll go and see the specific situation."


    When Dong Wenfeng left, he called black tiger and mouse and prepared to support monkeys. Phoenix was arranged by Dong Wenfeng to protect Ren Ke''er''s safety.


    The base of Anmo organization is also a manor. When I came outside, I already felt the smell of battle.


    Monkeys are surrounded by a group of Japanese warriors. Those people are practitioners of Japanese, and their strength is equal to that of monkeys and others.


    No wonder Anmo organization can rank first in Japan. Practitioners are strength, which is very different from ordinary people.


    "Black tiger, mouse, you two teams, one left and one right, tear a hole for the monkeys and break through with them."


    The black tiger and the mouse had no problem. They rushed over with their team members immediately.


    The people of Anmo organization seemed to know that there were reinforcements. When the monkeys and black tigers rushed over, two teams of people immediately intercepted them.


    Dong Wenfeng directly showed his invisibility and entered the Anmo base. Judging by the monkey''s information, Dong Wenfeng came to the place where Ren Zi was detained.


    "Little beauty, don''t cry. You won''t feel pain for a while. I''ll make you happy and let you enjoy the ultimate happiness and sense."


    An old man looked at Ren Zi with a smile in his eyes. He held a book in his hand. From the cover of the book, it should be an ancient book, which exudes a spirit power. It seems that it is not an ordinary thing.


    "You must die, China will not let you go." Ren Zi scolded. From her look, her mental state was excellent, and the old man did not abuse her.


    "There are so many missing people in China every year. There won''t be any big problem if one or two are missing, not to mention who knows I did it."


    Ren Zi didn''t know what the old man said, but she wanted to make the last struggle. She didn''t want to die because she didn''t trust Ren Ke''er.


    "Little beauty, are you really unwilling to offer your body and soul?" the expression on the old man''s face suddenly became very solemn.


    "I''m sure I won''t," Ren Zi replied strongly.


    She doesn''t know what the old man who has changed her state will do to her, but judging from the situation these days, the other party must want her to take the initiative to dedicate her body and soul.


    This is also the reason why the other party has not started on her. She doesn''t know how long it can be delayed. She just wants to linger for a while.


    "Well, since I can''t get the perfect sacrifice, it doesn''t matter what''s damaged. I can''t put it off any longer."


    The old man didn''t know whether he was talking to Ren Zi or talking to himself. He put down his book and came to Ren Zi with a strange smile on his face.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that the old man was born in the middle of his cultivation. It was still difficult to deal with each other with his current strength. It was difficult to ensure Ren Zi''s safety.

 Chapter 474

    Now it''s the enemy who knows and I don''t know. Just wait for the opportunity and give a fatal blow when the other party is most relaxed.


    The old man took out 18 spirit stones. Dong Wenfeng only saw them once. Later, he found a little from the jade. There are so many rare resources.


    I saw the old man put a strange figure on the ground with a spirit stone, with the shadow of eight trigrams and five elements. From another angle, it looks like seven stars.


    This should be an array, because after the placement of the spirit stone, Dong Wenfeng obviously felt the aura change in the surrounding space.


    After the array was completed, the old man took out a lot of blood essence from the storage space, and a strong taste of blood essence filled the space here.


    After he introduced the blood essence into the array, the blood essence flows strangely according to a specific track. Every time the blood essence passes through a spirit stone, the spirit stone will be dyed dark red.


    When all the eighteen spirit stones were filled with blood essence, the array gave Dong Wenfeng an inexplicable sense of deterrence.


    This large array seems to have produced wisdom and found the existence of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Little beauty, it''s time for you to make a contribution."


    The old man put Ren Zi at one end of the array. He sat cross at the other end and played strange tricks with both hands. A wave of energy ran out of him into the array.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that the breath of the other party continued to decline and soon fell to the extreme. He felt that the big array was too strange to let the other party continue to develop.


    "Whew"


    Dong Wenfeng stabbed the old man from the back and directly pointed at his heart. The old man''s cultivation was reduced a lot. He was only a little higher than Dong Wenfeng. Such a close distance was enough to kill him in one shot.


    All the senses of the old man seemed to be shielded. He didn''t feel the attack for so long, and let Dong Wenfeng''s sword stab him.


    "Bang"


    At the moment when Dong Wenfeng''s sword was about to stab the old man, a light curtain suddenly lit up to block Dong Wenfeng''s attack.


    However, the old man still couldn''t feel Dong Wenfeng''s attack, and Ren Zi nearby didn''t seem to see Dong Wenfeng. Her face was full of panic.


    Dong Wenfeng realized that the big array had completely isolated the inside and outside of the big array. If he wanted to save Ren Zi, he had to enter the inside of the big array first.


    Trying to make breakthroughs from many places, Dong Wenfeng failed to enter the array. When he saw the gradual weakening of Ren Zi''s breath, his heart was anxious.


    At this time, he saw the bright moon and stars in the sky, and he thought of the astrolabe.


    The power of stars is one of the most powerful forces in the world and can break through many prohibitions.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately took out the star guiding disk and attracted the power of the stars in the sky to shoot at the big array. A light curtain immediately appeared in the big array. The power of the stars burned the fire of the stars, and the light curtain of the big array destroyed a hole half a person high.


    Dong Wenfeng took the opportunity to get into the array. As soon as he entered the array, he felt that the surrounding situation had changed.


    Everywhere was shrouded in blood, there were countless wronged souls hissing and howling, and there was a blood bright moon in the sky.


    These wronged souls are contained in the blood essence. With so much blood essence, I don''t know how many people the old man killed.


    Dong Wenfeng tried to release his mental power to sense Ren Zi, but there seemed to be a strange energy blocking the penetration of his mental power.


    "Meow, meow, master, where the hell are you?"


    Swallowing the moon after sleeping for a long time, he even recovered to the congenital, and went further, reaching the middle stage of the congenital. All these depend on the countless resources obtained by Dong Wenfeng from the dragon group.


    Dong Wenfeng told the situation to swallow the moon again. A pair of Cat Claws covered their faces and said in horror, "master, you won''t have provoked that thing!"


    "What have I provoked?" Dong Wenfeng asked very puzzled. He never saw the frightened expression of swallowing the moon.


    When swallowing the moon at the prefecture level, he was not afraid of heaven and earth. Now he has recovered to the congenital state, and his courage has become smaller.


    "Evil god, it''s an evil god. It''s said that if someone worships evil god, he can get supreme power from evil god."


    Swallowing the moon, she continued, "some people exchange power from evil gods through sacrifice, or help others realize their wishes."


    "According to my judgment, the old man must be planning to sacrifice evil gods with Ren posture."


    Dong Wenfeng thinks that this is the Aladdin lamp God. The only difference is that the Aladdin lamp God will not charge any handling fees.


    "There are two people in the array. Please help me find them quickly." Dong Wenfeng knows that the situation is urgent now. If you delay one second, Ren Zi will be more dangerous.


    The mental power of swallowing the moon here is much wider than the radiation range of Dong Wenfeng. The two began to search from left to right.


    In this large array with blood everywhere, there is nothing that can be used to identify the direction. As long as you go the wrong way, you will be lost in this large array and finally become the nutrients of the large array.


    With the passage of time, Dong Wenfeng felt that the blood gas in the air became more and more rich, and the blood moon hanging in the sky became unusually red. There was a shadow in the red moon, which seemed to be monitoring everyone''s every move in the array.


    "No, go away!"


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly heard Ren Zi''s cry. He ran quickly in the direction of the sound. He only saw Ren Zi waving his hands at those translucent souls and trying to drive them away.


    Those wronged souls seemed to be bees who saw the flowers and rushed to Ren Zi like a tidal wave. They tore and bit on Ren Zi, with scars all over their body.


    The enemy soul clearly has no entity, but it can attack people with the blessing of the big array.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll save you." Dong Wenfeng pulled out his long sword and flew to Ren Zi''s face, killing all the wronged souls in front of her.


    But those wronged souls seem to be able to see Ren Zi, just like fireflies in the night. In the eyes of the wronged souls, the goal is very clear, and the wronged souls from far away keep coming.


    Dong Wenfeng urged the power of stars in his body to burn the fire of stars, and all the resentments near him were burned to ashes.


    However, there are too many resentments in the array. Dong Wenfeng''s star power is about to be exhausted before it burns. Once the star power runs out, he can only fight with the enemy souls.


    Swallowing the moon returned to Dong Wenfeng. He guarded Dong Wenfeng and showed his astrolabe. It was much more difficult to break the shackles of the array inside than outside.


    Moreover, the power of the large array will increase a lot every time it runs. Dong Wenfeng triggered the power of the stars stored in the star guiding disk at one time and forcibly broke the large array.

 Chapter 475

    At the moment when the array was broken, Dong Wenfeng escaped with Ren Zi. After losing Ren Zi, the whole world created by the array began to collapse.


    The old man spewed out a mouthful of blood at this time. He was bitten by the big array. Fortunately, his lowered cultivation was restored, but he failed to break through the barrier of the middle stage of his birth.


    He has done so much in order to break through the middle of the congenital state. He has been in the congenital state for more than 500 years. The strong in the early stage of the congenital state has a life span of 500 years. For each small state, he can get more than 20 years of life.


    The old man has only a life span of less than two or three years. In order to prolong his life, he has become crazy. He secretly collected those blood essence from various countries.


    After all, this kind of thing can''t be exposed. If everyone knows this kind of thing, Japan will fall into a situation of being besieged.


    "Who are you? You dare to come out and destroy my good deeds. I think you are impatient."


    The old man wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and asked with a gloomy face. He had been preparing for today for nearly two years, but he didn''t expect to fall short at this time.


    "She is my sister. Why can''t I care? Since you dare to treat her like this, I don''t think you need to live."


    Dong Wenfeng was angry when he saw Ren Zi''s scars. If he couldn''t find justice for Ren Zi, what face would he have to go back to see Ren Ke''er.


    A samurai sword with a length of about three feet appeared in the old man''s hand. He waved the sword and rushed directly to Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng immediately pushed Ren Zi away and greeted the old man.


    Ding.


    The swords met and burst into flames.


    With a samurai sword in his hand, the old man reached behind his back and suddenly took out a short blade, which stabbed Dong Wenfeng as fast as lightning.


    Although Dong Wenfeng began to avoid soon, he was still scratched. There was a poisonous energy on the short blade to prevent him from recovering from his injury.


    As Dong Wenfeng''s evasive action made his long sword loose, the old man seized the opportunity to attack Dong Wenfeng like crazy, wind, storm and rain.


    Dong Wenfeng showed his skill of dividing and attacking the old man from left to right. The old man hit Dong Wenfeng''s fake body and was successfully cheated. Dong Wenfeng took the opportunity to attack his left rib, which was his weakness.


    The old man who was hit was like a deflated ball. His accomplishments also fell to the early stage of congenital. There were dense wrinkles on his face, white hair on his head like snow, and the old breath filled his body.


    At the moment, the old man is like the sun in the sunset. He is no longer angry, and a breath of death slowly envelops him.


    "Hehe, I have practiced for hundreds of years and calculated all my life. I didn''t expect to end up like this." the old man coughed and said in a very sad tone.


    Then the old man turned his head and stared at Dong Wenfeng with gloomy eyes, which seemed to be looking at a dying prey.


    "If you break my plan, I''ll go to hell with you!"


    The old man''s whole body was burning with a raging fire. This is the innate true fire unique to the innate realm. The old man was burned to ashes.


    Dong Wenfeng was not happy to see the old man die in front of him. He always felt that things were not so simple.


    "Who awakened me?"


    A figure appeared in the center of the front, unable to see each other''s face and gender.


    His whole body was surrounded by a bloody energy, and his spiritual power could not penetrate. This power came from the same source as what he had felt in the array before.


    "Evil god?"


    Swallowing the moon jumped into Dong Wenfeng''s arms in horror, and it trembled all over.


    It turned out that the old man summoned evil gods with all his life and soul before he died.


    When the evil God saw Ren Zi, his eyes lit up, as if he saw something delicious, and a trace of saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "What a beautiful and pure soul, I can have another meal."


    The evil god looked at Ren Zi wantonly and didn''t see Dong Wenfeng at all. He thought Ren Zi was a sacrifice specially found for him by Dong Wenfeng.


    Whew


    A dark shadow flashed, and the evil god reached out and grabbed Ren Zi. Dong Wenfeng took a step forward and blocked Ren Zi in front of him.


    Bang


    When the evil God saw that Dong Wenfeng stopped himself, he raised his hand and patted Dong Wenfeng''s chest.


    Dong Wenfeng can only run Zhenyuan to resist the other party''s attack. Once he fights, Dong Wenfeng is photographed flying.


    The cultivation of evil gods is at least at the later stage of congenital, or even higher. Dong Wenfeng looks very embarrassed. In fact, he has not suffered much injury.


    The main reason is that the evil god left his hand and didn''t use all his strength to attack. Secondly, Dong Wenfeng''s defense changed very much, and he could resist one or two attacks in the middle of his life.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng had nothing under his attack, the evil god shot again, and the attack was more swift and fierce.


    Dong Wenfeng used the Dodge method to avoid it, and pulled Ren Zi to keep a certain distance from the evil god.


    The evil god stepped out and pursued him. In his eyes, he could only see Ren Zi. That was his delicacy.


    "Swallow the moon, come out and help me."


    Swallowing the moon was very afraid of evil gods and naturally didn''t want to come out, but Dong Wenfeng used the formula to resist animals. Swallowing the moon had to obey Dong Wenfeng''s orders.


    Dong Wenfeng showed the temporary method of spirit beast, and the cultivation in the middle of swallowing the moon was temporarily borrowed from Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that he had a sword in his hand. He tentatively cut a sword at the evil god, and the sword Qi as fast as thunder directly cut on the evil god.


    The evil god was cut in two, the separated body fluttered, and then merged into a complete body.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t stop and continued to attack, because the temporary method of spirit beast also has a time limit. If he can''t defeat the evil god during this time, he can only wait to die.


    "Broken stars"


    At present, Dong Wenfeng''s most powerful magic weapon is the star guiding disk. The power of the stars in the star guiding disk has been used up. He can only borrow the power of the stars from the vast starry sky with the powerful cultivation in the middle of his birth.


    The power of the stars is to restrain the evil energy. When the evil god sees the approaching power of the stars, his face shows fear.


    The power of the stars in the sky is inexhaustible. Dong Wenfeng uses the star guiding disk to continuously emit the light of the stars. The evil gods are shrouded in the light of the stars and shot into a sieve.


    "Bang"


    Finally, the evil god was overwhelmed and was directly irradiated by the light of stars formed by the power of stars.


    After waiting for a while, he couldn''t find the smell of evil gods. Dong Wenfeng was relieved. He could confirm that the other party was dead.


    "I''m dead. I killed the famous evil god?"


    Swallowing the moon looked at Dong Wenfeng incredulously. After all, the evil god impressed it so deeply that it felt invincible.

 Chapter 476

    After the evil god dies, evil is gone, and justice will last forever! After there is no evil here, everything is updated and people''s lives are much better.


    As for Dong Wenfeng''s people, of course, they are much bigger. Because his people are righteous, this place is good, and no one is bullied for no reason.


    However, when the evil God died, the energy burst out, and the great energy blew Dong Wenfeng to an unknown place, unconscious.


    I don''t know. After a few days, Dong Wenfeng woke up and saw a room. It was very simple, but it was very clean.


    Dong Wenfeng''s head hurts, but he can''t get up.


    But after a short rest, it''s no big deal.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately felt the energy in his body and found that there was really little energy left.


    Without much thought, Dong Wenfeng immediately sat in bed and began to meditate and practice to absorb the power of the stars in the vast universe.


    But he felt that he couldn''t absorb anything. Dong Wenfeng didn''t panic. Hearing the noisy voice below, Dong Wenfeng got out of bed and went out.


    This is the second floor. Standing in the corridor on the second floor, you can see the situation on the first floor. There are many diners on the first floor, all eating! And they all wear ancient clothes! Did you go through the ancient times!


    After Dong Wenfeng walked out of the guest room, a young girl looked at Dong Wenfeng and said, "you''re awake."


    Dong Wenfeng stretched out and said, "where is this place?"


    "This is the tavern!" said the young girl.


    Dong Wenfeng sees that this is the world, and this world is not the world of demons and ghosts, but the real world! And in ancient times, this should be another world.


    At this time, the young girl asked Dong Wenfeng, "are you hungry?"


    "Hungry!" said Dong Wenfeng.


    The young girl said, "I''ll cook for you when I''m hungry!"


    The young girl said and left. Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what to do and went out of the inn.


    Outside is a street. There are an endless stream of pedestrians. There are many merchant inns. It looks very prosperous.


    Dong Wenfeng turned around and found that it was a street, like a township market.


    After a circle outside, Dong Wenfeng took a leisurely turn and went back. He didn''t know what was going on. He was hungry. He hadn''t eaten a meal a long time ago and didn''t have to eat for a long time.


    After returning, the young girl stood at the door and saw Dong Wenfeng coming back. She immediately said, "you''ve gone there. The meal is ready. It''s waiting for you!"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and walked into the inn. Now it''s time to eat, so there aren''t many people in the lobby!


    There was food on the table. Without saying a word, Dong Wenfeng ate a fine and light, and was full for a time.


    After Dong Wenfeng finished his meal, the shopkeeper in the counter went to Dong Wenfeng, sat down and said, "little brother, where are you from?"


    Dong Wenfeng is a modern man. There is no such place or dress in modern society, and this is really not acting, so Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and asked humbly, "where is this?"


    "This is Taoming village, Wushan County!" the shopkeeper replied friendly.


    Dong Wenfeng asked again, "what Dynasty is this?"


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, the shopkeeper said, "this is Xingchao, Xingxing!"


    "Oh!" Dong Wenfeng knew that he had come here for no reason. He was surprised for a moment, and then said, "in fact, I''m not from here!"


    The shopkeeper said, "when you came, my little daughter was picking herbs on the mountain. She saw a black fog falling to the ground. After the black fog dissipated, it was a person, and then she asked someone to carry you back."


    "So it is, thank you." Dong Wenfeng said to the shopkeeper, and then nodded friendly to the shopkeeper''s little daughter.


    Dong Wenfeng is not a freeloader. He touched his pocket. His storage bag can still be used. There are all kinds of things in it. He couldn''t help asking, "what currency is used here?"


    "Gold and silver!" the shopkeeper replied.


    Dong Wenfeng took out a deposit of gold from the storage bag, which was heavy enough to weigh 10 Liang, put it on the table, and then said, "prepare a good guest room for me, clean it well, and make the food more exquisite in the future!"


    Seeing the gold on the table, the shopkeeper and her little daughter''s eyes lit up.


    After eating, Dong Wenfeng was energetic and said immediately, "I''ll go out for a walk!"


    "You''re just injured. You''d better rest in the inn!" the little daughter said with concern.


    Dong Wenfeng said, "it''s okay. I''ll be fine if my injury is fine!"


    After Dong Wenfeng said that, he stood up and walked out of the inn.


    After walking out of the inn, Dong Wenfeng came to the wilderness ridge.


    Standing at the top of a wilderness ridge, you can see the mountains nearby.


    Now that the sun was in the sky, it was time for Dong Wenfeng to sit on the ground and begin to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Because the power of the vast universe and stars can not be absorbed, we can only retreat to the second place to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    After a long time, Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes and found that he could not even absorb the aura of heaven and earth here.


    What the hell is this place! Dong Wenfeng was stupid and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng looked around and found the shopkeeper''s little daughter ten meters away.


    In the past, Dong Wenfeng could sense anything 100 meters away, but now he can''t even feel anything 10 meters away.


    What the hell is this place! All his abilities disappeared. Dong Wenfeng was at a loss at the thought of here.


    The shopkeeper''s little daughter came to Dong Wenfeng''s eyes and sat next to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng is very handsome, and wearing a white embroidered robe, he looks very rich. Girls should like it!


    Dong Wenfeng looked at his little daughter and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Mulan!" replied the little daughter.


    Dong Wenfeng introduced himself: "my name is Dong Wenfeng!"


    After Dong Wenfeng''s introduction, he asked many things about the world. After listening, Dong Wenfeng knew that the world was the so-called ancient, which was similar to the ancient where he had stayed before.


    Dong Wenfeng had a lot of gratitude, resentment and love debt in the previous world. Now he is at a loss to come here.


    However, since he can''t go back, he can only live a good life here. Dong Wenfeng thought in his heart.


    "Mulan, what are you doing here?" a woman shouted in the distance.


    Dong Wenfeng and Mulan looked not far behind at the same time. They saw a girl with a rich figure, which was somewhat similar to Mulan.


    Dong Wenfeng asked, "who is this?"


    Mulan replied, "she is my sister? Her name is Mu Ying."


    "Oh." hearing Mulan''s words, Dong Wenfeng nodded.

 Chapter 477

    Then Dong Wenfeng stood up and wanted to say hello to Mu Ying. As a result, Mulan said to Mu Ying, "I''m here to play with new guests. Go back!"


    Dong Wenfeng said politely to Mu Ying, "Hello, my name is Dong Wenfeng. I''ll settle down in your house."


    Mu Ying came over and said to Dong Wenfeng, "I know. I''ve heard from my family."


    Mu Ying looked at Dong Wenfeng. She was very handsome and liked him for a while. She couldn''t help but come to Dong Wenfeng and looked left and right. It was like looking at animals. She looked at Dong Wenfeng one by one.


    "Mu Ying, I''ve been chasing you for a long time. What are you doing here!" then a man appeared at the foot of the slope and shouted to Mu Ying.


    The man is young, handsome and well-dressed. He and Mu Ying look really talented and beautiful.


    After the man came, he looked at Dong Wenfeng and said, "brother, I heard you were in a coma here and were rescued."


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly, "thank you for saving me!"


    "Where, saving a life is better than building a level 7 floating butcher!" the man smiled after saying that.


    There was nothing to do. Dong Wenfeng is very tired now. It would be a holiday to come to such a quiet and peaceful place.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng talked with these people. With Dong Wenfeng''s modern knowledge and literacy, he certainly didn''t lose the wind. For a time, he impressed the man and made Mulan like it.


    Mulan likes it. Unexpectedly, Mu Ying also has some interest in Dong Wenfeng.


    They played on the mountain for a long time and didn''t go home until the sunset. It was very warm for a time.


    I haven''t had this warm feeling for a long time. Now Dong Wenfeng feels like he has found a new home.


    After returning to the inn, Dong Wenfeng was very tired, so he went to rest and changed to a new guest room. The guest room was bigger and cleaner than before, the environment was good, and he was in a good mood, so he was sure to sleep soundly.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng wanted to sleep until tomorrow. As a result, after sleeping for several hours, someone knocked at the door.


    "Childe Dong, it''s time to eat?" Dong Wenfeng heard Mu Ying''s voice.


    It''s strange that Mu Ying, who has a boyfriend, seems to be pursuing himself now. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help smiling bitterly at the thought of here.


    So Dong Wenfeng got out of bed and opened the door.


    I thought Mu Ying was gone, but Mu Ying was at the door.


    After seeing Mu Ying, Dong Wenfeng said, "have you eaten?"


    "No!" said Mu Ying.


    Then Dong Wenfeng and Mu Ying came to the lobby. A table was filled with all kinds of delicious food. Everyone sat together happily.


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly integrated into this kind of life and felt very interesting. Moreover, Dong Wenfeng was very rich and made people like it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed.


    Dong Wenfeng heard about the war here. Originally, his life was plain and light. As a result, because of the war, his plain life would be broken. Everyone was a little sad to hear that war would break out.


    But in order to survive, we still have to do some defense. In fact, every family has weapons, knives, guns and sticks! Because of the war, the villagers began to learn martial arts and exercise. They looked busy.


    Dong Wenfeng has martial arts. When he was free these days, he practiced martial arts in a place where no one was there. After seeing it, the villagers knew that Dong Wenfeng was a Wulin expert and asked him for advice and study.


    Dong Wenfeng''s martial arts have reached a high level. He can''t raise it to a higher level no matter how hard he practices. Therefore, when villagers ask for advice, Dong Wenfeng still gives it away.


    It''s just to teach at will and others learn at will. As a result, war will break out.


    Dong Wenfeng knows martial arts, and his martial arts are extremely high. Therefore, after the outbreak of the war, he set up a militia here. All young and strong people participated.


    Dong Wenfeng is a modern man. He knows Thirty-six Strategies and all kinds of strategies. He also knows a little about marching and fighting, and all kinds of arrangements are handy.


    Under the tune and teaching of Dong Wenfeng, the people here are not afraid of anything.


    Dong Wenfeng became the head of Taoming village in one fell swoop. Under the leadership of Dong Wenfeng, people have built some towers and Wangyuan building here. Once there is movement, you can see it.


    In addition, Dong Wenfeng also invented and created some practical things here, made abrasives, pistols and other appliances, changed buildings, and taught you something about planting and breeding!


    After a busy time, half a month has passed.


    Because Dong Wenfeng is a smart man, many people like him. Now the two daughters of the Mu family have become Dong Wenfeng''s women.


    After returning to the hotel every day, Ruoyu Wenxiang is waiting for him. Mu Ying and Mulan are inseparable from Dong Wenfeng.


    According to the information sent back, Xingguo has lost a lot of land, and the enemy has approached Donglin county where Taoming village is located.


    That night, a message came from the people at the sentry tower. A large number of people lit torches and approached this side. Looking at it with telescopic technology, they found that it was a pair of officers and soldiers wearing "Xing" brand clothes.


    Since they are soldiers of Xingguo, the people in Taoming village are certainly not afraid. After the news spread, people are very happy.


    However, Dong Wenfeng was unhappy and couldn''t help coming to the entrance of the village to wait for the troops.


    As a result, a group of soldiers stopped in a mountain range and suddenly seemed to disappear.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately ordered people to investigate and inquire.


    Originally, he thought the scouts would be back soon, but he didn''t come back after half an hour. Because the scouts were riding a fast horse, Dong Wenfeng felt that something had happened. He ordered everyone to be vigilant and sleep in shifts at night.


    At more than three o''clock in the morning, when people were tired and many people were resting, a group of people in black quietly appeared in the village and killed the soldiers on the night watch.


    However, Dong Wenfeng set many dark posts, so he immediately found them.


    The soldiers immediately sounded gongs and drums to remind everyone: "the mountain thief is coming, the mountain thief is coming."


    The costumes of these people are not soldiers, but mountain bandits. They are all people in black and cover their faces with black cloth.


    Because of proper precautions, only one soldier died and took down more than 20 people who rushed in at once.


    After these mountain bandits were caught, they all gathered together, the villagers all gathered together, and the soldiers all came to watch.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately said to some soldiers, "all return to their posts, patrol in time, and inform others of any disturbance!"


    Some soldiers went to patrol immediately after receiving Dong Wenfeng''s message.


    Some soldiers stayed with Dong Wenfeng to guard these people and ask questions.


    Dong Wenfeng said to the mountain Thief: "where are you from?"

 Chapter 478

    After Dong Wenfeng asked a question, no one answered, as if he didn''t speak very well.


    One of his subordinates here is a captain level figure. He said in front of Dong Wenfeng: "these people are from Mingli country, not Xingguo."


    Hearing the captain''s words, Dong Wenfeng said, "all prisoners! Put them in custody."


    The captain said, "Xingguo and Mingli fought. Now it''s better to kill them than to keep them for the sake of raising tigers."


    Dong Wenfeng said, "it seems that there are still their people outside. We keep them as hostages. If we can''t fight, we''ll use them to hold them!"


    "If we take these people as hostages, they won''t care so much if there are many of them! They will kill us all, and these hostages will become the flame of their battle!" the captain said faintly.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that he was good at doing things. As a result, he heard the captain''s words. Now he doesn''t know what to do.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help saying, "I''ll leave it to you."


    After Dong Wenfeng finished, the captain took the order and left with people.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t follow him and went home.


    It was not long before someone came back to report to Dong Wenfeng that all those people had been executed.


    Overnight, nothing happened. The next day, Dong Wenfeng ordered people to patrol outside. As a result, he found a team of soldiers. Because they were tired, they had no strength to fight now. The pair of scouts saw that the other party was from Mingli country and directly killed the group.


    Now Taoming village is safe and sound. It does not belong to the category of key cities.


    These days, Dong Wenfeng and his troops have been out patrolling and exploring. They can''t find the enemy at all.


    However, according to the news from the outside, Donglin county was attacked by soldiers of Mingli country. Now the war is fierce.


    After hearing the news, Dong Wenfeng immediately took the troops and people in the village to Donglin county to help fight!


    Because Dong Wenfeng''s martial arts are extremely high, when he arrives at the battlefield, one general''s success will last forever, and one man will be in charge of the pass!


    Dong Wenfeng was elected as a model because of his outstanding military achievements and became the battalion commander of Donglin camp in Donglin county.


    After a two-day rest in Donglin County, Dong Wenfeng and his people began to rush to the nearby big cities. It is said that all the nearby big cities have fallen.


    Because Dong Wenfeng''s martial arts are too high, all the enemy generals can''t resist Dong Wenfeng''s battle. Therefore, Dong Wenfeng has won a great victory in local practice.


    In just three months, Dong Wenfeng''s famous family was well known.


    Finally, Dong Wenfeng took all the occupied Xingguo and became the emperor.


    Dong Wenfeng is a modern man. He knows a lot of things and has a lot of fun. Therefore, rejuvenating the country flourishes at one time. As for women, there are as many as there are.


    After knowing that Xingguo had a talent, several neighboring countries joined Xingguo and lived together with Xingguo. Now Xingguo''s territory has become much stronger because of Dong Wenfeng''s arrival.


    Dong Wenfeng did not invade, but these countries followed. They said that they were incorporated into the territory of rejuvenating the country together. In fact, they were open.


    In the past, several countries fought for years, and the people''s life was not optimistic at all. Now, because other countries like the culture of rejuvenating the country, they have opened up. After opening up, all kinds of trade and commodities have come in an endless stream. Now people''s life is much better than before.


    After Dong Wenfeng became emperor, he found that he had another power, that is, the power of faith, which is particularly powerful!


    One night, Dong Wenfeng was able to fly directly up and down the sky, and when he got to the air, there was an arc-shaped transparent hole. Dong Wenfeng walked into the arc-shaped transparent hole and took a look. That place was the world he used to be in!


    But now Dong Wenfeng has become an emperor here. He lives in fine clothes and food. There are 3000 beautiful women in the harem. Moreover, the people live and work in peace and contentment. It is already a prosperous era, which was created by himself.


    Whether to go back or not! If only I could come and go freely.


    Because of these days, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t think about food and tea for a while. He will go to see the transparent hole when he has time and go to see it when he has time!


    To tell the truth, life here is really good. Although there is no high-tech thing, you can watch people''s performances all day, but you always feel that something is missing. Maybe it''s his hometown. You have to go back and have a look!


    After thinking about this, Dong Wenfeng made all the fun things in his world, and then let the civilians play. Now the civilians are grateful and worship Dong Wenfeng, and Dong Wenfeng feels that his faith is better than before, and he obviously emits bursts of white light!


    Dong Wenfeng felt that she had to go back and have a look, so she discussed with her last woman. Her woman couldn''t give up on her and asked her not to go back!


    Dong Wenfeng said, "if we go back together, we''ll be done."


    Her woman was afraid of going to other places. She might as well be here. Mu Ying couldn''t help saying, "it''s still here. What''s good about going back! Besides, what about other women and subjects when you go back!"


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng fell into meditation, but said, "I really miss my hometown!"


    In the evening, Dong Wenfeng flew to the high altitude again, looked at the transparent cavity, and stepped in without saying a word!


    Say it sooner or later! When Dong Wenfeng turned to look at the transparent cavity, he disappeared.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that his country was prospering, and a transparent hole appeared in front of him. Dong Wenfeng stepped in, and the transparent hole was still there!


    Hehe, now Dong Wenfeng seems to bring another world. If so, it would be great.


    Now Dong Wenfeng knows how to come and go freely in his own world and this world. He is not afraid of anything for a time.


    However, she was afraid that her wives were worried, so Dong Wenfeng didn''t go this day, but she was in a much better mood.


    The next day, when Dong Wenfeng went to the court, he said he was too tired and had to cultivate himself for a while. He let Mu Ying and Mulan listen to the government. He also promoted several ministers to maintain national order, and then retired from the court.


    Now you can go back to your former world. Dong Wenfeng is very happy and says you can come back when you come back. This is your own back garden. Now you don''t have to worry about everything. You can go back.


    Without much thought, Dong Wenfeng flew to heaven, entered the transparent cavity, and then fell to the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng landed on a mountain. Dong Wenfeng looked forward. At the foot of the mountain was a small village.


    Dong Wenfeng had already changed into modern clothes, wearing a jacket, trousers and leather shoes.


    Although there was nothing in that world before, there is everything now!

 Chapter 479

    Dong Wenfeng took a deep breath and said with emotion, "it''s better here!"


    Xingguo is ancient after all. No matter how good it is, it can''t compare with the world here. After all, there are people and hometown he knows.


    The bustling metropolis is full of lights, drinks and traffic.


    Here, there are more beautiful women and more entertainment, which is the life Dong Wenfeng yearns for.


    Dong Wenfeng went out of the village and came to the city.


    Everything can start over.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng relaxed. He found a villa left in the city and went in directly.


    Dong Wenfeng was dusty all the way, so the first thing he did was take a bath.


    However, while he was taking a shower, a woman opened the door and came in.


    She has a beautiful face, white and fair skin, but there is no expression on her face. She looks very cold.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw two cigarette butts on the tea table and a mess of sofa.


    "There''s a thief at home?" Zhang Yiyi frowned.


    As a policeman, Zhang Yiyi has more courage than other girls.


    Seeing a thief at home, I didn''t call the police for help at the first time, but planned to catch the thief.


    Zhang Yiyi quietly locks the door, closes the window, takes off her long coat and reveals the black sports vest inside.


    The vest is very small, just covering half of the chest, revealing a thin waist, but the ass is very warped.


    "Don''t move! Police!"


    When ready, Zhang Yiyi broke in and stared at Dong Wenfeng coldly.


    Dong Wenfeng was taking a bath. When he heard the sound, he immediately looked back.


    The two looked at each other and were stunned at the same time.


    Dong Wenfeng secretly said that this beautiful woman is really beautiful. She has a great figure, protruding forward and backward, and has a beautiful face.


    "You, put on your clothes!" Zhang Yiyi stared at Dong Wenfeng''s body, her pretty face flushed.


    At this time, when she turns her eyes to other places, she will only appear guilty. Only by pretending to be impartial can she avoid embarrassment.


    Dong Wenfeng walked to the hanger without expression and turned over several pieces, all of which were women''s pajamas and underwear, and some of them were stained with red blood.


    He was stunned. The wardrobe was full of women''s clothes. Has his villa been rented out?


    It''s not impossible. After all, I''ve left here for a long time.


    This bastard! You''ll feel better when I catch you!


    Zhang Yiyi was angry, but there was no emotion on the surface. She secretly clenched her teeth, then took out a bath towel from the room and threw it to Dong Wenfeng, "wrap it!"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and wrapped a bath towel in front of her.


    Click!


    Just wrapped in a bath towel, Zhang Yiyi took two quick steps, took out handcuffs from her waist, and skillfully handcuffed Dong Wenfeng''s hands.


    "You have been arrested for burglary, indecency, molestation of women and insulting the police. Please come with us," Zhang Yiyi said vigorously.


    With that, she picked up the phone and called her friends in the police station to let them drive to pick up Dong Wenfeng.


    When she was in prison, she had many ways to punish Dong Wenfeng.


    "Wait, if I take a bath in my villa, it can also be said to be burglary?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Is this your villa?" Zhang Yiyi smiled angrily.


    This private villa, at least 30 million, the house price has risen in recent years, 60 million is possible.


    The most important thing is that this private villa belongs to her best friend! When is this man in front of you?


    "Of course it''s my villa." Dong Wenfeng shook his hands and the handcuffs fell off automatically.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yiyi was stunned. These handcuffs are specially made and can''t be opened without a key.


    Besides, this is a reality. It''s not making a movie. Once your hands shake, the handcuffs will be untied. It''s unrealistic.


    Zhang Yiyi snorted coldly, put on her coat and said, "I don''t care about the rest, but you molested, molested women and insulted the police. These two charges are enough to lock you up."


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly, "obviously you peeked at my bath, and then grabbed me indiscriminately."


    "Whatever you say, but I have the right to detain you for 24 hours." Zhang Yiyi said coldly, then dialed the phone.


    At this time, another man came in at the door, tall and vivid.


    "Sister Meiling, you came back just in time." Zhang Yiyi looked at Zheng Meiling and asked, "he said this was his villa. Is it true?"


    As long as Zheng Meiling says no, she can officially arrest Dong Wenfeng for burglary.


    At that time, he will not be detained for 24 hours and will face several years in prison.


    Dong Wenfeng saw Zheng Meiling. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, showing a long lost smile and said, "sister Meiling, haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you all right?"


    With that, Dong Wenfeng opened his hands and walked towards Zheng Meiling.


    "Wen Feng, when did you come back?" Zheng Meiling said in surprise.


    "Not long after I came back," Dong Wenfeng replied.


    The two exchanged greetings there. Seeing here, Zhang Yiyi''s heart cooled. Dong Wenfeng has a deep relationship with Zheng Meiling. It is very likely that the villa is really his.


    "Yiyi, the owner of this house is really him. I just managed it for him when he left," Zheng Meiling explained.


    Zhang Yiyi looked a little disappointed and returned to her room.


    She and Zheng Meiling are good friends, Dong Wenfeng has a good relationship with Zheng Meiling, and the house is Dong Wenfeng''s.


    In this case, she had to give up arresting Dong Wenfeng.


    "Wenfeng, you came back just in time this time. I have something to tell you." Zheng Meiling sat opposite Dong Wenfeng.


    "A year ago, you disappeared and left without reason. I took over the management of all the industries in Jingzhou. Now these industries have been on the right track, and I have lived up to your entrustment."


    "But I''m not from the Dong family after all. It''s better to hand over these industries to you." Zheng Meiling took out a lot of documents from her bag and put them on the table.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled, pushed the document back and said, "sister Meiling, you continue to manage the enterprise. As long as it''s good for the enterprise, you can toss about as much as you like. I''m just asking."


    Zheng Meiling took the documents back and joked, "do you mind if I toss around? What if I sell all the industry?"


    "Sell it and sell it. Just give me some money at that time." Dong Wenfeng said freely.


    "By the way, sister Meiling, I haven''t eaten your braised hairtail for a long time. Why don''t you make it for me to taste?"


    Zheng Meiling glared at Dong Wenfeng angrily and said, "OK, I''m going to cook. You remember to call Yiyi out for dinner."


    "I know." Dong Wenfeng nodded.

 Chapter 480

    Zheng Meiling turned and walked into the kitchen.


    Dong Wenfeng came to Zhang Yiyi''s room, tapped and said, "Yiyi, come out for dinner."


    "Not hungry!" only two words came out of the room, and the voice was a little cold.


    There was such a misunderstanding just now. When Zhang Yiyi thinks about it now, she will feel hot on her cheeks.


    It''s embarrassing for two people to sit at the same table.


    What makes her most unbearable is that Dong Wenfeng will always live here.


    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll break in." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    At this time, Zhang Yiyi opened the door "dangling", glared at Dong Wenfeng fiercely, and said coldly, "dare you!"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head helplessly, with a smile on his face.


    Bang!


    Zhang Yiyi was too lazy to look at him more and slammed the door.


    Before long, the food was complete. The three sat at the table with big eyes and small eyes. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    "Wenfeng, my sister will formally introduce you."


    Zheng Meiling took the lead in breaking the embarrassing atmosphere and said with a smile: "this is Zhang Yiyi, a professional policeman. There are two people, one is Ye Xiaotong, a professional nurse, the other is a college student, Zhou Caihong. However, they are two, one is working overtime, the other is making up lessons, and they haven''t come back yet."


    Four people, or four people of different occupations, Dong Wenfeng will live with four beautiful women in the future. I don''t know what kind of character the other two are?


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Zhang Yiyi and Zheng Meiling, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Yiyi, he is Dong Wenfeng. He used to be a soldier," Zheng Meiling said.


    Zhang Yiyi had no expression on her face and nodded slightly. It was considered that she had known each other.


    At this time, Zheng Meiling looked at Dong Wenfeng and told him, "Wenfeng, the three in this villa are girls. You are not allowed to bully them."


    "OK, I see. Let''s eat." Dong Wenfeng said calmly.


    Halfway through the meal, Dong Wenfeng''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou." Dong Wenfeng answered the phone and said.


    "Brother Dong, I heard you came back. I have something to discuss with you. Do you have time?" President Zhou said carefully.


    "What''s up?" Dong Wenfeng asked expressionless.


    "Brother Dong, I want you to protect my daughter. If you have any conditions, you can put forward them together. If you can meet you, I promise to try my best to meet you! As long as you promise to protect my daughter," President Zhou continued.


    "You send your daughter''s information first, and I''ll think about it." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    Just returned here, Dong Wenfeng has nothing to do anyway, so he thinks he can consider taking over this low-end task.


    The voice fell and Dong Wenfeng put down his cell phone.


    "Is president Zhou Yilong, the chairman of Mingguang group, on the phone?" Zheng Meiling asked.


    "Well, it''s him. Let me protect his daughter." Dong Wenfeng said.


    Zhang Yiyi immediately showed a look of surprise.


    Zhou Yilong, chairman of Guangming group, is definitely a giant in Jingzhou. He is worth more than 100 million and has excellent ability.


    Even if she has a special career, she has never had the opportunity to contact such a person.


    It''s incredible that Dong Wenfeng can make Zhou Yilong beg him to do things.


    Zhang Yiyi looked at Dong Wenfeng like looking at a bottomless well. Without going further, she never knew what was inside. It was full of mystery.


    "Then don''t you promise him?" Zheng Meiling knew Dong Wenfeng so well that she persuaded him: "Zhou Yilong''s daughter, Zhou Caihong, is the brightest flower in Jingzhou."


    "People who want to pursue her can take a full train, not including those suitors of business families."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and didn''t think so. He had too much contact with such a rich family.


    Ding Dong.


    Suddenly, Dong Wenfeng''s mobile phone rang a text message. When he opened it, there was a personal information table and a high-definition image.


    "Zhou Caihong, a sophomore in school," Dong Wenfeng muttered, and then looked down.


    Worthy of being a college student, pure and speechless.


    After reading the photos, Dong Wenfeng immediately returned a message to President Zhou, saying that he agreed to take the task.


    After dinner, Zhang Yiyi went back to her room to have a rest.


    Dong Wenfeng and Zheng Meiling went to the open-air swimming pool, leaned against the railing and looked at Jingzhou in the distance.


    Looking around, a large number of neon lights flicker. It is obviously night, but it shines like day. This is the breath of life in big cities.


    "Sister Meiling, how is your illness?" Dong Wenfeng asked seriously.


    "There is a pill sent back by the master every year. There is no problem at the moment," Zheng Meiling replied.


    After a pause, Zheng Meiling''s eyes were slightly wet and moist. "Wenfeng, master left. This is the last ten pills I got from master."


    Hearing this sentence, Dong Wenfeng was surprised and looked at Zheng Meiling strangely.


    "How is this possible? Who else in the world can move the old man?"


    "Of course, strangers can''t get close to the master, but what if it was done by acquaintances?" Zheng Meiling flashed a hate look in her eyes and shot into the distance.


    Zheng Meiling never thought that such a powerful master would die in the hands of acquaintances.


    Dong Wenfeng took a deep breath, burst out the light of hatred in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "sister Meiling, don''t worry, I will find out the real murderer who killed the master and avenge the master."


    Dong Wenfeng clenched his fist and smashed it on the railing, then turned and left.


    Zheng Meiling''s eyes beat. Dong Wenfeng, who had just been calm and calm, was fierce, but her body was full of murderous anger, which really made people palpitate.


    "This..."


    Zheng Meiling turned and was ready to leave, but Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes saw the deep pit on the railing, which was hit by Dong Wenfeng''s fist.


    "Wenfeng, master is gone. You are my sister''s only relative in the world. In any case, my sister will protect your integrity." Zheng Meiling gritted her teeth.


    She knows Dong Wenfeng too well. In order to revenge, Dong Wenfeng can do anything. In the process, she is bound to offend some people.


    At this time, she needs to be reconciled from it.


    Towards evening, Dong Wenfeng drove off at a gallop and came to the most luxurious bar in the city - Ancient paradise.


    An antique corridor. The walls of the corridor are carved with beautiful women in tulle. With the flashing lights, these beautiful women are like dancing on the wall, which is very magical.


    As you go inside, the music becomes more and more loud.


    Walking into the ancient paradise, there is a big stage in front of which hundreds of people dance and revel.


    In addition, the T stage runs through the center of the stage, on which there are ten exposed women''s shows in different costumes.


    The scene was boiling with blood spurting figures and tempting actions.


    At the edge are rows of card seats. Those who can book card seats in ancient heaven are rich people.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced, and there was only one card seat left. He immediately said, "I want the card seat over there."


    "Sir, the card seat is 50000, excluding drinks." the waiter bowed politely.


    "Well, take another bottle of brandy." Dong Wenfeng said calmly.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Dong Wenfeng sat on the card alone.


    In other card seats, there are one or several men sitting in the middle, surrounded by a group of gorgeous women.


    Only the card seat where Dong Wenfeng is located is empty.

 Chapter 481

    At the beginning, several beautiful girls came to chat up with Dong Wenfeng. After Dong Wenfeng coldly refused several times, no girls came to him again.


    But from time to time, women look at him.


    After all, Dong Wenfeng''s tough guy temperament is very attractive to women.


    At this time, a girl hurriedly ran in.


    She glanced around, and then her eyes fell on Dong Wenfeng.


    "Help me." the girl whispered closely to Dong Wenfeng''s chest.


    As soon as she finished speaking, a group of people came into the bar. These people are big and thick, thick eyebrows and big eyes. They don''t look easy to provoke.


    "Look where you''re going!" the one eyed man sneered.


    "Help me, they''re coming to trouble me!" the girl turned her back to the one eyed man and her chest was close to Dong Wenfeng.


    Because of the trembling of his body, two soft heads in his chest constantly rubbed against Dong Wenfeng.


    "Beauty, they don''t look easy to provoke. Why should I help you?" Dong Wenfeng raised his mouth and aroused a handsome smile.


    The girl put her arms around Dong Wenfeng and leaned her head on Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder. She was very intimate and said softly, "I know you are a good man. You won''t die. Just help me, will you?"


    "For your sake of being so sensible, I''ll help you once."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled with satisfaction, took the girl''s hand and sat down.


    "Pour the wine." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    The girl was unwilling, but she poured Dong Wenfeng a glass of wine.


    "Feed me," Dong Wenfeng continued.


    The girl looked unhappy, but she still picked up the glass and handed it to his mouth. Dong Wenfeng opened his mouth. As soon as the girl turned her hand, the whole glass of wine entered Dong Wenfeng''s mouth.


    When the liquor entered his throat, Dong Wenfeng closed his eyes slightly and felt very comfortable. The burning feeling went up to the sky.


    "Boy, this woman has nothing to do with you. If you know the truth, hand over the person!"


    The one eyed man came over and threatened with a cold voice.


    Hearing the speech, Dong Wenfeng slowly opened his eyes, put his arms around the girl''s waist and said, "she''s my girlfriend."


    "We don''t want to talk nonsense with you! Hand over the people quickly!" the one eyed man added.


    The other strong men stepped forward one after another and blocked the card seat angrily.


    The girl was afraid and took the initiative to snuggle up in Dong Wenfeng''s arms, afraid to look at them.


    "What if I don''t hand it in?" Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    "I''ll chop you up and feed the dog!" the one eyed man said fiercely.


    Dong Wenfeng laughed. "As long as you have the ability, it''s no problem to chop and feed dogs and pigs."


    "Seek death and kill him for me!" the one eyed man shouted, and the others started one after another.


    "Hide, don''t move!"


    Dong Wenfeng told him to stand up and burst out with a high fighting will in his eyes. A unique spirit of iron and blood of soldiers filled the air.


    Bang!


    Dong Wenfeng punched him right into the man''s eyes. He heard the sound of clicking, as if his skull had cracked.


    Dong Wenfeng''s body is like a ghost. His movements are fast and powerful. He solved the one eyed man''s men by dividing three by five.


    Seeing this scene, the one eyed man panicked and stepped back in fear.


    "I, I''m from the green dragon sect. You can''t touch me! Otherwise you''ll be in big trouble!" the one eyed man said ruthlessly.


    Take care of your green dragon and black dragon! You can''t miss it!


    Dong Wenfeng flew and kicked him around the neck.


    "Boy, you''re dead if you dare to get involved in the affairs of the green dragon Gang!" the one eyed man tilted his neck, retreated and said cruel words.


    Soon he ran out.


    Having done this, Dong Wenfeng looked back at the girl behind him and said, "beauty, I saved your life. How are you going to repay me?"


    This girl is different from those girls with makeup and cosmetic surgery. She is pure natural. Her face makeup has not changed, and she can see a few light spots in the corners of her eyes.


    Despite this, it is still beautiful. What attracts Dong Wenfeng''s attention most is her hands, which are as thin as jade, tender, smooth and cold.


    "Just took so much advantage of me, not satisfied?" the girl glared at Dong Wenfeng angrily.


    "Just now we are lovers. Since we are lovers, we naturally have to do what lovers should do. Therefore, I am definitely not taking advantage of you in order to take advantage of you." Dong Wenfeng said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "Brother Hei, that''s the boy!" suddenly, the one eyed man came with someone again.


    This time, more people than last time.


    Seeing brother Hei bringing people over, the hotel security knew that things were unusual, so the general manager came to mediate.


    "Brother Hei, you''ve always covered this scene, and now you''re making trouble here. If brother Kun knows, I''m afraid it''s not very good?" said the general manager.


    Pop!


    Black brother slapped the general manager in the face and said arrogantly, "brother Kun asked us to come!"


    The voice fell, and brother Black''s eyes turned and fell on Dong Wenfeng. "Boy, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I''ll count three and you''ll hand over the woman. Otherwise, just as you wish, I''ll chop you and feed you to the dog!"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t think so and drank the wine himself.


    "One!" black brother shouted, and the one eyed man came up with the rest.


    Ye Xiaotong lowered his head and quietly approached Dong Wenfeng. From time to time, he observed Dong Wenfeng''s look with the rest of his eyes.


    She was suddenly worried. What if Dong Wenfeng left?


    "Two!" brother Hei frowned.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his head slightly, looked at them and spit out a word, "three!"


    Black brother was stunned. He didn''t expect this guy to say three by himself, which shows that he didn''t pay attention to himself.


    The scene was once very embarrassing. Brother Hei hesitated for a while and still didn''t dare to do it.


    "I''m curious. She''s a female nurse. How could she offend your Qinglong Gang?" Dong Wenfeng wondered.


    "Hum! Don''t talk nonsense, just hand it over!" brother black snorted coldly.


    "In Jingzhou, the Qinglong Gang is heaven. As long as you hand over someone now, I can promise to let bygones be bygones."


    Ye Xiaotong became more and more nervous. His heart beat faster and grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s arm.


    "You are the first one to stand and threaten me." Dong Wenfeng picked up a dice from the table.


    "We''re not threatening you, we''re just telling you a fact." black brother''s gloomy face, then waved his big hand and said, "catch people!"


    "With me! No one can touch her!" Dong Wenfeng said firmly.


    "Hum! Catch people!" black brother shouted.


    If we can''t agree, we can only do it.


    The one eyed man and a dozen strong men rushed into the crowd and scared the people around him to flee everywhere.


    "Ah! Help me!" Ye Xiaotong curled up and tried his best to drill into Dong Wenfeng''s arms.


    There was no fluctuation on Dong Wenfeng''s face. There were four dice between his left and right fingers. He put his hands and wrists hard, and eight dice flew out.


    It was a dice. It was thrown out by Dong Wenfeng, but it was full of explosive power like a bullet.

 Chapter 482

    Bang bang!


    With the sound of eight bone fractures, the one eyed man and others broke their knees and half knelt on the ground.


    The others were so stunned that they stood still and dared not move.


    "Boy! You asked for it!" brother Hei took out a pistol from his arms and aimed it at Dong Wenfeng.


    Whew!


    Dong Wenfeng was still not afraid. He shot a dice with light wind and clouds, which just blocked the muzzle of the gun.


    "Just dice, can you stop bullets?" black brother despised and pulled the trigger.


    Boom!


    The pistol exploded, shattered and sputtered on brother Black''s face, marking shocking wounds.


    "Of course, dice can''t stop bullets, but don''t you know that there are foreign objects in the barrel, which will lead to blasting?"


    Dong Wenfeng spread his hands, got up and took Ye Xiaotong''s hand out.


    "Boy! Who the hell are you? Do you really want to fight against our green dragon Gang?" brother Hei must have good eyesight if he can mix up to today.


    He knew very well that Dong Wenfeng had an extraordinary origin, but it was brother Kun''s task to seize Ye Xiaotong and must be completed.


    Even if ye Xiaotong can''t be captured, at least we have to find out Dong Wenfeng''s identity, otherwise we can''t explain it back.


    "Me?" Dong Wenfeng stopped, thought and said, "a person you can''t provoke."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong disappeared into the stunned and worshipped eyes of the people.


    Leaving the ancient paradise, Dong Wenfeng drove back to the villa.


    "You''re really good." Ye Xiaotong looked at Dong Wenfeng with a look of worship.


    "OK." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "Do you also live in the silver lake villa area?" Ye Xiaotong was surprised. This road is the road to the silver lake villa area.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded, then turned the conversation and asked, "how on earth did you offend the green dragon Gang?"


    "Hey, it''s bad to think of it." Ye Xiaotong sighed and explained, "I was on duty in the hospital that day and took care of the patients as usual. Suddenly a patient grabbed my hand and wanted to pull it into the warehouse."


    "Then what?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Then he wanted to treat me like that. I kicked him and ran out. Then the people of the Qinglong Gang appeared and said they wanted to catch me." Ye Xiaotong complained.


    "I''m sorry, those people of Qinglong gang are not easy to mess with. I took you off." Ye Xiaotong apologized, "or you''ll leave Jingzhou tomorrow."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a group of humble little characters." Dong Wenfeng said freely.


    He doesn''t pay attention to the huge forces across the mainland, let alone the local forces in Jingzhou City?


    "Aren''t you afraid of them?" Ye Xiaotong looked at Dong Wenfeng in surprise.


    Recalling what happened in the bar just now, she felt that Dong Wenfeng was stronger and stronger. So many big men were put down all at once.


    "You should ask why they are not afraid of me." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    When performing special missions in South Africa, Southeast Asia, North America and Eastern Europe, Dong Wenfeng''s opponents would give way as long as they heard his name.


    Even those underground forces across the mainland should give Dong Wenfeng a face, otherwise, their leaders will die quietly one day.


    "When I arrive, just put me at the door of the villa." Ye Xiaotong said.


    "I live here too." Dong Wenfeng smiled and drove in.


    Zheng Meiling heard the car buzzing and came out immediately. She just saw Dong Wenfeng downstairs.


    "Wen Feng, Xiao Tong, how did you two come back together?" Zheng Meiling said in surprise.


    Ye Xiaotong looks hesitant. She can''t help recalling what happened in the bar, but she doesn''t want to hurt Zheng Meiling.


    Just when she didn''t know how to answer, Dong Wenfeng said, "I just went out for a ride and met this beautiful woman. I brought her back by the way."


    "Hurry up and the rainbow is back," Zheng Meiling said with a smile.


    Dong Wenfeng entered the second floor, followed by Ye Xiaotong.


    At the moment, there are three beauties sitting in the hall. Ye Xiaotong also joined them, leaving Dong Wenfeng standing next to them.


    The first is Zheng Meiling, mature, sexy and generous, the second is Zhang Yiyi, cold and violent, the third is Ye Xiaotong, lively and outgoing, and the fourth is Zhou Caihong.


    Zhou Caihong is wearing a long red coat and a hat covering her head. She can only see her pink face and round framed glasses. She looks lovely.


    "You''ve seen all the others, so I won''t introduce them." Zheng Meiling stood up, pointed to Zhou Caihong and said, "this is our rainbow sister, Zhou Caihong, a sophomore at Jingzhou University. Her grades are good."


    Zheng Meiling then said, "in the future, we will all be a family. We should help each other."


    After some greetings, several beauties chattered and talked about gossip. Dong Wenfeng was not interested in these things. He entered the room and locked the door.


    Dong Wenfeng sat alone by the bed, looked at the position of the window, slowly closed his eyes and ran the Yanhuang formula.


    Yan Huang Jue is divided into four realms: Heaven, earth, Xuan Huang.


    The Yellow world can make a man who has no strength to bind a chicken strong, and the Xuan world can make a strong man cultivate inner strength.


    Before the bar dice throwing, it was with the help of internal force that the dice became as powerful as bullets.


    With the improvement of the realm, the internal strength will become stronger and stronger. At the peak of the mysterious world, one palm can break the bullet.


    The land boundary can mobilize the nameless Qi of heaven and earth and really resist the enemy with Qi.


    As for heaven, it is almost the peak of mankind. Even Dong Wenfeng''s master has only the strength of the peak of earth.


    Dong Wenfeng clenched his fist, worked hard secretly, and then began to practice.


    At this moment, the four beauties in the hall seem to be talking about something.


    "Sister Xiaotong, you have something to hide from us." without strangers present, Zhou Caihong became active.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "No," Ye Xiaotong explained.


    Zhou Caihong stood up, opened the button on Ye Xiaotong''s chest, pushed her eyes, and reasoned, "first, sister Xiaotong didn''t change her clothes and didn''t pick her work card, which means she was in a hurry from work."


    "Second, the high-heeled shoes are worn out, and the heels are cracked, indicating that she has been walking for a long time."


    "Third, in such cold weather, she has sweat on her forehead, which shows that she has done strenuous exercise."


    "Fourth, there is a smell of foreign wine and different people''s hair on her, which shows that she has been to places where there are many people and drink."


    "Fifth..."


    Zhou Caihong was ready to continue his reasoning, but ye Xiaotong interrupted and said frankly, "well, stop talking."


    Zheng Meiling gave Zhou Caihong a thumbs up. She didn''t notice so many details.


    Even as a policeman, Zhang Yiyi is ashamed.


    "I''ll tell you everything." Ye Xiaotong took a deep breath and didn''t know where to start for a moment.


    She stroked it and then told the whole story of what happened today.


    "Hiss!"


    After listening, everyone took a deep breath. What happened all day is too outrageous, isn''t it? Sounds like a fantasy.


    "That''s what happened. Thanks to Dong Wenfeng today, otherwise I won''t see you." Ye Xiaotong said happily.


    "Xiaotong, you call the police, and the police will protect you." Zhang Yiyi''s face was expressionless, but she was worried about ye Xiaotong in her heart.


    "Yiyi is right," said Zhou Caihong.


    However, Zheng Meiling bowed her head and thought. There was no evidence. The police wouldn''t even pay attention to a sentence that the Qinglong Gang wanted to arrest her.


    "Xiaotong, don''t go to work these days. I''ll deal with the Qinglong Gang tomorrow."


    "Unless I deal with it, you should not leave the villa easily." Zheng Meiling said seriously.


    Having worked hard in the business world for so many years, Zheng Meiling has a huge network of contacts. She has many ways, both black and white.


    Wei Kun, the leader of the Qinglong Gang, can barely be called her friend.


    If you want to solve this problem, you must talk to Wei Kun.

 Chapter 483

    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng and Zheng Meiling sat in a sports car and drove in the direction of the company.


    "Sister Meiling, what''s important about calling me to the company? About the master or Xiaotong?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the rapidly retreating scenery outside, frowned tightly, and his voice was a little heavy.


    Zheng Meiling glanced sideways, smiled and answered briskly, "I won''t tell you first, lest you stretch your face all day."


    However, these words can''t make Dong Wenfeng relax much. He doesn''t pay attention to Qinglong''s help, but the master''s affairs are different. Besides, Zheng Meiling''s current physical condition is not optimistic.


    Soon we arrived in front of the company''s underground garage, the obstacle bar of the garage rose, and the car slowly drove into the garage.


    Since entering the company, more than a dozen people have come to Zheng Meiling to ask for planning and signing documents.


    When she got to Zheng Meiling''s office and paid for her secretary, Meiling turned a quarter of her back chair to Dong Wenfeng and opened the screen on the wall.


    She pointed to the screen and said, "let''s put the master''s affairs aside for the time being. Now we want to talk about Xiaotong''s affairs. It may also be related to the master''s affairs..."


    "Oh?" Dong Wenfeng picked his eyebrow and looked very interested.


    "According to my investigation and the conversation with Xiaotong last night, I learned what happened to Xiaotong yesterday---


    When she was on duty in the hospital, a patient suddenly caught her and said he wanted to tell her a secret. The secret was about the account book of the Qinglong Gang, but the patient just said a few words and died for no reason. Then the people of the Qinglong Gang appeared and had to catch Xiaotong back. Xiaotong took the opportunity to run out and met you later. " Zheng Meiling told the story in one breath.


    What Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect was that last night, ye Xiaotong actually lied to himself. Of course, it can''t be said that he lied. He just kept it from himself and didn''t tell himself the truth.


    "Sister Meiling, go on," said Dong Wenfeng.


    "OK."


    Zheng Meiling nodded and continued: "The patient Xiaotong met worked under the Qinglong gang before he died. He was a junior under the financial management director of the Qinglong gang. I don''t know why he knew about the account book. According to Xiaotong, he stole the account book and hid it. I sent a confidant to look for it. It''s just an abandoned construction site. It''s too messy and dangerous Ben can''t find anything. "


    Zheng Meiling turned back and looked at Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng stared at the screen and looked again and again. He hoped to find clues about the master.


    "Wen Feng?"


    Zheng Meiling shouted twice before calling Dong Wenfeng''s attention back.


    She switched the screen to another page. It was a row of photos, including liver, lung, large intestine and various internal organs. Dong Wenfeng immediately found something wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong for a moment.


    While meditating, Zheng Meiling changed the picture again and said slowly, "those are the patient''s internal organs. I paid to send him for autopsy..."


    "Is he poisoned?" Dong Wenfeng''s eyebrows became tighter and tighter, recalled the pictures and looked at the screen.


    "Yes, more importantly, the poison in him is very strange. It''s not ordinary poison. It should be the new poison of the green dragon sect."


    Zheng Meiling picked up a glass of water and drank some water. Then she said, "as the largest gangster and gangster in the city, the Qinglong Gang is willing to sell any poison, but when I asked them for the poison, I was rejected and said that there was no such poison. Another important thing is that a strange ingredient was detected in the large intestine, which is the same as that in the master''s large intestine!"


    "Same?" Dong Wenfeng frowned.


    Zheng Meiling sighed and then said, "so far, this is the only poison with the same composition. Combined with Xiaotong''s description, it can be inferred that there are some high-level leaders in the green dragon sect who use this poison."


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes are closed. Although it can''t be concluded that the master''s death is related to the Qinglong Gang, as Meiling said, they are related.


    "Then, sister Meiling, what are you going to do next?" Dong Wenfeng asked solemnly.


    "Don''t you know what to do? Didn''t you be very good when you had a sister yesterday, and almost got on Xiaotong."


    Zheng Meiling smiled at Dong Wenfeng. Although the smile was beautiful, it was somewhat malicious.


    In fact, Zheng Meiling is deliberately joking with Dong Wenfeng. After all, Dong Wenfeng has been depressed after knowing that the master died, and revenge can''t be solved in a day or two. It''s terrible to go on for such a long time.


    Zheng Meiling should enlighten Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head helplessly, revealing a bitter smile.


    Zheng Meiling looked at Dong Wenfeng with a light face. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the time - 11:30.


    "Let''s go. We''ll talk about it later. Let''s go to dinner first."


    "What, eat now? We won''t continue to discuss this?" Dong Wenfeng was stunned. What''s the matter of stopping halfway through such an important matter. "It''s a big deal, sister Meiling."


    Meiling smiled and walked to the door, "what''s important to eat!"


    "No, sister Meiling, the working hours are eight hours. You haven''t finished work yet? Are you finished?"


    "The specific things are left to the employees to do, and..." Meiling smiled and turned on tiptoe. "This is not my company."


    "With a boss like you, the company can survive. These employees are really strong." Dong Wenfeng was speechless.


    Zheng Meiling turned around again and smiled secretly.


    After dinner, Zheng Meiling still didn''t say anything serious. She said she would continue the investigation and let Dong Wenfeng go back to the villa first to wait for information.


    Dong Wenfeng drove back to the villa alone. When he came in, he saw Ye Xiaotong lying on the sofa in the living room.


    Pure white one-piece pajamas, dark hair scattered like water at will, and the sleeping position is even more attractive. There is a cup of coffee on the coffee table. Many people drink coffee and fall asleep these days.


    Dong Wenfeng walked gently to the sofa and saw Ye Xiaotong''s clothes were untidy. His sleeping position was really elegant, especially the pajamas on his chest. When he approached, he could see the spring and color of white flowers.


    This can''t blame Ye Xiaotong for ignoring his image. In fact, the villa used to be women and used to it at will. Where did you expect a man to come in?


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and gently wanted to help Ye Xiaotong pull up his pajamas.


    However, at this time, ye Xiaotong suddenly opened his eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng''s upright face immediately came into her eyes.


    "Ah ~" Ye Xiaotong screamed in horror and quickly retreated back to the end of the sofa.


    She asked nervously, "what are you doing? I tell you, sister Meiling won''t let you go if you dare to mess around!"


    Then ye Xiaotong hugged his clothes and wrapped them tightly.

 Chapter 484

    "Beauty, what do you say? It''s a misunderstanding."


    Dong Wenfeng made a natural and unrestrained turn and sat down at the other end of the sofa. Seeing ye Xiaotong instinctively retreat again, he said, "beauty ye, I just wanted to help you pull up your pajamas. There''s nothing else in my mind."


    Then he bent down and took an orange and peeled it.


    Ye Xiaotong looked down at her pajamas as if she was aware of something. She immediately blushed and looked angrily at Dong Wenfeng, and said angrily, "you... Do you... See?"


    "What do you see? I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng, who was eating oranges leisurely, ye Xiaotong didn''t know how to ask, but he hesitated and said, "that... That... Fat time, did you see it?..."


    "What time, is this English? German? Or Hindi?"


    "Hum, hooligan, I''ll ignore you." Ye Xiaotong blushed and walked to the room, then slammed the door.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and smiled. He glanced at the coffee on the coffee table, picked up the cup and drank it.


    I looked up at the time. It was already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    If you guessed right, ye Xiaotong hasn''t had lunch yet.


    To apologize, Dong Wenfeng decided to cook a rich lunch himself!


    He walked into the kitchen, slapped his apron, washed his hands and began to cook.


    Although he works outside all year round and eats in the store most of the time, this does not prevent him from making a delicious meal.


    An iron man regards the kitchen as a battlefield. In fact, in a sense, the kitchen is also a battlefield.


    Cut vegetables, light a fire, drain oil and stir fry!


    La la la la!


    A puff of smoke came out of the hot oil.


    The iron spoon turned over and over.


    Half an hour passed and the food was ready.


    Dong Wenfeng put the rice on a plate and took the exquisite dishes out of the restaurant, then went to Ye Xiaotong''s room and gently knocked three times.


    "Why?" Ye Xiaotong''s anger also disappeared a lot, but he still didn''t want to give him any good attitude.


    After all... Still a girl! It''s a shame to be seen!


    In the face of the other party''s angry response, Dong Wenfeng also seriously replied: "Hello, beauty, please come out for dinner."


    "Can you cook? Hum, you don''t want to poison me?" Ye Xiaotong didn''t have a good way.


    "How could it be? How could I have the heart to poison a beautiful woman?" Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "just go out and have a taste. It took me a lot of thought to make it."


    After some kind words and good intentions, ye Xiaotong finally agreed to change his clothes and come out. Dong Wenfeng was waiting outside.


    Click!


    The door opened, and ye Xiaotong came out in a blue dress. Horsetail shook mischievously behind him.


    Dong Wenfeng''s expression brightened, then stretched out his hand and said like a gentleman, "please, beauty."


    Ye Xiaotong didn''t appreciate it. He turned his head and walked to the table. However, his cheeks were still slightly red.


    The food is very good, potatoes, meat and eggs, and coffee!


    Driven by hunger and instinct, ye Xiaotong opened his chair, sat down and ate.


    "Beauty, is it delicious?"


    Just when ye Xiaotong ate quickly regardless of his image, Dong Wenfeng asked aloud.


    At this time, ye Xiaotong realized that Dong Wenfeng was beside him. Because he ate badly, his ears were hot. He thought it was none of his business, so he turned his head aside and "hum".


    "I have to go out again. Just enjoy lunch in the villa." Dong Wenfeng said and left here.


    Ye Xiaotong glanced at him and felt very handsome. In addition to being handsome, her character is also very handsome. Of course, she won''t say it or accept it.


    Dong Wenfeng opened the door and went out. He suddenly stopped and said to her earnestly, "remember to have lunch and be nice to yourself. Also, your fat times are very good."


    Then he closed the door and disappeared.


    After listening to the first half of the sentence, ye Xiaotong was still very moved. However, as soon as he heard the second half of the sentence, ye Xiaotong''s face turned red, like a burning cloud on the horizon.


    She immediately ran to the door and scolded Dong Wenfeng, who was driving on the road: "smelly hooligan, dead change and state! I just thought you were a warm man. I was blind."


    Ye Xiaotong sat back in his chair and smashed the eggs of the egg wrapped meal, "smelly hooligan! Dead change, state! Bastard!..."


    After a while, she calmed down again. It was the first time she was angry like this, but it was not that kind of angry. It felt good from entering medical school to working to now.


    Goo ~


    At this time, ye Xiaotong smiled somehow when he heard his stomach calling.


    "I''m such a fool. Forget it. I have to tidy up the kitchen after eating."


    When cleaning up the kitchen, ye Xiaotong found that although the space was very messy, the knives were washed very clean and placed safely where they should be.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was night.


    Five women came back one after another. After investigating the poison incident, Dong Wenfeng also returned to the villa in the evening.


    When the people sat at the table for dinner, Dong Wenfeng reached out to Ye Xiaotong: "beauty, are you happy with your meal this afternoon?"


    Ye Xiaotong slapped his hand angrily, tooted his face and said, "you''re okay. I spent an afternoon tidying up the kitchen messed up by you!"


    "Well, don''t flirt with each other. Wenfeng, after dinner, I have something to discuss with you." Meiling said to Dong Wenfeng.


    "What''s up, sister Meiling."


    After dinner, Dong Wenfeng went straight to the corridor outside and looked at the distant sky with Zheng Meiling.


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll make an appointment with Wei Kun, the boss of the Qinglong gang. At that time, we''ll ask him," Zheng Meiling said seriously.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said, "OK, I know what to do tomorrow."


    The next day.


    Daya group - dong''s group under the management of Zheng Meiling. In the conference room of the headquarters building, four people sat at both ends of the conference table, and a strong murderous atmosphere was scattered in the air.


    "Hehe, chairman Zheng, what''s the matter with me? It shouldn''t be as simple as thinking of me?"


    Wei Kun looked at each other with a smile and stared at Zheng Meiling.


    Several bodyguards beside Zheng Meiling stood up, and Wei Kun''s entourage also stood up. Their eyes continued to spread gunpowder in the air.


    Zheng Meiling waved and motioned to sit down. "Mr. Wei, our company wants to buy something from you and ask you something."


    "Hehe, the green dragon Gang is only a small business. I''m really grateful to do business with your company. They just buy what they can buy and won''t answer questions they can''t answer. Hehe!" Wei kunpi said with a smile.

 Chapter 485

    Facing the ridicule of the other party, Zheng Meiling was unwilling to show weakness. She took out a document and rowed directly from one end of the conference table to the other.


    "Wei Kun, the Qinglong Gang is famous for selling drugs. It''s just that they do some business on the surface and don''t say it. Think about it and the price can be discussed."


    Wei Kun opened the file. There were many trading records of Qinglong Gang''s drug trafficking. The list of drugs behind was, of course, what Zheng Meiling wanted to buy.


    Wei Kun closed the document and said with a grin, "since chairman Zheng wants it, we can discuss the price, but what''s the new poison in it?"


    Zheng Meiling looked at each other seriously. The corners of her mouth rose slightly and said, "don''t pretend to be confused. The Qinglong gang will produce new poisons every year. I don''t know if Wei can always give me some poisons that can''t be sold in my face."


    "It''s easy to say." Wei Kun stared at Zheng Meiling''s chest and replied with a smile


    Zheng Meiling put her hands on the table: "then, Mr. Wei, make a price for these poisons purchased by our company."


    "Hehe, no, this is the beginning of our bilateral cooperation. I''ll give it to you this time. I hope there will be a second and third cooperation, hehe ~"


    "Thank you, Mr. Wei." Zheng Meiling smiled.


    Wei Kun glanced at the silent Dong Wenfeng next to him and said with a smile: "Chairman Zheng, let''s talk about it today. I still have something to deal with. I''ll leave first!"


    Zheng Meiling motioned with her eyes. The secretary went to Wei Kun and made a gesture of seeing off the guests: "this way, please!"


    "Well, goodbye, beauty Zheng!" Wei Kun still had that annoying smile on his face.


    Click!


    When the door is closed.


    Dong Wenfeng said in a deep voice, "will this old fox cheat by selling poison so easily?"


    "Wen Feng, I''m also surprised. I didn''t expect Wei Kun to agree so easily. Besides seeing these things, what else do you see?" Zheng Meiling asked.


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a while and shook his head. "I really don''t know what else to see except this."


    Zheng Meiling patted him on the shoulder, moved her eyes elsewhere and said that at least Wei Kun had this poison in her hand. There must be a connection between the Qinglong gang and the master. Wei Kun is this breakthrough.


    Zheng Meiling put her hand on his shoulder, looked at him with a smile and said, "don''t worry, we can get revenge sooner or later."


    "Yes." Dong Wenfeng nodded calmly.


    "By the way, you go back first. I''ll let you know when I have news. I forgot to tell you that today Saturday, rainbow didn''t have class to accompany Xiaotong in the villa. Go back and accompany them." Zheng Meiling said with a smile.


    Dong Wenfeng is not surprised at Zheng Meiling''s way of supporting herself. He is too lazy to talk.


    "It''s all right, you go back first!" Zheng Meiling said gently, but she always felt safe.


    Dong Wenfeng reluctantly opened the door and went out.


    Zheng Meiling stood on it, opened the curtain and confirmed that Dong Wenfeng left by car through the window. She took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone


    Toot


    "Hello! President Zheng!"


    "How are things going?"


    "I''ve got something and it''s being sent to the laboratory now. The progress of the ledger is not very smooth. I''ve basically looked for the one in the east of the construction site, but there''s nothing like what you said, but I found a strange laptop and found it wrapped in old plastic film."


    Zheng Meiling''s expressionless eyes flashed. The woman''s sixth sense told her that the laptop might have something to do with the ledger.


    "Is the notebook still with you now?"


    "It has been sent to the headquarters."


    After hanging up the phone, Zheng Meiling looked at the documents on her desk. Most of them were the reports on account books and poisons sent during this period, mixed with several plans of the company.


    She turned casually, signed the plan and read the report.


    Almost an hour later, it was almost half past twelve. Zheng Meiling simply handled her lunch in the office.


    Then the door knocked.


    "Please come in."


    The Secretary opened it and reported, "Mr. Zheng, the search team that went out came back."


    "Let him in."


    After a while, a man in casual clothes came in and put a suitcase on Zheng Meiling''s desk.


    "Zheng Zong."


    Zheng Meiling looked at the laptop in her suitcase and said, "go out first! Tell your team to come back first!"


    "Yes! President Zheng."


    After the office door was closed, Zheng Meiling connected the power supply and turned on the computer, but the problem also came. A computer with a lock is half a waste.


    After turning around in the office chair for a while, I dialed another person.


    "Hello! Meiling, what can I do for you?"


    "Dafei, help me open a computer!"


    "What bad things do you want to do? After you finish, please invite me to dinner!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll go to your side now."


    "Good!"


    With her suitcase, she simply told the Secretary, and Zheng Meiling drove to the suburbs.


    In front of a small Western-style building in the suburbs, Zheng Meiling parked her car and sent a text message to Dafei: get down and open the door.


    Before long, the door opened, and a fat man with a big stomach of more than 1.7 meters came out, his hair messy like a bird''s nest.


    "Fly!" Zheng Meiling waved, and the fat man waved too.


    Meiling went up to Dafei and raised her suitcase to him. "Promise, your task."


    Dafei waved his hand, walked in and said lazily, "come in!"


    There are two walls in the room with cabinets, which are all hand-made. There are also two walls covered with reports on relevant knowledge of machinery and computers. Dead house plus technical house.


    Dafei took the suitcase from Zheng Meiling''s hand and opened it on the table. A man sat at the table and knocked at the computer. Within a minute, he called Zheng Meiling over.


    "Well, come and see for yourself!"


    "You''re fast again!"


    "It doesn''t count. The password is too simple and the security measures are very low."


    Zheng Meiling patted Dafei on the shoulder, praised him and said, "great!"


    "Hey, hey." Dafei scratched his head and smiled twice. He let the chair out and continued to do his work.


    Zheng Meiling sat in her chair and looked at the desktop carefully. There was no strange text or software.


    With intuition, she opens the hidden folder again. If a folder marked "d" appears. Zheng Meiling''s eyes lit up. Her sixth sense told her that "d" may be the abbreviation of "poison". Of course, speculation belongs to speculation, but it''s not important. What''s important is the content.


    I don''t know. I''m surprised to see that there are several folders in the folder. They are clearly named by place names. In addition to Jingzhou, there are many important cities in China and even foreign metropolises. Below, there are a lot of things clearly recording the place, quantity, batch, trading person and trading amount of drug trafficking.

 Chapter 486

    "This evidence is enough to sentence the top leaders of the Qinglong Gang to death."


    Zheng Meiling said a few words to herself, but she also knew that these could not shake the foundation of the green dragon sect.


    Because there are several transaction records of senior government personnel in this document, which not only has a large time span, but also has a large amount of transactions. It seems that they can''t move them two days a day.


    "Dafei, I''ll use this U disk. It''s paid."


    Zheng Meiling took a U-disk casually from the box on the table. Dafei didn''t say anything. She stood up and went out and said, "whatever you do! Don''t move the one in the bottom drawer. It''s my treasure U-disk."


    "I see! I won''t touch your baby."


    During the copying period, Zheng Meiling looked through the file again and found a folder with strange naming at the bottom.


    It''s not like the ground or a person''s name. After opening, it''s also a very unique compression method. It can''t be opened.


    While she was thinking about what it was, Dafei came in with two barrels of instant noodles.


    Zheng Meiling waved to Dafei, called him next to her and showed her this strange compressed file.


    "Dafei, come and see what this is."


    Dafei took a look and blinked. He quickly knocked his hands on the keyboard and successfully decompressed it five or six seconds later.


    "You have it, Dafei!" praised Zheng Meiling.


    Dafei waved and walked towards his unfinished work. He answered casually, "it''s a small matter."


    The file copy is completed in two minutes. The content is outrageous. How can we say that Dafei''s devices are also first-class. After all, Dafei''s three large storage u disks are so full.


    Zheng Meiling stood up and greeted Dafei, "I''m leaving. I''ll treat you to dinner next time. My secretary will transfer the reward to your bank card."


    "Don''t you want some? I have instant noodles." Dafei held up a bucket of fresh instant noodles.


    "No, these are not enough for you!" Zheng Meiling smiled, waved her hand and went out.


    Out of the door, sitting in the sports car, Zheng Meiling fell into meditation and stared at the U disk.


    These files made her care, especially the strange compressed file.


    She can''t let Dong Wenfeng know these things. If he wants to know, he will make a big fuss in the Qinglong gang. Even if Dong Wenfeng has the skills of the mysterious world, it will be difficult to fight all the senior leaders of the Qinglong Gang alone.


    Zheng Meiling can''t let him take this risk, nor allow him to be in danger for her reasons.


    On the other hand, Dong Wenfeng, who was supported by Zheng Meiling, listened to music leisurely in the car. The buildings on both sides moved back quickly. He arrived at the villa in less than an hour. In the middle, he stopped by the high-grade cake shop to buy a cake.


    Dong Wenfeng honked his horn twice outside the villa and shouted to the inside, "is there a beautiful woman inside? Please open the door!"


    There was no response.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his voice again: "Xiaotong beauty, rainbow beauty, please open the door!"


    The bed curtain on the second floor opened from the inside. Ye Xiaotong''s face appeared on the glass. He opened the window, poked out his head and shouted, "is the door open? If you want to come in, you can come in by yourself. If you don''t come in, you can leave!"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, picked up the cake with one hand, pushed open the door and came out. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and walked to the door without losing the degree.


    Click!


    Halfway through the gate, something was thrown out. Dong Wenfeng quickly closed the door and then opened it slowly.


    Come in and see that it''s just a pillow. Dong Wenfeng looks in the direction where the pillow was thrown out. Ye Xiaotong is taking another pillow to make a defensive action. Zhou Caihong hides behind her and watches these things happen, although she doesn''t know what happened between the two guys.


    "Rainbow, it''s all right. I''ll protect you until Meiling comes back!" Ye Xiaotong said righteously.


    "I said Xiaotong, I don''t seem to have done anything to you. I even saved you. You treat the benefactor like this?" Dong Wenfeng picked up the pillow on the ground and then walked to the position of the sofa.


    After putting the cake on the tea table, Dong Wenfeng also sat down on the sofa, and then turned his head to look at the two beauties carefully.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Dong Wenfeng deliberately said, "rainbow, let''s play a game!"


    He touched his chin with a serious expression, and then added, "take Xiaotong as a bet."


    "Why do you want to bet on me? Why does your broken game involve me? I''m not your thing!"


    Ye Xiaotong stamped his feet angrily, raised the pillow in his hand and threw it directly at Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t hide, let the pillow hit his own face, and then pressed the pillow under his ass as a cushion.


    Seeing this scene, ye Xiaotong wanted to prick him with a needle.


    Zhou Caihong looked at the two living treasures, but he also felt interesting. He quickly sorted out these messy scenes in his brain and converted many useless information. Suddenly it seemed like something came to mind.


    "I bet with you!" Zhou Caihong calmly answered Dong Wenfeng''s question just now.


    She wants to test her conclusion, or something that comes to her mind temporarily.


    "What, rainbow, are you sure you want to bet with him? I''m a bet!"


    Ye Xiaotong shook Zhou Caihong''s shoulder hard, and the wronged tears were about to flow down.


    "It''s all right, I won''t lose." Zhou Caihong said confidently.


    Hearing Zhou Caihong''s words, Dong Wenfeng sat up, looked at Zhou Caihong firmly with two eyes, and said in a very serious tone: "Rainbow Sister, this is a game, not a bet!"


    The sudden change of Dong Wenfeng''s attitude surprised the two sisters.


    But Dong Wenfeng quickly said to the two: "college students and girls should not get involved in gambling, especially lovely female college students."


    "Hum, who did you learn to make complaints about?" I now want to kill you with Oscar''s small trophy! "Now, Ye Xiaotong can only be so incapable of tucking up his groove.


    Zhou Caihong blushed and asked, "brother Wenfeng, what game do you want to bet?"


    "Chess!" said Dong Wenfeng. "Do you want Chinese chess, Chinese chess or international chess? Of course, I also play some Japanese general chess."


    "Chinese and Chinese chess is good. I don''t know other chess either." Zhou Caihong said with a smile.


    "OK! Please wait a moment. I''ll get it now." then Dong Wenfeng bowed and got up and went to the room.


    "Rainbow Sister, why?" Ye Xiaotong looked at Rainbow wrongfully: "why bet on me with him?"


    Zhou Caihong reached out and grabbed her hand and comforted: "sister Xiaotong, don''t worry, I won''t let him succeed. I just want to verify an idea of mine."

 Chapter 487

    "What do you think?"


    "Keep it a secret!" Zhou Caihong put her index finger on her mouth and made a secret move to Ye Xiaotong.


    "Hum! Don''t you take me to play? Are college students like this now?" Ye Xiaotong complained with a mouth.


    "Sister, don''t make trouble. I''ll tell you when it''s time to tell you."


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng also came out of the room with a pair of chess in his hand. He also heard what Zhou Caihong said just now. He was interested in their secret conversation and asked if they could tell him.


    Of course, the answer is impossible. Ye Xiaotong ruthlessly rejected Dong Wenfeng.


    Zhou Caihong replied casually, "wait until you win. Of course, you can''t win me!"


    "So confident? I don''t mind losing to beautiful you." Dong Wenfeng joked.


    "Hum, let''s start the game!"


    "Then please rainbow beauty go first!" Dong Wenfeng stretched out his right hand.


    Zhou Caihong pondered a little and slowly moved the gun.


    Dong Wenfeng moved the soldier in the middle forward, "Rainbow beauty is also a brave person!"


    Zhou Caihong smiled without saying anything and continued to move the gun to the far left.


    Dong Wenfeng picked up the horse, threw it into the air, caught it and moved behind the soldier.


    In the next ten minutes, the pieces on both sides moved more than a dozen times, but neither side ate one of the other''s pieces. Ye Xiaotong looked puzzled and impatient. He simply stood up and prepared to go for a ride.


    "You play. Anyway, I''m just a bet. It doesn''t matter. Just tell me the result when I come back." then ye Xiaotong ran out.


    After ye Xiaotong left, Dong Wenfeng''s chess game began to change from complete defense to offensive step by step.


    Zhou Caihong also began to launch a bigger offensive to deal with Dong Wenfeng''s offensive.


    "Is the real game about to enter the high tide?" Dong Wenfeng raised his car and squeezed Zhou Caihong''s elephant down.


    Zhou Caihong looked at it, raised the chess pieces, and then


    "General!" she said calmly.


    In dozens of back-to-back attacks, the offensives on both sides became more and more fierce, and the pieces on both sides outside the chessboard piled higher and higher.


    "Rainbow beauty, let me order and I''ll buy you a cake." Dong Wenfeng smiled at Zhou Caihong''s beautiful face and smiled with his standard gentleman''s smile.


    But Zhou Caihong glanced and replied coldly, "then you can eat Xiaotong''s tofu, right?"


    Zhou Caihong immediately launched a more violent attack on the chessboard.


    Strangely, when Zhou Caihong was almost a perfect general several times, Dong Wenfeng could always resolve the offensive and launch a counterattack.


    "General!"


    Zhou Caihong finally seized a rare opportunity to kill Dong Wenfeng. She was very happy..


    "Eat, but will!"


    Who knows she was easily cracked by Dong Wenfeng before she could be happy.


    Zhou Caihong suddenly woke up and found that the chess game turned to a slightly unfavorable situation for her.


    She turned her eyes from the chessboard to Dong Wenfeng opposite. He was proudly throwing the pieces he had just eaten.


    "Did you design everything?" Zhou Caihong looked at him and asked seriously. She didn''t need him to answer. It didn''t matter whether it was or not.


    Dong Wenfeng continued to play chess and his eyes turned to Zhou Caihong. Through her collar, he can see the Pink Sexy Bra and hood inside.


    "I''ve only learned some strategic and tactical things. More importantly, there is such a lovely pure goddess sitting opposite me, which makes my brain more excited." Dong Wenfeng said calmly.


    "Don''t be glib with me. I''ve seen a lot in school and don''t eat your set!" Zhou Caihong sipped.


    ......


    After a few rounds, there were only four pieces left on both sides.


    Dong Wenfeng will add two scholars and a horse. Zhou Caihong will have one handsome, one scholar, one elephant and one gun.


    Both sides are in a state where no one can take it.


    "Draw, the result is not bad. How, rainbow beauty, are you satisfied with the result?" Dong Wenfeng took an orange from the fruit plate on the table and peeled it.


    "Did you let me?" said Zhou Caihong.


    Looking at Zhou Caihong with a little anger, Dong Wenfeng shrugged and said, "whatever you think."


    "You,,," said Zhou Caihong angrily, his little face flushed with anger.


    At this time, the phone rang. Dong Wenfeng took out the phone, coughed and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, sister Meiling?"


    "Wenfeng, I''m going back soon. Please the three of you for dinner tonight. Don''t let me down!"


    After Zheng Meiling hung up, Dong Wenfeng was left alone in the wind.


    He shrugged at Zhou Caihong, squeezed out a helpless and interesting expression and said to her, "sister Meiling of your family is coming back late tonight. This time, the three of us are asked to cook dinner by ourselves. Rainbow, what do you think of this?"


    "Can''t you cook? There are three people from there?" Zhou Caihong disdained to reach out and face Dong Wenfeng with his palm to refuse. She hasn''t completely cooled down yet.


    At this time, the door opened from the outside, and ye Xiaotong came in bouncing from the outside.


    Dong Wenfeng and Zhou Caihong turned around and stared at her. Her hair was numb. They looked at each other for a while and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the result? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer. He motioned to Zhou Caihong and smiled: "now there are three, and the rest is for you. We won''t participate for the safety of you and the kitchen."


    Zhou Caihong looked back at Dong Wenfeng with vicious eyes. His eyes had told him: "you don''t want to run!"


    Dong Wenfeng walked up to Ye Xiaotong with a forced face and said with a smile: "Xiaotong, sister rainbow lost you to me. Now I ask you to cook dinner right away."


    Ye Xiaotong turned his head to Zhou Caihong and looked at her, "really? Caihong."


    "How could I lose?" Rainbow answered seriously, glancing at the corner next to her.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaotong pushed Dong Wenfeng away with his hands on his hips and turned his face to the side: "smelly hooligan, you want me to cook and think of beauty, unless you kneel down and beg me."


    With a "hum", ye Xiaotong went to Zhou Caihong, grabbed Zhou Caihong and went to his room. He threw down cruel words to Dong Wenfeng, "we''re going to have a rest. You can cook dinner by yourself."


    After halfway up the stairs, ye Xiaotong seemed to think of something. He turned and shouted to Dong Wenfeng, "we won''t clean the kitchen either." then he continued to go upstairs.


    Dong Wenfeng sighed deeply and walked slowly to the kitchen.


    "What do you want to cook? I haven''t cooked by myself for too long, and I don''t know what sister Meiling likes to eat?" Dong Wenfeng looked at the pot and thought.


    "Forget it. Let''s see what else you can eat in the fridge."


    Open the refrigerator. It''s full of things.


    "Cook a soup first!" Dong Wenfeng thought as he took out a pile of ingredients such as meat, carrots and ginger, washed them and put them on the chopping board.

 Chapter 488

    Dong Wenfeng cut these ingredients, then took them to the pot and cooked them directly.


    Then he went to the refrigerator, looked at the ingredients inside and muttered briskly, "you have to get some simple home-made dishes."


    He took a box of eggs and said, "cook an egg for rice!"


    The fire was burning vigorously under the pot, and the oil in the pot sounded Zizi.


    Dong Wenfeng skillfully beat the eggs and poured them into the pot.


    The egg cake turned over in the air and fell into the pot again.


    Zi!


    After successfully making the egg rice, Dong Wenfeng took the ketchup on his right hand and drew a bright red love on it.


    Perfect!


    He took out his cell phone and turned on the screen to show that it was more than five o''clock.


    Zheng Meiling will be back in two hours. She picked up her cell phone and made a call.


    Two beauties upstairs are talking about Dong Wenfeng in the room.


    Ye Xiaotong sat on the bed with a pillow in his lap and stomach. His face was red with anger. Suddenly, he grabbed the pillow with his right hand and smashed it hard on the bed. "What else can Dong Wenfeng do besides joking with women!"


    "Xiaoxiao, Xiaotong, anger is bad for your skin." Zhou Caihong joked: "Dong Wenfeng, if you say he''s bad, it doesn''t count! If you say it''s good, it doesn''t count!"


    "What''s good about him?" Ye Xiaotong was really angry. Dong Wenfeng was so scum that he patted the bed and shouted.


    "Woman in love!" Zhou Caihong whispered aside.


    Ye Xiaotong obviously didn''t hear it. She looked at rainbow in surprise. Rainbow smiled and looked at her. She made eye contact for a while, and the atmosphere was silent.


    "What did you say?" Ye Xiaotong asked rainbow with a puzzled face, breaking the silence first.


    "Nothing!" Zhou Caihong smiled meaningfully.


    Ye Xiaotong jumped out of bed, ran to Zhou Caihong, held her and begged her, "good sister, tell me! Good sister."


    "It''s really nothing!" Zhou Caihong sat in a chair and smiled.


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I''ll let you taste my power." Ye Xiaotong held the chair and began to turn around. Zhou Caihong was on the chair. He was dizzy and couldn''t help shouting.


    "I''m wrong, Xiaotong, I told you!"


    When ye Xiaotong heard this, he immediately stopped. Zhou Caihong shook in his chair and slowed down after a while.


    "Say it!" Ye Xiaotong reached out to the rainbow to show his friendship.


    "OK, OK, I told you!" Zhou Caihong gently pressed down her hand in front of her and waved to Ye Xiaotong to lean her ear over.


    Zhou Caihong covered Ye Xiaotong''s ear with her hand and whispered, "I said, do you want to help Dong Wenfeng cook in the kitchen?"


    "I don''t want it. Even if he kneels in front of me and asks me, I can''t help that guy!" thinking of Dong Wenfeng, he asked Ye Xiaotong to be angry, so he could help him. She jumped onto the bed and covered her face with a pillow.


    "Let''s bet! I bet you will go!"


    "If I say no, I won''t."


    Ye Xiaotong said, picked up his mobile phone and played the game. He also lazily managed Zhou Caihong.


    Watching Ye Xiaotong sulking in bed, or rather, ye Xiaotong in estrus, Zhou Caihong ignored her and played with her mobile phone.


    Half an hour later, this quiet atmosphere was broken by Ye Xiaotong again.


    "What a broken game, you know you''re angry with me," he said. He threw his cell phone on the quilt, turned his head to see Zhou Caihong playing the game, and shouted, "rainbow!"


    "Hmm?" Zhou Caihong''s head didn''t answer. She had thought about what ye Xiaotong wanted to say.


    "Let''s go and see the stinky rascal work!"


    "Do you want to help her?" said Zhou Caihong, putting down her cell phone and staring into Ye Xiaotong''s eyes.


    It was obvious that Zhou Caihong was right. After looking at each other, ye Xiaotong leaned down humbly, looked at his shoes, and stammered weakly: "yes, yes? I don''t want to help him."


    Speaking of the back, ye Xiaotong only felt his ears hot and his face hot.


    "I''m right!" Zhou Caihong straightened up in the chair, sat cross legged on it, and looked at Ye Xiaotong proudly.


    Stimulated by this, ye Xiaotong couldn''t burn completely. He threw his head on the pillow and buried his face in it. He didn''t want to see anyone.


    "All right! All right! The pillow is not sewn on the ground. What''s the matter? Just ask if you''ll go?" Zhou Caihong asked with a smile.


    "No." Ye Xiaotong''s voice came out in the pillow, a little sexy.


    "Then I''ll go alone," said Zhou Caihong.


    Ye Xiaotong jumped up from the bed and shouted, "I''ll go!"


    Zhou Caihong proudly thrust herself into her waist and smiled from ye Xiaotong: "don''t you still want to go in the end!"


    "No, I just don''t want to owe him. Last time he saved me, I''ll help him once."


    Zhou Caihong listened to "poof" and smiled. Then she shook her head and made a helpless gesture. She thought to herself, are female nurses so reserved now?


    When they got downstairs, they saw Dong Wenfeng sitting on the sofa and watching TV leisurely.


    "OK! Dong Wenfeng, what are you doing? I''m lazy here. I''m glad I came down to help you."


    Hearing Ye Xiaotong''s voice, Dong Wenfeng stood up from the sofa and said, "Oh, isn''t this beauty ye? Why did you suddenly help me? Didn''t you just tell me you ignored me?"


    "Hum!" Ye Xiaotong crossed his hands in front of his chest and turned 60 degrees to the right. His face was slightly blushing. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhou Caihong smiled but didn''t speak. She walked into the kitchen and was surprised.


    I saw small pots on the table next to me, containing a basin of exquisite poached eggs and some home-made dishes. They looked exquisite and good-looking, and a good smell floated in the air. Obviously, the taste could not be wrong.


    "Ah! I''ve already cooked the dishes and they''re so delicious." Zhou Caihong covers her pink mouth and her eyes are shining with strange light.


    She turned back and shouted, "sister Xiaotong, come in and have a look."


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Ye Xiaotong came in strangely. When she saw a table of delicious food, she was obviously surprised. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng''s craftsmanship was so good.


    Thinking that he had just mistakenly thought that others were lazy, ye Xiaotong blushed with shame and dryness.


    She stamped her feet and hummed, "he''s good at it!"


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng also came in and said, "two beauties, I have asked someone from the housekeeping company to send flowers right away. They will be sent before sister Meiling comes back. However, before that..."


    Dong Wenfeng came to her two, looked at Ye Xiaotong, stretched out his right hand to Zhou Caihong, exposed his palm and said, "are you interested in another game with me?"

 Chapter 489

    Ye Xiaotong instinctively pulled Zhou Caihong back a few steps and shouted, "you can''t think about it. The account for the first meeting hasn''t been calculated yet. Don''t want to come for the second time."


    Ding Dong.


    The interesting noise was interrupted by the doorbell. Then people from the housekeeping company came in and sent bouquets of delicious flowers.


    "Meiling should come back too! Would you like to have some dessert first?" Dong Wenfeng said to the two beauties while decorating flowers.


    "No, we''ll wait until sister Meiling comes back to eat together!" Ye Xiaotong pursed his lips and deliberately opposed Dong Wenfeng.


    "......." Dong Wenfeng.


    Not long after the people from the housekeeping company left, the door opened again. Zheng Meiling walked in with elegant steps.


    She scanned her eyes casually and found the cake on the table. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, clapped her hands, and announced with a smile: "very good. In order to celebrate rainbow''s birthday, let''s have a party!"


    That night, Zheng Meiling and Dong Wenfeng gave Zhou Caihong a special birthday. Zhou Caihong''s pretty face turned red with the blessing of flowers. Even when she went to bed at night, it was sweet.


    At night, Dong Wenfeng lay on his back in bed. He was tired out for this birthday.


    He took a look at the mobile phone information. Zheng Meiling just sent a message saying that Zhou Caihong and Zhang Yiyi''s birthday are very close. The day after tomorrow is Zhang Yiyi''s birthday, and proposed to surprise her.


    Dong Wenfeng wondered what kind of birthday present would this cold and beautiful police officer Zhang Da like?


    Cosmetics? Zhang Yiyi, who is still a policeman by nature, seldom makes up. It''s not difficult to choose cosmetics according to his taste. It''s not very shameful that beauty Zhang doesn''t like it at that time.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to go downtown tomorrow to see what good things can be made as gifts.


    After breakfast the next day, Dong Wenfeng, who was idle, drove his sports car through the green area around the villa and slowly entered the urban area. Both sides gradually became lively.


    After a while, Dong Wenfeng got off in the underground parking lot of a large commercial shopping area.


    When he arrived at the clothing area on the first floor, he turned for a while and stopped in front of a women''s clothing store.


    Just after entering the door, a waiter came up and said politely, "Welcome! Sir, what can I do for you!"


    Dong Wenfeng turned around and looked at the waitress carefully. It was a small one, with an S-shaped thin waist, rich Ru fat buttocks, exquisite facial features, light clothes on his face, a small ponytail tied, and a changed women''s work suit to make it more sexy.


    Dong Wenfeng has seen many petite and lovely waiters, but this woman''s temperament is very special.


    "Sister, you are very beautiful." Dong Wenfeng said solemnly.


    When the waiter heard this, his reaction was very interesting. He was stunned at first, then looked up and down at Dong Wenfeng and found that he was tall and handsome, and his pretty face couldn''t help blushing.


    She gently replied, "thank you, sir. In fact, I''m not so beautiful!"


    Seeing such a gentle and lovely type of beauty, Dong Wenfeng had no intention to flirt again. He smiled and said, "introduce me a set of good clothes!"


    "Yes, sir, what kind of clothes do you need?" the waiter whispered.


    Dong Wenfeng swept around with his eyes and asked her, "is there any clothes suitable for female policemen, that is, the kind that is more feminine but the other party won''t dislike?"


    The waitress held out her hand to the back, bowed her head and said, "please follow me."


    The waiter took Dong Wenfeng to the back of the store, where there is a more advanced women''s clothing area. Of course, the price is also higher.


    Then the waiter introduced various women''s clothes to him, and Dong Wenfeng looked at them one by one.


    When he saw a nice dress, he picked it up and had a look.


    The waiter bowed and said to Dong Wenfeng, "Sir, if you need to see the effect, I can ask the model to try it on."


    Dong Wenfeng felt interesting after listening. There were models. It''s good to have a look.


    "Then ask the model to try on these clothes!" Dong Wenfeng said, putting some clothes on his wrist.


    "Please follow me!"


    Following the waiter, I came to a unique dressing room. Three beautiful models were standing there to test the effect.


    The waiter waved and soon brought one of the models over.


    "You help the guest''s clothes to test the effect!" said the waiter, and then took the pair of clothes to the dressing room.


    Two minutes later, the model came out in a gorgeous suit. Dong Wenfeng looked at it, walked up to the model and said, "well, it''s very good. I''ll take this suit."


    The model then changed several sets. After Dong Wenfeng saw it, he chose two sets of banquet gowns and followed the waiter to the checkout counter.


    "The total is 100000 yuan," the waiter said politely.


    Dong Wenfeng took out his bank card and brushed it without looking at it.


    The waiter was slightly surprised again. The rich are just different!


    Dong Wenfeng chose a warm packing box. The waiter smiled and said, "Sir, is this for your girlfriend?"


    "I don''t have a girlfriend yet. This is for an ordinary friend," Dong Wenfeng said truthfully.


    As soon as the waiter heard this, he immediately beamed with joy and said tentatively, "well, sir, do you think I''m suitable to be your girlfriend?"


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Then he laughed and said, "beauty, you look so beautiful. It''s appropriate to be anyone''s girlfriend."


    "Really? Is it appropriate to be your girlfriend?" the waiter winked at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled helplessly and said, "sorry, I don''t want to make a girlfriend for the time being. You may not be suitable."


    There was a look of disappointment in the waiter''s eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng left here with a gift. After returning to the villa, the sun was hot and close to noon.


    Zheng Meiling was sitting alone on the sofa brushing her mobile phone. Dong Wenfeng said hello to her and went upstairs to her room.


    "Meiling, aren''t you going to work today?" Zhang Yiyi went to the table after washing and sat down, and simply solved the problem of lunch.


    "I''m on vacation today," Zheng Meiling answered, looking up at her.


    After eating, Zhang Yiyi stood up and prepared to go out. "I have to go to work and stop talking."


    "Well, come back early tonight and I''ll cook you delicious food!" said Zheng Meiling.


    When Zhang Yiyi left, Zheng Meiling also locked the mobile phone screen and shouted upstairs, "Xiaotong, rainbow, Wenfeng, come down for lunch."


    Dong Wenfeng put the gift and went out of the door. Ye Xiaotong also happened to come out. She and Dong Wenfeng met at the entrance of the stairs and suddenly stood still.


    Dong Wenfeng made a courteous move and said to Ye Xiaotong very gentlemanly, "ladies first!"


    Ye Xiaotong "hum" turned his head and swaggered his hand downstairs. Unexpectedly, one accidentally stepped on the air, "ah!" and the whole human eye was about to fall down.

 Chapter 490

    At this time, ye Xiaotong in panic felt a gust of wind passing by her side. Dong Wenfeng, who was originally behind her, didn''t know when he had appeared in front of her.


    Dong Wenfeng surrounded Ye Xiaotong''s waist with his powerful arm.


    Ye Xiaotong only felt a very strong masculine breath of men tightly surrounding her. She could even feel the temperature of Dong Wenfeng''s strong chest muscles and hear the powerful heartbeat like a lion.


    Ye Xiaotong, who had never been in such close contact with a man, suddenly turned red from his cheeks to his ears.


    Dong Wenfeng felt the embarrassment and tension of the beauty in his arms, smiled badly, and then held Ye Xiaotong''s arm a little tighter.


    "You, you let go..." Ye Xiaotong didn''t have the strength to argue with Dong Wenfeng before. She didn''t know whether it was because Dong Wenfeng''s arms were too warm. She thought it was good to be held in his arms like this.


    "Cough - cough." Zheng Meiling saw two people holding in a daze on the stairs and coughed, interrupting the temporarily frozen situation.


    Ye Xiaotong walked to the restaurant with a red face and a low head.


    "Thank you."


    Dong Wenfeng scratched his head, smiled and went to the restaurant for dinner,


    Two days later.


    Zheng Meiling organized Zhou Caihong and ye Xiaotong to decorate the whole villa in colorful.


    "Wenfeng, come and hang this lantern for me." Zheng Meiling, who is holding the lantern in her hand, said to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Meiling, let''s just ask someone to come and get it. You haven''t worked like this for a long time." Dong Wenfeng said reluctantly.


    "Hum, I think someone just wants to be lazy!" Ye Xiaotong glanced at Dong Wenfeng and said.


    "It''s not Yiyi''s birthday. Besides, it''s relaxing to work like this every once in a while on a messy day of intrigue." Zheng Meiling said with a smile.


    Dong Wenfeng felt guilty when she heard the speech. Although Zheng Meiling got many benefits because of her relationship, it is precisely because of these that she also bears the pressure that an ordinary woman can''t afford.


    "That''s it, and we decorate it ourselves, which shows our friendship for Yiyi sister." Zhou Caihong said.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng would not object. He didn''t use any ladder to cushion it. Taking the lantern and ribbon from Zheng Meiling''s hand was to throw it up.


    An amazing scene happened. The soft ribbon fell on the chandelier without any error, and there was no error.


    "Wow! That''s great!" Zhou Caihong looked at Dong Wenfeng''s eyes and turned into small stars.


    "Your strength has become stronger again." looking at Dong Wenfeng''s hand without shaking, Zheng Meiling sighed.


    "Cut, Sao Bao." although Ye Xiaotong was shocked by this skill, he still muttered hard.


    "I''m back -" just at this time, Zhang Yiyi with a tired face came back.


    "Happy Birthday!" almost as Zhang Yiyi entered the door, several people in the room seemed to have demonstrated it countless times and said their birthday wishes to Zhang Yiyi in one voice.


    "Ha? Today is my birthday?" Zhang Yiyi is a little confused. As a workaholic, she rarely has her own personal life. In her memory, it seems that she hasn''t had a birthday since she was ten years old.


    "Of course, don''t come in soon -" Zheng Meiling took Zhang Yiyi to the table, on which a big cake had long been placed.


    "This, this..." Zhang Yiyi was moved and speechless. After all, as a strong woman, he has basically lost these warm moments in his life.


    "We also prepared gifts for you," said Zhou Caihong, taking out the gifts he prepared.


    "Oh? Did you even prepare a gift for me?" Zhang Yiyi looked at Dong Wenfeng sitting aside.


    "First, I apologize to you. After all, I scared you when I came back that day. Second, I wish you a happy birthday. That''s it." Dong Wenfeng took out the gift he bought and put it on the table.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    When everyone was curious about Dong Wenfeng''s gift, suddenly the door of the villa was knocked.


    "Who --"


    Zhou Caihong went to open the door.


    "Yiyi, I knew you were here. I just came back from my mission today. I''ll come to see you right away."


    Almost as soon as Zhou Caihong opened the door, a strong man rushed here with Zhang Yiyi while talking, with a beautiful package in his hand.


    "Wang Zhifei, as I said long ago, I have nothing to do with you. Please don''t pester me!"


    Zhang Yiyi said to him coldly when she saw the man''s face.


    "Who the hell is this man?"


    Dong Wenfeng, who didn''t know where he was, asked Zheng Meiling.


    "It''s said that it''s a second ancestor of the Criminal Investigation Brigade. Relying on someone above, Yiyi has been pestering Yiyi. Yiyi has refused many times."


    Zheng Meiling''s face was also a little ugly, and she quietly explained in Dong Wenfeng''s ear.


    "What are you talking about there?"


    Wang Zhifei was very upset when he heard Dong Wenfeng and Zheng Meiling talking about themselves. He shouted at them.


    Maybe it''s because of the perennial fitness. Wang Zhifei''s face is full of flesh and his roar is really scary.


    Dong Wenfeng quietly protected Zheng Meiling behind him and said faintly, "this is my place. I always have to know who broke into my house."


    "Your home? It''s up to you?" Wang Zhifei glanced at the villa, then looked at Dong Wenfeng, who was not particularly luxurious all over, and said with disdain.


    "You are just a busboy." Wang Zhifei sneered and looked at Zhang Yiyi.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yiyi didn''t pay attention to him at all. Instead, she stared at Dong Wenfeng''s gift box. It seemed that she was curious about what gift Dong Wenfeng would buy her.


    Wang Zhifei was even more angry when he saw Zhang Yiyi like this. He said angrily, "Yiyi, what''s good about what this boy bought? I think it''s dozens of stalls. They dirty your eyes when they take them out. Look, me."


    Wang Zhifei handed the package in his hand to Zhang Yiyi.


    Although Zhang Yiyi was impatient, she opened the package. The huge package was stacked one layer after another. Finally, it was opened. Inside was a bright gold necklace.


    "Hey, hey, Yiyi, I''m looking for someone to make it for you. 26666. Happy 26th birthday."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and gave the girl a gold necklace as a birthday gift. Wang Zhifei was very straightforward. No wonder Zhang Yiyi didn''t like him.


    "Why are you laughing?" Wang Zhifei didn''t know why. He was very angry when he saw Dong Wenfeng''s proud face.


    "This gift can cover your salary for a year, something you haven''t seen." Wang Zhifei continued to sneer.


    "Oh? It seems that brother Wang thinks my gift must be worse than yours?" Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care about this guy''s ridicule at all. It''s just a clown.


    "Nonsense, you can either take out more awesome gifts or get out of here. Don''t affect my mood here." Wang Zhifei said disdainfully.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said nothing else, but slowly opened the gift box that had been placed on the table.


    The moment the box opened, the eyes of the four girls present were immediately attracted.


    Women''s pursuit of beautiful clothes is just like men''s pursuit of sexy big girls, which is an instinct engraved in the bones.


    The sky blue fabric interprets the depth, and the avant-garde design is amazing.


    "Isn''t this Prada''s latest evening dress this year?"


    "It''s really beautiful, sister Meiling. Do you know how much this dress costs?"


    "At least, 100000." Zheng Meiling said faintly, but her eyes looked at Wang Zhifei who had been stunned with everyone.

 Chapter 491

    The air became quiet for a moment. Wang Zhifei''s face turned red. The whole person was like a balloon full of air, as if it was about to explode.


    "Yiyi, wait for me. I''ll buy you ten sets of the same one right away." Wang Zhifei said hurriedly when he saw that his face had been completely swept away by Dong Wenfeng in Zhang Yiyi.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Yiyi pumped and moved the corners of her mouth. Without any expression, she turned and went upstairs to her room.


    "Shit, you son of a bitch, how dare you pretend to be B in front of me?" Wang Zhifei was even more angry when he saw that Zhang Yiyi completely ignored himself. He couldn''t control his emotions at all. His big fist came at Dong Wenfeng.


    This fist was urgent and fast. When Wang Zhifei was in the police school, fighting was the best of the best. With so many years of exercise and some superficial Kung Fu, if this fist was hit on ordinary people, he would be semi disabled.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were cold. Originally, with his reaction speed and skill, there was no problem avoiding the punch. However, Zheng Meiling was right behind him at this time.


    "Bang!". Dong Wenfeng also punched, and the latter came first, just hitting Wang Zhifei''s fist.


    "Click." a clear voice sounded.


    "Ah -" Wang Zhifei screamed, then covered his right hand with his left hand.


    Dong Wenfeng''s ordinary punch directly cracked his hand bone!


    "Get out of here!" Dong Wenfeng said faintly. His tone had a taste of not being angry.


    "You boy, wait for me!"


    Wang Zhifei had nothing to say. After putting down his cruel words, he turned and walked towards the gate.


    Halfway through, Wang Zhifei stopped. He remembered that the gold necklace he had bought was still on the table, so he wanted to turn around and get it.


    "Why, do you want me to send you?"


    Dong Wenfeng himself was already impatient to the extreme, and his tone became colder.


    "You wait."


    Wang Zhifei''s right hand still hurts. When he heard Dong Wenfeng''s tone was wrong, he dared to turn back and fight him. He muttered a word in his mouth, and then hurried away.


    Through the window, looking at the back of Wang Zhifei leaving, Zheng Meiling looked at Dong Wenfeng with some worry.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng had long lost the linglie and killing just now, and once again became cynical.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s appearance, Zheng Meiling breathed a sigh of relief and thought silently: "yes, even if there is some background behind this guy, where will he take it to heart."


    Dong Wenfeng''s strong strength has left a deep enough impression on Zheng Meiling. She doesn''t worry about what threat Wang Zhifei can make to Dong Wenfeng.


    Wang Zhifei left in despair, but he also screwed up the birthday carefully arranged by several people for Zhang Yiyi.


    Ye Xiaotong looked at the dress with envy. Of course, there was a thick acid that she couldn''t detect


    Dong Wenfeng could see it naturally. He smiled and said, "I know you want it. I''ll give you a better one tomorrow."


    "Cut, who wants what you send!"


    When ye Xiaotong heard Dong Wenfeng say this, she smiled a little more. Of course, on the surface, she was still very cruel to Dong Wenfeng - although she may only feel so.


    Dong Wenfeng was somewhat disappointed by Wang Zhifei, an uninvited guest, and Wang Zhifei, who swept other people''s interest, became more and more angry.


    "Shit, I Wang Zhifei have never suffered such a big loss in my life. What''s the origin of that boy? This fist is so hard. Is it really like what he said? That house is his own? It''s impossible."


    Wang Zhifei''s mouth kept complaining and cursing Dong Wenfeng. He really had some drums in his heart. Dong Wenfeng''s punch really scared him. He had never met such a cruel role.


    Wang Zhifei took out his phone and called out.


    "Hey, it''s me. Find out who the owner of Yiyi''s villa is now. Call me as soon as you find out!" Wang Zhifei roared on the phone.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it. Who dares to provoke me in this land!" Wang Zhifei roared.


    Only five minutes later, the phone called back and only heard the people inside say.


    "Boss, I found out that the owner of the house is Ren Meiling. It has nothing to do with the boy you just said on the phone."


    "OK, I''ll pass the picture to you later. I hope I don''t want the boy to breathe more air for one day! Take a few people and do it as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, brother. We are familiar with the road."


    Wang Zhifei hung up the phone, lit a cigarette for himself, took a deep breath, murmured in the direction of Dong Wenfeng''s villa: "I want to weigh, how many kilograms do you have!"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know that he had been missed by others. Of course, if he knew, he wouldn''t have to wait for those people to come to him. He would strangle all the threats in the cradle.


    That night, Dong Wenfeng felt something wrong. He always felt that someone was watching him. When he looked out of the window, he was completely dark and had nothing.


    Dong Wenfeng''s look didn''t matter, but one of the high-level people not far away was startled. He was one of the men who helped Wang Zhifei do dirty work.


    From Wang Zhifei''s phone call today, he has heard Wang Zhifei''s attention to Dong Wenfeng, so after receiving the order, he came directly to monitor Dong Wenfeng and prepare for tomorrow''s action.


    But he didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng''s feeling would be so sharp. Dong Wenfeng could feel it when he observed Dong Wenfeng with a telescope from so far away.


    Dong Wenfeng in the house knew that this feeling was not right, so he secretly raised his vigilance.


    With the improvement of his strength step by step, this keen perception is paid more and more attention by him. It is easy to hide when the gun is open and difficult to defend when the arrow is hidden. After all, Dong Wenfeng has not reached the invincible level in the world. If he is too careless, he is likely to be plotted by others.


    Without a word overnight, the next day came in an instant.


    Dong Wenfeng promised to buy clothes for ye Xiaotong yesterday, so he was ready to go to the mall last time. If it was not necessary, he would never break his promise, especially in the aspect of giving people things.


    Dong Wenfeng opened his Aston martin-77 and went out. At the same time, a group of people who had been secretly observing Dong Wenfeng began to take action.

 Chapter 492

    Dong Wenfeng drove to the shopping mall he went to last time.


    Because today is not a day to rest, there are not many people in the mall.


    Dong Wenfeng went directly to the store where he bought clothes last time. She was still the sexy shopping guide. Almost when she saw Dong Wenfeng, her eyes lit up.


    She remembered Dong Wenfeng''s appearance of 100000 when he brushed here a few days ago. In addition, Dong Wenfeng was very handsome. In addition, the practice itself brought him an unusual momentum. In the eyes of the shopping guide, he was almost a perfect object.


    "Hello, sir. What would you like to buy today?"


    Miss shopping guide wanted to take out her whole body and concentrate her beautiful ideas in her eyes, and said softly to Dong Wenfeng.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw her like this, he couldn''t help but feel a little funny. Obviously, he was rejected so thoroughly last time. This time, he recognized that nothing had happened.


    "This is also a talent," Dong Wenfeng thought.


    "I was very satisfied with the dress I bought from you last time, so I want to buy another one, but don''t be the same as the last one."


    Dong Wenfeng was not moved by the eyes of the shopping guide at all, and said very calmly.


    "Er..." the shopping guide was shocked by Dong Wenfeng''s momentum. She had never seen anyone who bought so expensive clothes here in just a few days.


    "Why, you don''t have it here?" Dong Wenfeng wasn''t very patient today, because he always felt that someone was peeping at him, and that very dangerous feeling became stronger and stronger in his heart


    "Of course not, sir." the smile on the shopping guide''s face became more and more brilliant. She quickly took Dong Wenfeng to a very luxurious dress.


    "Sir, are you satisfied with this dress?" the shopping guide bent down and let her plump Hill see clearly in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng was naturally not moved by this kind of mediocre fat and vulgar powder. He looked at the dress, pondered for a while, and then said, "it''s OK. You can ask the model to come and try it on for me."


    "No problem. It''s our pleasure to serve you."


    The shopping guide kept a smile on her face, and then quickly went to find a model to try it on for Dong Wenfeng.


    "Sir, this dress is also Prada''s, and compared with the one you bought last time, this one is more rare, because it is a limited edition of the season, and there will be no more than 100 pieces distributed all over the world."


    Waiting for the model to try on, the shopping guide began to explain to Dong Wenfeng.


    "I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. After all, it''s the treasure of our store now." the shopping guide said with a smile.


    "I hope so. I''ll see what it actually looks like."


    After all, she is a professional model. Even the complicated and difficult evening dress was put on in a few minutes. Then she walked in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng walked around the tall model and nodded. It was not particularly obvious that the dress was hung there. Only after the model really put it on did it show its unique characteristics. The advanced sense of design and beauty, the "treasure of the town store" was really not casually said.


    "Yes, just this one. Wrap it in a gift box for me and I''ll give it to someone." Dong Wenfeng said. Although he is not a woman, he believes Ye Xiaotong will be satisfied with his eyes.


    "OK, but Sir, this dress is really better than the last one, but the price..."


    Miss shopping guide has been ignored by Dong Wenfeng. Even though she thinks Dong Wenfeng is good in her heart, she is now inspired a little angry, so her tone is not as flattering as it was at the beginning.


    "How much is it?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t notice the change of the shopping guide''s attitude, because he didn''t care at all.


    "Sir, this dress is limited, so it costs 250000..."


    "Here you are." before the shopping guide finished, Dong Wenfeng put his credit card in her hand.


    For him now, money is really just a number.


    "OK."


    Miss shopping guide took the credit card and didn''t dare to hesitate. Now she knows that the one in front of her is not pretending, but a real tycoon.


    Dong Wenfeng finished buying clothes. As soon as he went out, the dangerous feeling of stabbing his back appeared again. He was awestruck and knew that someone might be against him.


    Dong Wenfeng started the sports car and drove to the road.


    In the distance, a motorcycle and a large truck set off almost at the same time.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t drive back to the villa in a hurry. He didn''t want to take the danger back, and it wasn''t necessary.


    Dong Wenfeng''s sports car began to circle all kinds of streets in the city.


    "Shit, where the hell is this boy going? Our route has been changed three or four times."


    The motorcyclist said on his radio.


    "Shit, don''t care. Talk to him for another ten minutes. If you can''t find the right time, you can do it directly. The boss gave a dead order this time! This boy must die!"


    There was also some angry voice from the radio. He was worried now. He couldn''t imagine his end if he failed. Wang Zhifei was not a kind guy.


    While these people became very anxious because they couldn''t find a chance to do it, Dong Wenfeng suddenly accelerated and drove in the direction of the suburbs.


    "Keep up!" at the same time, Wang Zhifei''s men have begun to act.


    Dong Wenfeng''s car drives very fast. The top sports car is almost invincible on this flat road, especially when there are fewer cars on the road as you go to the suburbs.


    Wang Zhifei''s men struggled to catch up. Only the motorcycle could barely keep up. They had been eating exhaust behind Dong Wenfeng''s ass, and the truck had long been thrown away when Dong Wenfeng was walking around.


    "Fuck you, this kid''s car is too fast. Start scheme 2 and let someone take a shortcut in front of him. Do it at the intersection just out of the city!"


    In the back truck, the co driver was very angry and ordered.


    His nickname is mule. He is Wang Zhifei''s number one man, who answered Wang Zhifei''s phone yesterday.


    Unable to do it himself, the mule always felt insecure, but he did forget to consider the performance gap between his car and Dong Wenfeng''s car.


    Now, the mule only hopes that his men can grasp the opportunity to kill the boy on the road and complete the task assigned to him by Wang Zhifei.

 Chapter 493

    Dong Wenfeng''s speed was very fast, and there were relatively few cars out of the city, so he was almost on the edge of the city in less than an hour.


    "It''s the intersection ahead. He''s ready to start. He''s driving very fast!" the mule received a report from his motorcyclist and ordered the man he had arranged there.


    While the mule gave the order, a 14 wheeled heavy truck, which had already bypassed here, had started in the other direction of the intersection.


    Dong Wenfeng''s sports car.


    The needle like danger warning has gradually disappeared, because Dong Wenfeng has locked down the people who are tracking him.


    When he walked around the city, only the motorcycle followed him like a shadow.


    Although the other side is also professional and has strong anti reconnaissance ability, it still seems too immature in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Hum!" when Dong Wenfeng''s car was about to reach the intersection, it was the side of the red light, and a big truck roared over.


    The driver in the truck caught the right time. The truck almost reached the middle of the intersection at the same time as Dong Wenfeng''s sports car.


    Inside the truck, the driver has shown a ferocious smile. He believes that what happens immediately can get more benefits from the boss.


    At this critical moment, Dong Wenfeng in the sports car showed a contemptuous smile.


    He guessed several ways that the other party would use, and making a car accident is not a high success rate way to kill people - especially if you want to kill him.


    Dong Wenfeng fiercely turned the steering wheel with his left hand and pulled up his handbrake with his right hand.


    "Hiss..."


    The fierce friction between the tires of the sports car and the ground makes a very harsh cry. Thanks to the strong performance of the sports car itself, the car doesn''t feel off the ground at all, and the grip is very strong.


    Dong Wenfeng''s sports car crossed a track that could be called graceful and passed by the heavy truck that hit directly.


    "No!" the driver in the truck didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng could react at such a fast speed. What''s more, Dong Wenfeng''s mastery of the sports car has reached such a terrible level.


    Dong Wenfeng''s sports car flashed past, while the heavy truck rushed across the whole row of cars opposite like a stiff Mustang.


    The driver in the heavy truck had no choice but to slam on the brake and turn the steering wheel.


    But the truck can''t have a sports car, which is easy to control. Moreover, in order to ensure that Dong Wenfeng can be completely killed, the driver has driven full horsepower.


    The three meter high truck turned over on its side.


    "Boom." the truck fell heavily to the ground, and the cockpit changed shape, scarlet blood flowed out, and the people inside were dead.


    Not far away, the motorist was witnessing the scene.


    Dong Wenfeng had already determined that he was following himself, so without any hesitation, he directly started the sports car again and rushed towards the motorcycle.


    The man on the motorcycle looked bad and wanted to escape in time, but how could his motorcycle run past a sports car with an ejection start.


    Dong Wenfeng''s sports car had stopped in front of him as soon as it shook its tail.


    The guy threw the motorcycle away like he slipped away, but Dong Wenfeng had already stood in front of him.


    "Shit, die!"


    The motorcyclist took out a short knife from his arms and stabbed Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng flashed aside, his left hand became a hand knife and hit the motorcyclist''s joint heavily.


    "Ka - ah!" with the sound of broken bones, the motorcyclist screamed, "clang", and the short knife fell to the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng put his hand around his neck and directly lifted him up.


    The motorcyclist kept struggling. His face had turned purple and could not breathe right away.


    "Bang." Dong Wenfeng released his hand and the motorcyclist fell to the ground.


    "Come on, who sent you?" Dong Wenfeng asked faintly. There was a very strong murderous spirit on the whole person.


    "Cough, cough, cough." the motorcyclist coughed for a long time and finally gasped. Although he was Wang Zhifei''s subordinate, he also saw a lot of messy troubles, but no one, like Dong Wenfeng, directly brought him the fear of death.


    "I, my boss''s nickname is mule, and we are all under brother Fei." the motorcyclist did not hesitate. He was very wise in his choice of life and loyalty to the boss.


    "Brother Fei?" Dong Wenfeng asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, no, Wang Zhifei is the vice captain of the Criminal Police Brigade. We are all his men. He gave us the order yesterday. Let us... Er..." the motorcyclist looked at Dong Wenfeng in fear and didn''t dare to go on.


    "Let you kill me?" Dong Wenfeng helped him finish.


    "Er, yes... But the order was given by the bastard Wang Zhifei, and the planning was made by mules. We just eat and act according to the order!" the motorcyclist quickly explained that he was really afraid that the evil star really wanted to kill himself.


    He knew that the murderous spirit just now could not be possessed by ordinary people.


    "OK, I see. Take out your mobile phone." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    Without hesitation, the motorcyclist quickly took out his mobile phone and unlocked it.


    "Call Wang Zhifei," Dong Wenfeng continued.


    "Ah?" the motorcyclist hesitated.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Dong Wenfeng''s eyes narrowed, and his murderous spirit showed up again.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll call now, I''ll call now." the motorcyclist didn''t dare to delay any more, so he had to call Wang Zhifei.


    "Hello?"


    The phone is through.


    Dong Wenfeng took the mobile phone and said, "Wang Zhifei, remember me?"


    "You? You bastard? No, you shouldn''t have now?" Wang Zhifei certainly remembers the voice of the man who broke his hand bone yesterday, but he still can''t believe that his men missed. You know, these people are all professionally trained.


    "I gave you a chance of my life, but you didn''t seize it." Dong Wenfeng''s tone was very calm, as if he was chatting with others, but the content of the chat really made people feel cold all over.


    "Now, it''s my turn. No matter which force is behind you, no matter what background you have and your life, I''ll get it tomorrow."


    Dong Wenfeng said that and threw the phone back to the motorcyclist.

 Chapter 494

    Dong Wenfeng returned to the sports car. While starting the sports car and driving back to the city, he turned on his Bluetooth phone and dialed a number he hadn''t contacted for a long time.


    This was left to him by his master, the old man in charge of the divine thief sect. He said that in the boundary of Luochuan City, no matter big or small, nothing can escape this man''s eyes.


    This person, code named "hidden dragon", is said to have been a big man in the dragon group before. He was specially responsible for intelligence work. After a major task, he went straight to Luochuan, hid in the dark and started the business of intelligence trading.


    "Doo... Doo... Doo... Doo..."


    The phone rang just four times, and then Dong Wenfeng immediately hung up the phone, and then dialed another phone number again. Surprisingly, this phone number is not the same as under normal circumstances. This phone number has only four digits.


    As soon as the four digit phone number was dialed out, someone answered the phone on the other side of the phone.


    "Code."


    A very strange voice came from the Bluetooth headset. This voice is not human at all. Instead, it is like the voice of a tiger grinding its teeth.


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this voice, he couldn''t help but be awed. His hair stood upside down. This was the natural reaction of his body only when he felt a very serious threat.


    He was afraid of being able to rely on his voice alone, and Dong Wenfeng began to feel curious about the people who answered the phone.


    "The old man really deserves to be the boss of the divine thief. The resources he gave me are extraordinary."


    Dong Wenfeng thought silently.


    Dong Wenfeng was not in a hurry to answer the opposite words. For a moment, he fell into a strange silence on the phone, and neither the caller nor the receiver wanted to break this silence.


    Until seventeen seconds later.


    "Empty handed."


    Dong Wenfeng slowly spit out four words, breaking the silence in the phone. At the other end of the phone, the voice like a beast has disappeared and turned into a sweet electronic synthetic sound.


    "Hello, this is Yinlong intelligence service center. Please choose the service type. First, hire killer, second, black market transaction, third, intelligence transaction and fourth, financial service. Please choose within ten seconds. If there is no choice, you will hang up automatically."


    Although Dong Wenfeng has seen so many experts and forces, he feels strange when he meets this posture. The people behind him are really not ordinary people who play with underground intelligence and come up with such an automatic service process.


    "I choose three, intelligence trading." Dong Wenfeng did not hesitate and directly made his own choice.


    "You have selected three, intelligence transaction. Please select one, intelligence automatic query, and two, manual service. Prompt, the corresponding handling charge will be charged for manual service. Today''s handling charge is US $1000 per minute."


    The voice of electronic synthetic voice is still sweet, but there are some things in the content. The intelligence service fee of $1000 per minute is really beyond the average person''s ability to afford.


    "I choose human services."


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care about money. He can make his things more efficient. Money is really not a problem. Even if someone gives him a thousand dollars a minute to do what he doesn''t want to do, he can''t do it.


    This is Dong Wenfeng''s character. He can''t forget the old man''s words, "the problem that can be solved with money has never been a problem."


    "Now I''ll connect you with the manual service. At the same time, the billing of intelligence service fee has begun. I wish you a smooth transaction, thank you." the sweet electronic synthetic tone slowly disappeared.


    "Hey, who chose manual service? Is he mentally disabled? Can you afford 1000 dollars an hour? Can I serve you if you can afford it? Who do you think you are?"


    The electronic synth disappeared and was replaced by the voice of a young girl who was equally sweet but with a little anger. The girl scolded Dong Wenfeng when she came up, as if she had lost a lot by spending a thousand dollars for her minute.


    "I want a man''s information."


    Dong Wenfeng will not become angry because of the people on the other side of the phone. On the one hand, the other party is certainly not as simple as it appears. On the other hand, even if he is willing to spend the intelligence service fee, he is not willing to waste his time and money on meaningless quarrels.


    "Name, gender and occupation." the person on the other side of the phone may feel a little bored and said impatiently because Dong Wenfeng didn''t fall into her trap.


    "Wang Zhifei, male, vice captain of Criminal Police Brigade of Luochuan police station."


    Dong Wenfeng clearly reported Wang Zhifei''s name and position. Although it is not difficult for him to go directly to Wang Zhifei to kill him.


    When he fought with Wang Zhifei that day, he had found that Wang Zhifei did not practice, but was just an ordinary man with good fighting practice and relatively strong body.


    However, since Zheng Meiling told him that Wang Zhifei had someone with a deep background, which could make Zheng Meiling feel a very difficult background, Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to be careless.


    He didn''t want his front foot to kill Wang Zhifei, and his back foot Zhang Yiyi and Zheng Meiling. They were retaliated. No matter how strong he was, he was only one person after all. He couldn''t guard these beautiful women 24 hours a day and act as a flower escort.


    "After the intelligence collection, it has been sent to your mobile phone by e-mail, and will self destruct in five minutes. Is there anything else? Hang up if you have nothing."


    After Dong Wenfeng reported Wang Zhifei''s name and position, that is, in about a minute, there were the results of the investigation. The strength of hidden dragon was indeed extraordinary.


    "Oh, by the way, remember to enter a credit card account on your mobile phone before hanging up, and we will take the cost of intelligence itself and intelligence service from you."


    Dong Wenfeng just wanted to hang up the phone when he heard another reminder from the opposite side.


    Dong Wenfeng input his credit card password into his mobile phone, then hung up and quickly checked the files in his mobile phone. As expected, there was an extra TXT document named mysterious code.


    Dong Wenfeng opened the document. All official and unofficial materials of Wang Zhifei from birth to now, even those of his family, have been written on it.

 Chapter 495

    Dong Wenfeng stopped the car, put out the fire and looked at the information about Wang Zhifei sent by Yinlong carefully.


    Five minutes later, the document was destroyed as Yinlong''s girl who received him said. Dong Wenfeng searched his mobile phone, but there was still no trace of the document.


    While the document was destroyed, Dong Wenfeng''s mobile phone also received the deduction information automatically sent by the bank. His credit card has deducted a full 250000 yuan.


    This hidden dragon has indeed reached a completely different level in the application and operation of network technology. It can not only unknowingly complete the operation of inserting and deleting files on his mobile phone, but more importantly, they can take away the money only by virtue of the card number of a bank card.


    Such hacking technology is indeed beyond Dong Wenfeng''s expectations.


    Of course, although Dong Wenfeng was curious and afraid of the mysterious intelligence organization Yinlong introduced to him by the old man, the most important thing was Wang Zhifei.


    The information from Yinlong is very detailed. Wang Zhifei''s life experience is really unusual. From small to large, he can be unharmed after committing serious crimes many times, and even become the captain of the criminal police in the end.


    At the end of the data, there are four words: "Longxi Wangjia."


    The power of the Wang family is indeed not small. In other words, although it is not as powerful as Dong Wenfeng''s Dong family, it is also the existence of the overlord level in Longxi.


    Dong Wenfeng knew the Wang family before, but he had never dealt with them. The distance between Luochuan city and Longxi is too far. The two huge families far away will not have any chance to fight.


    As a member of the Wang family in Longxi, Wang Zhifei is also frustrated. He clearly has a very broad network of contacts and the support of the huge forces of the family, but he just keeps making trouble and keeps asking the Wang family to wipe his ass.


    Until the Wangs couldn''t stand him completely, they assigned him to Luochuan city to be a vice captain of the criminal police team.


    Although this position is not too high, but because the people above said hello, Wang Zhifei still mixed up.


    Gradually, Wang Zhifei developed some of his own forces in Luochuan, which made the Wang family pay more attention to him.


    "Longxi Wangs, Longxi Wangs."


    Dong Wenfeng murmured two sentences, but his eyes showed that extremely strong killing intention. This time, this killing intention was no longer to intimidate others, but very firm.


    Because of him, Dong Wenfeng, how can he shrink back because he is afraid of the forces behind Wang Zhifei?


    "No one can stop the people I dong Wenfeng wants to kill."


    With a "hum -" sound, Dong Wenfeng started his sports car again. The streamlined sports car crossed the road like lightning and sped away towards the downtown of Luochuan.


    The fast speed of the sports car, coupled with Dong Wenfeng''s excellent driving skills, soon arrived in front of his villa.


    Back home, Dong Wenfeng found that only Zheng Meiling had returned.


    "Wenfeng, you''re back." Zheng Meiling was originally shrinking in the corner of the sofa. When she heard Dong Wenfeng''s voice coming back, she sat up with a trace of sleepiness in her eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng sat next to Zheng Meiling, looked at Zheng Meiling with a tired face and said, "it''s hard for you."


    Zheng Meiling didn''t speak, but looked at Dong Wenfeng with sleepy eyes and shook her head, saying that she didn''t really matter.


    "Where are they?" Dong Wenfeng asked. After he came back, he didn''t see ye Xiaotong and the three of them.


    "Xiaotong and Caihong went shopping. They should come back late. Yiyi is a workaholic. It seems that they will continue to work overtime tonight. They may come back tomorrow day."


    Zheng Meiling explained.


    "Well, pay attention to protect yourself these days. I''m afraid someone will be bad for you. It''s best to arrange people around the villa and take precautions." Dong Wenfeng solemnly said to Zheng Meiling.


    "What''s the matter? Is there another war? This time?"


    Zheng Meiling doesn''t look panic. She has been managing here for Dong Wenfeng for so long. She has long been used to such things. She has calmness in every major event, which is Zheng Meiling''s requirement for herself.


    She doesn''t want to be a drag on Dong Wenfeng. She just wants to help Dong Wenfeng at the critical moment, so she will feel that her efforts are not wasted.


    "Wang Zhifei, the people behind him are the Wangs in Longxi."


    Dong Wenfeng told Zheng Meiling that he was not the kind of person who didn''t say anything, and he wouldn''t think it was good for them not to tell Zheng Meiling about it.


    Since he dared to say to Wang Zhifei that he would take his life tomorrow, he would never break his promise.


    This is his strength and the powerful forces he has accumulated for so long. It has brought him confidence.


    If even a small Wang Zhifei can shit on his Dong Wenfeng''s head, and a Wang family so far away from here can scare him off, then He Dong Wenfeng has no need to continue to mix.


    "Longxi Wang family..." Zheng Meiling obviously knew how powerful the Longxi Wang family was, so she couldn''t help but look very worried in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. When did I disappoint you?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s tone was very plain, but he showed incomparably strong self-confidence, which was not only a symbol of his own strength, but also the support brought by the forces behind him.


    Some people say that serious men are most popular with women, and now Dong Wenfeng''s serious look, coupled with his own temperament and more handsome appearance after practice, have formed a "poison" with fatal attraction to women.


    At this time, Zheng Meiling looked into Dong Wenfeng''s eyes and flashed more and more different colors, which was not only a woman''s worship of powerful men, but also her appreciation and admiration for Dong Wenfeng herself.


    "Go to bed early."


    Dong Wenfeng left three words, went upstairs and returned to his room, ready to rest.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng can see what Zheng Meiling''s eyes contain, but he doesn''t have time to consider these beautiful and beautiful plots, but needs to maintain a very complete state of war preparedness.


    He will let Wang Zhifei know tomorrow what it means to do what he says.

 Chapter 496

    In a very luxurious high-end nightclub in Luochuan City, Wang Zhifei, who is already drunk with a beautiful model with rich Ru fat buttocks in his arms, is also giving orders to his men at this time.


    "Mule, you know, I''ve always been clear about reward and punishment, right?"


    Wang Zhifei pushed away the sexy body pasted on his body, then took a glass of wine from the table and killed it directly. Then he said to the mule who had become dejected because of the failure of the task.


    "Yes, boss. From the first day with you, I''ve been the one who knows the rules best."


    The mule bit his teeth and said very heavily.


    "I don''t care where the boy came from, and no matter who stood behind the boy, he dared to call me directly today and say he wanted to kill me, mule, do you believe it?"


    Wang Zhifei was already a little drunk. He spoke very quickly and asked the mule.


    The mule looked at Wang Zhifei, who was drunk and playing with a beautiful butterfly knife in his hand. Although he was a little nervous, he said without any hesitation: "of course not."


    "Do you believe it?"


    Wang Zhifei suddenly stood up and shouted at his men in the whole luxury VIP box.


    "Don''t believe it!"


    The men in the box shouted these two words almost at the same time.


    Wang Zhifei has been fighting for so many years. He really has something. At least the control of the people under his opponent can be called a boss''s style.


    "Then you tell me, someone wants to kill me, someone wants to kill me here in Luochuan city? What do you say should I do?!"


    Although Wang Zhifei was drunk, his voice echoed in the box like a roar.


    "Fuck him, fuck him!"


    Wang Zhifei''s men roared.


    "Damn it, someone dared to threaten brother Fei. Isn''t this groundbreaking on Taisui''s head?" one of his men said angrily.


    "Yes, I think the boy is completely dead. In Luochuan, don''t say he wants to threaten brother Fei. Even if he sees brother Fei more, brother Fei doesn''t want his life, it''s just his good luck!"


    Another man said.


    "Tomorrow I think if he comes, we''ll cut off his hands and feet first, and then sink him directly into the river."


    Someone suggested.


    "Hey, if you want me to say, don''t be so troublesome or take his life. We''ll cut his thing directly, so that he can''t be a man in his life and can''t lift his head. Isn''t it refreshing!"


    The other man retorted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the people in the VIP box began to think of all kinds of strange ways to torture people, as if Dong Wenfeng had been caught by them and tied in front of them.


    Wang Zhifei looked at his men''s fighting spirit and smiled with satisfaction. Then he let his men continue to quarrel, turned around and threw the very exquisite butterfly knife in front of the mule.


    "Mule, you know the rules, do it!"


    Wang Zhifei carried his hands and turned around.


    The mule behind him picked up the knife thrown on the ground with his trembling right hand, opened it and put his left hand on the table.


    The mule bit his teeth and then fiercely hit his left thumb with a butterfly knife.


    "Dong." it was the sound of the knife cutting the bone and nailing it on the table.


    Suddenly, the blood of the mule''s hands gushed, and the whole table was dyed red by the blood of the mule.


    Those of Wang Zhifei''s men seemed not to see this scene at all, or they had long been used to similar scenes and continued to talk about how to deal with Dong Wenfeng who would be caught by them tomorrow.


    The mule cut off his finger and covered his wound.


    The pain of cutting off a finger by the mule was completely unimaginable, but the mule didn''t make any sound, just clenched his teeth with sweat.


    Wang Zhifei turned around, looked at the blood on the table and the mule experiencing severe pain, and nodded with great satisfaction.


    "Good, good! This is a man, and it''s not in vain for Wang Zhifei to treat you as a brother!"


    Wang Zhifei laughed and patted the mule on the shoulder.


    "Take that knife with you. Tomorrow, stab the boy for me!"


    Wang Zhifei has walked out of the VIP box, but the voice is left to the mule.


    The mule picked up the exquisite butterfly knife with a cold light in his eyes.


    The next day will arrive soon.


    Wang Zhifei didn''t go to the police station as usual, because he thought that if so, Dong Wenfeng would have no room to do it.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng said he was going to kill him, so he continued to wait for Dong Wenfeng in the largest industry under his name, the luxurious imperial nightclub.


    Dong Wenfeng got up early. He didn''t bring anything. He was just alone, wearing ordinary clothes, and then drove his sports car in the direction of Dihao nightclub.


    Dong Wenfeng recalled the information given by Yinlong to Wang Zhifei again yesterday. Although he only watched it for five minutes, with his current physical quality and brain development, he has already exceeded the limit of ordinary people.


    It is easy for Dong Wenfeng to never forget.


    The information given by Yin long is very clear. It even seems that he guessed that Dong Wenfeng wanted Wang Zhifei to kill him. It even includes Wang Zhifei''s usual behavior habits and the places he used to go every day.


    Dong Wenfeng was driving at a slow speed, and he was constantly adjusting his state. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. He doesn''t want to overturn in the gutter.


    Dong Wenfeng''s breathing began to become slower and longer. He seemed to feel every muscle, bone and drop of blood in his body.


    He is now like a compressed spring. Once it is released, it will burst out with unspeakable terrorist forces.


    Forty minutes later, Dong Wenfeng parked his car in front of Dihao nightclub.


    Generally speaking, nightclubs are closed during the day, but somehow today''s Regal nightclub has opened its door as if waiting for someone.


    Dong Wenfeng got out of the car and walked towards Dihao nightclub step by step.


    "Da, Da, Da, Da..."


    Dong Wenfeng''s every step, with his feet falling, passed to the nightclub, making everyone in Dihao nightclub more and more nervous.


    Dong Wenfeng finally came to the door of Dihao nightclub, and the surrounding environment became more and more serious.


    "Wang Zhifei, I''ll do what I say and take your life today."

 Chapter 497

    Originally, it was a very ordinary morning. The bright sun shone on the earth, making people feel very warm.


    However, with Dong Wenfeng''s words, it seems that the surroundings of the whole imperial nightclub have become cold. If there are veterans who have really been on the battlefield of life and death, they must feel that this is the atmosphere formed when the general war is about to happen.


    Because Dihao nightclub itself is a high-end entertainment place, the location of this nightclub is still far from the center of the city, so there are not many people around.


    Only in the evening will people come and go here.


    When Dong Wenfeng came here, he obviously didn''t want to be a guest, let alone consume anything here. The atmosphere of killing filled the air, which made the pace of pedestrians who had passed here slowly become urgent.


    Soon, the surroundings became empty.


    Some people even came to the door of imperial nightclub and drove away the car they parked here.


    Now there is only Dong Wenfeng left here, facing the imperial nightclub like an abyss.


    "I didn''t expect you to really dare to come here, and you''re still alone."


    Wang Zhifei''s familiar voice came out of Dihao nightclub. Then Dong Wenfeng saw that Wang Zhifei came out of the nightclub with one of his men.


    The man who followed Wang Zhifei was still wrapped with a white bandage on his left hand. Of course, this man was the mule who cut off one of his fingers with a butterfly knife yesterday.


    "I always do what I say. If I can''t do it, I will never say it." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "Do you really think you can kill me here?" Wang Zhifei deliberately made that incredible expression at Dong Wenfeng as if he had heard some big joke.


    "This is my territory, and dare you do it in public? You don''t want to die? Attacking the police in public can be sentenced to death according to the law. Do you know? Ah?"


    Wang Zhifei showed a very sarcastic expression on his face and said to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Oh? Have people like you started talking about the law with others? Isn''t the law a dead letter to you?"


    Dong Wenfeng was really amused by what Wang Zhifei said this time.


    According to the information he bought from Yinlong before, Wang Zhifei began to fight and make trouble since he was in primary school. He raped one of his female classmates in junior high school and was directly accused in court.


    Finally, the people of the Wang family in Longxi came forward and saved this guy in various ways.


    As for Wang Zhifei, after dropping out of junior high school, he participated in all kinds of racing, drug taking and gambling, not to mention crime. For Wang Zhifei, there is no concept at all.


    In Wang Zhifei''s heart, he is the law, and the person who formulates this law is the Wang family in Longxi. As long as he doesn''t offend the Wang family, even if he has committed great things outside, the Wang family will finally help him make things even out of blood relationship.


    "Hey, hey, but you don''t have to worry this time."


    Of course, Wang Zhifei heard the meaning of Dong Wenfeng''s words. From the failure of his mission yesterday, he had seen that Dong Wenfeng was not an ordinary person. Since Dong Wenfeng dared to release his words to kill himself today, he must have investigated himself.


    Of course, Wang Zhifei doesn''t know. Dong Wenfeng has learned everything about his birth to the present. Even what color of underwear he likes to wear and the information provided by Yinlong are clear.


    "Oh, how to say?" Dong Wenfeng''s eyebrows picked. He didn''t hurry. Sometimes, he couldn''t eat hot tofu. Seizing an appropriate opportunity can not only improve your success rate, but also double your efficiency.


    "This time, I have said hello to the people above. No one will come here today. The whole street will be in a state similar to martial law today."


    Wang Zhifei said this with a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Do you know what that means?"


    "Even if you want to escape, a net has been laid around. If you want to call the police, no one will come here at all. You can only die here under my hand!"


    When Wang Zhifei finished, he winked at the mule standing beside him.


    "Come out, brothers. Today, let''s let this boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth know why the flowers are so red!"


    The mule understood that this was what Wang Zhifei wanted him to do, so he shouted gloomily around.


    "Hua la..."


    With the words "mule" falling to the ground, dozens of people rushed out of Dihao nightclub in an instant. These people are very strong. Some people have tattoos, some have knife scars on their faces, and some are dyed with yellow hair and wearing sunglasses.


    No matter how strange their clothes are, they all have a common feature, that is, they all have guys in their hands.


    In the hands of Wang Zhifei''s men, Dong Wenfeng saw throwing sticks, steel pipes, baseball bats, and even people holding bright watermelon knives.


    These people looked at Dong Wenfeng standing there alone without any guy in his hand, and his face showed a ferocious and cheerful expression.


    Now they have begun to doubt whether it is necessary for Wang Zhifei to make such a big battle. After all, the man standing in front of them is not a guy with three heads and six arms, nor a cruel character with a gun in his hand.


    "Just call two brothers over and knock him unconscious with the guy. It''s really necessary for dozens of people to deal with this boy? Is the boss too fussy?"


    Among the crowd, one of Wang Zhifei''s men said to the people around him.


    "Yes, I see. It''s mules. They''re too useless. It''s outrageous to break a brother in dealing with such a hairy boy."


    "Hey, isn''t waste just changing to death, ha ha..."


    The mule standing in front of these men seemed to hear the people behind him talking about him. He knew that many people were very jealous that he had been rewarded by the boss before. This time, he was hit by these guys, which did not surprise the mule.


    The mule looked at Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, which was even colder.

 Chapter 498

    Wang Zhifei is very excited now. He has not been so excited for a long time, because for him, many things are very difficult for ordinary people, but can be done easily.


    Especially after arriving at Luochuan, because the people of the Wang family in Longxi have said hello to the upper level here, they want to control Wang Zhifei and can''t let him participate in the core affairs of the family, so he is very boring here.


    This time, Dong Wenfeng suddenly appeared and jumped on his face, which is exactly what Wang Zhifei wanted.


    From the last fight in the villa, he knew that Dong Wenfeng had hard skills in his hands, and the failure of his capable mules proved to him that Dong Wenfeng''s ability was extraordinary.


    That''s why Wang Zhifei put on such a big battle. He just wanted to see how much surprise Dong Wenfeng could bring to him.


    Dong Wenfeng, who has been surrounded by dozens of strong men with weapons, is very relaxed at this time.


    It seems that there are not dozens of big men around Dong Wenfeng, but just air.


    "It seems that hidden dragon''s intelligence is still no problem. Wang Zhifei doesn''t dare to really get some guns for his men."


    When Wang Zhifei rushed out under his hands, Dong Wenfeng had understood the number of people and the weapons in their hands with his excellent perception ability.


    "There are seventy-three."


    Dong Wenfeng murmured.


    "Then take three minutes to solve the battle."


    This time, instead of talking to himself, Dong Wenfeng turned his eyes to the mule standing in front of those people.


    The mule was also a little frightened by Dong Wenfeng''s calm and calm eyes. After all, it had been planted on Dong Wenfeng''s hand once. Yesterday''s failure made him break a finger.


    If you fail again today, you may lose your life.


    After all, mules are also cruel people who have been mixing with society for many years. Although Dong Wenfeng''s calm makes him feel very uneasy, it is impossible to be directly frightened away by such Dong Wenfeng.


    "Shit, give it to me and kill this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!!"


    The mule aroused the strength hidden in his body, took out the butterfly knife he cut off his fingers yesterday, and stabbed Dong Wenfeng.


    The mule tried his best this time, but he stabbed into the air.


    Dong Wenfeng already knew the movements of the mule. For him now, the movements of the mule are too slow.


    "One finger zen!"


    Dong Wenfeng flashed the mule''s thorn, and then pointed to the mule''s back.


    "Poof!" it was as if the mule had been hit with a hammer from behind. He was directly shocked and flew out, and his mouth kept spraying blood. His internal organs had been seriously injured by Dong Wenfeng''s finger.


    "Mule!"


    "Kill the boy!"


    The fall of the mule did not deter these outlaws, but more aroused their anger and rushed towards Dong Wenfeng.


    At this moment of blood spray, Dong Wenfeng became more and more calm. The actions of all the people close to him had been seen clearly by him, and he could even feel the flow of breath inside these people''s bodies.


    With this perception and absolute control over his body, Dong Wenfeng began to swim among the chaotic crowd.


    There are dozens of battles, but if these dozens of people deal with one person together, it is definitely not less.


    The so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. No matter how powerful a person is, he can''t Parry too many people at once.


    If we only calculate the strength of these dozens of people, and really add up directly to hit Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng may not be able to bear it.


    Unfortunately, these people are not well-trained soldiers, nor are they warriors who knew how to cooperate in close combat in ancient times. They are just ordinary people who are energetic and have some brute force.


    "Ah!"


    "The boy is here!"


    "Poof!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dong Wenfeng is like a fish swimming in the sea among the crowd. He is very comfortable and freehand. There is no danger of life at all.


    If there are real experts nearby, we can see the horror of Dong Wenfeng.


    No matter where others appear, there will never be more than four people who really face them directly.


    If the strength of 40 people seems to be hard to resist directly, what about four people? For Dong Wenfeng, who has the strength now, it''s really not too easy to deal with it.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng could have used the "thirteen points" skill of group attack to deal with it. In that case, he didn''t need to swim away in the crowd.


    But Dong Wenfeng wanted to fight these people with one finger zen suitable for single combat.


    Dong Wenfeng''s strength is not weak now, but if he really wants to improve his strength, he must learn to master his strength more subtly.


    And this, the realm in practice, is "micro".


    "Micro education" is not a specific realm, nor does it mean that people who reach the "micro education" realm will have strong absolute strength, but "micro education" can ensure that they can always give full play to their 100% strength.


    Even those who have reached the "micro" level can break through themselves in the extreme battle and give full play to 12% of their strength.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    When the last one of Wang Zhifei''s men with a swing and stick was knocked down by Dong Wenfeng, the front of the whole Dihao nightclub became empty again.


    Wang Zhifei, who had stood aside and was ready to see Dong Wenfeng torn apart by his men, was already speechless, like a wooden stake.


    Dong Wenfeng went to Wang Zhifei''s side. Wang Zhifei came back to his senses. His face was cruel. He punched Dong Wenfeng with his uninjured hand.


    Dong Wenfeng''s head gently tilted aside, and Wang Zhifei''s fist was flashed by him. Then Dong Wenfeng caught Wang Zhifei and twisted his arm.


    "Click."


    "Ah - I will kill you!"


    Dong Wenfeng directly twisted Wang Zhifei''s arm and broke it. Then he raised Wang Zhifei''s wrist, looked at the very expensive Rolex watch and frowned.


    "Alas, unexpectedly, it took me three minutes and fifty seconds to solve these wastes. It was a failure."

 Chapter 499

    Dong Wenfeng broke Wang Zhifei''s arm and threw him heavily to the ground.


    Although Wang Zhifei himself was very strong, Dong Wenfeng''s strength was too great. For a moment, he was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, and he couldn''t get up from the ground at all.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that this guy had lost his ability to move, and then looked down. Some were still howling miserably, and some of Wang Zhifei''s men who had been knocked unconscious by him shook their heads helplessly.


    "What I hate most is the aftermath."


    Then Dong Wenfeng directly lifted Wang Zhifei from the ground. Wang Zhifei was strong with his body and wanted to struggle. However, Dong Wenfeng directly slapped him on the back neck, and Wang Zhifei was knocked unconscious.


    Dong Wenfeng threw Wang Zhifei into his co pilot''s position, then opened the door, entered his sports car, and then dialed the alarm phone.


    "Hello, this is the report center..."


    "Police, come out to wash the ground. The location is in your patrol restricted area."


    Dong Wenfeng had no time for nonsense and said directly.


    "This..."


    The police on the other side of the phone wanted to ask something else, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t talk and hung up the phone.


    "Hum..."


    Dong Wenfeng started his sports car and drove directly in the direction of the suburbs of Luochuan city.


    While driving, Dong Wenfeng dialed Zheng Meiling.


    "Hello, Wenfeng... How''s it going today?"


    Almost at the moment Dong Wenfeng dialed out, Ren Meiling directly connected the phone.


    "It has been solved. Don''t worry."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t say much. The owner was very sensitive. He knew that Ren Meiling, who was in his next room, didn''t sleep all night.


    This morning, she had been waiting in front of the phone. What she was waiting for was just the words she had just said.


    Real men never show their vulnerability in front of women. What they bring to women is always a broad chest and a trustworthy back.


    Dong Wenfeng hung up the phone and drove a sports car. The speed increased quickly.


    He drove for a full hour and came directly to the Luochuan river next to Luochuan city.


    Luochuan river is very wide. The dam has been built around it for a long time. Even on both sides of the dam, sidewalks have been built and flowers and plants have been planted.


    The previous leader of Luochuan city originally wanted to build the Luochuan River dam into a good place for citizens'' leisure like a park. Unfortunately, the project was implemented in general, so he changed his leadership.


    If you change the leadership, you will naturally change the policy. If you change the policy, the development around the Luochuan River dam will naturally stagnate.


    Therefore, the surrounding area has long been deserted, and no one will come at all, which is why Dong Wenfeng drove here for so long.


    After all, it is still a society ruled by law, and the general environment is still very peaceful. Even people with a strong family background are not willing to break this general rule, which can only bring endless trouble to themselves and their families behind them.


    Dong Wenfeng stopped at the roadside, and then dragged Wang Zhifei, who had fainted, all the way to the Luochuan river.


    Luochuan river is very wide and deep. Because it is the flood season, the water is very urgent.


    Now even those who say goodbye to the water can''t survive if they jump into the Luochuan river where the water is so fast and the bottom hasn''t been cleaned up.


    Dong Wenfeng dragged Wang Zhifei from the river to the dam, and then threw Wang Zhifei aside.


    "Why, not the tough guy just now? It seems that you can''t help learning to obey the law and pretend to be dead."


    Dong Wenfeng''s voice was not very loud, but it sounded like thunder in Wang Zhifei''s ear.


    Almost instantly, Wang Zhifei got up from the ground and looked at Dong Wenfeng with his back to him with three points of hatred and seven points of fear.


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    Wang Zhifei asked in horror.


    Now he knew that he had met a real cruel man.


    As a member of the Wang family in Longxi, he has also met with people who are beyond the abilities of ordinary people, including the children of the Wang family. Many people will be selected to practice since childhood.


    He just lost the election because he really had some rotten wood that could not be carved.


    Like him, in a family like the Wang family, he is not an important member at all, and his ability is really limited.


    However, because his brother performed very well, he would always be taken care of by the Wang family.


    "Talk to me about your brother," Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "My brother? You know..." Wang Zhifei looked at Dong Wenfeng with more fear.


    "Yes, I know everything about you. So now tell me about your brother Wang Zhicheng."


    Dong Wenfeng continued.


    Yes, in fact, Dong Wenfeng has always had concerns. In other words, only Wang Zhicheng, Wang Zhifei''s biological brother, can bring some pressure to Dong Wenfeng.


    Unlike Wang Zhifei, a troublemaker, in the information provided by Yinlong, Wang Zhifei''s brother Wang Zhicheng has been very cold since childhood and is not interested in anything except martial arts.


    The Wangs in Longxi found Wang Zhicheng''s talent, so they sent Wang Zhicheng, who was still very young at that time, to Japan.


    In Japan, with his super savvy, unremitting efforts and his extreme enthusiasm for martial arts, Wang Zhicheng directly worshipped the Liusheng family, the first Kendo family in Japan.


    And it is said that now, he has defeated the second expert of Liu Sheng''s family, and his strength is unfathomable.


    Dong Wenfeng is not too worried about the serious consequences of killing a Wang Zhifei. From the details of his materials in Yinlong, Wang Zhifei has never been valued by the Wang family.


    Because obviously, hidden dragon''s intelligence information has only a few words about Wang Zhicheng, but the information about Wang Zhifei is detailed and can''t be more detailed.


    Dong Wenfeng has not met an expert for a long time. He still remembers what the old man and master said. He wants to make a breakthrough in martial arts. In this age of lack of aura, it is one of the most direct and effective ways to fight with a real expert.


    That''s why Dong Wenfeng wants to dig out Wang Zhicheng standing behind him through Wang Zhifei. That''s why he attaches so much importance to today''s affairs and wants to do it himself.


    Otherwise, with his own power, it is just a matter of one sentence to eradicate Wang Zhifei and his men.


    Only by doing it himself, can he let himself into the sight of the Wang family in Longxi and lead Wang Zhicheng out.


    "I can''t tell you." Wang Zhifei looked at Dong Wenfeng with hatred. "You''re waiting to be killed by my big brother! You can''t even fart in front of him!"


    "Well, then you don''t have to live."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to ask any more questions. He directly grabbed Wang Zhifei and threw him into the Luochuan river.


    Wang Zhifei splashed on Luochuan River and soon disappeared into the river.


    "Wang Zhicheng, I hope you won''t let me down."

 Chapter 500

    The death of Wang Zhifei has caused great waves in the whole city of Jingzhou. The disappearance of the vice captain of a Criminal Investigation Brigade has caused all kinds of rumors in various media and people.


    Some people say that Wang Zhifei was killed by his enemies, others say that Wang Zhifei was found guilty of corruption and fled, and some wonderful people say that Wang Zhifei was retaliated and killed by the people above because he was too honest.


    Of course, I don''t know why. No one mentioned Wang Zhifei''s men lying on the ground in front of Dihao nightclub, and no one mentioned Wang Zhifei''s previous actions against Dong Wenfeng.


    Only the real upper class and those who are really well-informed know how big things are hidden behind this.


    Because Wang Zhifei is not an ordinary vice captain of the Criminal Investigation Brigade, but a member of the Wang family in Longxi, and Wang Zhifei is not just an ordinary member in the Wang family.


    The underground forces in Jingzhou and the upper class families involved in these underground forces began to appear gradually. The situation in Jingzhou began to fluctuate with Dong Wenfeng''s action against Wang Zhifei.


    Of course, ye Xiaotong and Zhou Caihong in the villa don''t know these things. It seems that the ups and downs outside can''t get into Dong Wenfeng''s villa.


    In addition to paying a little attention to the news about Wang Zhifei''s disappearance, Dong Wenfeng didn''t go out these two days. Instead, he stayed at home and studied things about this "micro" realm.


    At that time, the old man and master said to themselves that if they can successfully enter the micro realm, their strength will be improved accordingly. The range of improvement will be different according to everyone''s actual situation.


    However, since Dong Wenfeng began to consciously control the energy in his body and apply it to his martial arts, he felt that his strength had made rapid progress.


    This progress in martial arts strength will not really be reflected when fighting with those ordinary people under Wang Zhifei. Only in the process of fighting with experts will I have a deeper feeling.


    There are not many talents in martial arts in Jingzhou, so Dong Wenfeng has no chance to really use his strength. Many things and troubles can be solved directly through money or the forces behind him.


    Dong Wenfeng''s villa is in his own room.


    Dong Wenfeng sat cross legged on his bed, closed his eyes and patiently felt the surging power in his body.


    Just then, "Ding Dong..."


    Dong Wenfeng''s mobile phone rang the tone of email.


    Dong Wenfeng picked up his mobile phone, opened it and saw that a file with the title of mysterious code had been sent to his mailbox.


    This is the information Dong Wenfeng once again bought from the hidden dragon organization after throwing Wang Zhifei into the river.


    However, the information this time is not about Wang Zhifei, but about Wang Zhicheng, Wang Zhifei''s brother.


    The last time he bought Wang Zhifei''s information, Dong Wenfeng spent a total of 250000 to understand everything about Wang Zhifei from birth to now.


    This time, Dong Wenfeng spent a full two million yuan, and finally got the news about Wang Zhicheng, which was less than one percent of the information about Wang Zhifei last time.


    It can be seen that Wang Zhicheng is much more important than his waste brother Wang Zhifei in the eyes of the Wang family in Longxi.


    "Wang Zhicheng, whose specific date of birth is unknown, is predicted to be 27 years old. He belongs to the core member of the Wang family in Longxi. At the age of eight, he has shown a high talent for martial arts."


    Dong Wenfeng browsed the information about Wang Zhicheng in the document and couldn''t help being more interested in Wang Zhicheng.


    "When I was nine years old, I was sent to Japan and worshipped under the door of Liu Sheng''s family, the first Kendo family in Japan."


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng glanced. He really didn''t like the country of Japan, not only because of the war a hundred years ago, but also because the nation was groveling enough in his opinion.


    "Japanese Kung Fu is not passed on from our side. We really picked up sesame seeds and lost watermelon."


    Dong Wenfeng said to himself, and then looked down.


    "At the age of ten, Wang Zhicheng had entered the top three in the apprenticeship competition of the Liusheng family, and the average age of the apprentices of the Liusheng family was 15."


    "At the age of twelve, Wang Zhicheng officially defeated his mentor and began to enter the middle level of Liu Sheng''s family."


    "At the age of 15, the Liusheng family was besieged by hostile families. Wang Zhicheng fought with seven Ninja masters. Finally, he killed Shengtian in the siege and saved the little princess of the Liusheng family, Liusheng yingzi. Since then, he has been appreciated by the senior management of the Liusheng family."


    "At the age of 18, Wang Zhicheng has become the top 20 expert of the Liusheng family, and has made all kinds of great contributions in the struggle between the Liusheng family and other martial arts families."


    "At the age of 22, Wang Zhicheng married Liusheng yingzi, the little princess of the Liusheng family. He officially entered the absolute core of the Liusheng family and was personally taught by the supreme elder of the Liusheng family and now the first Kendo in Japan."


    "At the age of 25, Wang Zhicheng defeated the second master of the Liusheng family at that time, Liusheng jiantaro, the brother of Liusheng yingzi, and became the first master under the master of the Liusheng family."


    It can be said that these materials, in addition to describing Wang Zhicheng''s experience, have almost not mentioned Wang Zhicheng''s own behavior style, work habits and the progress of martial arts.


    However, even such a very rough intelligence has cost Dong Wenfeng two million.


    After reading the information about Wang Zhicheng, Dong Wenfeng also understood that Wang Zhicheng was a martial madman. He didn''t care about the national family and the king''s family in Longxi behind him. All he cared about was his own martial arts.


    Because it is also mentioned in the data that only those who really become members of the Liusheng family can be taught Kendo by the supreme elder of the Liusheng family.


    Obviously, this is why Wang Zhicheng wants to marry the little princess of the Liusheng family, Liusheng yingzi.


    "Japanese Kendo, according to the old man, there are still some things. I can''t be careless." Dong Wenfeng thought silently.


    Dong Wenfeng has felt that he is not far from the breakthrough. Perhaps, a life and death struggle with Wang Zhicheng is the opportunity for his final breakthrough.


    Without the help of the pressure between life and death, how can we go further in this era of lack of aura.

 Chapter 501

    The sensation caused by Wang Zhifei''s disappearance is only temporary. After all, for ordinary people, they won''t care about these things that have nothing to do with their lives for too long.


    The Wangs in Longxi have salvaged Wang Zhifei''s body in the lower reaches of the Luochuan river.


    After that, the investigation of the Wang family was very thorough. First, they found the younger brother who followed Wang Zhifei, and then pulled out the people who participated in the siege of Dong Wenfeng that day for interrogation one by one.


    Most of these people are ordinary mixed society. They have never seen or faced a real aristocratic family, so soon, the cause of Wang Zhifei''s death has been traced to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng spent money in Yinlong all the time, and the Wang family''s investigation basically had nothing to hide, so the progress of the Wang family''s investigation in Longxi has always been under Dong Wenfeng''s control.


    Wang family and Wang Zhifei are individuals. The nature of the two is obviously completely different.


    The Dong family behind Dong Wenfeng, the relationship between his master and the divine thief gate, and his previous relationship with the beggars'' sect are not particularly difficult to investigate.


    The Wangs are also very afraid of Dong Wenfeng.


    After all, if Wang Zhifei, an insignificant and worthless little role in the Wang family, leads to a scuffle between the Wang family and the Dong family, it will be too bad.


    Therefore, the Wang family directly came forward and talked with the Dong family about this matter. The final result is that the Dong family pays the Wang family a sum of money, and this matter is over.


    If Wang Zhicheng comes to trouble Dong Wenfeng, it has nothing to do with the Wang family itself. Whether Wang Zhicheng is dead or Dong Wenfeng is dead, the Wang and Dong families can''t intervene.


    Ren Meiling got the news from Dong''s house and passed it directly to Dong Wenfeng.


    "I thought the Wang family would go to war. Unexpectedly, after a long investigation, they finally gave the result of such a treatment. Is this a bit of advice?"


    Dong Wenfeng and Ren Meiling sat in the living room. Ren Meiling said to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Oh, of course not. The Wang family is a good abacus." Dong Wenfeng closed his eyes, then lay directly on Ren Meiling''s lap and replied.


    Ren Meiling blushed, but looking at Dong Wenfeng lying in her arms, she didn''t mean to be angry, and didn''t want to push him away. Instead, she gently began to touch Dong Wenfeng''s head.


    "How to say, is there any other meaning behind the Wang family''s decision?"


    Ren Meiling asked in some confusion.


    Dong Wenfeng enjoyed the beauty''s love and caress, felt the unique aroma of Ren Meiling, and then said calmly: "of course, the Wang family will not lose in doing so."


    "For the Wang family, Wang Zhifei is already a waste. He can''t help but not bring benefits to the Wang family. Instead, he will continue to cause trouble to the Wang family."


    "No family will endure the existence of lawlessness, but because of the relationship of Wang Zhicheng, the Wang family itself can''t directly fight Wang Zhifei, so if I kill Wang Zhifei, they will be happy. This is one of them."


    Ren Meiling thought for a moment and felt more clear. Her eyes looked at Dong Wenfeng more gently, and then asked, "what about the second?"


    "Second, of course, Wang Zhifei''s brother, Wang Zhicheng," Dong Wenfeng replied.


    "Wang Zhicheng? I heard that his position in the Wang family is very important. Why does the Wang family think Wang Zhicheng is a trouble?"


    Ren Meiling lowered her body and then asked.


    Because Dong Wenfeng is now lying on Ren Meiling''s thigh with her face upward, when Ren Meiling bends down, the pair of soft and magnificent white rabbits press on Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    Dong Wenfeng first enjoyed the beauty and beauty of the moment for a while, and even deliberately arched his face to experience the softness and softness. Until Ren Meiling''s face turned red by him, she continued to talk about Wang Zhicheng.


    "According to the information I got, Wang Zhicheng has been in Japan since he was eight or nine years old and joined the Liusheng family. It has been 20 years since he is 27."


    "Wang Zhicheng first studied Kendo in the Liusheng family, and then joined the Liusheng family. He learned the most core Kendo Kung Fu of the Liusheng family. Do you think the Liusheng family is important to him or the Wang family?"


    "Wen Feng, do you mean that Wang Zhicheng is no longer a member of the Wang family? He is from our country. Doesn''t he have a little concept of country and kinship?"


    After listening to Dong Wenfeng''s analysis, Ren Meiling became a little unbelievable. After all, Japan can be said to be a country with profound national hatred. If Wang Zhicheng really joined the Liusheng family, wouldn''t it become forgetting her ancestors!


    "Hey, it''s better to raise yourself than to be born. After 20 years in Japan, Wang Zhicheng probably has completely forgotten where he came from. Originally, these are just my guesses, but today the Wang family can''t wait to sign a settlement agreement with our family, and I''ve confirmed my guess."


    Dong Wenfeng then said, then raised his mobile phone, opened a mysterious document just sent over, and said to Ren Meiling, "read this."


    Ren Meiling took Dong Wenfeng''s mobile phone and read out the contents of the document.


    "Dong Sang, I will repay you with blood for the Revenge of killing my brother. On the night of the full moon, I hope to fight you to the top of Jingzhou."


    "This, this is from Wang Zhicheng?" after Ren Meiling finished reading, she asked Dong Wenfeng with some surprise and some worry.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything else, but smiled and said, "you should look at the signature at the bottom."


    "Signature... Liu shengzhicheng? This..." Ren Meiling was speechless for a moment after reading it.


    "Wang Zhicheng has completely become a member of the Liusheng family, so there is no need to worry about the retaliatory war of the Wangs in Longxi." Dong Wenfeng said with some disdain. He has always despised such a person who forgets his ancestors from his bones.


    "Then he said that the decisive battle, the night of the full moon, is not the fifteenth day of the lunar calendar, and that is tomorrow? But where is the top of Jingzhou?" Ren Meiling continued.


    "The top of Jingzhou, of course, is there."


    Dong Wenfeng sat up and pointed in a direction outside the villa window.


    Ren Meiling looked in the direction pointed by Dong Wenfeng and saw where it was. The radio and television tower just built in Jingzhou City was like a sharp sword, straight into the cloud.

 Chapter 502

    "Wen Feng, are you sure this time?"


    Because Dong Wenfeng concentrated on adjusting his physical state and studying in a micro state, Ren Meiling helped him deal with a lot of information or family chores recently.


    Ren Meiling also knows the information about Wang Zhicheng, so she is still very worried about Dong Wenfeng who is going to duel with Wang Zhicheng tomorrow.


    "If everything should be done with confidence, there will be no big breakthrough in this life."


    Dong Wenfeng''s words were not loud, but his tone was firm enough.


    Of course, he can use the power of the Dong family to help him deal with the two brothers Wang Zhicheng and Wang Zhifei. After all, the Wang family in China has said that he will never intervene after taking a sum of money from the Dong family.


    The influence of the Japanese Liusheng family, which Wang Zhicheng joined, in China is too small.


    But in that case, when will he break through the innate realm?


    The old master once said that he agreed that all these forces are empty and a collection of interests. Only your martial arts and your own realm breakthrough are your own.


    If the development force is really useful all the time, the old man, that is, Ren Meiling and his master, will not die miserably because of being betrayed by the people around him.


    "Sister Meiling, don''t worry. I feel that my realm has loosened a lot. It is estimated that after this war, I can really break through to the innate realm. At that time, few people can stop me in terms of personal strength."


    Dong Wenfeng grabbed Ren Meiling''s hand and said solemnly.


    "HMM." Ren Meiling felt that her hand was grasped by Dong Wenfeng''s hand, and her face turned red again. Dong Wenfeng''s firm and confident tone gave her full confidence.


    She believes in Dong Wenfeng. She will always believe in Dong Wenfeng whenever she meets any difficulties and what kind of enemy she is facing.


    Master is gone, Dong Wenfeng. She can be said to be her closest person.


    "Cough."


    Just then, a very deliberate cough came from the stairs of the villa.


    Dong Wenfeng and Ren Meiling separated and looked upstairs. It turned out that it was Zhang Yiyi who worked late yesterday and got up now.


    Zhang Yiyi slightly despised Dong Wenfeng. She doesn''t like flower hearts. Obviously, Dong Wenfeng is definitely not a loyal person. In her eyes, Dong Wenfeng, ye Xiaotong and Ren Meiling are not clear except Zhou Caihong.


    "Oh, isn''t this our beauty Zhang? Are you going to work?"


    Dong Wenfeng is not a bitter enemy. Even if he is going to have a life and death duel with Wang Zhicheng tomorrow, he will not keep an expressionless look all the time.


    Before the war, the more nervous you are, the easier it will be to make all kinds of low-level mistakes in the battle.


    This is also a little experience summarized by Dong Wenfeng, who has experienced many battles.


    "Of course, I''m not as local as you." Zhang Yiyi sighed and walked down.


    Zhang Yiyi sat next to Ren Meiling. Ren Meiling asked, "why, Yiyi, what''s the big case recently?"


    "It''s not that damn bastard Wang Zhifei. I don''t know where this guy is going to do evil. He came directly to evaporate between people. Those people under him didn''t say anything when asked. I was so angry."


    Zhang Yiyi picked up her glass, drank a lot of water and complained.


    When Dong Wenfeng and Ren Meiling heard Zhang Yiyi''s complaint, they looked at each other and knew that the Wang family was calming down the situation. Even if it is Zhang Yiyi, no matter how they check, there will be no result.


    Zhang Yiyi drank the water and went out directly. Interestingly, before she went out, she turned back and said to Ren Meiling, "sister Meiling, you should be careful of this big sex wolf. Don''t be taken advantage of by him!"


    Ren Meiling blushed and said, "you little girl, don''t go to work soon!"


    Then Zhang Yiyi made a face, closed the door and left.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the harmonious scene and felt much better.


    "Sister Meiling, I''m going out to prepare tomorrow''s things. Take care of it at home."


    Dong Wenfeng stretched out, put on his coat and said to Ren Meiling.


    "Well, Wenfeng, go quickly. Don''t worry about leaving it to me at home. I''ll take care of it."


    Ren Meiling knew that Dong Wenfeng was going to prepare for the duel with Wang Zhicheng tomorrow, so she didn''t say anything else. She just wanted to use her own words to make Dong Wenfeng feel more at ease.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and went out.


    This time he didn''t drive a sports car. His Aston martin-77 was too eye-catching. He didn''t want to attract too much attention. After all, the recent situation has been disturbed by him. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    Dong Wenfeng turned on his cell phone, called a taxi, and then took a taxi directly to the museum in Jingzhou.


    In the taxi, Dong Wenfeng called Yinlong. This time, he rang seven times, and then hung up directly. Dong Wenfeng said directly that the other party should understand what he meant.


    Soon, the taxi arrived at the gate of the museum. Dong Wenfeng threw down 100 yuan, said "don''t change" and got off the bus directly.


    Dong Wenfeng went to the door of the museum. Because today is not a holiday, not many people came to the museum. Dong Wenfeng didn''t make any special, so he directly lined up to buy a ticket, and then entered the museum after passing the security check.


    As a first tier city, the museum in Jingzhou is very magnificent. Some world-class cultural relics are often exhibited here, so its popularity has always been not low.


    When Dong Wenfeng entered the museum, he was not in a hurry. Instead, he walked around and had a look. After coming to Jingzhou for so long, he really didn''t go around all over Jingzhou.


    Dong Wenfeng walked around the hall on the first floor of the museum for ten minutes. Suddenly, someone patted him on the shoulder.


    Dong Wenfeng looked back and saw a hip-hop teenager in a red sweater.


    The hip-hop boy nodded at Dong Wenfeng, and then went straight to the elevator of the museum. Dong Wenfeng smiled and knew that this was the person he was waiting for, and then followed him directly.


    At the elevator door, the hip-hop boy pressed the switch, opened the elevator and took Dong Wenfeng in.


    After entering the elevator, the boy waved to the camera in one corner of the elevator, and then the elevator ran by itself.


    The elevator went all the way down. The first floor, the second floor and the third floor were already the lowest floor of the museum, but the elevator didn''t stop. It went down one floor and finally stopped when it reached the fourth floor.


    The elevator door opened slowly, and what appeared in front of Dong Wenfeng was a completely different world.

 Chapter 503

    "Come with me," the hip hop boy said to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng followed the hip-hop teenager and looked at the deepest space of the Jingzhou Museum.


    It has completely turned into an underground warehouse. All kinds of machinery, weapons and many things that can''t be bought in the market are here.


    The value of these things in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes alone has reached at least ten million, not to mention that the really valuable things will not be displayed at all.


    This is the real purpose of Dong Wenfeng''s coming to Jingzhou museum today. It is a secret warehouse of Yinlong organization. Because the hidden dragon organization will do many other businesses in addition to intelligence trading.


    Arms, drugs, smuggling, antiques, transactions on the black market, and even popular bitcoin are all their business.


    Dong Wenfeng came here this time to buy a suitable enough weapon for tomorrow''s duel.


    If Wang Zhicheng can successfully defeat Liu shengjiantaro, the first contemporary expert of the Liusheng family in Japan, his Kendo is absolutely strong. If Dong Wenfeng only relies on his own hands and uses one finger zen to fight him, he will suffer too much.


    That''s why Dong Wenfeng found this immeasurable Hidden Dragon organization.


    "The goods you want are not here. We still need to go in."


    The hip hop boy saw that Dong Wenfeng was looking at everything around him and reminded him impatiently.


    "Well, take me."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and followed the footsteps of hip-hop teenagers.


    The hip hop boy took Dong Wenfeng to the end of this vast underground space, to a small metal chrome facade, then took out a card and brushed it on the machine next to the door.


    "Didi... Identity authentication in progress... Identity authentication succeeded... Permission to enter..."


    "Click."


    The metal chrome plated door opened, but the hip-hop boy didn''t go in, but said to Dong Wenfeng, "go in, the thing you want is inside."


    Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes. If someone closed the door directly from the outside after he went in, he would be in an extremely dangerous situation.


    When people are in the Jianghu, they must have the heart to harm others and the heart to prevent others.


    "Don''t worry, the hidden dragon won''t smash the signboard. We don''t need it." the hip-hop boy obviously saw Dong Wenfeng''s concerns and explained proudly.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded without hesitation. After all, this is where the old man introduced himself. He also said that as long as the money is absolutely reliable, it means there should be no problem here.


    Dong Wenfeng went in. The room was small and the light was dark, but Dong Wenfeng could see that there was a man sitting in the room, and his hand was playing with the long sword.


    "The sword is named Tianyuan and weighs six Liang and six Fen. It was made by a great craftsman of the state of Yue in ancient times. It has gone through thousands of years without damage and hundreds of wars without breaking. It is cold and glittering and has a killing intention."


    A low voice sounded in the room. In the room, the man playing Tianyuan sword said.


    Dong Wenfeng''s muscles tightened. After deliberately training himself to be "subtle", his grasp of breath became more and more accurate. Although the man in the room only said such a sentence, his breath really lasted for a long time.


    "This man is a master, a master among masters."


    Dong Wenfeng thought in his heart that the person who can bring him this feeling, even if he is not a congenital expert, has definitely reached the extreme of the acquired realm, and only one line can break through.


    "The hidden dragon organization is really unusual."


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly that his voice was very stable and was not brought into the rhythm by the people in the house. It was like sitting there, not an expert with a peerless sword and top strength, but an uncle sitting at the entrance of the village.


    "It''s not ordinary. I don''t want to sell such a good sword for money."


    As he spoke, the man flicked the Tianyuan sword in his hand with his fingers.


    Tianyuan sword makes a "clank" sound, which seems to have been eager to join the fight and war.


    "This Tianyuan sword is made of meteorite iron outside the sky. It can be described as a soldier of all wars. Killing people with blood has no calculation. After thousands of years of precipitation, it has already had its own spirit. Although it is weak, it is absolutely rare."


    The man said with pity.


    "The sword matches the hero. It depends on whether you are a hero. Then!"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, he threw Tianyuan sword at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng caught it easily, and then heard the "buzz" of Tianyuan sword, which began to vibrate slightly.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that the Tianyuan sword seemed to ask himself whether he could take him back to the journey of blood and fire, and whether he could return to the battlefield of life and death.


    "Of course."


    Dong Wenfeng said decisively.


    At the moment when Dong Wenfeng''s words fell, Tianyuan sword seemed to hear Dong Wenfeng''s answer and vibrated more violently, as if it was going to pull Dong Wenfeng into the battlefield.


    "It has been waiting too long. Since hundreds of years ago, this sword has been treated as a collectible antique. Whether it is hung on the wall or in a box, it is not what it wants."


    "It doesn''t want to be a decoration hanging there. It wants blood! Life! Battle!"


    The man''s voice gradually became excited, and when it came to the hot blood, he stood up directly.


    "If you can meet its wishes, take it away!"


    "Ding!"


    Dong Wenfeng pulled out the Tianyuan sword, and the sword body flashed cold, "poof"


    Dong Wenfeng bit his tongue and dyed the Tianyuan sword red with a mouthful of blood essence.


    The sword roared. After tasting the taste of blood, the Tianyuan sword finally woke up!


    It has completely recognized Dong Wenfeng, the new owner after thousands of years. Since then, Tianyuan sword belongs to him alone! Man is in the sword, man is dead, and the sword is broken!


    "Good, good, good!"


    The man laughed and said, "good boy, you can take it away!"


    "But what do I need to pay?"


    Dong Wenfeng sheathed the Tianyuan sword, and then said with some doubts. After all, everyone can see the precious of the sword. He is ready. No matter how much money he pays or how much industry he has, he must get the Tianyuan sword.


    There are too few spiritual swords, and the feeling of empathy between him and Tianyuan sword just now made him recognize that this sword belongs to him.


    "Take it directly. If you really want to pay something, you should owe us Yinlong a favor. When we Yinlong is in trouble in the future, you can help."


    Said the man.


    This was beyond Dong Wenfeng''s expectation. He always believed that the hidden dragon organization was a pure interest intelligence organization. Unexpectedly, there was such a bold and unrestrained person in this organization.


    "OK! Thank you, elder."


    Dong Wenfeng put away the Tianyuan sword, bowed solemnly to the man, and then left directly along his original road.


    After Dong Wenfeng left, the hip-hop boy in red sweater who just showed Dong Wenfeng the way came in and complained about the people in the room.


    "I said, boss, the Tianyuan sword is such a valuable thing. Don''t we just give it to this boy for nothing? It''s too bad. It doesn''t look like your style!"


    The voice of this hip-hop teenager has completely changed another look. It is crisp and beautiful, with a hint of playfulness and laziness. Where is a teenager, it is clearly a girl.


    If Dong Wenfeng was here, he would recognize that the voice was the girl who answered Wang Zhifei''s phone when he bought Wang Zhifei''s information.


    "Sometimes, invisible things are more important than money that can be seen and touched. Gold, scales and things in the pool will become a great event in the future when the wind and cloud changes."


    "At that time, even ten Tianyuan swords will not be able to exchange for his personal affection."

 Chapter 504

    With Tianyuan sword, Dong Wenfeng didn''t have a villa, but chose to go to the roof of a building near Jingzhou TV station and stand with a sword.


    He needs to establish a closer relationship between himself and Tianyuan sword, because he has learned from the information of Yinlong that Wang Zhicheng is also a famous eight foot sword in Japan.


    As time passed, Dong Wenfeng, who stood with his sword, seemed to have entered another world alone, quiet, lonely and dusty.


    Finally, the next day, at 11:30 in the middle of the night of the full moon, Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes, and a fine light flashed through his eyes. He had adjusted his state to the absolute peak.


    Even the Tianyuan sword in his arms was trembling slightly, as if he was looking forward to the coming war.


    Dong Wenfeng stroked the body of Tianyuan sword and said gently, "don''t worry, we can fight together right away."


    Dong Wenfeng took the elevator from the building and walked to the Jingzhou TV Tower,


    When he was on the roof just now, he had vaguely seen the top of Jingzhou TV Tower, as if there was a figure.


    Although it was too far away and dark to see clearly, Dong Wenfeng was sure that the man was Wang Zhicheng who fought with himself at the top of Jingzhou!


    Because Dong Wenfeng and Wang Zhi didn''t deliberately hide the news of their duel tonight, the periphery of the Jingzhou TV tower has long been full of the eyes of countless forces.


    For a moment, it has become a vortex in the whole Jingzhou.


    Everyone wants to see what the real battle close to the innate level looks like.


    Since the development of modern science and technology, people pay less and less attention to the development of their own body. There are fewer and fewer high-level battles like this, and they still fight life and death.


    Many people, whether martial arts practitioners in Jingzhou or those who know some real martial arts, are looking forward to this world-shaking decisive battle.


    Therefore, under the combination of various forces, the perimeter of the Jingzhou TV tower has long become empty. Even the people on the night watch have been taken off by their own leaders.


    At the moment, the top of Jingzhou belongs to two people.


    In the near future, those who can stand on the top of Jingzhou without falling down will become the banner of the people practicing martial arts in the whole country.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care about these external fame and glory. For him, more importantly, the battle itself.


    Only the battle of life and death with enough limits can bring him a breakthrough in the limit.


    Dong Wenfeng went under the TV Tower and entered the elevator.


    The sightseeing elevator slowly rose up. Dong Wenfeng looked at the night overlooking the whole Jingzhou City through the glass window. For a moment, he also felt some emotion.


    On the road of martial arts, if you want to climb high mountains and peaks, where can it be so easy and easy to take an elevator?


    "Ding."


    When the elevator reached the top floor, the elevator door opened slowly, and Dong Wenfeng came out. He was alone and had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Dong Sang, I thought you didn''t dare to come."


    The man turned slowly as like as two peas. Dong Wenfeng looked very clearly. The person''s appearance was almost the same as Wang Zhifei''s. Wang Zhifei was more solid than him, while Wang Zhicheng looked very thin.


    "Why not?"


    Dong Wenfeng threw away his coat, held his Tianyuan sword, stood ten meters away from Wang Zhicheng and asked faintly.


    "I didn''t want to come back here. For me, Japan is my home now."


    Wang Zhicheng''s Chinese is not so fluent. He even has a Japanese accent. It seems that he hasn''t spoken in Chinese for a long time.


    "Forget your ancestors, Wang Zhicheng. I really have nothing to say to you."


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    "Sorry, I''m Liu shengzhicheng now. Today, I''ll use your life to pay tribute to the soul of my dead brother. At the same time, I''ll cut off my last contact here."


    With a murderous look in his eyes, Wang Zhicheng slowly pulled out his Japanese knife from his waist.


    "This Sabre weighs eight twenty-seven cents and three cents. It was jointly forged by 100 masters in Japan. Its name is eight feet. Today I drink your blood to avenge my brother."


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to say anything else. For them, there is only one person who can stand here today.


    Dong Wenfeng slowly pulled out the Tianyuan sword in his hand. The Tianyuan sword seemed to feel that there would be a war soon, and the excitement buzzed.


    "This sword weighs 626 yuan and six cents. It was made of tianwai meteorite iron by our ancestors. It''s named Tianyuan. Today, cut your head and clean the door of our country."


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    The eyes of the two people have met. Bachi Dao and Tianyuan sword, shining in the bright moonlight, are looking at each other like two beasts in the forest.


    Dong Wenfeng waited patiently for the opportunity to appear. He knew that Wang Zhicheng or Liu shengzhicheng opposite was also waiting.


    Wang Zhicheng suddenly put his knife back in its sheath, and then took the posture of drawing the knife.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was silent. He knew that Wang Zhicheng was going to do it.


    "Juhe one knife cut!"


    Wang Zhicheng suddenly roared violently. The eight foot knife in his hand immediately came out of its scabbard, just like a knife of lightning, across the moonlight and the night sky, and cut off at Dong Wenfeng.


    Wang Zhicheng''s knife came very quickly. Even with Dong Wenfeng''s reaction, he could only see his knife roughly.


    However, as long as you can see, it is not to the limit.


    "Ding!"


    The swords hit each other, making a harsh metal sound.


    Facing such a fast knife, Dong Wenfeng stopped it.


    "Kill!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s temple was high and prominent. The veins on his face burst. He turned around and stabbed Wang Zhicheng with a sword.


    Wang Zhicheng flashed back, but he didn''t completely dodge Dong Wenfeng''s sword move. He could only block it with his eight foot knife.


    "Thirteen o''clock!"


    Dong Wenfeng used the unique skill of blood in the beggars'' sect before. This deadly 13 points is a secret script created by an expert in the beggars'' sect before. It can be used as both fingering and sword. Now, it has become a sword move in Dong Wenfeng''s hands.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang -"


    Seven times in a row, the seven swords in front of Dong Wenfeng were blocked by Wang Zhicheng.


    "Dong Sang, do you have only such a little strength?"


    As soon as Wang Zhicheng smiled, he turned and split, and Dong Wenfeng dodged.


    "Come again!"


    The six swords behind Dong Wenfeng stabbed him.


    "Dangdang Dangdang"


    It was the sound of six gold and iron strikes again. The two fought quickly, almost without any pause, and fought madly together.


    In the moonlight, one of the two attacked the storm, and the other kept it watertight. In the light of the knife and sword, the two even pulled out residual shadows on the roof.


    The people who are watching around have been completely shocked.


    "Are these, these two people really human?"


    In a room in a distant building, a man with an ultra-high power telescope who had long heard the news said in shock.


    "The strength of these two people, I think, is close to the legendary congenital state."


    "Yes, I have also felt that their development of their own bodies is close to the extreme. If they take another step forward, it should be the legendary congenital realm."


    "If it weren''t for the lack of aura, the two would be much better than now."


    "I think, no matter who of them, as long as they survive today, they may enter the congenital realm. No, they must enter the congenital realm!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people who are paying attention to this amazing war have issued all kinds of exclamations. Such a battle, such a level of battle of life and death, has not appeared for too long.


    While these people were talking, the decisive battle also ushered in the most critical moment.

 Chapter 505

    Dong Wenfeng and Wang Zhicheng have now entered the limit state of the martial arts realm after tomorrow. No matter who, as long as there is a little slack now, he will be killed by the other party.


    At the top of Jingzhou under the moonlight, Dong Wenfeng stabbed him with Tianyuan sword again and was blocked by Wang Zhicheng. The two people separated the two ends of Jingzhou TV tower once again and faced each other.


    Dong Wenfeng is now sweating. He feels that his clothes have been completely soaked with sweat. At some time, there are many more wounds on his body. Although it is not fatal, the continuous loss of blood is also consuming Dong Wenfeng''s physical strength.


    Wang Zhicheng, who stood opposite Dong Wenfeng, was no better than Dong Wenfeng. Although he blocked it very tightly, he still had several blood holes stabbed by Dong Wenfeng with his sword.


    "It''s over."


    Both of them now have such an awareness in their hearts. After another fight, they should be able to decide today''s victory or defeat.


    "Unexpectedly, there are young masters like Dong Sang in China. I thought that China has long become a desert of martial arts. I underestimated the heroes in the world."


    Wang Zhicheng said in his half familiar Chinese.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said to Wang Zhicheng, "your biggest mistake is to join the Liusheng family. If you can get in touch with the real top martial arts forces in China, with your talent, you may not lose under my hands today."


    "Oh? Although I got one more sword from you, Dong Sang is so confident that he can stand here to the end today?"


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Wang Zhicheng picked his eyebrows and said sarcastically.


    "The master''s moves are as bad as a mile. Unless you have any new moves, you can stop here today. I will personally use my Tianyuan sword to send you back to your hometown."


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly. His voice was very stable, and even his breath didn''t seem to disturb at all, as if he hadn''t experienced such a fierce battle just now.


    "I joined the Liusheng family naturally because I yearned for the supreme Kendo of the Liusheng family. I thought I couldn''t use it today, but I didn''t expect to be forced to this situation by you."


    Wang Zhicheng''s face looked a little pale. It was caused by excessive blood loss. He could no longer carry out such a fierce and high-intensity battle as before. He had only one chance.


    Wang Zhicheng recalled that he saw the cherry blossoms falling in Japan for the first time on his ninth birthday.


    I recalled my days of practicing Kendo in Liusheng family.


    I also remembered the woman who finally let him join Liu Sheng''s family.


    Some people say that Kendo is ruthless, but only when you enter the sword with love can you achieve the most powerful kendo.


    "The speed of cherry blossoms falling is five centimeters per second. This is my last sword. I hope it can be as gorgeous as cherry blossoms."


    Wang Zhicheng said softly, and then slowly raised his eight foot sword.


    Dong Wenfeng, standing opposite Wang Zhicheng, clearly felt that Wang Zhifei had used his last vitality to prepare for this sword move.


    For a moment, the moonlight shone on the eight foot sword. The top of the whole TV Tower was suddenly shrouded in a sad atmosphere. Everyone could feel this sadness, and the one who affected the whole environment was Wang Zhifei, who raised his eight foot sword.


    "This man is really strong. He already has the characteristics of congenital realm."


    Some experts who were watching from a distance sighed silently in their hearts.


    In martial arts, the biggest difference between the innate realm and the acquired realm is that the innate realm has mobilized the power of heaven and Earth existing in the vast world.


    The acquired martial arts, no matter which realm of heaven and earth, can not really get rid of the limitations of the human body itself, while the congenital strong are different. They are people who have come to another world.


    It can be said that the innate strong will be another form of life.


    However, it is precisely because the innate strong need a keen perception of the vitality of heaven and earth. Therefore, after the vitality of heaven and earth gradually disappears and dries up, the martial arts of the whole world will gradually decline.


    Now Wang Zhicheng, it can be said that at this moment, there is no difference between Wang Zhicheng and a real martial artist of congenital realm.


    Dong Wenfeng''s expression became more and more serious. He knew that this move would determine the life and death between the two people.


    He was not affected by the momentum of Wang Zhicheng. Instead, he was more motivated. He needed to step on Wang Zhicheng at the moment and really step into the congenital realm that all martial artists dreamed of.


    "When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins."


    Dong Wenfeng also slowly raised his Tianyuan sword, and the Tianyuan sword in his hand also emitted a faint light.


    Just then, a dark cloud drifted slowly from the sky, just blocking the bright moonlight.


    In an instant, darkness came.


    "Kill! Liu Sheng, Jedi crazy devil cut!"


    Wang Zhicheng seized this opportunity, eight foot sword drew a black cross in the air and cut it at Dong Wenfeng.


    "To point into the sword, a finger zen into a sword of thought!"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t hesitate at all. This time, he didn''t use the 13 deadly points, but incorporated another unique skill of the beggars'' sect, one finger zen, into his sword move.


    One finger zen was originally passed on to the ancestors of the beggars'' sect by Buddhist monks. Therefore, while Dong Wenfeng turned one finger zen into a sword move, a little golden Buddha light flickered around the Tianyuan sword.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the top of the whole Jingzhou TV Tower was affected by these two forces, which had entered the congenital level, and was directly eliminated by one floor.


    The top of Jingzhou was shortened by the decisive battle between the two men.


    Dark clouds have passed, and the soft moonlight slowly sprinkles on the top of Jingzhou, as well as on Dong Wenfeng and Wang Zhicheng.


    The two men are standing now, one holding Tianyuan sword and the other holding eight foot sword. Compared with before, they just exchanged positions.


    "Dong Sang, this is your purpose."


    Wang Zhicheng''s mouth slowly shed a trace of blood and said with his back to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Yes, from the beginning of dealing with your brother Wang Zhifei, I thought, you are my chance. The chance to break through."


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly, but it is obvious that his breath is not as stable as before.


    "I really want to see the falling Sakura."


    The corners of Wang Zhicheng''s mouth rose faintly, but the man had fallen heavily to the ground.

 Chapter 506

    The decisive battle between Dong Wenfeng and Wang Zhicheng has ended. This world-shaking decisive battle is known as one of the symbols of the resurgence of martial arts after the new millennium.


    Of course, neither Dong Wenfeng nor Wang Zhicheng, who had died, knew their identities except for a very few people. Even those who were watching nearby that day basically didn''t know the true identities of the two experts who fought the decisive battle at the top of Jingzhou.


    The Dong family and the Wang family in Longxi kept silent on this matter and did strict confidentiality to prevent the identities of Wang Zhicheng and Dong Wenfeng from being leaked.


    In Jingzhou, Dong Wenfeng''s villa.


    Dong Wenfeng is sitting across his knees in the middle of his room. Now three days have passed since the decisive battle that day.


    At the last moment of the fight with Wang Zhicheng, Dong Wenfeng finally understood the subtle realm mentioned by the old man, and with the help of Wang Zhicheng''s power, he opened the door of heaven for himself with a sword and stepped into the congenital realm.


    It can be said that Dong Wenfeng is now among the top experts in the whole world.


    Unless it is the dragon group or the contemporary aristocratic families and big sects, it can be said that Dong Wenfeng can go to the world.


    Dong Wenfeng took a long breath, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    On the surface of his skin, a layer of black material has accumulated.


    This black material is the impurities discharged from his pores. After entering the congenital state, his body introduces the power of heaven and earth, or the vitality of heaven and earth, into his body, which is quenched again.


    Now Dong Wenfeng is at least ten times more powerful than before, not to mention the innate tricks that can bring up the power of heaven and earth.


    Dong Wenfeng went to his bathroom, took a good bath, washed the waste impurities on the body surface, then put on a set of pajamas, walked out of his room and went downstairs to the living room of the villa.


    In the living room of the villa, Zhou Caihong, ye Xiaotong and Zheng Meiling are sitting together watching TV. Naturally, Zhang Yiyi is still as workaholic as ever. She goes to work overtime and won''t come back tonight.


    "Hey, sister Meiling, you see, the news said that the top floor of Jingzhou TV Tower was destroyed for no reason, but no one knows the reason. It''s just that it''s under investigation. It''s too strange!"


    Watching TV, Zhou Caihong said to Zheng Meiling.


    "Yes, the Jingzhou TV tower can be said to be the landmark of Jingzhou City. It made such a big noise for no reason. It gave such an ambiguous explanation in the end. I feel there must be something strange."


    Before Zheng Meiling spoke, ye Xiaotong, sitting on the other side, spoke out and agreed with Zhou Caihong''s words. six


    "It''s said that only one person died. It should be an accident. We don''t have to worry so much."


    Of course, Zheng Meiling knows that the top floor of the Jingzhou TV Tower was destroyed when Dong Wenfeng and Wang Zhicheng fought a decisive battle that night.


    But the less people know about it, the better. So Zheng Meiling didn''t tell the other people about it.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Just then, Dong Wenfeng, who was wearing a bathrobe, came down from upstairs and said with a smile.


    The three women looked back at the same time and found that Dong Wenfeng just came out in a bathrobe. They couldn''t help blushing, and they didn''t know why. They all felt that Dong Wenfeng seemed different from before.


    Before Dong Wenfeng, because he practiced martial arts and continued fighting, his skin was very rough, and his skin color also showed a bronze color representing the charm of men.


    Now Dong Wenfeng is obviously much more symmetrical than before. His whole body shape is not as explosive as before. Even his skin is much whiter.


    It''s like suddenly changing from a general in a hundred battles to a gentle rich childe. It''s really incredible.


    "Wen Feng, you..."


    Even Zheng Meiling, who was most familiar with Dong Wenfeng before, is now opening her mouth. She is very shocked at Dong Wenfeng''s transformation.


    In fact, after the battle that day, when Dong Wenfeng came back, Zheng Meiling met Dong Wenfeng, but on the one hand, Dong Wenfeng had just entered the congenital realm at that time.


    The realm is not very stable, and she has not completely quenched her body with her innate strength. On the other hand, Zheng Meiling worried about Dong Wenfeng that day. Where would she notice the changes in Dong Wenfeng''s appearance.


    Dong Wenfeng was a little surprised when he heard what they said. He came out directly in his bathrobe without looking in the mirror after taking a bath. Now he hurried to the floor mirror in the villa living room and took a picture.


    Sure enough, what appeared in front of Dong Wenfeng was a slightly strange self.


    If the former Dong Wenfeng was like a sharp sword out of its scabbard, glittering with Lin Lin''s cold light, which made people very afraid, then the current Dong Wenfeng is like a heavy sword without a blade and no work. The sharp blade has returned to its scabbard and entered a state of returning to nature.


    "I''ll go. Haven''t I changed from strength school to idol school!?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at his very white skin and sighed very speechless.


    "Don''t mention it. I always feel that brother Dong is more handsome than before!"


    Zhou Caihong didn''t know when she came to the mirror and looked at his appearance with Dong Wenfeng.


    "Alas, maybe this is the trouble of progress."


    When Dong Wenfeng thought about it, he realized that this was a change in his body after entering the congenital realm.


    "No wonder those who enter the innate realm are old monsters. The improvement of the martial arts realm definitely has a qualitative change to the body. Naturally, their life will be much longer than that of ordinary people."


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng''s previous little unhappiness naturally dissipated. After all, no one would think that his life is long.


    "I see. Brother Dong must be more handsome than those idol groups on TV with a little makeup!"


    Zhou Caihong laughed and coaxed aside.


    This time, even ye Xiaotong, who had been very proud before, was fascinated by Dong Wenfeng''s appearance. If Dong Wenfeng''s face value was 85 before, it has definitely reached 95 now.


    In addition, as a congenital martial artist, he has a unique temperament. Even if he gives a full score, it is estimated that it is OK.


    "Alas, it seems that I will really be a girl killer in the future."


    Dong Wenfeng pretended to be very helpless and sighed.

 Chapter 507

    Just when everyone''s attention was attracted by Dong Wenfeng''s change, "Ding Ding Ding" Dong Wenfeng''s phone suddenly rang.


    Dong Wenfeng took out his mobile phone from the pocket of his bathrobe. At first glance, it was Zhou Yilong, Zhou Caihong''s father and chairman of Guangming group.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t hurry to answer. He went to the sofa and sat down, and then connected the phone.


    "Hello, it''s president Zhou. Are you ready to take rainbow away?"


    Dong Wenfeng answered the phone and said.


    The last time Zhou Yilong asked him to protect Zhou Caihong for some time, it''s not a short time now. Moreover, Zhou Caihong is still a sophomore and can''t stay with him all the time. Therefore, Dong Wenfeng estimated that Zhou Yilong called for this matter.


    "Er, this..."


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, Zhou Yilong didn''t say to pick up Zhou Caihong, but hesitated. It seemed that he was embarrassed to say anything.


    During these days, Dong Wenfeng felt good about Zhou Caihong. Zhou Caihong had a good character, was beautiful enough, and was kind-hearted at the bottom of his heart. Coupled with his excellent family background, it can be said that in the University, it was definitely the school flower among the school flowers.


    Of course, with Dong Wenfeng''s current status and appearance, it doesn''t matter.


    "Why, Zhou always has something to do?"


    Dong Wenfeng said calmly.


    He is not the kind of guy who can''t walk when he sees women. If Zhou Yilong wants to use his daughter to seek any benefits from himself, Dong Wenfeng will never agree.


    "Oh, Dong Shao, I''ll just say it directly. Something has happened to me. Is rainbow nearby? Don''t tell rainbow first."


    Zhou Yilong''s words revealed unspeakable helplessness and fatigue.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything else for the time being. Instead, he got up and went to another room and closed the door. Then he said to Zhou Yilong.


    "It''s impossible. Guangming group is one of the largest groups. As the boss of Guangming group, how can you do things again?"


    Dong Wenfeng still felt a little incredible when he heard Zhou Yilong''s words.


    "Alas, it''s not the current trade war." Zhou Yilong''s words were very helpless. "We had a very important cooperation with a large enterprise in Japan, but now we blew it directly. I was impeached by other people in the company and soon couldn''t be the chairman of the board."


    "So you want my Dong family to help you?"


    Dong Wenfeng did not have too much emotional fluctuation because of Zhou Yilong''s words. Shopping malls are like battlefields. As a member of the Dong family, he has seen too many people who fail in business.


    Zhou Yilong is just one of the millions.


    "Of course not. I know in my mind that the Dong family is not a good hall. It''s impossible to help me so much for no reason. I hope you can take care of my daughter rainbow."


    Zhou Yilong''s voice is very low. His spirit has become more and more fragile because of recent events. It can be said that his daughter Zhou Caihong is the last pillar to support him to the present.


    "You mean..."


    Dong Wenfeng continued.


    "If I fail this time, I will be swept out directly. Originally, it doesn''t matter, but there are still people in the company who want to kill me. They want me to go in and find someone to threaten me with a rainbow."


    "I have arranged my own way back and will go abroad directly tomorrow, but rainbow is innocent. I don''t want her to live a wandering life with me, so I ask Dong Shao to take care of rainbow and accompany her to complete her college studies."


    Zhou Yilong''s voice has gone through many vicissitudes, from a high-ranking leader in power to a homeless and forced to flee drowning dog. The gap between them is really not affordable for ordinary people.


    "Moreover, I have inadvertently obtained some clues about the murder of Miss Zheng. If Dong Shao can promise me, I will also provide them to you."


    Zhou Yilong finally added.


    Dong Wenfeng was not in a hurry to speak. During the phone call, he fell into a strange silence. Zhou Yilong knew that Dong Wenfeng was considering, so he didn''t interrupt, but waited patiently.


    Dong Wenfeng is really tangled now. He has nothing to sympathize with Zhou Yilong''s experience. Those who can climb up are not very clean. Now they are engaged by, people and others, and they can''t blame others.


    However, as Zhou Yilong said, Zhou Caihong is innocent. After living and getting along with each other during this period of time, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want such a flower like woman to be destroyed by those omnipotent fugitives.


    In addition, Zheng Meiling told herself that master''s death was due to the betrayal of the people around her, but it was precisely because of this, so there was no clue after such a long investigation.


    He promised Zheng Meiling that she would take revenge on her master. Therefore, he had to agree to Zhou Yilong''s request.


    "Well, I promise you," said Dong Wenfeng, "but you must give me the clue of master Meiling''s murder before you go abroad."


    "Alas, the rainbow is entrusted to you. Dong Shao, I have arranged the clues about the death of you and miss Meiling''s master in Guangnan city. Go there and the person I arranged will bring the clues to you."


    "Also, I have completed the transfer procedures of rainbow from Jingzhou university to Guangnan University. In addition, I have entrusted some empty student status. I hope Dong Shao can go to school with rainbow."


    When Zhou Yilong heard that Dong Wenfeng finally agreed, a stone fell to the ground.


    Hearing Zhou Yilong''s words, Dong Wenfeng wanted to refuse. After all, he has left the school for too long. Wouldn''t it be ridiculous to let him go back to school now.


    But just then, Zheng Meiling gently opened the door and came in. Then she nodded at Dong Wenfeng and motioned for Dong Wenfeng to promise to come down.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Zheng Meiling. After all, he sighed and said, "OK, I promise you, we will leave for Guangnan soon."


    "Then I''ll rest assured. The Jianghu has a long way to go. Goodbye. Thank you, Dong Shao." Zhou Yilong said.


    Dong Wenfeng hung up and looked at Zheng Meiling with some doubts.


    Zheng Meiling saw Dong Wenfeng''s doubts and said, "there is news from the Dong family that 100 experts of the Japanese Liusheng family have jointly sent out to Jingzhou to track down the murderer who killed Wang Zhicheng. Now Jingzhou has become a land of right and wrong."


    "With my current strength..." Dong Wenfeng said half, and then stopped. Yes, he is a congenital master now. Don''t worry about his own safety, but what about the people around him?


    After all, Jingzhou is not the sphere of influence of the Dong family. It is no longer safe to continue here.


    "OK, you arrange the transfer of the industry, and we''ll leave for Guangnan the day after tomorrow." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.

 Chapter 508

    After discussing with Zheng Meiling about the industrial transfer in Jingzhou, Dong Wenfeng told Zhou Caihong about going to Guangnan.


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, ye Xiaotong also wanted to go, but because Zhou Yilong had told him that he had done more than one procedure, Dong Wenfeng agreed.


    In this way, Dong Wenfeng, Zhou Caihong and ye Xiaotong became students of Guangnan University.


    Zheng Meiling tried her best to restart the layout in Guangnan after realizing the industry here.


    Dong Wenfeng was generous enough to leave this villa to Zhang Yiyi. After all, this place is empty. After the death of Wang Zhifei and Wang Zhicheng, Zhang Yiyi won''t have any trouble.


    Jingzhou is still far away from Guangnan, seven or eight hundred kilometers. Dong Wenfeng originally wanted to directly charter a plane. Let''s go together, but Zhou Caihong suggested that we might as well drive the whole car together.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care. With his current physical quality, driving a thousand kilometers is not the same as playing.


    Zheng Meiling and ye Xiaotong have no opinion. For them, as long as they can follow Dong Wenfeng, it doesn''t matter anyway.


    Now there are four people going to Guangnan: Dong Wenfeng, ye Xiaotong, Zheng Meiling and Zhou Caihong. Although the Aston martin-77 that Dong Wenfeng drove before was very cool and its performance was invincible, it was a sports car after all, and there was no way for four people to go together.


    So Dong Wenfeng decided to buy another car.


    So the day after Zhou Yilong called, Dong Wenfeng was ready to buy a car.


    Because Zheng Meiling is busy with industrial transfer, while Zhou Caihong is going to say goodbye to her former teachers and classmates, the task of accompanying Dong Wenfeng to buy a car today falls on Ye Xiaotong.


    Dong Wenfeng got up, cleaned himself up a little, meditated for an hour, and went out of his room at 10 a.m.


    The other women have gone out now. Only Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong are left in the villa.


    "Xiaotong, are you all right?"


    Dong Wenfeng waited in the downstairs living room for a while. Seeing that ye Xiaotong was still dressing up, he said hurriedly.


    "Now, now, give me another twenty minutes!"


    Ye Xiaotong''s voice came from her room upstairs.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head helplessly. Women all over the world are the same. They are so slow before going out.


    After more than 40 minutes, it was almost eleven o''clock. Ye Xiaotong finally came out of his room.


    "I said that your twenty minutes seem to be longer than others..."


    Dong Wenfeng just wanted to make fun of Ye Xiaotong, who was procrastinating. When he looked up, he was suddenly stunned.


    Today''s Ye Xiaotong seems to have completely changed.


    Before, most of Ye Xiaotong was a fashion and sexy and mature dress. If she put on a little heavy makeup, she would be a little like a little girl in the society.


    Today''s Ye Xiaotong is completely different.


    Today''s Ye Xiaotong changed into a light yellow pleated skirt, without those slightly exaggerated costumes in the past, and the makeup is just a light ornament.


    The waist of the pleated skirt is gathered up, which clearly reflects Ye Xiaotong''s near perfect thin waist.


    If ye Xiaotong in the past was like a blooming peony, although beautiful, it was too flirtatious and secular. Today''s Ye Xiaotong is the lilac in every man''s dream, calm and elegant.


    Even from the perspective of Dong Wenfeng, who has been among thousands of flowers and leaves, today''s Ye Xiaotong is definitely the best in the world.


    Ye Xiaotong slowly walked down the stairs. She noticed Dong Wenfeng''s crazy expression and became happy.


    "It''s worth it. I''ve been dressing up since I got up at five in the morning."


    Ye Xiaotong thought secretly in his heart.


    "Wow, Xiaotong, your style change is a little big today!"


    Dong Wenfeng quickly got out of his daze, and then looked up and down at Ye Xiaotong with his sharp eyes.


    "Well, haven''t you seen it?"


    Ye Xiaotong raised his head with some pride. His white, tender and slender neck looked very beautiful.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve never seen such a beautiful one."


    Dong Wenfeng, of course, was not that kind of boring person. He deliberately put a smelly face on his face to show other girls, so he replied with a smile.


    "Let''s go. Don''t you want to buy a car today..."


    When ye Xiaotong said this, he was also a little embarrassed. After all, Dong Wenfeng waited for him for so long.


    "Let''s go."


    Dong Wenfeng said, and then walked to the door.


    The two men went out. Dong Wenfeng just wanted to drive his sports car, but ye Xiaotong said, "don''t drive. I heard that there are limited lines in Jingzhou today. Take a taxi directly."


    Dong Wenfeng has a reason to think about it. Although for him, these general social rules are dispensable, after all, he will leave Jingzhou soon. It''s better to adopt the most convenient way.


    Dong Wenfeng took a taxi, then sat in the back seat with Ye Xiaotong, reported the name of the 4S store with the taxi master, and set out directly.


    Along the way, I felt the faint aroma from ye Xiaotong, and I couldn''t help itching in my heart.


    He hasn''t tasted meat for a long time. Especially after practice, the old man always warned himself not to indulge in men''s and women''s affairs.


    As a guy with very changeable self-control ability, Dong Wenfeng certainly won''t add obstacles to his martial arts practice for the sake of his body''s desire and hope.


    Therefore, he has always been in good control. Even if many women rushed up to see him, he refused all of them and maintained his absolute focus on martial arts.


    However, this time, he finally achieved congenital, and the affairs of men and women will not affect his practice. Dong Wenfeng can''t help but relax mentally.


    Ye Xiaotong sat next to Dong Wenfeng. She was also very nervous.


    To tell the truth, as a native of Jingzhou, she never wanted to leave here, but when Dong Wenfeng talked about leaving for Guangnan that day, she was still hot in her head and directly said she wanted to go with her.


    "Alas..."


    Ye Xiaotong sighed in her heart. With the longer time she spent with Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng became more attractive to her. Now she feels that she has been a little difficult to extricate herself.


    "Maybe he is the only one in my life." Ye Xiaotong looked at Dong Wenfeng sitting next to him and thought in his heart. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 509

    Sure enough, as ye Xiaotong said before, there are activities in Jingzhou today, and the roads are very blocked.


    It took them more than two hours to finish the usual half-hour journey.


    However, because the taxi drivers in Jingzhou are always talkative and interesting, it''s not particularly boring along the way.


    Finally arrived at the destination. Dong Wenfeng''s previous plan was to buy an SUV directly, so that the place is spacious and four people won''t be crowded.


    After all, it''s really painful to sit in a very narrow car, which is more than 1000 kilometers from Jingzhou to Guangnan.


    Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong walked to the door of the 4S store. At the door, there was a woman in her twenties who was a welcome and car salesman. She was engaged in sales and had sharp eyes.


    Because ye Xiaotong''s family background is general, although she looks good, she is definitely not expensive. Her most expensive dress was given to her by Dong Wenfeng, and she has always been reluctant to wear it.


    Dong Wenfeng never cared much about his clothes. For him who has been born in the Jin Dynasty, his clothes are really just a decoration. Even if he is thrown naked into the ice and snow, he can resist the cold by relying on the vitality of heaven and earth.


    In addition, Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong came by taxi, so the welcoming woman naturally had a number in her heart.


    "Wen Feng, I remember the car you said cost more than two million... Is there some..."


    Dong Wenfeng is talking to Ye Xiaotong about the model of the car he wants to buy. Although Ye Xiaotong knows that Dong Wenfeng is not bad for the money, he still subconsciously says.


    The greeting guest standing at the door just heard the conversation between the two people. Now she thought more in her heart that Dong Wenfeng was just a guy pretending in front of women, and looked down on Dong Wenfeng more and more.


    "Hey, I said you didn''t go to the wrong place. Our cars have to start at least 400000!"


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and ignored her, while ye Xiaotong naturally wouldn''t say anything when he saw that Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak, but walked into the 4S store behind Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong looked everywhere in the store. At this time, a pair of men and women who seemed to be very rich also entered the 4S store. The men and women were probably in their early twenties. The man had a big gold chain around his neck, and the woman wore four or five big gold ring fingers in different styles,


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t worry. He took Ye Xiaotong to a seat and sat down. Unfortunately, the man and woman also came over and sat at the table next to Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong.


    The saleswoman who was standing at the door decided at a glance that the two people who came in later were big customers. She hurried in and politely poured tea for the pair of men and women.


    Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong were completely ignored by her.


    Just as the saleswoman was about to continue to introduce the car to the man and woman, the 4S manager who had been standing aside couldn''t see it anymore. He hurried over and said to the saleswoman, "do you treat the customer like this!"


    Then the manager hurriedly picked up the kettle and poured tea for Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong. He said apologetically, "I''m really sorry, you two. The people here don''t understand the rules and ignored you. Please forgive me."


    The saleswoman felt that she was doing right. She was scolded by the manager for no reason. She immediately felt very unhappy and complained: "manager, why do you do this? Do you think they look like big customers? I think it''s hot outside and come into our store to rub the air conditioner."


    Ye Xiaotong was a little angry. She was going to have a theory with the woman, but she felt that Dong Wenfeng had patted her thigh under the table. She turned her head to see Dong Wenfeng. She saw that Dong Wenfeng didn''t look angry at all, but had a little smile on her face.


    When ye Xiaotong saw Dong Wenfeng like this, he didn''t have an attack. Instead, he drank water and calmed down.


    The manager was just making an apology to Dong Wenfeng. He was completely speechless when he heard the saleswoman. Didn''t he completely annoy the guests!


    The manager was thinking about how to round this sentence back, but he heard the woman at the table with many rings complaining to the man with a gold necklace:


    "Husband, let''s go. How can anyone enter this store? I''m also convinced. Let''s go to another store."


    The man was a little bored and said, "today is your birthday. Listen to you. Let''s go."


    Then they got up and left the 4S store directly.


    The saleswoman watched a large amount of her business disappear. She couldn''t stop others. She was even more angry. She thought all this was the reason for Dong Wenfeng.


    "It''s all you. Don''t come in if you don''t buy it! Pretend to be a big money and get out quickly! I''m ashamed of you!"


    The saleswoman scolded Dong Wenfeng and their names.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face finally changed. He narrowed his eyes and was ready to get up to deal with the matter.


    At this time, the manager who had been on Dong Wenfeng''s side suddenly rushed to the saleswoman and said, "you''ve let me down. Don''t take this month''s salary!"


    Then he hurried back to Dong Wenfeng, bowed deeply to Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong, and said in very sincere words: "I''m really sorry for you, sir and madam. This sales is an intern we just recruited. I''m not sensible. Please forgive me. All your expenses in our store today are calculated at a 20% discount. I''m really sorry."


    When ye Xiaotong saw the manager doing this, he held his breath before, even if it was out of order.


    Dong Wenfeng stood up, looked at the manager with some approval, patted him on the shoulder and said, "which is the most expensive car in your shop?"


    "Er..." the manager didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to ask so. He was a little stunned at the moment, but he quickly replied: "it''s the Mercedes Benz GL and a SUV. This is the latest one... The high configuration costs 2.19 million..."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded, then took out his black card and credit card, gave it to the manager and said, "I want five."


    The manager looked at the black card in his hand, which was called the symbol of the rich, and was completely stunned. Then he stammered and asked, "Sir, do you want so many cars..."


    "I''ll give it away."


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    At this time, the saleswoman who was still mocking Dong Wenfeng had already been scared to sit on the ground. Only then did she know that people can''t judge by appearance and the sea can''t be measured!

 Chapter 510

    Dong Wenfeng finished the formalities, bought the car and left the address to the manager of the 4S store.


    After coming out, ye Xiaotong asked Dong Wenfeng strangely, "does that manager know you?"


    "I don''t know," said Dong Wenfeng. "I''m still very low-key in Jingzhou. Few people know me. Did you forget that officer Zhang Da thought I was dead and changed when he saw me first?"


    "But why did he?" Ye Xiaotong wondered.


    "Why did he scold the saleswoman and come to apologize to us?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Yes, in today''s society, people are all looking at money. Obviously, we just look at our appearance. We don''t look like rich people," Ye Xiaotong continued.


    "Isn''t this what he should do? There are too many people in this society who do wrong, so it seems strange that someone does the right thing."


    "Although I am not a saint and do not want to do anything to change the society, at least we should understand what is right and what is wrong. These five cars should be regarded as rewards for those who do the right thing."


    Dong Wenfeng said with emotion as he looked at the busy city and those people in a hurry.


    Ye Xiaotong, standing beside Dong Wenfeng, looked at Dong Wenfeng as tall and straight as a pine tree. At this moment, although Dong Wenfeng did not have any great changes in his physical appearance when he was promoted from the day after tomorrow.


    But in Ye Xiaotong''s eyes, he is more handsome than ever. Because ye Xiaotong finally felt that he could see a little bit of the man''s inner world.


    At this moment, ye Xiaotong can be sure that this man will not marry in his life,


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know that such a small thing has set off tens of millions of waves in the hearts of the girls around him. For him, his own strength has come. When he does things, he naturally wants to be happy.


    Because Zheng Meiling hasn''t finished handling the company''s affairs, and Zhou Caihong''s party with her classmates hasn''t ended, Dong Wenfeng didn''t take ye Xiaotong home, but drove a new car and took Ye Xiaotong around Jingzhou.


    After coming to Jingzhou for so long, Dong Wenfeng really didn''t have a good stroll in Jingzhou except fighting and killing.


    Ye Xiaotong grew up in Jingzhou, so he naturally became Dong Wenfeng''s tour guide. Jingzhou is an ancient capital, so there are many famous scenic spots. Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong basically visited these places on this day.


    They didn''t go back until it was dark.


    Back at the villa, Zheng Meiling and Zhou Caihong are already at home.


    "Wenfeng, what happened to the five cars parked outside?"


    Zheng Meiling greeted Dong Wenfeng when she saw him coming back, and then asked. Zhou Caihong was also very curious.


    Before Dong Wenfeng and Zheng Meiling explained, ye Xiaotong took the two women and began to talk about today.


    The so-called three women in a play, Dong Wenfeng saw the excitement of the three beauties and couldn''t get in his mouth, so he shrugged and went upstairs directly to his room.


    Dong Wenfeng opened the door of his room and didn''t enter the room. His eyes changed. The sense of innate realm was extremely strong. He knew that someone was already in his room.


    Entering the room, Dong Wenfeng slowly closed the door. Now he has great confidence in his strength. No matter who he is, he believes he can handle it.


    Just the three women downstairs. He doesn''t want them to be affected and hurt.


    Dong Wenfeng walked into the room step by step.


    His steps were deliberately extinguished by his strong physical control. Dong Wenfeng glanced. There was no one in the room, but the bathroom door was tightly closed.


    Dong Wenfeng''s memory is very clear. When he left, the bathroom door was clearly open.


    Dong Wenfeng mobilized the vitality of heaven and earth inside his body. The other party could sneak into his room unknowingly. Zheng Meiling downstairs didn''t respond at all. It can be seen that the other party was not good.


    But what Dong Wenfeng doesn''t understand is why the other party hid in the bathroom and closed the door. Isn''t it obvious to tell me that the person is in the bathroom?


    However, the situation was urgent, and Dong Wenfeng didn''t think much. He went directly to the bathroom door, which was locked.


    "Hum, naive."


    Of course, this lock can''t stop Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng puts his hand on the door handle and his hand trembles gently. The door lock has been damaged by him.


    After entering the innate realm, his mastery of his own strength has reached an amazing level.


    Dong Wenfeng went straight into the bathroom.


    Sure enough! There''s a man in the bathroom!


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t do it, but was completely stunned.


    What appeared in front of him was a pair of slender and straight beautiful legs, and then a thin and just right waist. Looking up, it was the magnificent existence in the dream of that pair of men


    The person who appeared in his bathroom was Zhang Yiyi!


    And she even stood in front of her and looked at herself with a smile!


    "This..."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Why, are you surprised?"


    Zhang Yiyi smiled and said, twisting and moving her waist.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes have been completely attracted by Zhang Yiyi''s mature and perfect figure. He can only maintain his reason with his strong willpower and said, "officer Zhang, what are you..."


    Before Dong Wenfeng finished his words, a gust of fragrance floated, and a soft and soft body rushed into his arms.


    Dong Wenfeng originally had incomparably powerful power, but at this moment, he seemed like an ordinary person who couldn''t do martial arts. No, or even an ordinary person.


    Zhang Yiyi pushed him from the bathroom to the bedroom, and then pushed Dong Wenfeng down on the bed.


    "I already know that you helped me solve Wang Zhifei''s problem. Although there is no evidence, I Zhang Yiyi never owes anyone."


    "You have no shortage of status, power and money. I have nothing to compensate you. Since you are leaving tomorrow, I will give you a beautiful tonight."


    Zhang Yiyi''s face was blushing, but she said firmly.


    "However, this is really unnecessary..."


    Dong Wenfeng''s words haven''t finished yet. One, silk, no, hanging Zhang Yiyi has straddled on him, and his face has been buried in the most beautiful, soft and soft place in the world

 Chapter 511

    Spring curfew is worth thousands of gold. Dong Wenfeng only wants him to be longer on this beautiful night.


    Both of them are not weak in physical quality, but obviously, in front of Dong Wenfeng, who has been born in the Jin Dynasty, Zhang Yiyi still can''t resist. It can be said that physically, Zhang Yiyi has been completely conquered by Dong Wenfeng.


    The next morning, when Dong Wenfeng woke up, Zhang Yiyi was still sleeping in bed, and the messy bed was full of traces of the two fighting.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at this very strong and beautiful woman. She couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. She didn''t know how long she had not slept so soundly as a workaholic.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t wake up Zhang Yiyi. He packed his things lightly and then went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Zheng Meiling, ye Xiaotong and Zhou Caihong have packed up and are waiting to start.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng coming down from upstairs, ye Xiaotong said, "Hey, the sun is coming out in the West today. I remember you''ve never been in bed!"


    "Yes, but maybe brother Dong is too tired recently, and he has to drive today. Sister Xiaotong, just let him go, ha ha ha."


    When Dong Wenfeng was embarrassed and hard to explain, Zhou Caihong, standing next to Ye Xiaotong, suddenly said, alleviating Dong Wenfeng''s embarrassment.


    Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief. After all, yesterday''s passion with Zhang Yiyi was still fresh in my mind. Today I have to face another girl who likes me. It''s really difficult to deal with.


    "What about sister Yiyi? She should have come back at this time of day."


    Dong Wenfeng just thanked Zhou Caihong in her heart, but she suddenly asked about Zhang Yiyi.


    "Yiyi hasn''t come back yet. Don''t worry. I''ve given her the key. I told her yesterday about the move."


    Zheng Meiling said with a smile.


    "Let''s go."


    Dong Wenfeng hurriedly said that he didn''t want to keep pestering on this topic, otherwise he would have to ask about last night sooner or later.


    Zheng Meiling and Dong Wenfeng went out with something. Although they felt something wrong, they still kept up.


    Several people''s luggage and clothes, Dong Wenfeng had already been airlifted. This time, he drove over, just as several people had a self driving tour together.


    Dong Wenfeng got into the car and the brand of the new car has been put on.


    Although it is different from the cool feeling of a sports car, this Mercedes Benz SUV still looks very powerful and domineering.


    It''s like a cruiser on land.


    "Get in the car, don''t be stunned!"


    Dong Wenfeng started the car, rolled down the window and said to Zheng Meiling.


    Zheng Meiling and ye Xiaotong got on the bus. Ye Xiaotong was a little embarrassed, so he didn''t sit on the co pilot. Zhou Caihong said he was easy to get carsick, so finally, Zhou Caihong sat next to Dong Wenfeng.


    Zheng Meiling and ye Xiaotong sat in the back seat together.


    "Let''s go!"


    Dong Wenfeng turned on the stereo in the car, put on the song, and then directly stepped on the accelerator and drove to Guangnan City, nearly 1000 kilometers away.


    What Dong Wenfeng didn''t know was that when he drove away, Zhang Yiyi also woke up, stood in front of the villa window and watched them leave.


    "Dong Wenfeng, we''ll meet again."


    Zhang Yiyi bit her teeth and said to herself.


    Dong Wenfeng drove his car all the way south. When he got out of Jingzhou, he went directly to the expressway.


    Guangnan is in the southernmost part of the country and belongs to the most developed first tier city in the south of the country. It is no worse than Luochuan and Jingzhou in terms of both inside information and economic strength.


    Therefore, the development of Guangnan city can also enable the influence of the Dong family to form an influence on the south.


    Whether from the perspective of family interests or what Zhou Yilong said, there will be clues about the murder of master Zheng Meiling in Guangnan city. This trip to Guangnan city is very necessary.


    The Guangnan university they want to enter is also one of the best in China. In addition to Jingzhou University and Huaqing University, Guangnan university has been regarded as a very leading school.


    More importantly, everyone says that there are many beautiful women in Guangnan University. There are often some advertising media to publicize what beautiful women once in thousands of years appear.


    Although this is just a deliberate writing by the media in order to attract attention, it can also be proved from the side that there are many beautiful women in Guangnan University.


    Dong Wenfeng chatted with several women while driving. The whole journey was not boring.


    Although the 1000 kilometer journey is the whole high-speed, Dong Wenfeng''s speed is not slow, but it also needs to drive for about ten hours.


    At the beginning, Zhou Caihong, who proposed to drive over, was very excited and appreciated the scenery on the road.


    But after two hours, the most lively Zhou Caihong has lost the nature of watching the scenery. After all, he is still very tired by car.


    Zheng Meiling and ye Xiaotong in the back seat had already fallen asleep.


    "Rainbow, sleep, too. We''ll drive for a long time."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Zhou Caihong''s listless face and said with a smile.


    "Alas, brother Dong, I really regret proposing to drive. I knew it would be fast to go by plane."


    Zhou Caihong stuck out her tongue and said very playfully.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. We''re not in a hurry. It''s good to drive there. If we see any interesting places on the road, we''ll go directly to play. We can see more scenery than by plane."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and comforted Zhou Caihong.


    "Alas, brother Dong, why did my father suddenly go through the transfer formalities for me to go to Guangnan university so far..."


    Zhou Caihong asked.


    Dong Wenfeng was silent for a moment, but he didn''t show any special look.


    He also later heard from Zheng Meiling that Zhou Caihong should actually be regarded as a child of a single parent family. Zhou Yilong and his wife divorced Zhou Caihong when he was very young.


    After the divorce, Zhou Yilong went crazy and worked hard in the mall. In fact, he paid little attention and care to Zhou Caihong. Most of the time, he paid money directly.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to tell Zhou Caihong that Zhou Yilong has had an accident, which is too cruel for the flowers in a greenhouse still in school.


    "Maybe your father has his consideration. Anyway, he should be for you."


    Dong Wenfeng said quietly.


    "Alas, although I understand him very well, sometimes his behavior of directly deciding my affairs without my consent is really painful to me."


    Zhou Caihong said somewhat depressed.

 Chapter 512

    Dong Wenfeng and Zhou Hong were chatting. Zhou Hong gradually felt sleepy and soon fell asleep.


    Dong Wenfeng is fine. His body is no longer updating itself all the time. It can be said that now his body can keep itself in a peak state all the time.


    Dong Wenfeng was bored driving. He was about to take out a cigarette, but he suddenly found that the car in front of him was driving more and more slowly. Soon, it was blocked on the road.


    Dong Wenfeng reluctantly stopped the car, then opened the window, lit his cigarette, and then began to smoke.


    After waiting for half an hour or so, there were more and more cars in the back, but the car in front showed no sign of moving.


    "Wenfeng, why did you stop?"


    Zheng Meiling just then woke up vaguely and said to Dong Wenfeng.


    "There should be a traffic jam ahead."


    Dong Wenfeng replied.


    "I remember today is not a legal holiday. How could there be a traffic jam?"


    Zheng Meiling asked strangely.


    At this time, ye Xiaotong, who leaned against Zheng Meiling, and Zhou Caihong, who sat in the co pilot''s seat, also woke up.


    "I''ll go down and have a look."


    After another half an hour, Dong Wenfeng saw that the traffic jam had no intention of easing, and said to the third woman.


    "I''ll go too, I''ll go too!"


    Zhou Caihong was tired of sitting in the car and hurried to say.


    "Let''s just go together. I don''t think the traffic jam will be alleviated for a while."


    Zheng Meiling, sitting in the back, said.


    Dong Wenfeng shrugged helplessly, then opened the door and got out of the car.


    The four people walked forward for about two or three hundred meters, and heard bursts of noise in front of them.


    Dong Wenfeng walked over and saw that in the middle of the highway, a large truck full of oranges had an accident and hit the isolation belt next to it. At this time, people had gathered around the car.


    "What''s going on, master."


    Dong Wenfeng saw that there was a driver who should also get out of the car. He sent him a cigarette and asked.


    "Hey, these people don''t want to come over and take advantage of others'' car pulling oranges!"


    The driver''s brother is also a warm-hearted man. He said helplessly.


    "Don''t you think the boss is crying over there!"


    The driver pointed to a middle-aged man shouting at the top of his voice next to the truck and said.


    "I''ll go and have a look. You wait for me here."


    Dong Wenfeng said to Zheng Meiling behind him.


    "Wen Feng..."


    Zheng Meiling was trying to stop, but Dong Wenfeng had already gone.


    Now the periphery of the truck is full of people, all of whom are from the villages around the expressway. It is said that the car pulling oranges turned over here, and a group of families came to grab oranges to eat.


    The boss who pulled the goods was holding a basket of oranges to prevent others from taking them away.


    The orange snatcher pushed the boss to the ground, and then directly carried the orange and left.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and shook his feet gently. The man who grabbed the orange only felt that his feet were soft and fell to the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng shook the ground with his own strength, and then directly knocked the man down.


    Dong Wenfeng walked over and helped the boss up.


    The boss now wants to cry without tears. When he robbed the oranges with those people, his clothes were torn. It can be said that he was very embarrassed.


    "These people are shameless. They come to rob things with their families. Alas..."


    The boss shook his head helplessly.


    "Thank you, big brother, what''s the matter with this society, alas..."


    The shopkeeper sighed.


    "Boss, didn''t you call the police?"


    Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Alas, I''ve called the police, but before the police arrived, these people rushed over from the roadside of the highway, and then without saying a word, they directly began to rob things. I can''t stop myself!"


    The shopkeeper said in some despair.


    "Brother, you are a good man. Thank you. My car overturned and you couldn''t walk. I''m sorry."


    The boss sincerely thanked Dong Wenfeng, and then went alone. He didn''t stop those who robbed oranges, but picked up the intact oranges that fell on the ground one by one and put them in his arms.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at those people who were going to leave with oranges in their arms and frowned more tightly.


    "Dong!"


    Dong Wenfeng took a deep breath, then suddenly kicked and shook on the road of the expressway.


    The whole earth trembled. All the people standing in front of Dong Wenfeng felt a numbness under their feet, and then fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, the whole scene became more chaotic.


    "Shut up!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s words have used a little innate vitality, so they directly shocked the noisy people.


    "Damn it, which onion do you dare to come and take care of my business!"


    At this time, a very fierce looking man with bare arms and a river dragon tattooed on his back shook his head, stood up and walked directly towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "Big brother, I thank you. Let''s go. These people are so powerful that they can''t afford it!"


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper hurried over and persuaded Dong Wenfeng to leave.


    Of course, he hopes that someone can stop these people who rob him, but he doesn''t want someone to have an accident for this matter.


    "Stinky boy, you die!"


    The big man punched Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t use Kung Fu. He directly took out the big man''s arm with the simplest skills of catching and fighting, and then twisted it gently.


    The big man''s arm changed shape when he heard a "click".


    "Ah!"


    The man felt pain and just screamed loudly. Dong Wenfeng kicked the man in the chest, and the man was kicked away directly.


    "Boom." the big man who was still swaggering just now has been kicked to the ground by Dong Wenfeng. He has lost consciousness and can''t get up at all.


    "Who else?"


    Dong Wenfeng glanced coldly at these people.


    Those people saw that Dong Wenfeng was not easy to provoke. Now they didn''t speak. They just stood up, but the oranges in their hands hadn''t been put down.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Someone said.


    "For you, these oranges may be just one of the small bargains you have taken in your life, but for him and the boss who sells goods, you are ruining his life!"


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly that his voice was not big, but every word hit those people''s hearts.

 Chapter 513

    "You never care what impact your actions will have on other people''s lives."


    "Even if you don''t understand the law, you should at least know that robbing other people''s things is an illegal and criminal thing!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s words were resounding, and those who said were speechless.


    Just then, a middle-aged woman said, "how about a basket of oranges? How much money can you have?"


    "Oh."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and then looked at the shopkeeper standing beside Dong Wenfeng who had been stunned.


    The boss was very angry when he was robbed by these people. Now when he heard the middle-aged woman say so, his anger can no longer be suppressed.


    The boss stood up and said, "not much?"


    "There are more than 30 tons of oranges. I''m going to pull them from Jingzhou to Guangnan! These oranges cost more than one piece for a basket of 50 Jin!"


    "I also have more than 80 old people to raise, and my teenage sons and daughters want me to provide for their school. The whole family points to my little money to sell oranges!"


    The shopkeeper was very excited when he said, "if you take these oranges today, you will cut off my life! Think about it. If someone comes to your house and robs your things, he has a good reason and thinks he has a reason, what would you think!"


    Dong Wenfeng patted the shopkeeper on the shoulder, calmed his mood and motioned him not to be too excited.


    "Hum, let''s run, I don''t believe it. There are so many of us, they can catch us one by one! Run!"


    Originally, the situation has been controlled. After what Dong Wenfeng and the shopkeeper said, most of the people who robbed the oranges have felt very ashamed. Some people have taken the initiative to move the oranges back.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, no one in the crowd shouted. Immediately, the crowd became restless and the situation became chaotic again.


    Although Dong Wenfeng is a master, there is only one person after all, and these people are ordinary people. He doesn''t want to show too many strange places in public. Otherwise, it will inevitably cause all kinds of trouble.


    Just as the situation was about to deteriorate and there was going to be a riot in the crowd, a very nice and crisp girl''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "None of you can run!"


    Dong Wenfeng looked back in surprise and saw Zhou Caihong, a beautiful girl, coming out from behind with her mobile phone. As she walked, she continued to say.


    "I''ve just taken your photos. Since you turned over from the side of the highway, your home must not be too far from here. Just now the shopkeeper has called the police!"


    "Even if you run away now, when the police arrive, we can find you one by one according to the photos I just took! At that time, you will not just return the oranges!"


    Zhou Caihong''s words were clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. This time, no one dared to run away with an orange.


    "Woo woo woo"


    Just then, the police had arrived.


    Seeing the police coming, these people who robbed the oranges dared not be arrogant any more. They quickly put the oranges back where they were, and then carried the man who had come out to provoke Dong Wenfeng quickly away.


    "What''s going on here?"


    A policeman came down from the police car and asked.


    The shopkeeper looked at Dong Wenfeng and Zhou Caihong with gratitude, then walked over and began to explain in detail.


    Seeing that the matter had been solved, Dong Wenfeng shrugged and silently dragged Zhou Caihong back.


    "Brother Dong, how was my performance just now?"


    Zhou Caihong looked proudly at Dong Wenfeng walking beside him and said.


    "Not bad. It was really difficult for me to do without you, brother Dong."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Zhou Caihong''s playful appearance, scraped her beautiful little Qiong nose with his fingers, then touched her head and said.


    "Hey, hey, but brother Dong, you were so handsome just now, really!"


    Zhou Caihong was so praised by Dong Wenfeng that he was very happy in his heart. Then he looked at Dong Wenfeng with a look of worship and said.


    "OK, your brother Dong, I seem to be very handsome all the time! Ha ha!"


    Dong Wenfeng pretended to be deep.


    "Brother Dong, are you expanding! Ha ha ha!"


    Dong Wenfeng and Zhou Caihong walked back to the car while talking and laughing.


    Ye Xiaotong and Zheng Meiling, who had been waiting there for a long time, hurried to meet them when they saw that they were back.


    "Rainbow, you scared me to death. It''s so chaotic over there. You, a little girl, rushed up directly. You can''t be so reckless next time!"


    Zheng Meiling knows Dong Wenfeng''s temper and ability. She knows that even if there are twice as many people, she can''t help Dong Wenfeng.


    But Zhou Caihong didn''t have Dong Wenfeng''s ability, so as soon as Dong Wenfeng and Zhou Caihong came back, Zheng Meiling hurried to talk about Zhou Caihong.


    "I see, sister Meiling!"


    Zhou Caihong held Zheng Meiling''s arm and said.


    At this time, ye Xiaotong, standing beside Zheng Meiling, really fell on Dong Wenfeng.


    "Originally, what he said that day, he really sat down."


    Ye Xiaotong thought in his heart. She saw Dong Wenfeng''s performance just now. What came to her mind was what Dong Wenfeng said to her after they bought the car together yesterday.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s image, like a big tree, has taken root in Ye Xiaotong''s heart, and is getting deeper and deeper.


    "Let''s get on the bus. It''s estimated that the road will be cleared soon."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said.


    The three women naturally had no objection and got on the bus with Dong Wenfeng.


    "Police Tong and Zhi, I''m telling the truth! Thanks to the little brother''s help just now, otherwise I''ll lose a lot this time!"


    At this time, the shopkeeper was still talking to the police about what had just happened.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but stamping your feet makes everyone fall down. It''s not to coax the children to play... Alas, forget it. Since there''s no loss, please drag the car away first!"


    The policeman was also very helpless. As he spoke, he instructed others to start dragging the truck pulling oranges away.


    Soon, the truck was pulled away, the highway became unblocked again, and the people who robbed the oranges were taken away by the police.

 Chapter 514

    After this little episode, Dong Wenfeng and others never encountered anything else along the way.


    In addition to stopping at several famous scenic spots on the way, having lunch at noon, watching the scenery and taking photos, Dong Wenfeng and others drove all the way to Guangnan city.


    "Ah, it''s coming at last. I''m too tired to take the bus this day."


    Zhou Caihong looked at the southern city as prosperous as Jingzhou, which had emerged in his sight, and stretched out happily.


    Although Zhou Caihong is the youngest of the three women, her development is not bad at all. In her early twenties, girls are the most youthful and beautiful.


    Zhou Caihong stretched out and just showed his perfect figure in Dong Wenfeng''s sight.


    As the saying goes, some things are not good. After tasting that taste, they are easy to become addicted. Dong Wenfeng, who had just experienced a spring night last night, couldn''t help but have a little commotion when he saw this beautiful scene.


    "Is it because after I advanced, my desire and hope have been amplified with my strength?"


    Dong Wenfeng suppressed all kinds of unhealthy thoughts in his heart, and then thought silently in his heart.


    "Compared with us, your brother Dong is the most tired. No matter how tired people are, they are certainly not as tired as people driving."


    Zheng Meiling heard Zhou Caihong''s words and said with a smile.


    "That''s true, but brother Dong is so strong that it must be no problem. The three of us are not weak girls..."


    Zhou Caihong stuck out her tongue and said.


    "As long as you three are happy, I don''t care."


    Although Dong Wenfeng was not very tired physically, he was very happy to hear that Zheng Meiling cared about herself, and then said with a smile.


    "By the way, sister Meiling, where do we live tonight?"


    Asked Ye Xiaotong, who was sitting next to Zheng Meiling.


    "I already sent someone to arrange things here yesterday. We''ll stay in the hotel for one night tonight and we''ll pick our place together tomorrow."


    Zheng Meiling replied.


    "Wow, do we go there to buy it directly? It''s too local tyrant! Which one to choose? It''s a dream life, okay!"


    Hearing Zheng Meiling''s words, ye Xiaotong couldn''t help sighing with some surprise.


    "Don''t worry, your brother Dong has many industries. One or two houses are really nothing to him, even in Guangnan City, where there is an inch of land and an inch of gold!"


    Hearing Ye Xiaotong''s sigh, Zheng Meiling couldn''t help showing some proud expressions on her face. While looking at Dong Wenfeng, she said to Ye Xiaotong around her.


    "Well, although it''s not as exaggerated as sister Meiling said, you don''t have to worry about money. It''s no use keeping so much money in the bank."


    Dong Wenfeng still needs to be a little modest. Of course, this remark is actually in other people''s ears. It really doesn''t mean any modesty.


    "Sister Meiling, where did the hotel book?"


    Dong Wenfeng asked Zheng Meiling sitting in the back seat.


    "It''s the four seasons hotel. After all, it''s an international chain of five-star hotels. There shouldn''t be much problem. We''re new to Guangnan. We''re unfamiliar with the old brand of four seasons or Hilton."


    Zheng Meiling''s voice is full of the charm of intellectual women. If there is a woman behind every successful man, Zheng Meiling can definitely be the virtuous help to promote men''s success.


    "OK, let me navigate. Let''s eat in the hotel tonight. Anyway, we have to live in Guangnan for a long time. We have plenty of time to explore all kinds of delicious places."


    Dong Wenfeng said.


    "No problem. Everyone is tired after taking the bus all day today. We''d better have a rest early."


    Zhou Caihong and ye Xiaotong have no opinion, said.


    Dong Wenfeng opened the navigation, entered the words "Four Seasons Hotel", and then drove directly to the hotel according to the route displayed in the navigation.


    Although Guangnan, like Jingzhou, is a first tier city and one of the most developed cities in China, Guangnan does not have as many people as Jingzhou, and the natural roads will not be as congested as Jingzhou.


    Dong Wenfeng''s speed was not fast. After about half an hour, Dong Wenfeng drove to the door of the four seasons hotel.


    Dong Wenfeng stopped the car under the guidance of the waiter, and then took the three women directly to the hotel.


    "I''ll take care of the room."


    Zheng Meiling said to Dong Wenfeng and went directly to the front desk of the hotel.


    Zheng Meiling''s previous reservation was the presidential suite. There were four rooms in a presidential suite. It happened that they lived alone.


    Soon, Zheng Meiling went through the formalities, and then Dong Wenfeng went upstairs to check in under the guidance of the waiter.


    Among the few people, except that ye Xiaotong stayed in a five-star hotel for the first time and was curious about everything around him, the other three were accustomed to seeing strange things.


    Dong Wenfeng was also very tired after driving all day during the day. After dinner with the three beauties, he went straight back to his room to sleep.


    Dong Wenfeng returned to his room, took out his phone, found a phone number and dialed it out.


    "Drop drop"


    The phone rang twice, and then hung up directly across the street.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t look surprised. He just took the phone and continued to sit on the chair.


    "Jingling bell -"


    Dong Wenfeng''s cell phone rang. Dong Wenfeng looked at a string of strange phone numbers displayed on his cell phone, smiled, and then answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence across the phone.


    "President Zhou, I have done what you asked me to do. What information do I want?"


    Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Are you dong Wenfeng?"


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, Zhou Yilong''s voice did not ring on the other side of the phone, but a completely strange man.


    "Who are you?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s expression was dignified. This contact information was discussed with Zhou Yilong before he left, but now there were other people''s voices on the phone.


    In terms of time, Zhou Yilong should have been abroad to call himself at this time.


    Therefore, Dong Wenfeng can almost be 100% sure that Zhou Yilong has had an accident.


    "We are from the National Security Bureau. Zhou Yilong has committed a very serious crime and wants to flee. Now he has been arrested."


    "His daughter should be with you. I hope you can cooperate with us, hand over his daughter to us and assist us in our investigation."

 Chapter 515

    "Otherwise..."


    Dong Wenfeng directly interrupted him before the people on the phone finished talking.


    "I never accept threats from others."


    Then Dong Wenfeng hung up directly.


    "Hello, hello?!"


    At this time, in a building next to Jingzhou International Airport, a man was putting down his phone and asked the person behind him.


    "Well, did you find it? Where is the other party?"


    "Sorry, team leader, the other party''s mobile phone should be encrypted by experts with a special method. We can''t find his current position."


    Behind the man, a man in a black suit turned off his laptop and replied.


    "Then check the name of Dong Wenfeng for me! Zhou Yilong is involved in a shocking case. We must find his daughter. This line is very important and must be found out for me!"


    The man clenched his fist hard, hit the table and ordered his men in an almost roaring voice.


    "Yes, team leader! Guarantee to complete the task!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Wenfeng did not know that Zhou Yilong''s accident had involved himself in a very huge vortex.


    But Dong Wenfeng has understood that Zhou Yilong entrusted Zhou Caihong to himself, which is not as simple as it seems.


    Dong Wenfeng thought while sitting on the chair and knocked on the desktop with his fingers. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He quickly took out his laptop from his suitcase.


    Dong Wenfeng turned on the computer and found the file Zhou Yilong sent him two days ago.


    I always found the page of student status, and then looked carefully. There was a problem!


    There is nothing wrong with Zhou Caihong''s name and photos on the student status form, but all the following resumes and Zhou Caihong''s kinship are completely different from the actual situation!


    In the column of relatives, Zhou Caihong is not a child of a single parent family at all. Her father column is filled with Zhou Jianguo, a professional ordinary worker, while her mother column is a woman named Wang Cuiping, a farmer.


    If the photos and names were not the same, Dong Wenfeng would not think that this is Zhou Yilong''s daughter and Zhou Caihong''s student status!


    "In other words, in fact, Zhou Yilong had expected that something might happen to him, so he had already disguised his student status so that Zhou Caihong could go to school normally?"


    Dong Wenfeng finally figured out why Zhou Yilong was so urgent to bring Zhou Caihong to Guangnan City, and why Zhou Yilong didn''t talk to Zhou Caihong in person!


    Because obviously, Zhou Yilong knows that his mobile phone has strict confidentiality measures. Even if he calls Dong Wenfeng, he will not be monitored!


    But Zhou Caihong, it is likely that her mobile phone had been monitored at that time!


    Dong Wenfeng continued to browse the documents sent to him by Zhou Yilong, and then found a document named "X" behind all the formalities.


    Because he was in a hurry before, Dong Wenfeng didn''t go to browse these things carefully. Now he found that the things that Zhou Yilong sent him actually had another heaven and earth.


    Dong Wenfeng opened the mysterious "X" file, and then a short speech.


    "Dong Shao, I''m sorry. If you find this, I may have fallen into their hands."


    "When I called you, it was already late. I had no chance to get out of China. I just hope the disaster will not affect my family, but I can''t believe what principles and bottom lines those people will have."


    "I''m very sorry to drag you into this matter, but as I said before, there is a clue that Miss Zheng Meiling was killed. I really didn''t lie to you."


    "As far as I know, the death of Miss Zheng Meiling''s master has something to do with those who want to catch me."


    "Guangnan will be far away from the sphere of influence of those people, so you will have more time to prepare, Dong Shao. I believe in your character, so I entrusted my daughter to you."


    "I won''t reveal information about you. I hope everything goes well in Guangnan."


    "Finally, please don''t tell rainbow that her father loves her."


    "Zhou Yilong''s last pen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dong Wenfeng closed the document and deleted it from his computer.


    Zhou Yilong''s words were as clear as what he said in his ear.


    In the end, Zhou Yilong didn''t make it clear who the "people" were. Was it the national security bureau that called him before? Or are there other people stirring the water behind this?


    As a member of the top family in China, Dong Wenfeng is well aware of these struggles at the top and the hidden rules that cannot appear on the table.


    Zhou Yilong should have been a family or a high-level "white glove" before.


    In other words, Zhou Yilong made money and did some business for that person or force, but obviously, Zhou Yilong should have done something to annoy the family, so there will be an accident now.


    As Zhou Yilong said, "those people" had something to do with the death of sister Meiling''s master. Dong Wenfeng felt that this was still credible.


    Because the death of herself and Zheng Meiling''s master is not an open matter. It can be said that the people who can know this matter are definitely involved in this matter.


    As a pure businessman, or white glove entrepreneur, Zhou Yilong can know such things in the spiritual world, which shows that what he said before is true that master''s death is related to those people.


    Now, Dong Wenfeng can say that it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    Zhou Caihong is sleeping soundly in the next room. Of course, he can throw Zhou Caihong to those people. After all, he has nothing to do with Zhou Yilong.


    But in that case, Zhou Caihong''s end may be much worse than he thought before.


    Whether Zhou Yilong''s words are true or false, the clue of his master''s murder will be interrupted from here, and his promise to sister Meiling will not be realized.


    Zhou Yilong opened the curtains of his room.


    Looking at the colorful neon night outside Guangnan City, Dong Wenfeng overlooks all living beings, just like a God above.


    "I''d like to see who dares to play tricks in front of me."


    The innate cultivation realm not only brought Dong Wenfeng strong martial arts strength, but also strengthened his self-confidence. This is an ideological progress based on the cultivation realm, not recklessness or ignorance.


    But Dong Wenfeng believes that no matter what kind of difficulties he faces, he can also fight a way with his own strength.

 Chapter 516

    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng had a buffet breakfast in the hotel, and then drove together to buy a house.


    Compared with yesterday, Dong Wenfeng showed no difference. No matter what Zhou Yilong did, Zhou Caihong was innocent. Zhou Yilong also said yesterday that Zhou Caihong was completely unaware of his affairs.


    And yesterday, Dong Wenfeng had decided to protect Zhou Caihong to the end. He would never go back on what he had decided.


    There were two houses arranged by Zheng Meiling.


    One is a single family villa in the suburb of Guangnan City, while the other is a duplex apartment in a high-end community close to Guangnan University.


    Because the four seasons hotel is in the north of the city and Guangnan university is in the south of the city. If they had to go through the congested downtown in the past, several people decided to go to the villa area first to see how the villa was.


    Dong Wenfeng drove to the villa area, and then looked at the villa under the leadership of the sales lady.


    The villa is not very new. It has been built for ten years. The overall layout is similar to that of Dong Wenfeng and others living in Jingzhou.


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to directly determine that it was here. After all, compared with the apartment, the villa still needs to be spacious and convenient.


    However, Zheng Meiling felt that this place was too far away from Guangnan University, and they didn''t want to be in the dormitory arranged by Guangnan University, so they finally decided to live around Guangnan University.


    Dong Wenfeng drove to Guangnan university with three women.


    The predecessor of the campus of Guangnan University was the residence of a prince. It can be said that it was magnificent. Later, it was continuously expanded and designed by one architect after another.


    It can be said that the whole campus of Guangnan university is the perfect combination of eastern and Western architectural styles.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t hurry to see the duplex apartment. Instead, he drove around the campus of Guangnan University.


    Guangnan university is worthy of the name of the university with the most beautiful women in China. Dong Wenfeng drove around the campus and found several people who could make him have a high vision, beautiful women in front of him.


    "Let''s come back and visit the school. We''d better settle down first."


    Zheng Meiling reminded her that it was almost noon.


    "I see, some people are not visiting the campus at all. He is just looking at beautiful women there under the name of being familiar with distant places!"


    Ye Xiaotong poked Dong Wenfeng and said.


    "Brother Dong, please be satisfied. Look, sister Meiling and sister Xiaotong are so beautiful. Why do you still look at others? Just look in your rearview mirror!"


    Zhou Caihong is a little clever ghost who can speak. When he says something, all three people in the car laugh.


    "Rainbow is right. They don''t look as good as you. Let''s go and see the house now!"


    Dong Wenfeng laughed and then said what Zhou Caihong said.


    Dong Wenfeng drove this Mercedes Benz SUV directly out of the campus.


    "Shit, who is this? You dare to be so arrogant when you run in our school. You don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    A boy who watched Dong Wenfeng drive past said.


    "I guess it''s some upstart. I think our school just has to set up access control. Otherwise, I think anyone can enter our school!"


    The classmate next to the boy agreed.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know that he was so young and how conspicuous it was to drive a Mercedes Benz on campus, which was a little used to him.


    Soon, they arrived in an upscale community not far from the campus.


    Obviously, this duplex apartment has been screened before. Although the area must not be compared with the villa just seen, this apartment has only been built for a few years.


    The decoration in the apartment is also brand-new. The upstairs and downstairs add up to nearly 300 square meters. There are three rooms upstairs and two rooms downstairs. Dong Wenfeng''s four people live more than enough here.


    "Sister Meiling, I like the simple decoration style of this house in northern Europe. The previous villa was too fancy. I feel that such a simple one is also good."


    Ye Xiaotong took Zheng Meiling''s arm and said.


    "Xiaotong, don''t look at the decoration. It seems simple, but the price doesn''t have to be lower than the magnificent decoration of the villa."


    Zheng Meiling smiled and began to give ye Xiaotong a way to popularize science.


    Zhou Caihong didn''t care about this and said, "I think the villa is too big. We have to find someone to take care of it. Why don''t we live in this apartment and clean it up by ourselves in the future?"


    "I think the most important thing is that it is close enough to the school."


    Dong Wenfeng added silently.


    "Indeed, I feel there is nothing wrong with the house, and we can basically carry our bags. Let''s settle here."


    Zheng Meiling finally made a summary.


    Following several people, the sales lady who introduced Dong Wenfeng and others couldn''t help feeling happy when she heard Zheng Meiling''s words.


    After all, her Commission is not a small amount for such a large business.


    "Sir, the total price of our house is 300 square meters... The average price per square meter is 50000, but because of this..."


    With a book in her hand, the sales lady began to talk about the price of the house with Dong Wenfeng.


    "Just tell me the total price."


    Dong Wenfeng impatiently interrupted the sales lady and said.


    "The total price is 23.15 million."


    The sales lady was not angry at all and continued to maintain an extremely good service attitude, she replied.


    "OK, just swipe this card."


    Dong Wenfeng took out the black card and gave it directly to the sales lady.


    "This... The name on the room book is..."


    Asked the sales lady.


    "Xiaotong, just write yours."


    Dong Wenfeng said to Ye Xiaotong.


    "Ah?!" Ye Xiaotong was completely shocked by Dong Wenfeng''s words, and the sales lady didn''t respond.


    "More than 20 million houses, write my name?"


    Ye Xiaotong''s face was unbelievable.


    "Yes, write your name. You once told me that when you grew up in Jingzhou and came to Guangnan, you left home. Now, this is your home in Guangnan."


    Dong Wenfeng raised his mouth slightly, looked into Ye Xiaotong''s eyes and said.


    Of course, Zheng Meiling and Zhou Caihong won''t have an opinion. Dong Wenfeng under Zheng Meiling''s name can''t count the number of industries. A house is really nothing, and Zhou Caihong has no money since childhood. In addition, he doesn''t care about his age.


    So ye Xiaotong was taken downstairs by the envious sales lady to go through the formalities.

 Chapter 517

    After the house formalities were handled, Dong Wenfeng and his three daughters moved into a new home hundreds of meters away from Guangnan University.


    Dong Wenfeng and his colleagues came in the middle of August, and Guangnan University opened in early September.


    In the half month before school, in addition to Zheng Meiling''s need to deal with industrial transfer and being busy trying to reopen relations in Guangnan City, Dong Wenfeng took Zhou Caihong and ye Xiaotong to Guangnan city.


    It was the first time for all three people to stay in Guangnan for such a long time. It happened that Guangnan was eating, drinking and having fun, but it was much richer than Jingzhou.


    Half a month before the beginning of school soon passed in the process of eating, drinking and having fun.


    Because the Dong family forces behind Dong Wenfeng and his own identity are well kept secret, those from the National Security Bureau have not found Dong Wenfeng''s head for the time being.


    As for what Zhou Yi Long mentioned before, Dong Wenfeng had secretly investigated for more than half a month, but it still had no result.


    Dong Wenfeng is not in a hurry. He knows that now he and the other party are in the dark. He is waiting for the other side to find out his head, so that he can just lead the snake out of the hole, and then follow the rattan to find out what happened.


    Find out the real murderer, avenge master, and fulfill her promise to Zheng Meiling at that time.


    September 1st is finally here. Dong Wenfeng, ye Xiaotong and Zheng Meiling will be admitted as students of Guangnan University today.


    Because Zheng Meiling was transferred, she was still a sophomore at Guangnan University.


    Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong had no school registration procedures before, so they can only enter as freshmen this year and start their college career.


    In the restaurant of the apartment, Dong Wenfeng, ye Xiaotong and Zhou Caihong are having breakfast and discussing going to school today.


    "Alas, it''s really depressing. Why are you smaller than us, but now you''ve become our sister!"


    Ye Xiaotong said to Zhou Caihong while eating.


    "Ha ha, sister Xiaotong, brother Dong, you should be more respectful when you see me in the future, or I will be angry!"


    Zhou Caihong smiled playfully and said.


    "I see, you little girl didn''t go to jiewa for three days. Come back today and see how I can deal with you!"


    Ye Xiaotong joked.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care about becoming a freshman, because for him, it''s just an experience of changing his identity.


    To be a student easily, Dong Wenfeng, who has been walking upstream of the tip of the knife, has some hidden expectations in his heart.


    Zhou Caihong looked at Dong Wenfeng and didn''t speak. He always ate there. His eyes were still a little stunned. He joked: "brother Dong hasn''t gone to school yet. He''s already thinking about the beauty of Guangnan University. Brother Dong is really a man ~"


    "Hum, he''s just a big turnip!" Ye Xiaotong added.


    "Hey, hey, how can I stay with you beauties every day? Those girls have become mediocre fat and vulgar powder in my eyes. How can I pick sesame and lose watermelon!"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled, looked at the two women and said.


    "Let''s see your performance today!"


    Ye Xiaotong said.


    After breakfast, the three went out.


    Because none of the three people need to live in the dormitory arranged by the school, they don''t need to bring luggage and so on. Moreover, the apartment is only a few hundred meters away from the school, so they don''t drive.


    The three men walked for less than ten minutes to the gate of Guangnan University.


    At this time, there was already a sea of people at the school gate.


    On both sides of the avenue where Guangnan university enters, there are all kinds of banners, which say "welcome to XX College" or "welcome booth of XX College".


    "Hey, hey, these are for you freshmen! I''m a sophomore. I went directly to the academic affairs office to go through the transfer procedures. Let''s finish the telephone contact!"


    Zhou Caihong had already experienced this, so he turned around and looked at Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong and said with a smile. Then he directly asked someone for the way and ran to the academic affairs office.


    Only Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong, who looked confused, stood in place.


    However, the attraction of Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong to handsome men and women is still very strong. Soon, students from the student union came to welcome the new year.


    "Which college are you from, sister?" a boy with ordinary appearance but thief eyes quickly slipped over and asked Ye Xiaotong politely.


    "We are from the College of Arts..."


    Before ye Xiaotong finished, the boy hurriedly said, "I''m from the College of Arts. The orientation booth of our college of Arts is here. Come with me, younger sister. Oh, yes, and younger brother."


    The boy greeted him warmly. Of course, most of his enthusiasm was directed at Ye Xiaotong.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled. The students in these schools are really interesting. Everything is on his face. He really hasn''t met this naive feeling for many years.


    "My name is Yu Yifan, one level older than you. I''m the director of the Publicity Department of our college of Arts. After a while, when I get to the booth, I''ll take you to go through the formalities..."


    Yu Yifan took Ye Xiaotong and Dong Wenfeng to the orientation booth of the College of arts while talking.


    To tell the truth, Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong might not be able to find here if yu Yifan didn''t lead the way, because it''s too remote.


    Compared with the orientation booths of other colleges near the school gate, the orientation booths of the College of arts are remote and sparsely populated.


    Even the sunshades built are much less than other colleges.


    "No wonder... The procedures here are so easy..."


    Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong thought silently in their hearts when they saw this situation.


    Yu Yifan obviously felt the thoughts of Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong and scratched his head awkwardly. After all, what he said just now is a little far from the actual reality.


    "Well... We live in peace and contentment. Ha ha, the characteristic of our liberal arts school is small and exquisite."


    Yu Yifan tries to round the words back.


    When we arrived at the booth, there was only one girl sitting behind the booth table. The girl was also wearing a cap with a duck tongue. She pressed the brim very low and couldn''t see her appearance clearly.


    "Jingjing, I''ll take my younger brother and younger sister to go through the formalities."


    Yu Yifan said to the girl with a cap.


    The girl took off her hat and raised her head.

 Chapter 518

    Dong Wenfeng, who has always been absent-minded, brightened his eyes, beauty!


    White and fair skin, ruddy lips, tall and pretty nose, small mouth, coupled with some cute big eyes, this is definitely the beauty of beauty!


    "Well, give me your admission notice and student status file."


    The girl said. Her voice is as gentle and beautiful as oriole. Her timbre and intonation are excellent. She sings very well.


    "Appearance is close to full score, voice is close to full score, body... Is also close to full score!"


    Dong Wenfeng muttered as he handed the file to the girl.


    "This is your sister Huang Jingjing, who is also one year older than you. Now she is the director of the outreach Department of the student union of our college. Your sister Jingjing has a strong ability!"


    Yu Yifan introduced them to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Well, the formalities have been completed. Take them to get the student card and the Campus All-in-one Card."


    Huang Jingjing sorted out the files and said to Yifan.


    While Dong Wenfeng was looking at her, she was also looking at Dong Wenfeng. However, Huang Jingjing thought that Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong should be a couple, so she had no other ideas except that "this student is still a little handsome".


    "Brother and sister, come with me," Yu Yifan said.


    "Ouch, isn''t this Yu Yifan from the College of Arts? It''s the first time I heard that the Minister of the student union of the college came to welcome the new year in person. Your college has no face!"


    Yu Yifan takes Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong to the place where they get things. Passing by the orientation booth of other colleges, people who know Yu Yifan say with laughter and ridicule.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    Yu Yifan felt ashamed to be said so in front of his younger brothers and sisters, and retorted with his neck.


    "Less but better, Yu Yifan, you can pull it down quickly! Your liberal arts college drops out every year, and the whole college can recruit 20 or 30 people in one session. It really disgraces Guangnan University!"


    The man retorted at Yifan and said loudly.


    "Your liberal arts college is not good at sports, literature and art, the number of people, academic and academic. I don''t know what the school still keeps you for. It''s not a waste of resources!"


    Yu Yifan was very angry at what the man said. His face was red with anger. He pointed to the man and said, "you, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Why, do you still want to fight with us? Our Institute of technology lacks everything, but no people!"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, several people surrounded him.


    "You, you..."


    When the scholar met the soldier, he was unreasonable. Yu Yifan was short and thin. He was thought to be surrounded by these people. He was a little flustered and his confidence was more and more insufficient.


    "Younger brothers and sisters, I think you should consider transferring to another college as soon as possible! The College of Arts has no future! Especially younger sisters, we must think about it! You are welcome in our Institute of technology!"


    The person who took the lead in mocking Yu Yifan saw that Yifan counseled, hissed, and then deliberately shouted at Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong.


    Before Dong Wenfeng and his wife spoke, the man then said, "of course, the boys in the liberal arts school are not very good. If the younger sister wants to find a boyfriend, our Institute of technology has enough!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The man spoke recklessly, and people on the side laughed with him when they heard his words.


    Yu Yifan, who was surrounded by the crowd, was powerless. He could only be red and panting, and his head was getting lower and lower. He didn''t have the confident look of talking when he met Dong Wenfeng.


    After staying in the College of Arts for a year, Yu Yifan really understands that his position as a college in Guangnan University, which focuses on science and engineering.


    There are a few elements everywhere, and they are ridiculed, excluded and despised by all kinds of people. Even some people in the school are promoting school reform, and the grapevine news that the College of Arts is to be cancelled is constantly coming and going.


    This year, they put the booth a little off side in order to prevent such a situation, but they didn''t expect to be hit by the gang of people from the Institute of technology.


    "This, senior?"


    Just when everyone thought that this was just another mockery and mockery of the College of arts like every year, suddenly a voice sounded and interrupted their laughter.


    Those around Yu Yifan turned their heads and looked at Dong Wenfeng who interrupted them.


    "Why, younger brother, you can''t wait to give up? However, there are many boys in our Institute of technology. If you want to come in, I think you have to..."


    The leader said to Dong Wenfeng. His face was full of two words, "arrogance".


    "The senior student misunderstood. I don''t want to join your institute of technology. Didn''t the senior student just say that the Institute of technology lacks everything, but there is no shortage of people."


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "Oh, then you can be a loser with these losers from the liberal arts school!"


    The leader was very upset when he was interrupted by Dong Wenfeng and shouted at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t have much angry expression, but went on very calmly: "the words of the senior students, conversely, there are only people left in your institute of technology."


    "I think you lack both education and intelligence. Most importantly, you also lack heart and eye. Of course, except for the senior students, after all, you are the only person who can realize this."


    Dong Wenfeng''s words were not loud, but their lethality was not low at all.


    Those engineering students can''t believe their ears. A freshman, and a freshman in the College of Arts, dare to antagonize them in front of so many people?!


    "The new student''s courage is too fat!"


    This is the thought in the hearts of all the people present at this moment, except Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong standing beside him.


    "Boy, you''re fucking crazy!"


    The leader was stunned when he heard Dong Wenfeng''s words, and then reacted angrily. The senior always mocked the junior, and the Institute of technology mocked the College of Arts.


    Why is it completely the other way around today!


    The man came towards Dong Wenfeng, and the others followed him when they saw the leader move. For a moment, they surrounded Dong Wenfeng like Yu Yifan just now.


    Yu Yifan was surrounded by Dong Wenfeng and looked at Dong Wenfeng in the confrontation with a group of people.


    "I think you are a freshman and haven''t seen the world. I''ll give you a chance. Now you apologize to us. I can pretend I didn''t hear what you just said, otherwise..."


    The leader said aggressively to Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 519

    "What else can you do?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t pay attention to what he said, but asked directly.


    "I''m still in a hurry to go through the formalities. I''ll chat with you next time."


    Dong Wenfeng patted the man on the shoulder, then directly took Ye Xiaotong and walked towards Yu Yifan.


    The person who took the lead in the Institute of technology didn''t know why. He didn''t seem to care at all. He didn''t stop Dong Wenfeng at all. When the others behind him saw that he had no action, they didn''t dare to act rashly for a moment.


    Dong Wenfeng walked easily from the crowd, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Brother, you..."


    Yu Yifan is completely ignorant at this time. He can''t imagine that a freshman who has just entered the university dares to directly fight the people of the rigid Institute of technology in front of so many people.


    The other party doesn''t know why now. He doesn''t even dare to fart. He just let Dong Wenfeng go like this.


    Yu Yifan thought about this scene many times when he first came to college. At first, he was still angry and wanted to resist. Later, he was used to being bullied and ridiculed by people from the Institute of technology.


    Until today, a younger student he hasn''t paid much attention to, a newcomer who has just entered the school for less than half an hour, has done something that many boys in the College of Arts haven''t done for several years.


    This is unthinkable!


    "Come on, senior."


    Dong Wenfeng said to Yu Yifan, who looked at him blankly.


    "Uh, uh, OK, come with me."


    Yu Yifan did not dare to underestimate Dong Wenfeng as before. Now he began to feel that Dong Wenfeng was not a newborn calf afraid of tigers, but a real cruel man!


    A ruthless man who can take the College of Arts, ignore the number gap and hard work the College of technology!


    For a time, Yu Yifan''s eyes were full of hope.


    After Dong Wenfeng left, the leading talent of the Institute of technology turned around and showed a very surprised expression on his face.


    "I said, Wang Lao, er, what''s the matter with you? Why did you just let the boy go? The face of our Institute of technology was embarrassed by the boy this time."


    Someone said to Wang Lao and ER. The old Wang and the second have great influence in the Institute of technology. He is the president of the free fighting Association of the Institute of technology. It can be said that he is the military shoulder of the Institute of technology.


    "What else can we do? Today is a new recruitment day. People come and go on campus. Do you really beat him here? We are students, not underworld and society!"


    Wang Lao and Er''s face pulled down and scolded the man who had just asked him.


    When the people of the Institute of technology saw that old Wang and ER really let Dong Wenfeng go, they were very unwilling and unconvinced, but there was no way for the moment. They had to talk hard, and then left directly.


    Only one person named Li Zeyuan stayed. He is the vice president of the free fighting Association of the Institute of technology and one of the people who have the best relationship with Wang Lao and the two.


    "Old and second, tell me what''s going on."


    Li Zeyuan saw that something had happened when Dong Wenfeng patted old Wang and Er on the shoulder. According to his understanding of the character of old Wang and ER, old Wang and ER could not simply let Dong Wenfeng go.


    There must be an internal reason.


    "That boy has Kung Fu and is not low."


    Wang Lao and ER deliberately lowered their voices and said in Li Zeyuan''s ear.


    "That''s not enough..."


    Li Zeyuan was a little surprised, because he had never seen Wang Lao and ER so serious.


    "When he patted me on the shoulder just now, I had mobilized my strength and made efforts with my shoulder. This skill is our family Kung Fu iron mountain. If it is an ordinary person, my hand can be broken!"


    Wang Lao and Er''s eyes looked at the direction of Dong Wenfeng''s departure, and their tone gradually became more and more dignified.


    "But the boy shook the dark power back to me with his hand. At that time, my shoulder was numb and half of my body couldn''t move."


    Wang Lao and er said with a little depression in their tone.


    "No, you''re the president of the fighting Association of our Institute of Technology... I haven''t seen anyone who can get good under you. This boy is so divine?"


    Li Zeyuan listened to the words of Wang Lao and ER, but he was still a little incredible.


    Wang Lao and ER were able to become the president of the fighting Association of the Institute of technology because he has family Kung Fu, which is much better than those who later became monks to learn fighting.


    But now Wang Lao and his sophomore have lost to a freshman who has just entered the university? Most importantly, the freshman is still from the College of Arts? In Li Zeyuan''s cognition, this matter is really a little too ridiculous.


    "But maybe the boy just has Kung Fu. He hasn''t really had a hand. No one knows who''s a few pounds. His grandmother''s, he''s bluffed by this boy today. We have time to deal with him when we''re finished with the New Year!"


    Wang Lao and ER looked cruel and said with their teeth clenched.


    "Yes, I also think that boy may be just a little bluffing. I don''t believe it. Can he be a real expert? We have to be angry today!"


    Hearing what Wang Lao and er said, Li Zeyuan also quickly dispelled the slightly awe of Dong Wenfeng just now.


    No matter in which aspect, the people of the Institute of technology can not be surpassed by the people of the Institute of Arts. This is a natural self-confidence formed in the hearts of the people of the Institute of technology over the years.


    Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong went to get their student ID cards and all-in-one cards. They said goodbye to Yu Yifan, who had begun to look at Dong Wenfeng with adoring eyes, and then called Zhou Caihong.


    Zhou Caihong''s formalities had already been completed. The three had a meal together, simply strolled around the campus and went straight back to the apartment. On the first day of check-in, there was nothing else.


    As for today''s conflict with the Institute of technology, Dong Wenfeng didn''t take this as a matter at all. He has a lot to consider.


    But what Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know is that in a short half day, he has been completely famous in Guangnan University.


    Guangnan university is located in the south. There has always been a very strict feeling of the former and future generations similar to Japan and Korea, that is, it is impossible for junior students to resist or anger senior students.


    He was also a freshman of the College of Arts and went to scold the senior students of the Institute of technology. It has been too long since the last person who dared to do so appeared.


    So for a moment, Dong Wenfeng became the focus of Guangnan University.

 Chapter 520

    Numerous official account numbers, WeChat group and campus BBS have been circulating. The new year''s college students came to the front of a fierce face and the president of the combat College Association.


    The people of the fighting Association of the Institute of technology, because old Wang Er has never explained the reason with them, and there is no strong reason to refute it.


    Therefore, Dong Wenfeng became more and more divine. In the end, it was even said that Dong Wenfeng fought dozens of people from the engineering college fighting Association in the street and finally won.


    In the evening, Zheng Meiling also came back and the four people gathered at home.


    "Well, how do you two feel about being college students again?"


    Zheng Meiling asked Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong curiously.


    "That''s it. I thought it was very interesting in those days. Now I always feel very childish."


    Ye Xiaotong glanced and said.


    "Wen Feng, what do you think? I remember you haven''t experienced college life in China..."


    Zheng Meiling asked.


    "I think it''s pretty good. These college students are still very cute. I feel more comfortable getting along with these students than getting along with those greasy people in society."


    Dong Wenfeng leaned on the sofa and said easily.


    "Childishness is childishness. Don''t you enjoy it?"


    Ye Xiaotong thought of the day and said with a smile.


    "Ah, I remembered something just now."


    Suddenly, Zhou Caihong interrupted the topic and said.


    All three of Dong Wenfeng looked at Zhou Caihong.


    Zhou Caihong smiled at some thieves, then looked at Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong and said, "I remember freshmen, but I have to participate in two weeks of military training!"


    "Ah?!"


    Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong spoke at the same time.


    Dong Wenfeng had never experienced college life in China. As for military life, he was too familiar before, so he never thought that he would be trained again one day.


    And ye Xiaotong completely forgot this thing. Thinking of standing in the scorching sun that hasn''t disappeared, ye Xiaotong immediately felt that the whole person was not good.


    "Can''t we not participate in this military training..."


    Ye Xiaotong said, covering his forehead in great pain and entanglement.


    "Hahaha, I can''t remember. This year, the national policy has been further tightened, the inspection is much stricter than in previous years, and the review of sick leave has become particularly strict..."


    Zhou Caihong''s words bit by bit extinguished Ye Xiaotong''s fantasy expectations.


    "Sister Meiling... You must have a way, don''t you?"


    Ye Xiaotong looked at Zheng Meiling with hopeful eyes. This was her last hope. She believed that Zheng Meiling should be able to find relationships and exempt from this military training.


    "Er, Xiaotong, there''s really nothing we can do this time. We''ve just begun to develop in Guangnan City, and many joints haven''t been opened up. Moreover, your school status has problems. If you move again, I''m afraid the gains will outweigh the losses!"


    Zheng Meiling had no choice but to spread her hand, and then extinguished Ye Xiaotong''s last hope.


    "It''s too stupid. It''s all your fault!"


    Ye Xiaotong looked hopelessly at Dong Wenfeng, who pretended to be innocent, then picked up the pillow behind him and hit him.


    Soon, a few people made a mess. In the joy, they also had a trace of fragrance


    Dong Wenfeng, who is sitting below, is really absent-minded. Now he can finally confirm that Guangnan university is indeed rich in beautiful women!


    Yesterday, I just saw a young and energetic schoolsister, and today I saw an iceberg beauty counselor with angel face and devil figure. For Dong Wenfeng, this is really interesting.


    Dong Wenfeng was thinking. He suddenly felt that his arm was twisted. His hand was not heavy, but it was obviously angry.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Ye Xiaotong beside him and made a face at her.


    Ye Xiaotong was amused by Dong Wenfeng''s face. With a "puff" sound, he even laughed. It was very obvious in the classroom where there were few people.


    "This classmate, let''s introduce ourselves from you first."


    Lengxuan looked at Ye Xiaotong who had just laughed and said.


    Dong Wenfeng held back his smile and made a victory gesture to Ye Xiaotong. Ye Xiaotong was watched by everyone, but he had to take a hate look at Dong Wenfeng and go on stage to introduce himself.

 Chapter 521

    "My name is Ye Xiaotong, from..."


    After all, the way of admission was not very normal, so ye Xiaotong didn''t say much. He just briefly introduced himself and went back to his seat from the podium.


    Next, the students introduce themselves in turn.


    There are only two boys in this term of the whole college of Arts, including Dong Wenfeng.


    There are two boys and eighteen girls. The ratio of men to women is seriously unbalanced.


    In addition to Dong Wenfeng, the boy is a fat man named Wang Lei. He is a forthright man from the northeast. He is very outgoing. His self introduction is also crazy to play treasure, which makes everyone laugh.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything else when he introduced himself on the stage. He just "Dong Wenfeng." while slowly reading his name, he wrote these three words on the blackboard.


    Dong Wenfeng was born in the Dong family. He was educated by the nobility since childhood and practiced a good word. In addition, after the advanced martial arts, his temperament has become more superior.


    With his unique introduction, handsome and powerful regular script, indifferent temperament and outstanding appearance, Dong Wenfeng suddenly became the focus of all girls in this classroom.


    "Wow, how handsome!" a girl whispered.


    "Yes, not only handsome, but also well written..."


    "I heard that a dozen people in the Institute of technology counseled him directly yesterday. It''s too powerful and domineering!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dong Wenfeng listened to these comments and smiled. Then he put the chalk back where it was and went straight back to his seat.


    When walking back, Dong Wenfeng obviously felt that lengxuan''s beautiful eyes had been staring at him, and he couldn''t help laughing a little happier on his face.


    "Students, we''re going to XX base for military training tomorrow. Today, we''re ready. We''ll take the bus together at seven o''clock tomorrow morning!"


    At the end of the class meeting, Leng Xuan once again emphasized the matter of leaving for military training tomorrow. Even if the class meeting is over.


    After returning home, Dong Wenfeng didn''t have many things to prepare. Before, he could survive in the field for a long time without equipment. This kind of military training is just for students to experience, which is really too small for him.


    But ye Xiaotong is different. She packed a suitcase and then sorted out a backpack.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng must have come to help her with these things.


    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng and ye Xiaotong set out together and waited for the bus at the gate of Guangnan University.


    "Boys go this way! Girls go that way!"


    A man like a teacher is directing.


    "Pay attention to protect yourself, and be strong. Don''t cry."


    Dong Wenfeng said in Ye Xiaotong''s ear.


    Ye Xiaotong was suddenly close to Dong Wenfeng and felt the heat on Dong Wenfeng. His small face couldn''t help blushing. Then he said to Dong Wenfeng, "don''t worry! I''m sure there''s no problem! You... Forget it, you''re sure there''s no problem."


    "Ha ha, go quickly!"


    Dong Wenfeng patted Ye Xiaotong on the back and said.


    After seeing ye Xiaotong off, Dong Wenfeng carried his bag to the boy''s bus.


    "Boss, boss!"


    At this time, a fat figure crowded from the crowd. It was another boy of the school of Arts, Wang Lei.


    "Boss? When did I become your boss?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the sweating Wang Lei and said.


    "Shit, boss, now who in the school doesn''t know your heroic deeds and dares to go to the engineering school on the first day of school? It''s really fierce! When I heard this, I thought you were my boss!"


    Wang Lei raised his thumb and said, more excited than he had done it himself.


    "... OK, I''ll call you Lei Zi."


    Dong Wenfeng is used to being called the boss, but it doesn''t matter. He replied very easygoing.


    "Boss, do you know why people in our liberal arts school, especially boys, dare not provoke people in their engineering school?"


    Wang Lei said mysteriously as he followed Dong Wenfeng to the bus.


    "Because there are many of them?"


    Dong Wenfeng replied.


    "Hey, I didn''t know until today. More people are just one aspect. The most important thing is that during military training, because there are few boys, we will be included in the queue of boys in the Institute of technology and train with them!"


    When Wang Lei said this, the look of admiration for Dong Wenfeng on his face became more obvious.


    "Think about it, except for the two of us, the remaining dozens of people are their people. It''s too simple to make us stumble and wear small shoes, let alone the place of the military training base is far and partial!"


    "That''s why you can be the boss! Before the military training, you dare to work like this in the face of the college, so that they can''t get down. Really, you dare not say there''s no one coming later, which is absolutely unprecedented!"


    Wang Lei gave Dong Wenfeng a thumbs up again.


    "This......" Dong Wenfeng was speechless for a moment.


    Of course he didn''t know yesterday. It turned out that there was military training here, so naturally he didn''t take it seriously, but when Wang Lei said so today, Dong Wenfeng suddenly had a headache.


    Dong Wenfeng was not afraid of those people, but felt that he had been restless during his two-week military training.


    Sure enough, when he came to the No. 1 bus for boys, Dong Wenfeng saw the people of the Institute of technology he met yesterday.


    They are sophomores and certainly will not participate in military training, but without exception, these people all mutter something in the ears of Freshmen in the Institute of technology, muttering and pointing to Dong Wenfeng.


    Almost said it directly.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately felt like an isolated island, hostile to all the people around him.


    "Get in the car!"


    At seven o''clock, Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei got on the bus behind the freshmen of the Institute of technology.


    The bus started, one after another left the school and drove to the military training base more than two hours away from the school.


    While the bus drove away, Li Zeyuan was looking at the far away motorcade on the roof of the student dormitory building of the Institute of technology, smiling darkly.


    "I have given a dead order. I must clean up for that boy. We must let him know that he has provoked the end of our Institute of technology at Guangnan University!"


    Li Zeyuan said ruthlessly.


    Standing next to him are Wang Lao and ER. Now they have long lost their surprise at Dong Wenfeng''s hand yesterday, and their faces are full of complacency.


    "You can''t live up to your strength. Even if you have a few kung fu skills, the knife that can really kill is empty. I can kill you without fist or even my own hands."

 Chapter 522

    On the way to the military training base, Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei sat together.


    The beginning of military training is only two days from the beginning of school, so most freshmen actually don''t know each other, but because everyone is young, the communication is also very hot.


    "What class are you in, man?"


    A man sitting behind Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei patted Wang Lei on the shoulder and said.


    "Hehe, we are from the College of Arts."


    Wang Lei turned back and said with a smile.


    "College of Arts, then you..."


    Before the boy finished speaking, the man sitting next to the boy secretly pulled the boy, and the boy seemed to suddenly think of something and quickly waved his hand.


    "Excuse me, I wish you a smooth military training."


    The boy hurried to finish and quickly changed his position with the people next to him, as if Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei were vicious criminals.


    "Hey, you..."


    Wang Lei''s smile solidified on his face, and the atmosphere suddenly became very embarrassing. Although he thought that participating in military training this time should be rejected by people from the Institute of technology, he didn''t expect that the degree should be so serious.


    No wonder, every male student in the liberal arts college is reluctant to mention his military training days when he just entered the University. Wang Lei has predicted the future military training life.


    "Oh, boss, are they too much? Even if we are from the liberal arts school, we won''t be like this."


    Wang Lei turned around and said to Dong Wenfeng, who was sitting beside him.


    "Didn''t you remind me before? I thought you had expected this scene. Why, regret it?"


    Dong Wenfeng saw everything just now. He closed his eyes and leaned against the back of the chair, asking Wang Lei.


    "Of course not! Since I said, follow the boss. How can this little setback make me change my mind? Besides, this is their hostility to our liberal arts school! Since I am a member of the liberal arts school, I should have the backbone of the boys of the liberal arts school!"


    Wang Lei was not happy when he heard Dong Wenfeng''s words. He patted himself on the chest and said.


    "Hehe, that''s good. There are only two boys in our liberal arts school this time. I don''t want any problems between us. However, I have to tell you one thing."


    Dong Wenfeng continued to close his eyes and said.


    "What do you say?" Wang Lei said curiously.


    "You won''t regret today''s decision."


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly that Wang Lei was impressed by the strong self-confidence in the words and the overall mastery of the situation.


    "Boss is powerful! But boss, I have a high school classmate who was also in the Institute of technology. He talked to him before. He told me that there are several cruel people in their Institute of technology!"


    Wang Lei gave Dong Wenfeng a thumbs up, then lowered his voice and said in Dong Wenfeng''s ear.


    "Oh? Cruel man, how cruel can you be? Tell me."


    Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes when he heard Wang Lei''s words. Although he had absolute confidence to deal with the threats that Wang Lao, ER and Li Zeyuan said they would bring to himself before getting on the bus, it did not prevent him from understanding the strength of these college students.


    "The first one is the man sitting in the middle of the last row of our bus. His name is Li Zefeng, the younger brother of Li Zeyuan, vice president of the fighting Association of their Institute of technology." Wang Lei secretly pointed back and said to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng turned to look when he heard the speech. Sure enough, in the middle of the last row of the bus, there was a boy who wanted Li Zeyuan very much. The boy happened to be looking at Dong Wenfeng''s side.


    The two men looked at each other, Li Zefeng sneered, and then used his own hand to cut Dong Wenfeng''s throat.


    Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes and turned his head back.


    "Boss, I heard that Li Zefeng has Kung Fu, and most importantly, he is also a sports expert. I heard that he has run into the provincial team before long-distance running! And his marathon and even the world ranking!"


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng turned his head, Wang Lei said to him.


    "Li Zeyuan''s brother is a little interesting. I like this kind of brother best. It''s more convenient to solve it."


    Dong Wenfeng thought of the two brothers Wang Zhicheng and Wang Zhifei who were enemies with him not long ago, and there was a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Is there anything else?" Dong Wenfeng then asked.


    "There are also two, which my classmate mentioned to me in particular. They are said to be specially recruited students of the Institute of technology this year. They are the top of the top."


    Wang Lei replied.


    "One is Hu Zhiwei. It is said that he has a military background at home. He is not in our car, but I have seen him once. He is a very powerful man at first sight!"


    "Hu Zhiwei..." Dong Wenfeng felt a little familiar when he heard the name. Wang Lei said he was a military family. Dong Wenfeng suddenly thought of the Hu family with huge influence in Guangnan military region.


    It is said that the current commander of the Guangnan military region is surnamed Hu.


    "The Hu family, the military, this is a little troublesome."


    Dong Wenfeng thought silently.


    "The last one is Huo gang. It''s said that he came from Hong Kong and carried Guan Gong''s tattoo! It seems that he is one of the important figures in Hong Kong''s contemporary Hongmen, and his kung fu is also very strong. Moreover, it''s said that this guy is ruthless and has special power in the underworld and Taoism."


    Wang Lei also told Dong Wenfeng the last person''s information. He patted his big belly with some trouble and said, "Alas, there are so many cruel people, boss, what should we do if we are alone!"


    "Hongmen..."


    Now Dong Wenfeng really began to take it seriously.


    Dong Wenfeng remembers that the old man once told himself that Hongmen began to develop hundreds of years ago. A hundred years ago, its power reached its peak. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it was hit, and all its power was transferred to Hong Kong.


    Most importantly, Hongmen is not only a big black force, but also a big sect.


    I dare not say anything else. At least Hongmen has innate experts like himself. Otherwise, it is impossible to live in Hong Kong and continue to be the leader in Hong Kong.


    "The military, Hongmen, congenital experts... Unexpectedly, this small Guangnan university is also so crouching tiger, hidden dragon. It seems that it won''t be boring to go to school here this time."


    Dong Wenfeng said to himself.


    Because Luochuan and Jingzhou are too far away from Guangnan City, and each other has the support of Guangnan black, Daobai and even various forces of the military, it is often impossible to rely on background forces to solve problems.


    This time, in addition to his assets and Kung Fu accomplishments, Dong Wenfeng really started from scratch in Guangnan city.


    "I want to see how deep the water in Guangnan city is!"


    Dong Wenfeng looked out of the window. In the distance, a building in the mountain was slowly emerging.

 Chapter 523

    During the chat between Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei, the bus fleet of Guangnan university has arrived at the military training base.


    "Students, let''s pay attention. The military training base we come to this time is the legendary coaching group of division C of army a of Guangnan military region."


    "It is said that this place is dedicated to the training of recruits. This time it is also the turn to be vacant, so they took the task of military training of Guangnan University."


    "I hope you can give full play to the spirit of not afraid of hardship and fatigue, and overcome all kinds of difficulties encountered in military training as much as possible. In two weeks, you will find that you have been fully trained and grown!"


    After the bus stopped, the radio in the bus began to broadcast the speech of the leaders led by the school.


    Then you get off in line.


    Dong Wenfeng took their luggage. This time, they still lined up behind the boys of the Institute of technology and entered the military training base together.


    The military training base is very biased, but the facilities are very perfect. From Dong Wenfeng''s point of view, it is a military camp with perfect facilities.


    Of course, for other students who have been living in the city, the conditions here are really difficult.


    After standing in line, they began to allocate companies and classes. These freshmen of Guangnan University were divided into 12 companies, of which the first nine were male companies and the last three were female companies.


    Dong Wenfeng and 34 boys from the Institute of technology standing in front of him were divided into five classes in three companies.


    After dividing the class, I went directly to find the barracks in the third row, and then in front of the three dormitories "305306307" in the middle, there was a very strong man in military uniform standing there.


    "Five classes in three companies, all of them. Stand at attention!"


    Of course, that man is the instructor in charge of class three and five. Dong Wenfeng and others came to him and were in a hurry when they heard the order.


    Wang Lei, in particular, was very fat, relatively clumsy, and had a lot of things on his body, so he was startled by the instructor''s voice.


    The washbasin, lunch box and other chores he was holding fell all over the floor.


    Wang Lei just wanted to pick it up. At this time, the instructor said, "stand at attention!"


    Dong Wenfeng pulled Wang Lei. Wang Lei reacted, wiped his sweat, and quickly stood at attention.


    "Hello, everyone. In the future, I will be your instructor. My surname is Wang. You can call me instructor Wang. This is your only name for me! I don''t want to hear you call me a teacher or any other strange name in the future. Do you understand!"


    Instructor Wang adjusted his sleeves, and then said very seriously to the crooked students.


    "I understand!"


    Although the shouting was not very neat, more than 30 young and strong boys shouted together, and the voice was still loud.


    "Also, remember later that you are from class three and five. When you see an instructor, you should call the instructor good. When you see an officer with a bar on his shoulder, you should call the head good. Pay attention to your attitude and your politeness."


    "I know, there must be a lot of people here. They have money and background, but here, in the army, those are farts! I don''t care where you come from, how much money you have in your family and what the family do!"


    "Now that you are my soldiers and I am your instructor, if you are a dragon, you have to hold it for me and if you are a tiger, you have to hold it for me! Soldiers, it is their bounden duty to obey orders, do you understand!"


    Instructor Wang glanced at everyone in the queue with very sharp eyes. Many students were a little nervous because of themselves. When they saw the instructor, their eyes dodged, and their standing posture became crooked for psychological reasons.


    Only a few people, such as Dong Wenfeng, stood with a very standard military posture and looked straight ahead.


    Instructor Wang secretly wrote down these people in his heart, because military training itself is also a course of social practice for these college students.


    After the military training, the instructor will score according to the specific performance of these students in the military training.


    The scores are excellent, good, qualified, poor and four. And those who can get the best can only have one person in a class of more than 30 people.


    This score is more or less useful for students'' development in the future, so many people who know this have begun to try their best at the moment they come.


    "OK. I hope in two weeks, you won''t have any more people who are scared to pee their pants when you hear someone else''s word! My lecture is over. Now, according to the dormitory assigned just now, go in and tidy up the internal affairs. You have only one hour to dissolve!"


    After instructor Wang''s lecture, the queue immediately dispersed.


    However, everyone basically knew who instructor Wang was talking about in his last sentence, so they all looked at Wang Lei standing next to Dong Wenfeng with mocking eyes.


    Wang Lei felt nervous and ashamed. He hurried to pick up the things scattered on the ground before.


    Squatting on the ground to pick up things, he clearly heard the voices talking behind him and the ironic laughter of the boys in the Institute of technology.


    Just when Wang Lei felt that he was a complete Diao silk loser, suddenly, he found that there was a man picking up things for himself.


    Wang Lei turned his head and looked at it. Dong Wenfeng was picking up a spoon he had dropped on the ground, and then handed it to him with other things.


    The sarcastic voice of those people in the Institute of technology is even louder. Before, it can be said that Wang Lei was only bad. Now, it is obvious that Dong Wenfeng, a male student in the College of Arts, is also included in the sequence of the worst group of people by them.


    "Boss, you..."


    Wang Lei looked at Dong Wenfeng and almost his eyes were wet / moist.


    For students who have not yet entered the society, not everyone has the courage to face the vast majority of people, and most people just blindly follow their ideas.


    Let alone Dong Wenfeng, this will certainly affect his image in the hearts of instructors and the final score.


    But Dong Wenfeng''s face was calm and concerned about Wang Lei.


    "Hurry to take things into the dormitory. We don''t have much time. We should clean up quickly."


    Dong Wenfeng patted Wang Lei on the shoulder and walked into dormitory 305.


    "Well, thank you, boss." Wang Lei nodded heavily, hid his gratitude to Dong Wenfeng deeply in his heart, and then hurriedly held his things and followed Dong Wenfeng into the dormitory.

 Chapter 524

    The conditions of barracks and dormitories are certainly not very good.


    There were six bunk beds in a long room.


    Because Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei''s student numbers were next to each other, they were assigned to the upper and lower bunks in the corner of the dormitory.


    The two men went in, but they just saw that opposite their bed, it was what Wang Lei said to Dong Wenfeng in the car before. Li Zefeng, the younger brother of Li Zeyuan, vice president of the fighting Association of the Institute of technology.


    Li Zefeng looked at Dong Wenfeng and said with a mocking smile, "there are no men in the College of Arts. You are scared to death by a word from others. I think you might as well be assigned to a girl company. I don''t know what face you have to enter this dormitory."


    "You!"


    Wang Lei was angry, but he thought it was because of him. When Dong Wenfeng came to help him pick up things, he was deeply moved.


    At that moment, he really felt that his recognition of the boss was not a joke.


    Dong Wenfeng, the boss, is really good for his brother. When his brother has something to do, he really goes to help him and covers his brother.


    So now I heard that Li Zefeng humiliated his boss. Of course, I was angry all of a sudden. Pointing to Li Zefeng''s nose, I said, "you can fucking say me, but you can''t say my boss!"


    "Oh? Boss, ha ha!"


    Li Zefeng laughed when he heard Wang Lei''s words. Several other people in the dormitory began to laugh at Wang Lei and Dong Wenfeng standing behind Wang Lei.


    "I''m really fucking convinced. It''s been fucking 8102. Someone still calls people the boss? Why, there''s an underworld and social organization in your liberal arts school? Is it called Niang Gang? Ha ha!"


    Li Zefeng covered his stomach and then ridiculed Dong Wenfeng''s two humanitarians.


    "It seems that the garbage of the liberal arts school is garbage. It doesn''t mean anything at all. It''s really unlucky to be assigned to a dormitory with these two goods!"


    The boy who lived in the upper and lower bunks with Li Zefeng looked at Dong Wenfeng with disdain and said.


    "Yes, it''s said that the internal affairs score is calculated by the whole dormitory. Isn''t it too bad for us! No one can clean the house with two lumps of shit!"


    Another boy agreed that he didn''t look at Dong Wenfeng at all, just as he couldn''t stand looking at Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei.


    "Fuck you! I can''t bear it!"


    At this time, Wang Lei, who confronted Li Zefeng, finally broke out in silence. He directly picked up his iron lunch box and swung it at Li Zefeng''s head.


    "Want to do it?"


    After all, Wang Lei is just an ordinary student. He hasn''t practiced Kung Fu, and the fat on his body is also puffy. This is no real threat to Li Zefeng who has Kung Fu.


    Li Zefeng flashed to his left, then his face was fierce, clenched his fist, and immediately hit Wang Lei''s left face.


    Dong Wenfeng, standing behind Wang Lei, saw clearly that Li Zefeng''s fist was not ordinary clenched, but a small piece protruded from the joint of his middle finger.


    This is to hit Wang Lei''s temple directly!


    If Li Zefeng really gets this punch, even if Wang Lei doesn''t die, he will end up with high paraplegia! Li Zefeng''s move is to completely destroy Wang Lei!


    Wang Lei just swung at Li Zefeng and basically used all his strength. Therefore, after Li Zefeng escaped, he did not respond to Li Zefeng''s deadly counterattack under the action of inertia.


    "Hum, waste should have the end of waste!"


    Li Zefeng''s eyes twinkled with excitement. When he practiced martial arts since childhood, he didn''t learn the truth of self-cultivation in martial arts. Instead, he felt more and more excited about blood and death.


    Although his kung fu may be similar to his brother Li Zeyuan, when it comes to the degree of ferocity, Li Zeyuan is not as good as his brother''s finger.


    They are two brothers. Li Zeyuan has many shady moves in his mind, while Li Zefeng is really vicious.


    Li Zefeng can''t remember how many people have been maimed or killed in this way. For him, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t provoke a few people who can''t provoke in Guangnan.


    And Wang Lei, just like the people he killed and maimed before, will be able to settle the matter by paying a sum of money at that time.


    When Li Zefeng''s fist was about to hit Wang Lei, Dong Wenfeng, standing behind Wang Lei, grabbed Wang Lei''s arm and pushed it in the direction of his force just now. Wang Lei fell to the ground, but he also successfully avoided Li Zefeng''s must kill punch just now.


    When Li Zefeng saw this, he was unwilling to give up. As soon as his fierce fist shook, he cut off Dong Wenfeng''s throat with a hand knife.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes narrowed, and his strong perception had completely reflected Li Zefeng''s actions in his mind. He directly lifted up with his elbow, and Li Zefeng''s hand knife was blocked by him.


    Then Dong Wenfeng leaned against Li Zefeng.


    With a bang, Li Zefeng was pushed back five steps by Dong Wenfeng. With a bang, Li Zefeng hit the bed ladder of the upper and lower bunks behind him.


    The bed ladder had been used for many years. How could it withstand the impact of such a great force? It was hit to the ground with a "clang".


    Li Zefeng didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng''s Kung Fu was so good that he was stunned by this attack.


    But he took a breath, then turned his mouth and said, "he still has two or three points."


    In the dormitory, the fighting between Dong Wenfeng and Li Zefeng was so loud that instructor Wang, who had been guiding the students to tidy up the house next door, also heard it and hurried over.


    As soon as instructor Wang entered the room, the other students of the Institute of technology quickly dispersed and did their own things, saying that what had just happened had nothing to do with themselves.


    Only the innermost part of the dormitory, Wang Lei, who was still lying on the ground, Dong Wenfeng, who was preparing to help Wang Lei up, and Li Zefeng, who covered his chest and breathed heavily.


    "What''s the matter, you three!?" instructor Wang asked.


    "We''re just having fun. We''re itching. We''ll have a duel and practice a little." Li Zefeng took the lead in answering instructor Wang''s words.


    "Practice?! well, it seems that the three of you didn''t hear what I said before. Since you have such a personality and like to practice, go out and practice!"


    "Now, you three, go out and run around the training ground! If I don''t stop, no one is allowed to stop!"


    Instructor Wang''s words were very strict and his expression was particularly fierce.


    "Since you three have fire in your heart, I''ll help you go to the fire. Now, turn right! Run!"


    Li Zefeng also wanted to explain something, but instructor Wang didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. Li Zefeng was helpless. He could only hate Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei and ran out directly outside the dormitory.


    "And you two! Stop dawdling!" instructor Wang said to the rest of Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng helped Wang Lei up, and without explaining anything else, they ran out directly behind Li Zefeng.

 Chapter 525

    At this time, in the military training base, most of the companies and students are sorting out their internal affairs, and the instructors are basically looking at the people in their own class.


    The training ground should have been empty, but there were three more runners.


    These three people are naturally Li Zefeng, Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei at the back.


    The area of the training ground is much larger than that of an ordinary school.


    Under normal circumstances, the standard playground, that is, the runway of the school playground, is 400 meters in a circle. The runway of the military training base as the training ground is a standard one kilometer.


    Dong Wenfeng, the three of them, are now wearing the training camouflage clothes given by the school before the military training, and the shoes are standard release shoes.


    The camouflage clothes issued by this school are just like goods, which can''t be compared with the quality of formal military uniforms.


    Li Zefeng rushed ahead. As Li Zefeng, who has participated in various World Marathon competitions and even won a good place, running is simply the simplest thing.


    Dong Wenfeng followed Li Zefeng a few meters behind him and ran slowly. He was not ready to surpass Li Zefeng. If Li Zefeng wanted to distance himself from him, he would also speed up to keep up.


    Wang Lei was too fat, and the clothes and shoes issued by the school were not very suitable, so he was soon far behind by Dong Wenfeng in front.


    Soon, when he ran to the third lap, Wang Lei couldn''t run. His limit was basically about 2000 meters, but now he has insisted on 3000 meters.


    Now Wang Lei has moved step by step from running to jogging.


    But Wang Lei did not give up. He had noticed that many people began to gather around the training ground. They were watching the three people running in the training ground.


    Wang Lei doesn''t want to be ashamed at this time! He wants to prove with facts that the boys in the liberal arts school are not cowards! It''s not a sissy spread outside!


    At this time, instructor Wang has lined up the other students and brought them directly to the side of the training ground.


    "Watch it for me. In the future, if anyone''s skin itches or has a fire that needs me to relieve you, just like the three of them, run for me!"


    Instructor Wang scolded very severely.


    The other classes, at this time, have finished their housekeeping and have finished their dinner.


    Many students passing by the training ground noticed the three people in the crazy running and the neat three consecutive five classes standing next to them.


    Soon, the news spread all over the military training base.


    As we all know, class five of the third company has violated discipline. Three boys are running on the playground, and the whole class hasn''t even eaten. We must stand aside and watch and have a long memory.


    Because there were no other training tasks on the first day, some good instructors said to their students, "let''s go. Let''s have enough to eat and drink. Go and see the pricks in class three and five!"


    "By the way, I''ll show you all the consequences of violating discipline."


    So more and more instructors with their students, carrying small stools, lined up around the training ground.


    Soon, the surrounding of the training ground has become a sea of people, filled with freshmen from Guangnan University who have just arrived here today.


    At this time, it has been a long time since the three of Dong Wenfeng began to run


    Dong Wenfeng and Li Zefeng, a few meters in front of him, have run a total of ten laps, that is, ten kilometers. Wang Lei, who is far behind, has run for nearly six laps. Li Zefeng and Dong Wenfeng have encircled Wang Lei.


    This is the tail of the hottest season in Guangnan. Although the sun is not enough at this time, the temperature is still very high.


    Moreover, the camouflage clothes they wear are of ordinary quality and airtight, so now Wang Lei, who is the last, has been wet with his own sweat.


    "Whew... Whew... Whew... Whew..."


    Wang Lei was completely unable to run. He felt that his lungs were like a broken bellows, filled with air.


    Wang Lei ran more and more and felt his head become dizzy. He felt that the temperature around him was also rising. Soon, the figures of Li Zefeng and Dong Wenfeng in front became more and more blurred.


    "Bang." Wang Lei fell heavily to the ground and was unconscious.


    At this time, instructor Wang had already called the people in the infirmary to come and prepare to be on the side. When he saw Wang Lei running and fainting, the two doctors directly carried a stretcher and took Wang Lei aside to start emergency treatment.


    In this case, people in the military training base see a lot.


    They are originally the coaching group of army A. their usual task is very important, or the most important task is to train recruits.


    When the recruits come, most of them have poor physical quality. When they are doing physical training, they are easy to faint because of lack of physical strength.


    The instructors of this military training base are really familiar with handling such things. This is why instructor Wang dared to let Dong Wenfeng and the three of them run like this.


    Wang Lei''s fall caused bursts of exclamation from other onlookers. They thought that the instructor was just joking, but they didn''t expect it to be true.


    Seeing that Wang Lei was tired and dizzy, these people became silent for a while, and their previous mentality of watching the excitement was also reduced a lot. My heart also began to think about what would happen if the person who ran up was himself.


    Dong Wenfeng saw Wang Lei lying on the ground and the medical staff who went to give him first aid. He was worried about him, but now he has become a lot more secure.


    He has been trained much more cruelly before. The medical staff will only appear when you are about to die, give you a sigh of relief, and then let you continue training.


    Compared with that kind of devil training, this kind of training with strict logistics support is just like heaven.


    "Hum, you''re the next one!"


    During his running, Li Zefeng even turned back and said a sarcastic remark to Dong Wenfeng.


    You know, what long-distance runners fear most is to disturb their breathing rhythm, and talking is a thing that particularly affects their breathing rhythm.


    Li Zefeng dares to do this because he has absolute confidence. Even if his breathing rhythm is disordered, he can quickly adjust back.


    This is the strength of professional marathon runners.


    "Then let''s see who ran to death!"


    Dong Wenfeng did not bear it this time, but directly replied to Li Zefeng.


    Then before Li Zefeng could get his breathing rhythm back, Dong Wenfeng accelerated directly, surpassing Li Zefeng who had been leading in front.


    Li Zefeng is very angry. Although everyone knows that the leader is actually the most tired, how can he prove his strength if he doesn''t always run in front of Dong Wenfeng?


    Li Zefeng''s heart has been roaring: "I must thoroughly crush this bastard!"


    "Rush!"


    Li Zefeng''s heart was horizontal and began to accelerate. The explosive speed brought him closer to Dong Wenfeng.


    Although Dong Wenfeng is now a congenital master with the support of congenital vitality, it is only in the jogging environment. Now he and Li Zefeng have almost started to run in the way of 100 meter sprint.


    You know, they have been running for more than an hour! It''s more than 20 laps away.


    It''s not a small circle of 400 meters on the ordinary playground, but a big circle of 1000 meters!


    In other words, after running more than 20 kilometers, they are now using the sprint speed to continue running!


    "Are these two people really human? It''s too terrible!"


    The students who sat on the small stool and watched them now almost all stood up, and the same idea appeared in their hearts involuntarily.


    Such physical strength and perseverance can only be achieved by the elite, even in the army.


    "Monitor Wang, why don''t you let them stop? I''m afraid something big will happen if I run like this again!"


    Another instructor, who was very familiar with instructor Wang, saw two crazy people on the training ground and said to instructor Wang with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I know. These two people are not ordinary people. Don''t look at them from the perspective of normal college students. Their limits are much higher than you think."

 Chapter 526

    In fact, it is the end of summer, so the sun sets earlier than before.


    But although the sun has set, the air is still hot.


    Many onlookers have now taken off their coats and held them in their hands.


    What''s amazing is that in the training field, the two people running crazy seem not to feel the heat at all.


    Still wearing the airtight camouflage coat, only the sweat spilled in the air proves that these two people really belong to the category of human beings and are not aliens with super powers.


    "Come on! Run to the death of the liberal arts school!"


    A boy from an Institute of technology saw Li Zefeng chasing for a long time, but he still couldn''t catch up with Dong Wenfeng, who led in front. He couldn''t help but spontaneously start cheering for Li Zefeng.


    If someone takes the lead, naturally someone will echo, and the instructors of other companies and classes also think it''s not a big deal, so they didn''t stop it.


    So all around the training ground was filled with cheers.


    "Li Zefeng! Come on! Li Zefeng! Come on!"


    Later, someone took the lead and everyone cheered Li Zefeng.


    Engineering college is the largest College of Guangnan University, with the largest number of students among all colleges, accounting for a quarter of the total number of freshmen.


    In other words, of the twelve companies, the first three are all from the Institute of technology.


    They originally looked down on the College of Arts. Coupled with this contest between Dong Wenfeng and Li Zefeng, they began to represent the faces of the two colleges themselves.


    Therefore, all the people of the Institute of technology work together to cheer for Li Zefeng, hoping that Li Zefeng can surpass Dong Wenfeng as soon as possible.


    It''s best to let this guy who started to provoke the Institute of technology on the first day of school, like the fat man before, tired into a dead dog and carried down.


    The other companies, because they basically don''t know Dong Wenfeng, have no sense of existence in their impression of the College of Arts.


    Of course, they don''t want to offend the Engineering School of Guangnan University.


    Therefore, although many people are actually more willing to support and can fight against Dong Wenfeng of the whole Institute of technology with one person, they still haven''t taken practical action and just think about it in their hearts.


    Li Zefeng listened to the sound of cheering for himself in the training ground, and his heart became more firm and his belief that he must win.


    Now, he not only came to trouble Dong Wenfeng because his brother Li Zeyuan told him before.


    Around the training ground are the freshmen of Guangnan University. If they lose to Dong Wenfeng of the College of Arts on such an occasion, they will lose the face of the College of engineering.


    "Shit, forget it, sprint with all your strength!"


    Li Zefeng was ruthless in his heart, clenched his teeth, rushed forward fiercely, and the speed ushered in a new outbreak.


    Dong Wenfeng ran in front of Li Zefeng. Of course, he heard the cheering voice for Li Zefeng in the whole training field. He could also feel that Li Zefeng running behind him was getting closer and closer to himself.


    Dong Wenfeng has felt the fatigue signal from his body.


    This is the first time he has felt so tired since the advanced congenital realm, because after the advanced congenital realm, he did not deliberately test the limits of his body.


    Now, more than two hours have passed since Dong Wenfeng and Li Zefeng started running.


    The two have now run nearly 40 laps in total. If they run a few laps, it will be equivalent to a full marathon.


    And because in this process, they didn''t replenish any water, coupled with their airtight clothes and the very hot weather.


    It can be said that this is a challenge to the limits of the human body.


    Even Li Zefeng, who has participated in the world marathon before and won a good place in the competition, is now close to reaching a limit state.


    The speed of both men began to slow down gradually.


    Dong Wenfeng thought that his body should have made greater progress after a transformation of the advanced innate realm. Now it seems that although the advanced innate improvement is great, it has not yet reached the degree of metamorphosis.


    Although the indicators of all aspects of his physical ability have far exceeded ordinary people, he still has not really exceeded the limits of human beings.


    Moreover, because Dong Wenfeng''s martial arts are terrible and powerful, it is really not great for the continuous improvement of physical endurance and state.


    Li Zefeng has experienced a real world-class marathon race. In the process of long-distance running, the skills needed to be applied are much stronger than Dong Wenfeng, an unprofessional person.


    His breathing should be more uniform, and his physical distribution should be controlled more finely and reasonably.


    Therefore, when Dong Wenfeng felt that his legs were getting heavier and slower, Li Zefeng''s speed could still be maintained at a very considerable level.


    In this way, the distance between the two people became closer and closer. Finally, after the 49th turn, the two people began to run side by side on the straight road of the training ground.


    The students of the surrounding Institute of technology became more excited to see that Li Zefeng had caught up with Dong Wenfeng, who had always been the leader.


    They can''t help but have similar ideas in their hearts. "Even if a better student comes to the school of Arts occasionally, it is impossible to challenge the status of our Institute of technology."


    "Li Zefeng, come on! Li Zefeng, come on!"


    "Li Zefeng, kill that boy! You are the hero of our Institute of technology!"


    "Li Zefeng, surpass him! Almost!"


    Many engineering students began to run to the edge of the training ground to cheer Li Zefeng on.


    At this time, instructor Wang''s voice came out through the loudspeaker on the training ground, "Dong Wenfeng, Li Zefeng, you can finish 50 laps."


    "Oh, by the way, if anyone falls behind, there will be no need to eat tomorrow, and I will record it on his evaluation form."


    Instructor Wang''s words, like a fuse to detonate explosives, directly detonated the emotions of all the students, including Dong Wenfeng.


    "The last lap! Go!"


    More and more students gathered next to the training ground, and the last few hundred meters of the runway is now full of people.

 Chapter 527

    Dong Wenfeng and Li Zefeng ran side by side. They could hear each other''s increasingly heavy breathing and breathing voices.


    They all believe that the other party will fall in front of them!


    Now Li Zefeng, seeing so many people around him cheering on himself, is even more ambitious.


    "People in engineering school are strong! People in liberal arts school are born weak!"


    "This is not my idea alone, but the general trend!"


    "I follow the general trend and will win!"


    Li Zefeng took a look at Dong Wenfeng. The message in his eyes was clear to Dong Wenfeng even in the midst of intense exercise.


    Dong Wenfeng does not have the professional long-distance running skills of Li Zefeng, and he has never run such a long-distance race before today.


    And the people around are cheering for their opponents.


    At the last two hundred meters, many students of the Institute of technology even shouted at Dong Wenfeng: "can''t get there! Can''t get there! Can''t get there!"


    For a moment, Dong Wenfeng seemed to be competing not only with Li Zefeng, but with hundreds of people in the whole Institute of technology.


    They don''t want Dong Wenfeng to win. In the eyes of these people, Dong Wenfeng can see disdain, contempt, ridicule and hatred


    Almost all kinds of negative emotions, Dong Wenfeng can feel in the eyes these people look at themselves or the words they shout at themselves.


    They don''t want to win. They want to see themselves lose. They want to see themselves carried out of the training ground like a dead dog, and then live in the shadow of such failure forever.


    These are not based on their understanding of themselves, let alone on their deep hatred for themselves.


    All this is just because I am a student of a college of Arts.


    Perhaps at that time, when Zhou Yilong went through the admission procedures, he did not consider and investigate in detail the difference between the College of Arts and the College of engineering.


    When Yu Yifan entered school, Dong Wenfeng also solved the problem with his own Kung Fu.


    But now, when I run to the end, when my physical strength has been a little out of support, and when my spirit and body have reached the limit.


    Dong Wenfeng finally realized that on the day he entered the college, he was destined to be branded as the above college since he became a member of the College of Arts.


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t think that coming to Guangnan university is just an experience, and he no longer thinks that he is just a passer-by here.


    "Dong Wenfeng, come on!"


    "Wenfeng, come on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although his physical strength was approaching the limit, Dong Wenfeng''s keen perception helped him capture the crisp voice of cheering for himself in the noisy and numerous curses and abuse.


    Dong Wenfeng swept through the crowd with his eyes. He saw Ye Xiaotong, who struggled to shout for himself in the crowd, the fat Wang Lei who had awakened, and the other female students of the College of Arts who, although unfamiliar with himself, were still cheering for themselves in the crowd.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that a soft and soft place was touched in his heart.


    "Who says people from the liberal arts school are born weak!"


    "People in the Institute of technology, why are they superior!"


    "The difference in the college entrance examination can define a person''s whole?"


    "If you let me lose, it''s the so-called general trend and the so-called Providence..."


    "Then I, Dong Wenfeng, will go against the sky today!"


    "Although there are thousands of people, I will go!"


    "Er!!!"


    Dong Wenfeng burst out without reservation the last stored physical strength in his body.


    At this moment, he is not a congenital master, nor is he a member of the Dong family. He is just a running man, just a warrior who never gives up and goes against the sky!


    Dong Wenfeng''s face has turned red. His breathing rate is getting faster and faster. The constantly inhaled air replenishes the oxygen in his body and provides him with sufficient power.


    Dong Wenfeng''s green veins on his forehead are exposed. Now he has completely pushed his body to the limit!


    "Even if I die, I will win!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s expression is extremely ferocious. They are only 100 meters away from the finish line.


    Li Zefeng, who was a little complacent before and had a good chance of winning, now began to panic.


    "How could he!"


    With Dong Wenfeng''s final outbreak, Li Zefeng was directly overtaken by Dong Wenfeng.


    "It''s impossible. He''s only a novice in long-distance running!"


    "His performance just now is completely the performance that his physical strength has been exhausted!"


    "This man, how can he still have strength to sprint!"


    Li Zefeng almost looked hopelessly at Dong Wenfeng, who was the first to cross the white line at the end.


    At this moment, Li Zefeng suddenly felt that his body became light. He seemed to fly to the sky. Everything around him, shouting, refueling and swearing, could not be heard.


    He could not see the training ground, the crowd, and Dong Wenfeng, who had crossed the finish line and was surrounded by girls from the College of Arts.


    His only thought was, "I failed."


    Lost to Dong Wenfeng, who should not have lost to the College of Arts, in front of all the freshmen in the school.


    "Bang!".


    Li Zefeng fell heavily to the ground just ten meters from the end.


    The students of other colleges of technology became silent when they saw Dong Wenfeng rush across the finish line and Li Zefeng fall down heavily.


    Just now the training ground was still noisy. Now it''s quiet. You can even hear a needle drop on the ground.


    They can''t believe the scene in front of them.


    A student of a liberal arts school, a guy who should be naturally weak, won?


    And win, or are they the best-known top students in their Institute of technology?


    How is this possible?


    These people looked at the girls of the College of Arts and helped Dong Wenfeng out of the training ground bit by bit.


    Ye Xiaotong held Dong Wenfeng, followed by more than 20 students from the College of Arts. They walked slowly outside the training ground together.


    Where they passed, the people of the Institute of technology consciously dodged the road.


    In the expectation of these engineering students, they should have welcomed their hero Li Zefeng back.


    But now, passing by them is Dong Wenfeng of the Academy of Arts, and the man they used to regard as a hero is now lying on the stretcher carried by the doctor and being carried out of the training ground like a dead dog.

 Chapter 528

    Dong Wenfeng is famous.


    At the beginning of school, many people knew about the conflict between Dong Wenfeng and Li Zeyuan, but the scope of the actual impact was not very large.


    But this time it''s different.


    Because the instructors took everyone to the training ground and watched the game between Dong Wenfeng and Li Zefeng. The meaning of the game is far greater than the meaning of punishment.


    Therefore, all the freshmen of Guangnan University were on the scene and witnessed the scene that Dong Wenfeng rushed across the finish line and Li Zefeng fell to the ground before the finish line.


    Later, Dong Wenfeng was surrounded by beautiful women and walked out of the training ground, while Li Zefeng was carried out like a dead dog, which was also deeply imprinted in the minds of every freshman of Guangnan University.


    Both the people of the Institute of technology and the College of Arts, as well as those of other colleges, seem to have a premonition that Dong Wenfeng''s victory will be a harbinger.


    Perhaps the tragic situation of the liberal arts school over the years will be improved, or perhaps the engineering school, which can''t stand being challenged, will soon give the students of the liberal arts school a heavy blow.


    No matter which direction things are going, the situation in Guangnan University will not calm down as before.


    Dong Wenfeng was helped back to the barracks by the girls.


    Because this is the boys'' dormitory, the girls in the College of arts are not much to stay. They all look at Wang Lei with special worship and deep concern, watching him help Dong Wenfeng in, and then turn around and leave together.


    Ye Xiaotong originally wanted to stay and take care of Dong Wenfeng, but instructor Wang couldn''t allow this violation of discipline, so he was very helpless to go back to the girls'' dormitory with other girls.


    Wang Lei helped Dong Wenfeng to the bedside, and then took down the quilt on the upper bunk. The two quilts were stacked together, and then let Dong Wenfeng rest against it.


    Dong Wenfeng''s last outburst made him very weak now.


    You know, everyone''s body will be reserved when they are doing strenuous exercise.


    This is not a bad thing, but a self-protection instinct of human body.


    It is precisely because of the last reservations that people can quickly return to normal after exercise or other physical activities.


    This part of the body''s self preservation is often called potential.


    Dong Wenfeng''s final outburst was to stimulate the last bit of physical strength hidden in his body, which finally surpassed Li Zefeng.


    It was also the sudden outbreak and Jedi anti transcendence that made Li Zefeng completely collapse. The direct man became unconscious before he reached the end.


    In fact, Li Zefeng can also burst out such potential.


    In fact, Li Zefeng could definitely keep a constant speed and finish the whole course if he hadn''t been hit by the spiritual blow caused by the loss to Dong Wenfeng.


    After all, for a former professional marathon runner like him, there is still no problem completing the race.


    However, this is not a real international competition after all. Although Li Zefeng also wants to win, it is definitely not to the extent that his spiritual will can overcome his physical instinct.


    Therefore, in fact, the willpower and the last spirit are the reasons why Dong Wenfeng finally won.


    "Boss, how do you feel now?" Wang Lei sat by Dong Wenfeng''s bed and asked with great concern.


    "It''s OK, but some physical exertion is excessive and they are out of strength. They should rest for two days."


    Dong Wenfeng replied.


    "Boss, you''re too fierce! That''s the guy who can get results in the World Marathon! And there are so many people watching this time. Our liberal arts school is elated this time!"


    The fat man said with some excitement.


    "People have no distinction between high and low. They are from the Institute of technology, but they have two legs and one head. There is nothing superior, let alone terrible."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled faintly and said.


    "Yes! I said, boss, you must not be an ordinary person! Sure enough, I guessed it right! I feel that if the liberal arts school has the boss, you will have hope!"


    Wang Lei was even happier when he heard Dong Wenfeng''s words and began to praise Dong Wenfeng.


    "Don''t be proud. This time, although I won, the people of the Institute of technology really have two brushes."


    Dong Wenfeng patted Wang Lei on the shoulder and said.


    To tell the truth, Li Zefeng''s performance really surprised Dong Wenfeng.


    He originally thought that Guangnan University, as a school, even if the students had some skills, they were just ordinary.


    For him who has seen too many big scenes and has innate martial arts strength, he can''t pose any threat at all.


    Dong Wenfeng had not paid any attention to his conflict with Wang Lao and the second on the first day.


    For him, it''s like a family game played by children.


    However, this long-distance race with Li Zefeng made him start to understand Guangnan university itself again.


    Dong Wenfeng found that such a university should be led by a famous family in Guangnan City, but Guangnan university is strange that there is no unified leadership.


    President Dong Wenfeng has seen it before. He is just an old scholar who has taught here for many years. He does not directly manage many things of the school itself.


    Most of the time, the principal just appears as a symbolic school representative.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng, who controls the school, has not found out who it is.


    You know, Dong Wenfeng has a strong intelligence network and strong financial support from the Dong family. Even he can''t find it, which shows that the water behind Guangnan university is much deeper than expected.


    Moreover, Dong Wenfeng suddenly thought, why did Zhou Yilong let himself and Zhou Caihong come to Guangnan? And you must become a student of Guangnan university?


    Zhou Yilong can ask himself to send Zhou Caihong abroad. He knows he has such ability and should understand that Dong Wenfeng is willing to do so.


    But Zhou Yilong used the clue of master Dong Wenfeng''s death to ask Dong Wenfeng to take Zhou Caihong to Guangnan University. Is there really no special relationship between the two?


    Dong Wenfeng turned his eyes to the north. He knew that he had entered a bureau from the death of his master to the accident of Zhou Yilong to his coming to Guangnan city and becoming a student of the College of Arts.


    Whether he is a breaker or just a chess piece depends on Dong Wenfeng''s follow-up actions.

 Chapter 529

    That night, the military training base also arranged some other activities. Of course, with Dong Wenfeng''s current physical condition, he didn''t participate.


    Li Zefeng, who fell before the finish line, came back after the lights in the dormitory had been turned off at more than 11 p.m.


    When Li Zefeng walked to dormitory 305, the atmosphere became extremely embarrassing and strange.


    Dong Wenfeng can clearly perceive that in fact, the other people in the dormitory didn''t sleep at all, but no one spoke, and even the voice of panting became much smaller.


    In this very uncomfortable quiet and oppressive air, Li Zefeng went back to his bed and lay down.


    He didn''t have any major physical problems, just like Dong Wenfeng, it was just a temporary shock caused by excessive exercise.


    As long as you rest for a few days, your body will recover naturally.


    However, what Li Zefeng received more was a spiritual blow.


    Just a few hours ago, he was the man surrounded by everyone in the whole Institute of technology. He was a hero leading everyone.


    But now, just because of the gap with Dong Wenfeng in the last few meters, he has become a disgrace and sinner of the whole Institute of technology.


    People in the Institute of technology will not think that Dong Wenfeng is too powerful, which is absolutely unacceptable to them. They are more willing to believe that Li Zefeng is too waste.


    In fact, after Li Zefeng lost, soon, in the Institute of technology, many black materials before Li Zefeng were exploded.


    For example, he didn''t always win the first place before. For example, he was just a reckless man who advocated force. Some people questioned whether he had participated in the world marathon before.


    In short, the result of the people of the Institute of technology is that Li Zefeng is waste, so Dong Wenfeng of the College of arts can defeat him by a weak advantage.


    Li Zefeng lost, but the Institute of technology didn''t.


    This is their conclusion.


    No one will remember Li Zefeng who tried his best to run to his fainting for the Institute of technology.


    Now, Li Zefeng has become a person of BiWen college, which makes them feel annoying.


    "What am I running for?"


    For the first time in his life, Li Zefeng reflected on his belief and his previous way of doing things.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Li Zefeng staring at the ceiling in the bed next to him. He couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    He is just an individual who is coerced in the group.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that if Li Zefeng could not get out of the blow and psychological shadow of this failure, he would basically be a waste of eating and waiting to die in his life.


    And if he can really come out, his life will have earth shaking changes with the past.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng will not be a good man or a life mentor to enlighten Li Zefeng. Although he is not a bad man, he is not a living Bodhisattva who helps the world and saves people.


    He has no obligation and no need to help Li Zefeng, and Li Zefeng does not reflect the value that he can help.


    The first night of military training was spent slowly in this very embarrassing atmosphere.


    At five o''clock the next morning, it was just dawn.


    "Doo... Doo... Doo..."


    The urgent whistle suddenly sounded from the outside of the dormitory.


    "Get up! In five minutes, I want to see you tidy up your house and line up at the gate of the dormitory!"


    The instructor''s voice rang out one after another from outside the dormitory, accompanied by a quick and sharp whistle, which is the unique way to wake up in the military camp.


    Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes when the first whistle sounded, and then got up directly.


    He didn''t take off his clothes when he went to bed last night, so he simply cleaned up after getting up, patted Wang Lei in the upper bunk, and then quickly folded the quilt into tofu pieces.


    Although Dong Wenfeng didn''t learn how to fold quilts like others because he was punished for running on the training ground yesterday, this kind of thing is not difficult for Dong Wenfeng.


    Soon, Dong Wenfeng cleaned up his internal affairs, and then he was the first to go out of the dormitory and stand where he should stand when he stood in line yesterday.


    Instructor Wang looked at his watch and found that it was only two minutes before Dong Wenfeng had packed up. He couldn''t help nodding at Dong Wenfeng with satisfaction.


    These students'' self-control is not as strong as Dong Wenfeng. And because most people are spoiled, they are not very agile.


    Ten minutes after the whistle, the team finally stood up.


    Instructor Wang kept a straight face and began to tidy up the queue.


    "Take it easy, stand at attention!"


    "Look right!"


    "Look forward!"


    After finishing the team, instructor Wang looked at several classes next door and found that they were faster than class 5. He couldn''t help showing a trace of dissatisfaction on his face.


    "I''m going in to check the internal affairs now. The standard has told you yesterday. I''ve taught you how to fold quilts into tofu pieces."


    "Now I go in and check. If I find someone whose housekeeping is unqualified, I don''t have to eat breakfast. I''ll stay in the dormitory at breakfast time to tidy up the housekeeping."


    Instructor Wang glanced at everyone in the queue, then walked into dormitory 305 and began to check.


    A minute later, instructor Wang came out, his eyebrows frowned tighter, and his eyes unconsciously looked at Dong Wenfeng. Then I walked into the 306 dormitory next to me.


    "Boss, instructor Wang looks at us... I guess it should be my internal affairs."


    Standing next to Dong Wenfeng, Wang Lei noticed instructor Wang''s action and said in great frustration.


    "It''s all right. When I go to breakfast, I''ll bring you some steamed bread." Dong Wenfeng looked ahead and said.


    "Hey, hey, the boss really has insight into people''s hearts and knows what I mean at once." Wang Lei said at ease when he heard Dong Wenfeng say so.


    Soon, instructor Wang checked all three dormitories.


    Instructor Wang walked to the front of the queue, frowned and said, "I''ll read my name next. Get out of the line!"


    "Chen Chao!"


    "Here!"


    A man standing at the front of the line, with a sad face, stepped out of the line.


    "Wang Lei!"


    "Here!"


    Wang Lei was also listed with a confident expression.


    "Li Zefeng!"


    "Here!"


    Li Zefeng was expressionless and stepped out of the line. Other people in the Institute of technology looked at Li Zefeng with a bit of contempt.


    "Dong Wenfeng!"


    "Here!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyelids jumped. He clearly remembered that he had arranged his bed and housekeeping before he came out. How could you be called out

 Chapter 530

    Dong Wenfeng stepped out and stood beside fat Wang Lei.


    Wang Lei looked at him in surprise. In Wang Lei''s impression, Dong Wenfeng could not have made such a low-level mistake, so when instructor Wang called Dong Wenfeng''s name, he was also very shocked.


    In dormitory 305, Dong Wenfeng, Wang Lei and Li Zefeng were finally called out. It happened that the three of them were punished yesterday.


    "You guys, clean up your house, because it''s the first time, I won''t say much, but if others have breakfast, you can correct your mistakes."


    Instructor Wang shook his head in disappointment.


    Li Zefeng and Dong Wenfeng, as veterans, when they first came, instructor Wang could see that the temperament of these two people was completely different from others.


    So these two people, he always thought, should be the top of the top.


    Yesterday, they were punished for long-distance running. Their performance also impressed instructor Wang. These two people were really extraordinary.


    But I didn''t expect that something went wrong with such a small matter as internal affairs today. Even if his ability is outstanding, if his attitude is not serious, his impression in instructor Wang''s heart will be greatly reduced.


    "Turn left! March!"


    Instructor Wang took the queue of class 5 and followed the class in front to the canteen.


    And Dong Wenfeng three people, also after class five all left, entered the 305 dormitory.


    Dong Wenfeng entered the dormitory and went to his bed. He suddenly saw that his quilt was stacked in the corner of the bed.


    Although it was folded, it was obviously stacked very casually, in sharp contrast to the tofu pieces on other people''s beds.


    "No, boss, I remember when I left, your quilt was still neat! I thought at that time, you should come back after training today and teach me how to fold the quilt. How can it be like this now!"


    After Wang Lei came in, he also saw the appearance of Dong Wenfeng''s quilt and said incredibly.


    "Hum."


    Then Li Zefeng, who came in, glanced lightly, then went to his bed and began to open his quilt and fold it again.


    "Someone must have tampered after we went out!"


    Wang Lei said angrily.


    Then he pointed directly at Li Zefeng not far away and said, "Li Zefeng! Is it you? I remember you went out last!"


    "You say yes, that''s it."


    Li Zefeng turned around, looked at Wang Lei and said faintly.


    Dong Wenfeng pressed Wang Lei''s hand down, patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to calm down first.


    "Boss, you see, he admitted it himself!"


    Wang Lei said angrily when he saw Dong Wenfeng blocking him.


    "If he really used this little trick, he wouldn''t have practiced the skills he used when he ran yesterday."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the expressionless Li Zefeng and said.


    "Hum."


    When Li Zefeng heard Dong Wenfeng say this, he didn''t appreciate it, but continued to turn around and tidy up his bed.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face showed an unfathomable smile.


    As a man who grew up in such a big family as the Dong family, and after so many things, Dong Wenfeng has already trained a skill of insight into people''s hearts.


    He knows that Li Zefeng now is completely different from Li Zefeng yesterday.


    Yesterday''s Li Zefeng will only become a stumbling block on his own road, while today''s Li Zefeng, although it seems to be a stone, can be used as his stepping stone.


    This small change will have a great impact.


    Dong Wenfeng was not in a hurry. He knew that any huge force was very complex and could not be airtight.


    Dong Wenfeng has begun to infiltrate the Institute of technology and the forces behind him.


    "Boss, there are only a few people out there. We''ll check them one by one when they come back! We can''t let them frame you like this!"


    Wang Lei was still a little unwilling and continued to say to Dong Wenfeng.


    "It''s not necessary," Dong Wenfeng explained as he asked Wang Lei to make his bed.


    "Even if we cross examine, they won''t admit it. And we don''t have any evidence to prove who did it."


    "But we are their enemies now, and there will be more and more such insidious tricks in the future!"


    Wang Lei continued.


    "When soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up. Don''t care about small things and don''t tolerate big things."


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    Li Zefeng, who heard Dong Wenfeng''s words, also showed a different look on his face.


    Soon, the others came back from dinner.


    After finishing all morning, Dong Wenfeng''s beds have become neat and uniform again.


    After checking it, instructor Wang nodded and said to Dong Wenfeng, "I hope you don''t make such a small mistake tomorrow. Sometimes attitude is more important than ability."


    Dong Wenfeng understood the meaning of Wang Jiao''s official words and replied, "yes, thank you, instructor."


    Instructor Wang nodded to Dong Wenfeng, and then said to the others in the dormitory, "clean up the tableware quickly. In five minutes, I want to see your queue stand neatly for me!"


    "Yes!"


    The people in the dormitory answered in unison.


    Five minutes later, Dong Wenfeng stood in line with the others in the dormitory, and then instructor Wang took him all the way to the third company area of the training ground.


    The next step is very routine training, standing posture, basic password practice, queue walking in unison and positive walking practice.


    From 7:00 in the morning to 11:30 at noon, there were basically only two or three breaks, and each break was only ten minutes.


    All the students of Guangnan University began to really feel the pain of military training.


    At noon, Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei around him were already hungry.


    Without breakfast, they had such a large amount of exercise in the morning. When they went to eat at 11:30, they wanted to jump into the canteen and start eating.


    In front of the canteen, each class began to line up and wait for the instructor''s order. Class by class entered the canteen in turn.


    The waiting class has also begun to sing military songs under the leadership of the instructor.


    "We soldiers..."


    "Unity is strength, unity is strength, this strength is iron, this strength is steel..."


    The songs of each class come and go, forming a scenic spot in the military training base.


    Finally, it was class 5''s turn to enter the canteen. Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei went in with lunch boxes.


    I found the position of class 5. Because it was military training, eight or nine people stood and ate together.

 Chapter 531

    Because eight people eat at a table and twelve in a dormitory, it is natural that two dormitories will be put together.


    Dong Wenfeng, Wang Lei and Li Zefeng were all assigned to a table in the dormitory next door.


    A pot of rice and five pots of very simple big pot dishes have been arranged on the table.


    Everyone took turns to fill the rice and then began to eat.


    At this time, a man standing next to Dong Wenfeng put his chopsticks straight into his rice bowl, and because the table was small, several people were very close.


    The man was very overbearing and put the bowl directly in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face suddenly changed, and Li Zefeng, not far away, frowned when he saw this scene.


    This kind of behavior of inserting a pair of chopsticks straight into the rice bowl is only used when going to the grave.


    In other words, this is a bowl of rice for the dead!


    And the most important thing is that the man is still alive, just in front of Dong Wenfeng!


    People who have a little tutoring will not do so!


    It can be said that this is a very serious insult to a person!


    Dong Wenfeng patted the man next to him and said, "what do you mean?"


    The man''s mouth was still stuffed with vegetables. After swallowing it, he turned around.


    Dong Wenfeng''s height is not low, one meter eight, and that person is half a head higher than Dong Wenfeng, at least one meter nine.


    And he is not a thin guy like a bamboo pole, but a very stocky, tall and strong man.


    The man turned around, looked down at Dong Wenfeng, said impolitely, "what do you mean? You fucking beat him!"


    Dong Wenfeng pointed to the bowl of rice in front of him, and then said, "I said, no one has taught you. Shouldn''t you do this when eating?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ve had this habit since I was a child. No one has ever said it. What''s your opinion, huh?"


    The man glanced at the bowl of rice and continued to say in a very horizontal tone.


    "It''s something without a tutor. It''s food for the dead. Moreover, you put this bowl of rice in front of me!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s tone was not soft at all and said directly.


    "Who the fuck do you say has no tutor? Ah? The rules here are set by your family? This is your family? You fucking care how I put my chopsticks!"


    "I''m willing to let it go! Besides, I remember you seem to be the guy from the liberal arts school. Did you run yesterday? Don''t fucking force me here!"


    "I tell you, Li Zefeng, who lost to you yesterday, is a grandson. He is not even a fart in our Institute of technology! Don''t think you can step on the head of our Institute of technology if you win him!"


    When the big man heard Dong Wenfeng''s words, he still didn''t mean to apologize. On the contrary, he scolded even more because he recognized Dong Wenfeng.


    The man''s voice was loud. Soon, the attention of several tables around him was attracted.


    Li Zefeng, who was not far away, also heard the man''s mockery of himself just now. His face changed several times, and the whole person became more and more gloomy.


    "Hey, look, someone seems to be fighting over there!"


    "Look who it is!"


    More and more students'' attention was attracted.


    Because instructor''s canteen was not with the students, no instructor came to stop it.


    "It seems that it''s the guy from the liberal arts school who can run yesterday. His name is Dong Wenfeng!"


    "What about the tall man?"


    "That''s the main center of the basketball team of the Institute of technology. It''s nicknamed roughly. It''s a strong stroke. People are also very horizontal. Ordinary people can''t afford it at all."


    The crowd began to talk.


    "You see, soon the boy from the liberal arts school will be soft. The strong endurance of long-distance running doesn''t mean that he is fierce in fighting. This time, he is a big deal!"


    "Just..."


    Wang Lei saw that Dong Wenfeng was in conflict with others and wanted to come over. Dong Wenfeng gave him a wink and motioned him not to act rashly.


    Now it''s Dong Wenfeng and roughly one-on-one. If Wang Lei comes to help, hundreds of people from other engineering colleges will have a reason to do it in the whole canteen.


    At that time, when things got big, it was the real trouble.


    "I''ll give you another chance. You apologize now. I won''t touch you."


    Dong Wenfeng said with an expressionless touch.


    "What? You don''t touch me? Ha ha!"


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, he burst into laughter.


    "Let''s not say that I didn''t know the eating rules. Now I know. I''ll put this bowl of rice in front of you!"


    "What can you do with me? Loser!"


    He looked down at Dong Wenfeng and said in a very sarcastic tone.


    "Man, I advise you to be soft!"


    There was a kind-hearted man from the Institute of technology next to him and said to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Yes, no shame!"


    Many people echoed the way with that man.


    "You can''t live if you do evil."


    Only Li Zefeng, not far away, shook his head, sighed and said to himself.


    "Since you don''t have a tutor, I''ll help you make rules today!"


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng''s voice fell, he had already punched Dong Wenfeng.


    The punch was powerful and heavy, and it came at Dong Wenfeng''s head.


    Many of the other students on the sidelines have gone too far. After all, they are still students. They don''t have the heart to see Dong Wenfeng beaten with blood.


    "Boss, be careful!"


    Wang Lei also reminded him at this time. Unfortunately, he was too far away to come at all.


    "Bang!".


    These onlookers, the expected picture of Dong Wenfeng being knocked down by a punch did not appear. Dong Wenfeng took the punch steadily with his right hand.


    And just now, I found that no matter how hard I tried, my fist was like stuck in a stone and couldn''t be pulled out at all.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the empty left hand and picked up a spoon from the table.


    Then, in front of him, there was a scene that he would never forget.


    In Dong Wenfeng''s hand, the stainless steel spoon was like a ball of plasticine, bent, folded, and finally twisted into an iron ring.


    "This, this... Sorry, sorry!"


    Seeing the general of this scene, he began to speak incoherently and apologized constantly.


    "I gave you a chance."


    "Kneel down."


    Dong Wenfeng said, and then he made a great effort in his hand. He roughly felt a pain in his wrist, and then his knee seemed to have been kicked and knelt directly on the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng released his hand. He didn''t break his arm, but he didn''t dare to resist now.


    Dong Wenfeng squatted down and put the bowl of rice roughly placed in front of him on the ground.


    "I''ll give you a second chance. You finish this bowl of rice and I won''t touch you."


    On that bowl of rice, a pair of chopsticks were inserted straight on it. I felt like a dead man, and this bowl of rice became something for incense.

 Chapter 532

    The onlookers were completely shocked this time.


    They didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng, who was taller and stronger than Dong Wenfeng, didn''t even have a chance to fight, so they were directly taken care of by Dong Wenfeng.


    Probably because basketball is very good, it was already very famous before coming to Guangnan University.


    He is famous not only because of his excellent basketball skills, but also because of his own irritable character and don''t know how many fights.


    It can be said that even in the engineering college with a large number of talents, it is roughly the number one person.


    Although these people all know that Dong Wenfeng just defeated Li Zefeng of the Institute of technology in the long-distance race yesterday, it was just running.


    Dong Wenfeng''s ability to run only means that his physical quality and endurance are good, but fighting has nothing to do with his physical strength.


    "The boy of the College of Arts is really a cruel man!"


    "Yes, I really didn''t expect that the guy would fall into the boy''s hands."


    "Alas, who said no, if I hadn''t witnessed it with my own eyes today, I couldn''t believe that this kind of thing had happened."


    "I think we''d better not provoke that boy for the time being. If he goes on like this, some cruel people from the Institute of technology must come out to clean him up! We''d better look around at ease."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd began to talk about Dong Wenfeng.


    "Eat."


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care about the comments of the people around him, whether they look at themselves with contempt and disdain, or now they have faintly brought some awe and panic.


    What these people think of themselves will not affect their way of doing things.


    "OK, I''ll eat."


    After roughly looking at the bowl of rice on the ground, someone looked up and looked at his Dong Wenfeng expressionless.


    He really regretted it now. Why did he provoke the evil star in front of him.


    In fact, he still knows Li Zefeng''s skills. Therefore, after Li Zefeng lost yesterday, he will pay special attention to the person from the liberal arts school who won. His name is Li Zefeng.


    It happened that I met this boy in the canteen today, so I wanted to find a reason to try this boy''s weight.


    But I didn''t expect that I thought I was just a soft legged shrimp, but I met a really terrible deep-sea overlord.


    Generally, it was very high. Although kneeling on the ground, it was still very conspicuous.


    Just as he was about to pick up his job, "whoosh!" a slender thing flew towards Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng''s heart was cold, and he loosened his hand. Then his head leaned aside, and his right hand grabbed into the air.


    Dong Wenfeng firmly grasped the things that had just flown over.


    When I looked at it, it turned out to be an ordinary chopstick for eating.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced around the crowd with sharp eyes, and finally fixed his eyes on a man eating at the distant table.


    The man was carrying a bowl of rice in his hand, but there was only one chopstick left, which should have been a pair of chopsticks.


    "Boss, that man is the horn from Hong Kong I told you before."


    Because Dong Wenfeng subdued the crowd, Wang Lei in the crowd now crowded over, looked at it along Dong Wenfeng''s eyes and said in Dong Wenfeng''s ear.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and looked dignified.


    "Go away."


    Dong Wenfeng kicked the man kneeling on the ground, then took Wang Lei, took a steamed bread from the table, and then walked towards the dormitory.


    Generally, Dong Wenfeng didn''t intend to clean himself up. Finally, he was relieved, quickly picked up his rice bowl from the ground, and then ran away.


    When other people saw the conflict, they were so disappointed that they went back to their table to eat.


    However, after today''s incident, ordinary people have dared not come directly to provoke Dong Wenfeng.


    After all, among ordinary students, he is already a cruel man. He is still cleaned up like a grandson in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    Meaningless provocation is unnecessary. If people in the Institute of technology want to really suppress Dong Wenfeng''s momentum, they still need real elites to come out.


    Wang Lei saw that Dong Wenfeng had left and had no intention to continue eating. He hurriedly took some steamed bread from the table and put it in his arms, and then caught up with Dong Wenfeng.


    "Boss, your skill was too powerful just now! Boss, are you a legendary Wulin expert?"


    Wang Lei said to Dong Wenfeng as he stuffed steamed bread into his mouth.


    "It''s been 8102. What Wulin experts do you believe? I''m just an expert who taught me some self-defense skills."


    Dong Wenfeng said, eating steamed bread.


    "Hey, boss, you can''t fool me. I''ve been in contact with people practicing kung fu before. Ordinary people can''t get in touch with them. Boss, you must be one of them."


    Wang Lei said with a smile.


    "But boss, why did you let that fool go? I think he just doesn''t deserve to be beaten. At least you should clean him up!"


    Wang Lei then asked.


    "After all, it''s not good to do it directly in public. It''s too troublesome. Moreover, the most important thing is..."


    Dong Wenfeng took out the chopsticks he had just caught and handed them to Wang Lei.


    "Boss, this is..." Wang Lei looked at the chopsticks for a long time, but he didn''t see anything famous. He couldn''t understand it.


    "This is the horn who threw it at me just now."


    Dong Wenfeng said.


    "How could this be possible? I still have so many people around me. I didn''t pay attention at all! I just saw the boss. You flashed aside. I thought that was what you were going to do!"


    Wang Lei said in surprise.


    "So, that horn really had something. He was at least 20 meters away from me, and there was a crowd between him and me."


    "In this case, he can throw an ordinary bamboo chopstick so accurately and quickly that you don''t find it. This is Kung Fu."


    Dong Wenfeng looked very dignified. From his hand just now, he had felt that Horne was definitely not an ordinary person, or even an ordinary warrior.


    Because when Dong Wenfeng caught the chopsticks just now, he vaguely felt the force attached to the chopsticks. That force is very secret. If it weren''t for Dong Wenfeng, who is now a congenital expert, he would not be able to find it.

 Chapter 533

    "You told me before that this horn is from Hong Kong? And there is an underworld background?"


    Dong Wenfeng thought of what Wang Lei said to him on the bus and turned around and asked.


    "Yes, my friend told me that Horne was from Hongmen, Hong Kong. I heard that he had a very unusual relationship with Hongmen''s contemporary double flower red stick."


    When Wang Lei heard Dong Wenfeng ask, he answered very firmly.


    "Double flower red staff..."


    Dong Wenfeng pondered for a moment and remembered what the old man and himself had mentioned before.


    The predecessor of Hongmen was tiandihui, which had a wide influence in the previous dynasty. There were also a large number of experts and great influence.


    The double flower red stick is an honorary title in Hongmen. The red stick is a position. If you want to get the title of "double flower red stick", you must be recommended by two leaders of Hongmen, not only because you can play, but also because you have good martial arts.


    Being able to have a close relationship with Hongmen''s double flower red staff, or even be a pro disciple of contemporary double flower red staff, Horne is likely to be a congenital master.


    Dong Wenfeng thought that he could advance at this age. He was already very powerful.


    Indeed, whether in Jingzhou or Luochuan, Dong Wenfeng is already an absolute master.


    However, due to many complex reasons in history, the focus of the domestic martial arts practice community is still in the south, and the core of the south is now Guangnan city.


    Dong Wenfeng picked up the chopsticks and fell into meditation. If Horne was really a congenital master, he had a hunch that there would be a war between him and Horne!


    The afternoon training is still nothing new, or the previous content.


    Students who have been used to taking individuals as the center will inevitably not adapt to this collective environment.


    And this maladjustment sometimes erupts.


    In this afternoon, Dong Wenfeng has seen people who directly stand in the military posture and faint from heatstroke, those who change their methods and ask the instructor for sick leave, and all kinds of people who are said by the instructor and can''t stand crying directly


    There are many strange things. Dong Wenfeng is also very speechless.


    These trainings are naturally a piece of cake for Dong Wenfeng.


    Whether it''s taking a positive step, standing in the military posture, or even the most uncomfortable and difficult squatting posture, Dong Wenfeng has done an incomparable standard.


    No complaints, no so-called personal will. In military training, Dong Wenfeng regarded himself as a real soldier and strictly demanded himself.


    Wang Lei as a fat man, these things were really not easy for him.


    But when he saw Dong Wenfeng''s performance, he inspired a fighting spirit in his heart.


    "Never hold back the boss! Never humiliate our liberal arts college!"


    It is precisely because of this strength in his heart that Wang Lei has been praised by instructor Wang many times, which also makes other boys in class three and five in a row feel very ashamed.


    It''s just that he can''t compare with Dong Wenfeng. After all, it''s a cruel man who ran down Li Zefeng and forced him to kneel directly, but even Wang Lei, who looks very fat, can''t compare, which makes other people collapse.


    Therefore, driven by Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei, the overall performance of class three and five is better, especially compared with the ghost crying and howling and ugly appearance of other classes.


    Class five of the third company suddenly became the most advanced class of the third company.


    The appearance of this situation also made instructor Wang very satisfied. There was a bit more color to appreciate in the eyes of Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei.


    The training didn''t end until the evening. After dinner, there were some national defense education courses.


    Everyone was very tired after a day of training, and no one listened. They basically muddled through in a dizzy state.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the day''s activity was finally over. A queue was lined up at the gate of the dormitory. After the roll call, it was dissolved and rested directly.


    When Dong Wenfeng returned to the dormitory, he obviously felt that the attitude of the people in the dormitory towards themselves had changed.


    From the initial disdain to last night, they didn''t want to admit that Dong Wenfeng was stronger than them. Today, after Dong Wenfeng directly cleaned up his arrogance, these people have brought some awe to Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng cleaned up roughly the cruel man in their mind. At the same time, he also became a new cruel man in their mind.


    Interestingly, a boy with ordinary appearance and introverted personality even came directly to apologize to Dong Wenfeng. Speaking of this morning, he deliberately messed up Dong Wenfeng''s bed.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t care much with him. It wasn''t a big deal. There was no need to be so violent in everything. Men should be more generous, so they directly forgave that guy.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng didn''t investigate, the man really felt thankful and jumped up with joy for a moment.


    "The boss is the boss. Relying on his reputation, he solved these things."


    Wang Lei sighed when he saw the man.


    "Go to bed. There''s training tomorrow."


    Dong Wenfeng was noncommittal about Wang Lei''s praise. Then he said good night and leaned directly against the bed and closed his eyes.


    He had long expected the reaction of these people.


    In such an environment where the vast majority of people are hostile to you, the more low-key and timid you are, it will give them the impression that you are very bullied.


    In that case, they will bring you all kinds of trouble.


    When you raise your profile, when you start to really show your strength, they will be afraid of you. In that case, they won''t dare to disgust you with those little tricks.


    This is why Dong Wenfeng must make things big in public places such as the canteen. Probably just hit his muzzle.


    Roughly, it''s the chicken he made an example of, and the people around the Institute of technology are monkeys.


    From tonight''s point of view, Dong Wenfeng''s daytime practice has been very effective.


    Dong Wenfeng really knows too much about the mastery of people''s hearts.


    Dong Wenfeng closed his eyes and adjusted his physical state while thinking about what happened during the day. Especially the chopstick that horn flew over.


    Dong Wenfeng had never seen such skills and techniques, as well as the hidden power contained in them before.

 Chapter 534

    The night has gradually deepened, and the others in the dormitory have already slept.


    Dong Wenfeng was about to fall asleep when he suddenly felt something flying from the window next to him.


    Dong Wenfeng fiercely opened his eyes and flashed to his side.


    A bamboo chopstick flew in from outside the window and directly inserted into Dong Wenfeng''s pillow.


    The chopsticks went straight in. If Dong Wenfeng was sleeping, or didn''t react and got up a little slower, then now the chopsticks are inserted on Dong Wenfeng''s head.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes narrowed, and a cold murderous spirit filled out from him.


    This deadly way, coupled with the familiar technique of flying chopsticks, Dong Wenfeng didn''t even have to guess. He knew who was coming.


    "Horn!"


    Dong Wenfeng bit his teeth and said these two words.


    Because Dong Wenfeng didn''t take off his clothes when he slept at night, he put on his shoes directly and flashed out of the dormitory with a quick but very quiet action.


    After passing an instructor on duty, Dong Wenfeng turned over directly and went up to the roof.


    Under the white moonlight, Dong Wenfeng soon saw the man standing on the roof of the row of barracks across the four companies.


    "Hum."


    Horn saw Dong Wenfeng on the roof, snorted coldly, and then set off directly. He was as light as a swallow and sped away in the direction of the training ground.


    Dong Wenfeng hurried to catch up.


    He wanted to see what medicine was sold in horn''s gourd.


    When he stopped himself from cleaning up during the day, Dong Wenfeng had a hunch that there would be a war between himself and horn.


    I just didn''t expect that Horne was so worried that he came to the door tonight.


    Horn''s figure is very dexterous. He is not tall himself, and his figure belongs to that kind of thin type. Therefore, the action is also faster than Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng used a little innate strength, which made him not completely left by horn.


    The two chased each other from the barracks to the training ground, and then passed the training ground to a forest outside the military training base.


    Ten minutes later, horn stopped, turned around and faced Dong Wenfeng who just caught up.


    "Do you Hongmen people like plotting against others so much?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at horn standing there and said coldly.


    "Plotting?" horn smiled.


    "That''s just a greeting. If you can''t stand my greeting, you''re not qualified to stand here and talk to me."


    The moonlight scattered through the cracks of the leaves, making Dong Wenfeng barely take a rough look at horn.


    Horne''s appearance among men definitely belongs to the very exquisite type, or in another word, it''s a little beautiful.


    There is no problem with the word beauty when it is used in women, but once it is used in men, with horn''s own thin voice and thin body, it will always be strange.


    "Say hello, ha ha."


    Dong Wenfeng''s view of horn is to smile. Horn is worthy of coming out of Hongmen. His behavior style is really different from that of other sects.


    "You have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. You took so much trouble to lead me here in the middle of the night. What can I do for you?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at horn''s hands and asked directly.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. I heard that a cruel man came to the school of Arts this year. He can''t get through half the moves with his kung fu, so he''s just curious."


    Horn put his hands behind his back and replied in a very relaxed and curious tone.


    "Oh? Is that Wang Laoer from Hongmen?"


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise.


    "I''m an outside disciple, but I have some money at home, which can provide some income for the sect. Otherwise, even if Hongmen is declining, we won''t accept this waste."


    Horn mentioned the second son of Wang in a tone of disdain.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw horn carrying his hands, he couldn''t help being more vigilant.


    From today''s performance during the day, Horne is definitely good at concealed weapons.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng can catch and hide flying chopsticks, but it''s hard to say if there''s anything else fatal.


    "Oh, are you afraid?"


    Horn obviously saw the vigilance in Dong Wenfeng''s look and asked.


    "Open guns are easy to hide, but hidden arrows are difficult to defend. Your Kung Fu is not low, so I have to be careful."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t relax his vigilance, replied.


    "Yes, it''s a bright man, not as hypocritical as others. But..."


    Horn looked at Dong Wenfeng with a very appreciative look and said.


    "Open gun, is it really so easy to hide?"


    As soon as horn''s voice fell, Dong Wenfeng subconsciously flashed next to him.


    "Ding!" Dong Wenfeng looked back and saw a plum blossom dart playing on the stone behind the place where he had just stood.


    "You!"


    Before Dong Wenfeng finished speaking, horn continued to shoot.


    His hands are completely different from those of ordinary men. His hands are slender and white, just like women''s hands, warm and moist as jade.


    But in this pair of dexterous and beautiful hands, there are infinite killing opportunities.


    Dong Wenfeng only felt that there was a faint murderous spirit around him. His previous sharp perception became a burden at this moment.


    The plum blossom dart in horn''s hand crossed a very elegant arc and flew towards the key points of various parts of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Dong Wenfeng dodged left and right, relying on the big trees in the tree forest to help himself block these deadly plum blossom darts sent out by horn.


    "Good posture."


    Horn saw that he had sent so many, and Dong Wenfeng was unharmed. He nodded and said.


    "Then can you hide?"


    Horn''s mouth showed an elegant and charming smile, and seven plum blossom darts appeared in his hand at the same time.


    "Flowers rain all over the sky!"


    Horn moved his hands and saw the seven plum blossom darts flying towards Dong Wenfeng in a very mysterious way at the same time.


    Dong Wenfeng now has a cold sweat on his forehead. In his perception, he has no room to avoid this time.


    He felt that there was a fatal threat in every direction around him. No matter which direction he hid, there was only one end, that is, he was hit by a plum blossom dart.


    With horn''s strength, being hit is basically equal to death.

 Chapter 535

    It was too late and fast at that time. Under the cover of the night, countless plum blossom darts flew to the vital points of Dong Wenfeng from various strange angles.


    Because it was midnight at this time, the only light source was the moon in the sky, but because they were now in the woods, their vision was very bad.


    In this environment, it is almost impossible to avoid such dense concealed weapon attacks.


    Dong Wenfeng sounded the alarm bell in his heart. He knew that if there was a little mistake in dealing with this attack, he would not be able to get out of this forest alive today.


    Horn looked at Dong Wenfeng''s already frozen body, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a look of disappointment.


    "Is the intelligence wrong? The boy has not reached the innate state at all? If so, it''s too boring."


    Horn thought to himself, holding his arms in both hands, ready to see how Dong Wenfeng would deal with this fatal blow.


    "If you can''t, you can only use that move."


    In fact, the time between the plum blossom dart sent by horn and Dong Wenfeng''s real decision to deal with it is only a few seconds at most.


    Only under his keen perception can he maximize the use of these seconds, and then take the best plan he can think of to deal with it.


    "Innate vitality, give me shock!"


    When the scattered plum blossom darts flew around Dong Wenfeng''s body.


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly roared violently, and his whole body seemed to have changed a circle.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding!!!"


    There were seven clear sounds in a row. It was the sound of horn''s plum blossom dart being shaken open.


    The surface of Dong Wenfeng''s body appeared faintly, except for a layer of white light film.


    This layer of white light film is very light. If it is not in the environment of night, but in the daytime, you may not notice the existence of this layer of light film at all.


    But not far away, horn saw clearly that it was this thin light film that shook away all the plum blossom darts he had shot at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Vitality protects the body. Sure enough, Dong Wenfeng, you have been born in the Jin Dynasty!"


    Horne saw that Dong Wenfeng successfully avoided his attack in this way. He didn''t have any lost expression, but became more happy.


    It''s like that it''s more satisfying for him to be able to verify that Dong Wenfeng is a congenital expert than to kill Dong Wenfeng.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Dong Wenfeng''s body tilted slightly and began to breathe heavily. He also saw sweat on his forehead.


    For him who has just entered the congenital realm, the burden on his body is still too great.


    As a congenital master, it is very important to make rational use of the strength of heaven and earth in self-cultivation.


    This vitality of heaven and earth is completely different from the state before and after tomorrow. This vitality is very overbearing, and it is very difficult to store the vitality of heaven and earth in your body because the earth has lost its aura.


    Dong Wenfeng''s earthquake just now almost used up his whole month of hard training since he advanced to the congenital realm.


    If you want to use the vitality of heaven and earth again to make the same effect just now, you can only wait until you come back from your slow practice.


    If he had not been forced by Horne this time, Dong Wenfeng would not have taken such a simple and rough way directly.


    "Who the hell are you? I haven''t heard that there is such a good concealed weapon technique among Hongmen people."


    Dong Wenfeng tried to restore the balance in his body, then put a surprised expression on his face and said to horn.


    "Hongmen accommodates three religions and nine streams. Many people like me and worship teachers with art. It''s normal."


    Horn heard Dong Wenfeng''s question and answered.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to kill you. I just want to verify whether you are born. Now it seems that you''re right. You''re really not simple."


    Horn motioned the plum blossom dart he had just held at Dong Wenfeng, and then put it away directly, which means he won''t do it again.


    "The heart of harming others is indispensable, and the heart of preventing others is indispensable." of course, Dong Wenfeng will not relax his vigilance foolishly because of Horne''s action.


    In Dong Wenfeng''s impression, this kind of person who plays with concealed weapons is mentally dirty. Who knows if he will suddenly take out the deadly concealed weapons from somewhere and fly to his defenseless self.


    So Dong Wenfeng deliberately moved his body behind the two big trees behind him.


    In this way, Dong Wenfeng directly exposed the body area in front of horn, but it was only a quarter.


    Dong Wenfeng has now realized that he should actually take some guys with him.


    Unfortunately, Tianyuan sword is too eye-catching. In this daily situation, it can''t be carried with you. Naturally, it can''t deal with this sudden situation.


    Now we have to wait and see if we can make another good equipment.


    This time, the emergence of horn really made Dong Wenfeng realize that the innate strong are not invincible. In this era of lack of aura, there are too many situations that can pose a threat to yourself.


    "Don''t worry, I said I wouldn''t do it. Look."


    Horn obviously saw the deep vigilance towards himself contained in Dong Wenfeng''s actions, reluctantly shook his head, then spread out his hands and said to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Now that you have verified that I am a congenital master, then what?" Dong Wenfeng did not flash out his body and continued to maintain this vigilant state.


    "Actually, I''m not here to kill you. Those were just a test of your strength. If you have anything to offend, please forgive brother Wenfeng."


    Horn hugged Dong Wenfeng and said politely.


    Dong Wenfeng picked his eyelids when he heard the speech. This is the way Horne just did. He can really try out whether he is a congenital expert.


    I have advanced my nature and can naturally be blocked by the use of the vitality of heaven and earth, but if I don''t enter the congenital realm, I''m afraid I''ve become a corpse now.


    "Come on, what''s your purpose? I''m not interested in wasting time here with you."


    Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    Horn heard Dong Wenfeng''s anger and dissatisfaction with himself and smiled.


    "In fact, I have one thing to ask for when I find brother Wenfeng."


    Horn bowed slightly to Dong Wenfeng and said.

 Chapter 536

    "Oh?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that Horne had been tossing around for so long and had come out with himself. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Wenfeng may have heard that I have a small position in Hongmen," Horne said.


    "I heard. It is said that you have a close relationship with Hongmen''s double flower red stick."


    Dong Wenfeng replied.


    "To tell you the truth, brother Wenfeng. Hongmen''s contemporary double flower red stick is my father."


    Horn heard Dong Wenfeng''s words and said with a bitter smile.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and motioned horn to continue.


    "And my request this time is also related to my father."


    Horn said here, his expression obviously dignified a lot.


    "My father was approached by a mysterious expert three months ago. Then during the competition, he was suddenly hit hard and seriously injured. Now his internal injury is very serious."


    Horn continued, with a bit of gnashing of teeth in his tone.


    "I remember Hongmen''s double flower red staff. Although more and more attention is paid to reputation and prestige, the strength of martial arts is definitely not bad. Your father should also be born."


    Dong Wenfeng said with some doubts.


    Shuanghua red staff has a high status and reputation in Hongmen. It seems to be the meaning of the elder of other gangs.


    When the other party can take the initiative to come to the door and seriously hurt horn''s father, a congenital master, the strength of this mysterious master is indeed a little unpredictable.


    "Alas, I thought it was just a competition of strength, but I didn''t expect that the strength of the other party was too terrible. We didn''t react. My father didn''t even have a move from that man, so he was seriously injured and fell to the ground."


    Horn heard Dong Wenfeng''s words and said with some frustration.


    "Your father can''t solve it. What''s the use of looking for me?"


    Dong Wenfeng said it directly.


    "Brother Wenfeng misunderstood and asked brother Wenfeng to go there, not to fight against the mysterious master, but to help my father heal."


    Horn shook his head and said.


    "Healing?" Dong Wenfeng was puzzled.


    "Yes, healing. My father was badly hurt this time. The others were fine. The main reason was that the other party''s true Qi remained in my father''s body. It was like a hard stone. He couldn''t be successfully forced out by his own strength."


    "But fortunately, we searched for a long time among the remaining classics before Hongmen, and finally found a secret skill."


    When horn said this, his voice unconsciously lowered a little.


    "This secret skill can connect the vitality of several congenital experts together. Although it looks like chicken ribs at ordinary times, we have calculated that as long as five congenital experts are present, we are sure to remove the true Qi of the mysterious man entrenched in my father''s body."


    Horn said, and his face became more and more sincere.


    "So, you want to try if I''m a congenital expert, and if I''m qualified to heal your father?"


    Dong Wenfeng asked after listening.


    "That''s right. In Hong Kong, I have found four masters in addition to the enemies. But in the whole era, the fifth one has not been found for a long time."


    "It was not until brother Wenfeng appeared in our sight that we brought a turn for the better."


    Horne said with great certainty.


    "Ha ha."


    Dong Wenfeng was noncommittal about Horne''s words.


    Let''s not say whether what horn said is true or not. Even if it is true, what obligation does Dong Wenfeng have to help his father heal?


    Horn seemed to see this layer of concern in Dong Wenfeng''s heart and quickly added: "as long as brother Wenfeng is willing to help us, Hongmen is willing to pay a price that can satisfy you. Brother Wenfeng, rest assured."


    "Hehe, I''m not interested."


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    He can see it now. In fact, Horne and Hongmen behind him have not found out their true identity at all. They just know that they may be a congenital expert.


    Because if they knew their true identity and were from the Dong family, this deadly test tonight would not have happened.


    Because even if Hongmen is powerful, it will not be willing to fight directly with other big forces for no reason. This is very unwise behavior.


    "Brother Wenfeng, please mention that we Hongmen still have some family background. I know that congenital experts don''t like ordinary things, so I''ve specially prepared this for brother Wenfeng."


    As horn spoke, he took out his mobile phone from his pants pocket, then opened a picture and threw it at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng caught the phone. This is a new fruit 10plus, which is basically owned by few people now.


    Dong Wenfeng pressed the light on the screen and saw that on the picture of the mobile phone, there was a very exquisite vest.


    This vest has a very unique shape. It is very small. It is basically worn. It is also the kind of close fitting. It can only be worn inside the clothes.


    And it seems that the texture of this vest is not gold or jade, so people can''t see what it is made of.


    "What is this?"


    Dong Wenfeng took his mobile phone and asked horn.


    "Brother Wenfeng, this is the golden silk armor worn by the last generation of hero Tianhe a hundred years ago."


    Horn confidently explained that he believed that this thing would certainly make Dong Wenfeng moved.


    "Golden silk armor?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked carefully, then began to recall some materials and other things he had seen before, and slowly matched the number with the strange vest in this picture.


    "It''s impossible. It''s said that the gold silk armor is made of strange materials. It''s neither gold nor jade, but it''s invulnerable. Wearing it means two more lives. But a hundred years ago, with the retirement of the last hero, the great Xia Tianhe, this treasure also disappeared. How could it fall on your hands?"


    Dong Wenfeng was shocked when he heard horn talking about it.


    That is, the world of martial arts and practice has declined now. Otherwise, if it was put a hundred years ago, this thing could definitely cause countless bloody storms.


    "Hey. We Hongmen got it by chance. But we haven''t found a suitable person to wear it. Brother Wenfeng, if you agree to my request and heal my father, this golden silk armor is yours."


    Horn smiled and said.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the pictures in his mobile phone. This time, he was really moved.


    In today''s fight with horn, he has realized that he needs something that can save his life in an emergency. After all, Dong Wenfeng can''t make free use of the vitality of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 537

    "OK, I promise you."


    Dong Wenfeng pondered for a long time and finally agreed to horn''s request.


    It can be said that there is only one such treasure in the world. If you miss it this time, you may not have a chance to get it again in your life.


    Moreover, the golden silk armor itself, in addition to its historical value and collection value, its practical value is also very high.


    Dong Wenfeng is willing to exchange his efforts for such a golden silk armor that may save his life in the future.


    "Good!"


    Horne promised himself when he saw Dong Wenfeng. His eyes were bright and said happily.


    "Brother Wenfeng, give me your mobile phone number. I''ll contact you again after the military training."


    Horn said to Dong Wenfeng.


    "HMM." Dong Wenfeng nodded, then input his mobile phone number into the mobile phone horn threw over just now, and then threw it back to horn.


    "I have to bother brother Wenfeng to help me with this matter!"


    Horn hugged Dong Wenfeng and said.


    "Just take what you need. As long as there is no problem with the golden armor, I will naturally try my best to help your father heal."


    Dong Wenfeng said very directly.


    "OK! Brother Wenfeng is really happy. It''s fun to deal with people like you. I''ll bother you tonight. I''ll see you back to school."


    Horn nodded at Dong Wenfeng, then flew up directly and rushed back to the barracks of the military training base.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at his watch and found that it was nearly 4:30. He roughly cleaned up the battle traces of the two people in the woods to avoid unnecessary trouble. Then, taking the last touch of the night, he quickly rushed back to the 305 dormitory of class three and five.


    "Doo... Doo... Doo..."


    "Get up! Get up! Assemble in five minutes!"


    It is also the familiar wake-up whistle and the command of the familiar instructor.


    Because of the experience of the previous two days, the students were not so flustered this time. They soon cleaned up their internal affairs, then sorted out their instruments and went out to stand in line.


    Instructor Wang went to check the internal affairs as usual, and there were only one or two people called out this time.


    "Turn left and run!"


    Instructor Wang gave the command, and then began the day''s training.


    From running in the morning to normal queue training in the morning and afternoon, the life of military training is very boring, but slowly, the students gradually adapt to it.


    In such a cycle of regular training, eating, sleeping, getting up and retraining, Dong Wenfeng and others have been in military training for a week.


    In the morning, after morning exercises, I was in the canteen.


    Dong Wenfeng was eating. The man who stood beside him had changed his position with others early, and he dared not be so close to Dong Wenfeng any more.


    The last time, he was really scared. He didn''t know when Dong Wenfeng, the evil star, would be even more unlucky if he got angry again.


    Now eating next to Dong Wenfeng is another boy from the College of Arts, fat Wang Lei, who recognized Dong Wenfeng as his eldest brother.


    "Boss, have you heard that I''m going to play target this afternoon!"


    While eating, Wang Lei said to Dong Wenfeng with some excitement.


    "Shooting?"


    Dong Wenfeng turned and looked at Wang Lei.


    "Yes, I heard the news from the second company. I heard that we should be able to touch the real gun this time! Everyone can shoot ten bullets!"


    Wang Lei is very interested in shooting.


    For students living in peacetime, it is very happy and rare to touch a gun.


    Not to mention being able to hit a target with a live gun.


    "Boss, I don''t think you are very interested in this..."


    Wang Lei himself was excited for a long time. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was still very normal to eat there, he said somewhat depressed.


    "It''s OK. I liked to play when I was a child. I played a lot in the shooting range. Later, it was used normally. It''s meaningless."


    Dong Wenfeng said while eating.


    "I used to play when I was a child..."


    Wang Lei became a little speechless when he heard Dong Wenfeng''s words.


    Of course, he knows that Dong Wenfeng''s family background must be unusual if he can have such a skill. However, it may be a little big to let children hit the target and get the background of the gun at will.


    "Try it this afternoon. I haven''t played with a gun for a long time."


    Dong Wenfeng saw Wang Lei''s stunned appearance, smiled and said.


    "OK..." Wang Lei was speechless, so he had to continue to eat his own food, but he was longing for the target shooting activity in the afternoon.


    After dinner, I was trained in the morning. I still walked in the queue and stood in the military posture.


    Although Dong Wenfeng felt a little bored, he didn''t feel impatient.


    Because he knows that only when he can ask his army for discipline can he have good combat effectiveness. Otherwise, no matter how strong the combat effectiveness is, he is just a bandit and can''t be called a real professional soldier.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the other students with emotion.


    For him, this military training will not have much effect on exercising his willpower, but for these students who are still flowers in the greenhouse, military training is the best lesson.


    After lunch, in the afternoon, as fat Wang Lei said, target training was arranged today.


    After hearing the notice from instructor Wang, the people in the queue began to get excited. On the one hand, it''s the novelty of guns. On the other hand, it''s also the usual training. It''s really boring. Everyone was excited about such a different activity.


    Dong Wenfeng followed the team to the other side of the military training base.


    Then he went out of the back door of the military training base and walked about a kilometer, and finally reached the destination of the trip, the shooting range.


    "Students, listen to me..."


    Instructor Wang began to explain to everyone what should be paid attention to, as well as the technical essentials of shooting.


    Dong Wenfeng was already familiar with these things, so he didn''t listen much and looked around bored.


    Just then, he suddenly noticed a man.


    The boy is short in stature, which is about 1.6 meters tall. However, Dong Wenfeng could see his strength from the muscles under his training camouflage clothes.


    The man''s eyes have been staring at the gun in the instructor''s hand, just like looking at his lover, focused and affectionate.


    "Boss, that man is Hu Zhiwei, who was born in a military family, as I told you."


    Wang Lei, standing beside Dong Wenfeng, said quietly.

 Chapter 538

    Dong Wenfeng''s class is five in three.


    Hu Zhiwei was in the queue of the second company, not far from Dong Wenfeng''s team.


    After the instructor finished the demonstration and explained the precautions, the shooting activity officially began.


    The shooting range is very large. Thirty people can go up at a time and start shooting at the same time.


    The number of target shots is the same as what Wang Lei said before. Everyone hits ten bullets.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the gun in the instructor''s hand from a distance. From the model, it should be a standard rifle that has been popularized in China, qbz95.


    Dong Wenfeng used to play with many kinds of guns, from foreign to domestic, from a long time ago to the latest development.


    However, after he began to practice martial arts later, he didn''t touch as many guns as before.


    Dong Wenfeng remembered that he had played with the qbz95 gun. It was a very good rifle.


    From the comprehensive level of performance and firearms, it''s pretty good. This gun is a bracket less structure with good stability and high accuracy.


    The gun body is shorter than other automatic rifles, so it is very convenient to carry, and the lethality is also very powerful. It can break through 8mm steel plate within 100m.


    Because the venue can accommodate 30 people to start shooting at the same time, one, two or three companies are together, and each company is composed of ten people, and then come forward to shoot.


    The vast majority of these students have rarely seen a real gun, let alone a target before.


    So this activity made them feel very excited.


    "Group one, start!"


    With the instructor''s command, this shooting training in the military training base is officially started.


    Although these students have never touched a gun before, those who can be admitted to Guangnan university are also students with very high IQ.


    Under the guidance of the instructor, they can basically have a pattern.


    Of course, the posture is very good-looking, but the bullets are really floating.


    Dong Wenfeng noticed that after seven or eight groups, few people could hit the target.


    The numbers shouted by the target announcers are basically "empty targets."


    Occasionally, those who can hit the ring are just "the second ring, the third ring." at such a level, not to mention the tenth ring, there are basically no ones who can hit the fifth ring or above.


    Because three companies are grouped at the same time, the speed is not very slow.


    After an hour or so, it was Dong Wenfeng''s turn to class 5.


    Instructor Wang came over, once again emphasized the safety and discipline issues, and then began to group and prepare for the column.


    There are 36 people in class 5. Except for the last six people who fight with the people in class 6 for target shooting, the rest are divided into three groups.


    Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei were divided into the second group.


    "Boss, you have experience. Do you think it''s difficult to shoot?"


    Fat Wang Lei watched while waiting. Seeing that it was his turn, he couldn''t help getting nervous and asked Dong Wenfeng.


    "It''s not difficult. Look at the people in front. Don''t you have finished playing. Just do what the instructor taught before, and then pay attention to safety. There''s no problem. Don''t be nervous."


    Dong Wenfeng patted Wang Lei on the shoulder and calmed his mood.


    "Well, I guess I''ll have such a chance to touch a real gun in my life. I must cherish it."


    Wang Lei took a deep breath and said.


    Indeed, for ordinary people in China, there is basically no chance to touch a real gun in their life. Such opportunities for shooting are also very few.


    In particular, it still uses the most mainstream standard weapons of the army.


    Soon, the first group went up to fight.


    Dong Wenfeng noticed that Hu Zhiwei of the second company next door, coincidentally, was a group ahead of himself, so he turned his attention to the group of people in the second company.


    Dong Wenfeng is curious about Hu Zhiwei.


    Before, Wang Lei mentioned three people to him on the bus. Li Zefeng and Huo Gang have already met, and even have a direct face-to-face fight.


    Only the last one, Hu Zhiwei, who came from a military family, has not met yet.


    Dong Wenfeng knows that the head of the Guangnan military region and the commander of the military region are surnamed Hu.


    The background of Hu Zhiwei may really be related to the top of Guangnan military region. In that case, he really has a wide background.


    "Start!"


    With the instructor''s order, the first group of class 5 began to come forward to prepare for shooting.


    The first group of class five of the second company of Hu Zhiwei also set out at the same time and began to prepare for shooting.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    A fierce gunshot rang out, and the first round of shooting of this group was over.


    "Empty target, empty target, empty target, empty target..."


    Because it was the first time they touched the gun and fired the first shot, these people basically missed the target.


    "Ten rings!"


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly heard the target reporter shouting.


    Everyone was attracted to the past by this "ten rings" which was quite different from others.


    How is that possible? Will there be a ten ring?


    Not to mention, these students who have never touched a gun, even these instructors themselves, few can make such perfect results at the first shot.


    Because this is the first shot, you need to confirm whether there is a problem with your calibration and whether the scale is correct.


    Therefore, except for those who are really good at shooting and are really familiar with guns, ordinary people are basically unlikely to hit ten rings at the first shot.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered in the direction of the target.


    Everyone thought that this was not the target person who read it wrong.


    But the final result is ten rings! No mistake!


    Among these students, someone really hit the ten rings directly! And it''s the first shot!


    Even the instructors around were shocked and looked at the position where the score was made.


    As Dong Wenfeng expected, it was indeed Hu Zhiwei, who was born in a military family. Seeing a gun just now was like seeing a lover!


    "Boss, this, this is not a little scary."


    Wang Lei also opened his mouth in shock and said to Dong Wenfeng around him.


    "It''s really difficult to get this result with the first shot. The boy can shoot. Let''s see how he plays behind him."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Hu Zhiwei and said.


    "Continue!"


    Because there are many people behind us, even if we are shocked, we can''t delay too much time.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    The gunshot rang out again.


    In the last nine shots, others may have fluctuated, while Hu Zhiwei''s is all "ten rings!"

 Chapter 539

    At this moment, the people around are completely boiling.


    Hu Zhiwei''s supernatural marksmanship has completely shocked all the students and instructors around him.


    He suddenly became the center and focus of everyone. Everyone began to discuss. Hu Zhiwei''s extremely abnormal performance in shooting just now.


    "I''ll go. Is this still human? All ten rings!"


    Someone was shocked.


    "This man must have used a gun before, and he must have played for a long time! There must be a special background behind Hu Zhiwei!"


    The person next to him was very determined.


    "Remember, the commander of our Guangnan military region seems to be surnamed Hu!"


    "Shit, this background is too big!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, one pass ten, ten pass a hundred. Soon, everyone knew that a fierce man came out of the second company of the Institute of technology, and even hit a full score of ten shots and ten rings in the shooting.


    As the focus of the crowd, Hu Zhiwei kept his cold look. He just looked at the gun in his hand as if he was very reluctant, and then turned around and went back to the queue with everyone.


    After Hu Zhiwei''s group finished, it was Dong Wenfeng''s group''s turn.


    Wang Lei around Dong Wenfeng is very nervous now, while Dong Wenfeng is not nervous.


    However, after seeing the perfect performance of Hu Zhiwei just now, Dong Wenfeng is also inspired with a little competitive heart.


    Dong Wenfeng also wants to have a try. Can he also play out the achievement of Hu Zhiwei just now.


    "Start!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s group also began.


    Dong Wenfeng went to his position, then squatted down and began to debug the gun in his hand.


    This qbz95 doesn''t look very new, but it is well maintained. It can be seen that the owner of this gun cherishes his own gun very much.


    Dong Wenfeng hasn''t touched a gun for a long time, but the memory engraved in his bones when he was training hasn''t disappeared.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that he should still have that strength. As long as he recalled the hard years he had trained and the deep memory of the gun contained in his body.


    The most important thing in shooting is to remember a few key points.


    One is the traditional "three points and one line", which is to correct the trajectory of the bullet and prevent the bullet from missing the target.


    And the wind direction and speed.


    Anyone who knows about guns knows that after shooting, the wind direction and wind speed have a great impact on the trajectory of bullets.


    Especially for the super long-range sniper, if you can''t grasp the influence of the wind on your bullet trajectory, and just look at the sight and shoot, you will miss the target like other students.


    There is also the intensity of sunlight. If the sunlight is too strong, it will affect the accuracy when you aim, and the point you aim at will be an imaginary point.


    But today, it''s OK. The wind is still normal. Then, because of cloudy days, the intensity of sunlight is not very high.


    Dong Wenfeng checked the rifling of the automatic rifle in his hand and found that it was still very intact. Then he simply adjusted it and was ready to start shooting.


    "Start!"


    Dong Wenfeng put out a much more standard kneeling shooting action than other students, then held his breath and concentrated, and judged the wind direction and wind force with his keen perception.


    At three o''clock, "bang!"


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    Dong Wenfeng shot for a few seconds before the others, and then there was a dense gunfire.


    "Empty target, empty target, empty target..."


    Dong Wenfeng is the last of the ten.


    The achievements of the people in front have not changed much from those before, and it is this large empty target that sets off how terrible Hu Zhiwei''s performance just now is.


    That''s not what a student or even an ordinary soldier should do.


    "Alas, after all, there are still too few students like Hu Zhiwei."


    Instructor Wang, who was watching, was disappointed when he heard so many "empty targets".


    After all, Hu Zhiwei''s performance before was too brilliant. The instructors of the second company of others had a bright face.


    "If only there were such a person in my class!"


    Instructor Wang thought so.


    "Ten rings!"


    At the end of target reporting, when everyone thought that this time it was the end of all empty targets, suddenly, the sound of target reporting shocked everyone!


    "Another ten rings!"


    "And this is the first shot!"


    "My God, look who it is!"


    This "ten rings" attracted the attention of the crowd back to the shooting range.


    "It''s the boy from the liberal arts school! The guy who ran before!"


    "Is that the murderer who cleaned up in the canteen!"


    "Yes, that''s him! His name seems to be dong Wenfeng!"


    "How could it be? How could he have achieved such a result! Is his shooting level also top!? it''s too abnormal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of other students around are now more noisy.


    Even those instructors did not go now. As usual, they maintained discipline and kept the queue quiet.


    Because of Dong Wenfeng''s performance, they have a faint feeling that this guy is no worse than Hu Zhiwei just now!


    Instructor Wang, who was watching, was completely speechless now.


    He didn''t think of it at all. He just imagined it. Who knows it has come true!


    "Dong Wenfeng, this boy is really not an ordinary person!"


    Instructor Wang sighed in his heart.


    Dong Wenfeng did not notice that he had once again aroused people''s heated discussion.


    His spirit has become highly concentrated, completely focused on the rifle in his hand, the target opposite, and everything around him, which can affect his shooting.


    If there is a sniper now, you can see that Dong Wenfeng is now a top sniper and his performance when shooting.


    Calm, calm, and abandoned the influence of the outside world. There is only one goal in my eyes!


    "Continue!"


    With the instructor''s command, shooting continues.


    "Empty target, empty target,... Ten rings!"


    Another last, another ten rings!


    Dong Wenfeng did not make any mistakes. With an almost perfect state, he steadily took the ten rings in his own hands!


    After hitting the target, he stood up and became another center of the crowd after Hu Zhiwei!

 Chapter 540

    "This, how is this possible!"


    Everyone has the same idea now.


    Dong Wenfeng returned to the queue, and not far away, Hu Zhiwei in the second company has attracted all the attention of the people.


    Even behind them, Li Zefeng also made a lot of good results in seven rings, eight rings and nine rings, which were completely submerged by the light of the two people.


    Because both of them play, all ten rings!


    "Lao Wang, when was the last time I took a military training mission and saw such a scene? Do you remember?"


    Next to instructor Wang, the instructor of class 6 next door looked at the scene and said with some sobs.


    "I remember, it was five or six years ago."


    Instructor Wang thought for a moment and then said.


    "But that time, it was just a person."


    Instructor Wang said.


    "Yes, unexpectedly, there were two this time."


    The instructor of the next class said with emotion.


    "Shit, boss, your wife is abnormal, all ten rings, that''s!"


    Wang Lei said excitedly at Dong Wenfeng''s side.


    "OK, today''s play is normal, mainly because I haven''t played with a gun."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said without much care.


    "But boss, I feel that I was by your side just now. What I saw was clear. You must be much better than that Hu Zhiwei!"


    Fat Wang Lei, with a confident expression on one side, said to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Impossible!"


    Just as Wang Lei said this, a student from a college of technology suddenly interrupted Wang Lei''s words very loudly.


    "I admit that Dong Wenfeng''s marksmanship is very strong, but it''s too arrogant to compare with Hu Zhiwei, the best marksmanship in our Institute of technology!"


    The engineering student said confidently.


    "Why can''t you compare? It''s all ten rings and full marks for guns. What can''t you compare?"


    Wang Lei said angrily that in his heart, Dong Wenfeng was the strongest person and no one was allowed to refute.


    "Hum, this is just a 50 meter target."


    The student of the Institute of technology pushed his glasses with his fingers and looked very knowledgeable.


    "In this 50 meter shooting, many people can score all ten rings. But most of our students come to the shooting for the first time and have no experience."


    Then the man pointed to the instructor wearing training clothes not far away.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the instructor. In the army, such achievements can often be achieved by veterans who have been fully trained."


    The man''s very confident appearance made Wang Lei mutter in his heart. After all, his understanding of this aspect is very limited.


    "He''s right. Trained veterans can really make such achievements, but it''s also in a particularly good state. It''s still impossible to do it all the time."


    At this time, instructor Wang, who was not far away, saw them arguing. He came over and interrupted.


    "Er... I can''t tell who''s the best between the boss and Hu Zhiwei?"


    Wang Lei said some speechless.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just an experience."


    Dong Wenfeng patted Wang Lei on the shoulder and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s still that you have self-knowledge. Otherwise, if you really compete with Hu Zhiwei, you''ll be really embarrassed."


    The man heard Dong Wenfeng say so, smiled softly, and then said.


    The meaning of his words was obvious. Dong Wenfeng said nothing because he knew he couldn''t.


    Dong Wenfeng is a little speechless now. He doesn''t really care who is stronger than Hu Zhiwei and himself, but he is also a little unhappy when he is said so by that person.


    "I think so."


    Just then, in the queue, other engineering students began to agree with the man just now.


    For these people, they don''t know the fight between Dong Wenfeng and Huo gang.


    Dong Wenfeng''s impression on these people now is that he beat Li Zefeng, who once won the World Marathon, and learned a lesson in the canteen.


    Although Dong Wenfeng''s performance today also surprised them.


    But really speaking, who is better at shooting, Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei.


    These people must have supported Hu Zhiwei without hesitation.


    They are just afraid of Dong Wenfeng now, but from the bottom of their heart, they still feel that even if Dong Wenfeng is better than ordinary students of the Institute of technology, it is impossible to compare with the best students of the Institute of technology like Hu Zhiwei.


    "Don''t think that by relying on a large number of people, you can say that the false is true and the black is white!"


    When everyone was saying that Dong Wenfeng was inferior to Hu Zhiwei, Wang Lei, standing beside Dong Wenfeng, finally shouted to the students of the Institute of technology.


    "Why are you yelling so loudly! Ah!"


    Wang Lei was very close to the man with glasses who had been analyzed just now, so he roared and his saliva splashed on the man''s face.


    The man with glasses said to Wang Lei angrily.


    "Then go and find that Hu Zhiwei to compete with my boss!"


    Wang Lei was not soft in the face of the crowd, and continued.


    Dong Wenfeng''s previous performance has given him an absolute confidence. He believes that his boss is definitely better than Hu Zhiwei!


    "Shit, I''ll go now. You wait. When you lose, you''ll be two laughing stock!"


    The glasses man''s temper also came up, directly retorted, then made a report to instructor Wang and walked directly to the second company.


    "Then go, who is afraid of who!"


    Seeing that the man with glasses had really gone, Wang Lei said in a soft tone, but his eyes looked at Dong Wenfeng, who had been standing behind him without talking.


    "Boss, am I... Too reckless..."


    Wang Lei realized that his quarrel with others had involved Dong Wenfeng behind him.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I don''t blame you. Our brother never counsels. What are you afraid of? I want to see how many kilograms Hu Zhiwei has in his shooting skills!"


    Dong Wenfeng said very domineering. In fact, after he just finished shooting, he also had some thoughts of competition in his heart.


    Wang Lei''s quarrel was just a pretext.


    Seeing this, instructor Wang not only didn''t stop, but also showed a smile.


    Because he is also very curious about which of the two students is stronger.

 Chapter 541

    Since the last competition with Li Zefeng, Dong Wenfeng has become famous among the freshmen of Guangnan University.


    This time, we heard that Dong Wenfeng of the College of Arts and engineering wanted to compete with Hu Zhiwei of the College of technology. All of a sudden, the crowd was boiling.


    Just now I watched the performance of the two people. Everyone saw it.


    In reality, Hu Zhiwei has made all ten rings, which has shocked everyone on the field. This is a rare thing.


    You know, the target shooters are a group of students, not a group of trained soldiers.


    Not long after Hu Zhiwei''s perfect performance, Dong Wenfeng, after only a few minutes, once again became the person who got full marks in all shooting events.


    And, most importantly, Hu Zhiwei is from the Institute of technology, while Dong Wenfeng is from the Institute of Arts.


    The struggle between the College of technology and the College of Arts has existed since the day Guangnan University was founded.


    Until now, if we really calculate the time of history, it should have been nearly a hundred years.


    In the past two decades, due to the needs of national policies and the development needs of real society, the strength of the Institute of technology has made rapid progress.


    The balance between the College of technology and the College of Arts has been broken for nearly a century.


    So it began to oppress the liberal arts school for 20 years.


    Now, even the enrollment of the College of Arts has become a problem. Whether the college exists or not has become one of the issues for the leaders of the University.


    It can be said that the College of Arts has reached the moment of life and death.


    People in the Institute of technology hope to take advantage of this wave of opportunities to completely crush the College of Arts. Although there are only two or three kittens left in the College of Arts, they still don''t want to die like this.


    Dong Wenfeng''s appearance coincided with this opportunity.


    As long as he constantly surpasses the people of the Institute of technology in all aspects, the morale of the College of Arts will be more and more sufficient.


    As long as we slow down the most difficult wave, the survival problem of the College of arts can be solved. And because the country has started the spiritual and cultural support and construction, the revival of the College of arts can also be said to be just around the corner.


    Therefore, the more contradictory the moment is, the emergence of Dong Wenfeng can be said that the times create heroes, or heroes create the times.


    The liberal arts school now needs a hero to help them through the difficulties.


    Dong Wenfeng, who has no foundation here in Guangnan, can also make himself more deeply and deeply understand the power pattern in Guangnan through the revival of Bowen college, and even further root his power here.


    "Brother Hu! Brother Hu!"


    In class five of the second company, a voice attracted everyone''s attention.


    Hu Zhiwei, who was resting, heard someone calling himself, looked back and smiled.


    The man named Hu Zhiwei is naturally the man with glasses who quarreled with fat Wang Lei just now.


    "Xiao Bei, why did you come to our company?"


    Hu Zhiwei obviously has a good relationship with glasses man and said very kindly.


    "Brother Hu, did you see just now that Dong Wenfeng of the College of arts also scored all the ten rings."


    Xiao Bei walks up to Hu Zhiwei and says to Hu Zhiwei.


    "See, it''s OK. There are too many people who can make this score. It''s no big deal."


    Hu Zhiwei said with an indifferent expression on his face.


    "But brother Hu, just now I went back after shooting the target, but I heard that Dong Wenfeng''s attendant talking about brother Hu crazily. What do you say? Your shooting skills are certainly not as good as that Dong Wenfeng!"


    Xiao Bei began to describe his dispute with fat Wang Lei.


    "Oh?"


    When Hu Zhiwei heard this, his face began to change.


    "I think those two liberal arts colleges look down on you, brother Hu! They think that they won the useless Li Zefeng in running, and then picked up another gangster, so they can look down on nobody and don''t pay attention to our Institute of technology!"


    Xiaobei was very angry and said to Hu Zhiwei with righteous indignation.


    "Brother Hu, you have to stand up and help our Institute of technology to put out the arrogance of Dong Wenfeng! If it goes on like this, I think the Institute of Arts will ride on our heads to pee and shit! We must be angry!"


    Xiao Bei continued to agitate Hu Zhiwei''s mood.


    As a person who has known Hu Zhiwei before, Xiao Bei really knows Hu Zhiwei''s character too well.


    Hu Zhiwei''s apparent coldness and indifferent attitude are all fake.


    He is absolutely a man with a strong competitive heart. Hu Zhiwei has a strong desire for possession and control. He doesn''t do many things. If he does, he must be the strongest person.


    Just now, Dong Wenfeng made the same achievements as him, which has robbed him of the limelight. Hu Zhiwei has long been unhappy.


    It''s just because of face and no excuse, it''s hard to find trouble in the past.


    But now, after such a fire in Xiaobei, and the opportunity given by Dong Wenfeng and Wang Lei, Hu Zhiwei''s heart immediately began to move.


    "Well, after all, I came from a military family. Do I bully people when I compete with him?"


    Although Hu Zhiwei was very excited and wanted to go to the shooting range immediately to abuse Dong Wenfeng, he still looked very hesitant on the surface.


    Based on Xiaobei''s understanding of Hu Zhiwei, Hu Zhiwei pouted his ass. Xiaobei knew what shit he was going to pull.


    Seeing Hu Zhiwei''s current expression and words, Xiao Bei naturally understood it and hurried to say, "of course not bullying him."


    "Brother Hu, you know, first of all, he came to challenge you first! If you don''t fight back, can''t anyone come to challenge your dignity in the future? You used to compete in the past, which meant to make an example of others."


    Xiao Bei''s eyes turned, but his mouth became better and better.


    "And the second point, brother Hu, you know, that boy is not an ordinary person. Since he can kill Li Zefeng in running, he can score all ten rings in the shooting just now."


    "This proves that he is a man with a little strength. Brother Hu will not be suspected of bullying him. Brother Hu, look..."


    Xiao Bei''s words are beautiful and complete. It''s almost equivalent to paving the steps for Hu Zhiwei and waiting for Hu Zhiwei to go down.


    "OK! I''ll have a competition with him today!"

 Chapter 542

    Hu Zhiwei saw that Xiaobei had paved all the steps for himself, so he stopped being hypocritical and decided to have a shot with Dong Wenfeng.


    After talking to the instructor of the second company, the instructor of the second company and the instructor of the third company had the same reaction, that is, very support!


    This is because on the one hand, it is a personal competition between Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei, and it is also a competition between the second and third companies.


    No instructor would want his students to lose. They all hope that their students can win the other side, so that their face is very glorious.


    However, because the shooting range is so large and other companies are still shooting, it is naturally impossible to make room for Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei to compete directly now.


    In that case, the discipline of the army will become a decoration.


    Hu Zhiwei just passed the words to class three and five, of course, mainly to Dong Wenfeng.


    After all the shooting training, Hu Zhiwei will accept Dong Wenfeng''s challenge and have a real competition among shooting experts!


    As time went by, the disappearance of Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei''s competition after target training has been thoroughly spread among the whole freshmen group.


    This time we were more excited than the last time we saw Dong Wenfeng and Li Zefeng running.


    After all, long-distance running is really not an ornamental sport.


    At that time, except that Dong Wenfeng''s last wave broke out with all his strength, which still made everyone feel very wonderful, other times were basically in a very boring state.


    And Li Zefeng said that he was a professional marathon runner before, but few people really understand and have really seen Li Zefeng''s competition.


    Therefore, after Dong Wenfeng won, it is easy for everyone to think that Li Zefeng is just not worthy of his name, and even some people began to use various ways to hammer Li Zefeng''s previous honor and fraud.


    What made Li Zefeng angry was that the seven orifices ascended to heaven, and he is still in an autistic state.


    This time, the competition between Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei was completely different.


    First of all, the shooting itself is more exciting, ornamental and attractive to these students than running.


    Moreover, in the previous shooting, Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei have shown their amazing shooting skills.


    Just because of the shooting event just now, the ceiling is too low to fully show the real shooting level of the two people.


    So suddenly, Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei, whose shooting skills are higher and who is the real gun king, have become the most suspense now.


    We can''t wait to see the duel between the two sharpshooters.


    In the training history before the whole military training base, there has never been such a competition between two college sharpshooters.


    It can be said that the competition between Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei today will certainly remain in the history of the military training base and in the hearts of the whole freshmen.


    In the future, over time, they will gradually become a legend of Guangnan University.


    Time passed little by little. Finally, the target training of all companies was over.


    It was supposed to be time for dinner, but no one left.


    Because everyone is looking forward to the coming competition between sharpshooters.


    Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei stepped out of the line consciously, and then walked all the way to the No. 1 shooting range.


    The two men, about two or three meters apart, chose their own position.


    Instructor Wang, as one of the instructors here, is older and very fair, so he acted as the referee of this competition.


    The evening wind gradually blew up and disordered Dong Wenfeng''s hair.


    Hu Zhiwei closed his eyes and felt the evening wind. Then he opened his eyes, looked at Dong Wenfeng and said, "it''s windy."


    "Yes."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    Both men understand each other.


    Wind and wind direction can be said to be one of the factors that have the greatest impact on shooting.


    Because in the past afternoon, the wind was not very strong, or even basically in a windless state. Shooting in that situation was much less difficult than at this time.


    Moreover, now that the sun is about to set, the visibility is not as high as in the afternoon.


    "Are you really sure you can beat me?"


    Both of them were ready. Just before the start, Hu Zhiwei suddenly turned his head and said to Dong Wenfeng.


    "How do you know if you don''t try."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said faintly.


    The two men looked ahead, at their feet, and at their feet were the same 95 automatic rifles.


    Before shooting, it was 50 meters, but this time, the competition between the two became 100 meters.


    With the increase of the distance of 50 meters, the difficulty can be said to be a geometric multiple if we want to make the achievement just now.


    "There are ten targets in this competition. The requirement for victory is very simple. The person with more rings wins!"


    Instructor Wang doesn''t grind Ji. After all, they are all men in the army. No one wants to hear the rules here. What we want to see is the next performance of the two sharpshooters.


    "Come on, boss! Come on, College of Arts!"


    Wang Lei''s voice shouted.


    But soon his voice was silenced by everyone at the Institute of technology.


    "Hu Zhiwei, invincible! Hu Zhiwei, gun king!"


    Dong Wenfeng has now closed his eyes. He has completely adjusted his expression and state to a perfect state. Everything outside has nothing to do with him now.


    In his eyes, there was only the target 100 meters away and the gun under his feet.


    "Start!"


    Instructor Wang gave an order.


    As soon as his voice fell, Dong Wenfeng picked up the rifle with his own feet, and the rifle flew up in an instant and landed steadily in Dong Wenfeng''s hands.


    Hu Zhiwei quickly fell down, picked up his rifle and started shooting.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Two people, one shooting in a standing position and the other shooting in a lying position, both shooting very fast.


    In a short span of more than ten seconds, both of them had shot out ten bullets in the magazine.


    "Target!"


    Seeing that the two men had finished, instructor Wang shouted at the target.


    "Hu Zhiwei, ten rings, ten rings... All ten rings!"


    As soon as Hu Zhiwei''s results came out, the cheers of the students of the Institute of technology shook the whole shooting range.


    Another full mark!


    Now, the pressure has come, Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 543

    "Dong Wenfeng, ten rings, ten rings, ten rings... All ten rings!"


    The sound of target reporting spread all over the shooting range.


    "What?"


    "How is this possible?"


    Everyone was shocked. Dong Wenfeng even made all the ten rings!


    It''s the same result as the previous 50 meter shooting range.


    Dong Wenfeng stood up and looked at Hu Zhiwei, who was not far away from him.


    The eyes of the two people collided in the air, as if two lightning strikes together and burst out violent sparks.


    "I declare that the result of the game is a draw!"


    Instructor Wang was very helpless when he saw this result, but he still had to announce it.


    "What is this?"


    "Yes, we waited all afternoon to come to a conclusion that who is stronger, Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a result!"


    "This is too disappointing!"


    "Oppose the draw and decide the outcome!"


    The students who watched around were obviously very dissatisfied with the result, and began to shout their opinions.


    "Anyway, we have to separate one up and down today."


    Hearing everyone''s voice, Hu Zhiwei smiled, then turned his head and said to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng''s expression was indifferent. Looking at Hu Zhiwei, he replied in a very flat tone: "yes, I''ll accompany you to the end today."


    If the competition just now is more or less influenced by some external factors, it will mean driving ducks and putting them on the shelf.


    Now Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei are completely inspired by each other''s shooting skills.


    There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts.


    Every person with outstanding strength, when he sees another strong person at the same level as himself, the mentality is mostly happy at seeing and hunting.


    Really excellent people can never accept the result of a draw.


    Such a result, in the hearts of two people, is a great insult to each other''s strength.


    "Dong Wenfeng, Hu Zhiwei, come back. The game is over."


    Because the sound of the shooting range was very noisy at this time, Wang Jiao didn''t notice what Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei were talking about.


    At this time, the sun has completely set the mountain, and it has been dark.


    "Wait a minute, instructor Wang. We still hope to decide the winner today."


    Dong Wenfeng said to instructor Wang.


    "Yes, I believe that so many students have waited here all afternoon and don''t want such a result in the end."


    Hu Zhiwei also echoed on one side - although he rarely echoed others.


    "However, the farthest shooting distance in our shooting range is 100 meters. There is no way to lengthen it."


    When coach Wang heard the two people''s suggestions, he didn''t rush to veto them directly, but explained why he didn''t compete.


    "It doesn''t matter. We should have another way to play."


    Hu Zhiwei spoke first. He glanced at Dong Wenfeng, then returned to his position and picked up the 95 rifle.


    "A sharpshooter must not only shoot accurately, but also understand his gun and his partner deeply, deeply and thoroughly."


    Hu Zhiwei fondly stroked the rifle in his hand.


    Although the gun did not belong to him, at this moment, as the temporary owner of the gun, he poured enough emotion into the gun.


    Because he already knows too much about this type of gun. They have been old friends since the gun came out.


    "So how are you going to compare?"


    Dong Wenfeng got goose bumps when he saw Hu Zhiwei''s actions. He has seen those who cherish their weapons, but he has never seen Hu Zhiwei so sarcastic.


    "We''ll match the group of guns. Whoever groups the gun first and plays ten rings will win!"


    Hu Zhiwei said firmly that his words and expression revealed great confidence.


    Because he grew up in a military family, he was too familiar with guns.


    Especially for domestic standard equipment, he is almost familiar with the whole process from the production of guns to the final use stage. And the experience of using it is also incomparably rich.


    The 95 rifle in his hand is one of his most familiar guns. He doesn''t believe that Dong Wenfeng can complete the assembly faster than himself, and then hit a ten ring.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the gun in Hu Zhiwei''s hand and fell into meditation.


    "Why, don''t you dare? Then I''ll acquiesce that you lost. Instructor Wang, please announce to everyone who is the winner today."


    Hu Zhiwei put a sneer on his mouth. He had observed Dong Wenfeng before. As an old hand, he had keenly found that Dong Wenfeng was not particularly familiar with the 95 rifle.


    Of course, when shooting, because the functions of firearms have been debugged, it is natural not to see.


    However, once it is disassembled, it will reorganize itself in a short time, and then it will have to complete the shooting with very high accuracy. In this way, Dong Wenfeng, who is not familiar with the 1995 rifle, will suffer a great loss.


    Hu Zhiwei believes that Dong Wenfeng himself knows this, so he just wants Dong Wenfeng to retreat and don''t entangle.


    Instructor Wang looked at Dong Wenfeng and said, "Dong Wenfeng, what''s your opinion?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    Hu Zhiwei thought that Dong Wenfeng had admitted what he had just said, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I knew you would admit defeat!"


    But just as Hu Zhiwei''s voice fell, Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "I think this difficulty is too simple."


    "What?"


    Hu Zhiwei could hardly believe his ears.


    Quickly set up guns in a short time and then complete accurate shooting, which has met the requirements of the elite among the troops. Dong Wenfeng said that such a challenge is simple?!


    Isn''t this the greatest trick in the world!


    "Dong Wenfeng, you say it''s low difficulty. How else do you want it to be high?"


    Instructor Wang also thought that Dong Wenfeng was deliberately looking for fault, and said some unhappily.


    "I think it''s better to cover your eyes, group guns and shoot, but you don''t need ten rings, as long as you don''t miss the target."


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    This time, he didn''t just say it to Hu Zhiwei and instructor Wang, but to all the onlookers.


    For a moment, there was an uproar!

 Chapter 544

    Everyone did not expect that Dong Wenfeng, who was already at a disadvantage, dared to improve the difficulty of the competition again.


    Blindfolded, assemble the guns in the shortest time, and then shoot.


    Although the difficulty of shooting has been lowered to the low level, as long as it doesn''t miss the target, you know, it''s a shooting distance of 100 meters!


    Under normal circumstances, many recruits cannot miss the target at this shooting distance.


    Blindfolded in the whole process and shooting with guns, we not only need to see the two people''s familiarity with the guns in their hands, but also need the two people in the competition to have strong physical and psychological quality.


    Even, we need to use the mysterious sixth sense of the sharpshooter to ensure that we don''t miss the target.


    Hu Zhiwei was blinded by Dong Wenfeng''s sudden proposal.


    He really doesn''t understand that Dong Wenfeng is so confident that he can fight God himself? You know, I didn''t make any mistakes in comparison with his shooting results!


    Hu Zhiwei''s right to speak was taken over by Dong Wenfeng. At this time, Dong Wenfeng showed a confident and powerful temperament. He used the words Hu Zhiwei asked himself just now and asked Hu Zhiwei, "why, don''t you dare?"


    Some cold sweat came out of Hu Zhiwei''s forehead. He knew that Dong Wenfeng was not a fool, so he was guessing what he was hiding behind Dong Wenfeng.


    In the eyes of others, Hu Zhiwei, who was still very confident and arrogant just now, was completely speechless by Dong Wenfeng.


    It''s like I feel like I can''t beat Dong Wenfeng under such circumstances.


    "Boss, is this crazy..."


    Among the crowd, Wang Lei looked at the situation on the field and said in some confusion.


    "No, no, there''s always something wrong. I should think of..."


    On the other side, the man with glasses, who was very familiar with Hu Zhiwei before, looked at Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei. His eyebrows were locked, his brain was running crazy, and he kept muttering something in his mouth.


    "Ho Chi Wai, kill him!"


    "Ho Chi Wai, don''t be afraid. The whole Institute of technology supports you!"


    "Hu Zhiwei, teach us a lesson about the whole arrogant guy!"


    Other students of the Institute of technology didn''t think so much. They just wanted to see the victory of Hu Zhiwei and the failure of Dong Wenfeng.


    After all, Dong Wenfeng has become a thorn in the hearts of all people in the Institute of technology.


    Everyone hopes to come out quickly, beat this guy, and then step on his feet and into the soil.


    Before, they placed their hopes on Li Zefeng, then roughly, and now they all focused on Hu Zhiwei with a 95 type automatic rifle in his hand.


    "Ho Chi Wai, don''t you dare!"


    Dong Wenfeng took a step in the direction of Hu Zhiwei.


    With this simple step forward, Hu Zhiwei seemed to be suddenly surprised. He took two steps back, then shook his head and reacted.


    "Afraid? I, Hu Zhiwei, have never been afraid of anyone in my life! Compare! Compare as you say!"


    Hu Zhiwei was very excited. The words of other polytechnic students, including Dong Wenfeng, who just stimulated him, suddenly aroused his fire.


    "Well, it''s really a man."


    Dong Wenfeng said forthrightly, then turned and looked at instructor Wang.


    "Instructor Wang, please be a referee for the two of us again."


    Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Well, you get ready first." instructor Wang nodded and agreed.


    Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei came to the position just now again.


    But this time, the two squatted down almost at the same time.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Then the two men began to split their 95 automatic rifle into parts.


    The structure of the 95 rifle is not the most complex among rifles, but for design reasons, if it is not a person familiar with the gun, it is easy to make many low-level mistakes when it is disassembled and assembled for the first time.


    When Dong Wenfeng disassembled the rifle, he didn''t even look at it. His eyes kept looking at Hu Zhiwei next to him, but his movements didn''t stop for half a minute.


    Hu Zhiwei also felt that Dong Wenfeng was looking at himself, turned around and looked at Dong Wenfeng unwilling to show weakness.


    But this view made his heart more suspicious.


    Because Dong Wenfeng, who should not be very familiar with the 1995 rifle, is now looking at himself, and the demolition action in his hand is extremely smooth.


    In Hu Zhiwei''s mind, this is something Dong Wenfeng can''t do.


    "Can it be said that all his previous behaviors were pretended? In fact, he has been very familiar with the Ninth Five-Year Plan for a long time? Yes, that''s why he can play so accurately..."


    Hu Zhiwei began to mutter in his heart, and the cold sweat began to come down on his forehead. Now he felt that everything now was designed by Dong Wenfeng, and he had fallen into Dong Wenfeng''s trap.


    Hu Zhiwei fixed his eyes on Dong Wenfeng''s face and wanted to see something from Dong Wenfeng''s expression.


    However, Dong Wenfeng only smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were very stable and confident, as if he had won the game.


    Soon, both men had dismantled their guns.


    Instructor Wang found two black cloth belts.


    Dong Wenfeng and Hu Zhiwei prepared their posture, and then covered their eyes with this black cloth belt at the same time.


    "Three, two, one, start!"


    As soon as the official voice of Wang Jiao fell, the hands of Hu Zhiwei and Dong Wenfeng turned into residual shadows and began to move quickly.


    At this time, the shooting range can be said to be silent. Everyone is very nervous watching this scene. They all want to know who is the final winner in today''s gun king battle.


    Hu Zhiwei moves very fast. He doesn''t know how many times he has disassembled the 95 rifle. Even if he is blindfolded, he won''t make any mistakes.


    However, if someone is close to Hu Zhiwei, it can be seen that Hu Zhiwei''s hand has been shaking slightly.


    This is a person, very nervous performance.


    Dong Wenfeng, the progress of assembly is not as fast as Hu Zhiwei, but every step is very stable. And when the parts are installed, they will deliberately make a "click".


    In just 40 seconds, Hu Zhiwei had assembled the gun, loaded the bullet and stood up to face the target.


    But I don''t know why, at this moment, he completely lost his confidence.


    Blindfolded, he didn''t know which direction to shoot, and Dong Wenfeng next to him was about to catch up with the progress of assembly.


    Hu Zhiwei''s forehead was sweating more and more. Finally, at the moment when Dong Wenfeng finished the group, he shot.


    "Bang!"


    Hu Zhiwei breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, he had shot Dong Wenfeng first. As long as he didn''t miss the target, he won.


    But Dong Wenfeng, who heard Hu Zhiwei''s gunshot, did not feel any panic and uneasiness. He stood up, set up his gun, aimed, and then shot.


    "Bang!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s gunshot rang out five seconds after Hu Zhiwei fired.


    "Target!"


    "Ho Chi Wai, miss the target!"


    "Dong Wenfeng, nine rings!"


    Hu Zhiwei took off the black cloth, but suddenly there was another black in front of him and fell heavily to the ground.

 Chapter 545

    In the first battle between the two gun kings, Dong Wenfeng won with overwhelming strength, which made Dong Wenfeng famous and numerous fans in the two colleges.


    The defeated Hu Zhiwei didn''t see him for many days, which surprised Dong Wenfeng. Was it because he was afraid of being beaten by himself and didn''t dare to come out, afraid of shame?


    But now Dong Wenfeng can''t manage these. Instead, he lies in the dormitory and sleeps until noon. After all, he is too hungry and needs to eat.


    As a result, when he came to the canteen, Dong Wenfeng found that a lot of people looked at him and said all kinds of compliments. He felt a little uncomfortable listening to Dong Wenfeng. Later, when eating, Dong Wenfeng found that there were many people sitting around him, and most of them were girls.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "you are..."


    A girl across the street smiled and asked, "you are an idol in the eyes of many people now. We have to grab the position early, don''t we?"


    Grab a position? Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Looking around, he found that there were many people around him. They all looked at him with a smile. This smile felt strange. Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what to do for a while, but just bowed his head to eat.


    But at this time, a sister nearby said, "by the way, you should be careful of Hu Zhiwei."


    Dong Wenfeng asked, "what do you mean?"


    The sister said, "you defeated Hu Zhiwei and made Hu Zhiwei lose face. Hu Zhiwei doesn''t come out now, but he wants to clean you up!"


    Dong Wenfeng was interested: "Oh? What does that mean? I want to hear it."


    The sister quickly said, "shooting is just Hu Zhiwei''s hobby. What Hu Zhiwei is really good at is Taekwondo. He used to be the champion of Taekwondo in the province! His strength can''t be underestimated. It''s said that it''s the seventh section of Hei and Dao now.


    Some time ago, someone saw that he was studying hard and training hard. He may want to come to you! Once he recovers to his former peak state, you may not be the opponent of two or three! "


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you so confident in me?"


    The glasses man smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not that he has no confidence in you, but that Hu Zhiwei is really strong. He once scared several martial arts schools in the city in a month, and he hasn''t seen them for a long time."


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "it''s all right. Let him come. I''m not afraid."


    Everyone shook their heads one after another and felt that Dong Wenfeng was too stubborn. After all, who was that? That''s the seventh section of Taekwondo. Hu Zhiwei can reach the seventh section of Taekwondo at a young age. Such strength can''t be underestimated!


    However, since Dong Wenfeng insisted, it was hard for everyone to say anything. Just looking at it like this, many days later, everyone felt that there was nothing wrong. The College of Arts and technology has always been very calm. We should have classes and do what we should do outside.


    One Sunday morning, Dong Wenfeng woke up to freshen up and saw a group of people in black suits coming to the door of the dormitory. They were all wearing sunglasses and strong. If they didn''t know, they thought they were a group of underworld and society.


    Dong Wenfeng also looked at him with an ignorant face and asked, "are you?"


    A leading man in a suit bent down to salute and sent Dong Wenfeng an envelope: "this is what our young Lord gave you. I hope Mr. Hu will arrive as scheduled."


    Then the group of people left quickly. Dong Wenfeng looked at them in surprise, and then came to the dormitory to open the envelope. Before Dong Wenfeng could see it, the animals in the dormitory first grabbed it and enjoyed it: "at 8:30 tonight, Nancheng martial arts school, fight with you!"


    Wang Dacheng of the dormitory first shouted, "shit! Brother Dong, you must not go. Hu Zhiwei obviously has a Hongmen banquet waiting for you to jump in!"


    Several other people in the dormitory also hurriedly said, "yes, brother Dong, you must not go, otherwise you will suffer a great loss if you have no return!"


    Dong Wenfeng directly popped a brain on his head: "who''s gone? Do you think I look like that kind of person?"


    Then Dong Wenfeng looked at the letter, threw it away and said, "don''t worry, Hu Zhiwei won''t defeat me. He''s unwilling. I must let him completely convince me tonight, otherwise I don''t know how many things are bothering me."


    Dong Wenfeng really wants to go. Several other people in the dormitory are painstakingly persuading, but Dong Wenfeng still wants to go. They also intend to follow, but they are blocked by Dong Wenfeng. No one is allowed to go, otherwise he will be the first to clean up!


    At the same time, in Nancheng martial arts school, Hu Zhiwei was wearing Taekwondo clothes and was moving his muscles and bones. While moving, he asked a person next to him, "have you handled everything?"


    Next to a smiling fat man, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ve prepared everything this time. I''ll let you win enough fun!"


    Hu Zhiwei nodded: "that''s good. As long as you win, everything else will be easy to do."


    At 8:30 pm, Dong Wenfeng came to Nancheng martial arts school. Before entering it, he was turned over four or five times by two or three bodyguards. They took almost everything except clothes.


    Dong Wenfeng asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you? Is it necessary to be so careful?"


    Several people were expressionless and said, "sorry, we want to make sure you won''t frame our little Lord."


    "..." Dong Wenfeng would like to say, do you think I am such a person? But I''m too lazy to say that as soon as I entered the martial arts school, I saw a black fist and Taoist master kneeling around the challenge arena, and Hu Zhiwei sitting in the middle of the challenge arena.


    When he saw Dong Wenfeng, he waved and two bodyguards brought two bowls of wine. After Dong Wenfeng took it, he heard Hu Zhiwei say, "come on! Do it! The first war tonight is to see who is better!"


    After drinking it all, Dong Wenfeng stepped onto the challenge arena and asked, "how can you compare it?"


    "A war will decide life and death!" Hu Zhiwei just said. The whole person rushed up, regardless of anything, just rushed.


    Dong Wenfeng''s first feeling is that he is a reckless man, but when he sees his agile skills, he knows that most of the whole person is also a practitioner!


    But who is Dong Wenfeng? The former king of the underground world! Can Hu Zhiwei compete? Dong Wenfeng waved and blocked Hu Zhiwei''s sweeping foot.


    However, Hu Zhiwei quickly dodged and attacked downward. It seemed that he wanted to beat Dong Wenfeng into meat and mud. However, Dong Wenfeng was not a mortal. Dong Wenfeng could dodge Qin song with every move he made.


    Then Dong Wenfeng subdued Hu Zhiwei with a move and said coldly, "how''s it going? Satisfied? Can you give up now? If you''re stubborn, I''ll defeat you miserably under more than 30 cameras!"

 Chapter 546

    Hu Zhiwei was shocked: "how do you know?!"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled in his heart and wanted to hide it from me with your little tricks? When I was on the battlefield, you didn''t know where it was?! But Dong Wenfeng still said, "what? Have you considered it?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a slight force, which made Hu Zhiwei shout. Several bodyguards next to him also planned to come up and fight, but Dong Wenfeng looked in his eyes and they all took three steps backwards.


    And Hu Zhiwei also hurriedly said, "don''t come up!"


    Then Hu Zhiwei said in a low voice, "you let me lose all my face. How can I let you win like this? There are more than 30 cameras, and I have arranged more than 30 live websites to make me famous in the first World War. If you know the truth, it''s OK, but if you don''t know the truth, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people!"


    Dong Wenfeng was about to wonder what he meant when he suddenly saw a look in Hu Zhiwei''s eyes. Several bodyguards pressed out three people. Seeing this scene, Dong Wenfeng was surprised that those people were his three roommates. Now they were beaten black and blue, and they didn''t look like at all.


    Dong Wenfeng said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    Hu Zhiwei said with a smile: "as long as you let me defeat you under more than 30 hidden cameras, I won''t say a word. How about it?!"


    Dong Wenfeng gritted his teeth: "OK!"


    Then Dong Wenfeng slowly let go. Hu Zhiwei beat Dong Wenfeng back with a direct blow, and then a series of kicks. Now it is rumored on the Internet that they are acting. Otherwise, it was a one-sided oppressive victory just now. How could it be like this?!


    At the same time, in a villa, a beautiful woman who had just returned from work was browsing the web page. Suddenly, she saw a live fighting broadcast on the web page. She was also a strong woman. She liked fighting things. She subconsciously opened it, was stunned and quit with a cold hum.


    "There are more and more people acting these days!"


    At the same time, a voice sounded outside the room: "come down to dinner."


    Not long after she went down, she ate, but when she ate, her father asked, "how about what I told you? Have you considered it?"


    She frowned and said, "Dad, who is still forced these days? Have you been in free love for a long time?"


    Dad was very dissatisfied and said, "how do you talk? What free love? He is a very excellent man!"


    She shook her head. She didn''t want to go on like this, so she had to leave. But when she saw the picture given to her by her father, she was stunned. Isn''t it a live broadcast? It''s him?!


    Hum!


    Sure enough, he is a man who can do anything for money! Such a man, don''t die with him!


    At the same time, on the other side, Dong Wenfeng had been beaten black and blue, unconscious and bleeding. At the same time, the three people on the other side were biting their teeth, and even someone shouted, "brother Dong, just go, we matter, we''re fine!"


    Wang Dacheng started first, but was directly shot by a bodyguard!


    This made everyone stunned. Dong Wenfeng was also stunned. Wang Dacheng was OK. How could he be solved like this? Your grandmother''s! Dong Wenfeng didn''t care. Feng ran burst up and directly broke Hu Zhiwei''s legs. Then the whole person rushed up and came to him.


    Many bodyguards nearby are looking this way and rushing up together, but are they dong Wenfeng''s opponents? Dong Wenfeng easily solved them one by one, and then Dong Wenfeng shouted, "who else?"


    Three days later, Dong Wenfeng looked at the grave in front of him, shook his head and sighed, "I didn''t expect it to be so gone."


    The other two wiped their tears and said, "we want to avenge brother Wang!"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "what kind of revenge do you have?"


    Another man said discontentedly, "no, we must take revenge, or brother Wang will die in vain!"


    Then Dong Wenfeng looked sinister: "don''t worry, I will avenge him and bury the whole Hu family!"


    Later, Dong Wenfeng arranged for them to take refuge temporarily. Then Dong Wenfeng prepared some things and went to the hospital.


    At the same time, Hu Zhiwei''s father looked at Hu Zhiwei and shouted angrily, "who did this? Let him stand up and fight with me!"


    A bodyguard nearby quickly sent one picture by one and said, "it''s him. He broke Hu Shao''s leg."


    Hu Zhiwei''s father is also a cruel man. He has been in the Jianghu for more than 40 years and has never been afraid of anyone. Hu Tianlong was surprised to see such an accident today. He snorted coldly: "From today on, spread the photos to all brothers. Once you find this person, you must bring it to me. If you want to live, as long as you live, I don''t care if he is incomplete!"


    Many bodyguards nodded hurriedly: "yes, sir, we must complete the task!"


    That night, Hu Zhiwei was looking at a beautiful woman next to him and said with a smile, "come on?"


    The beauty is Hu Zhiwei''s boyfriend, named Wei Miaomiao. She frowned and asked, "can you now?"


    Hu Zhiwei shook his head and said, "you seriously don''t trust your husband! Don''t worry. Trust me. Although my legs are broken, the middle leg is very good. It will make you comfortable. How about it?"


    "Annoying!" although Wei Miaomiao said so, the whole man came forward and slowly took off his clothes and sat on Hu Zhiwei, which made Hu Zhiwei enjoy himself.


    But while enjoying it, Hu Zhiwei suddenly saw an illusion and immediately shouted, "who is it?"


    Wei Miaomiao was also frightened. He didn''t dare to speak immediately. He just looked at the door, but they didn''t expect that a figure appeared by the bed: "the man who wants your life!"


    "What?!" Hu Zhiwei wanted to say more. The whole person was directly penetrated by a steel pipe, and the whole person died in a bad shape. Then Hu Zhiwei''s blood splashed on Wei Miaomiao''s face. Wei Miaomiao reacted and screamed.


    In less than a moment, there were many people in the room. They were all bodyguards. Seeing that the young master was like this, they were so frightened that they didn''t dare to speak. They immediately informed the master.


    The master came here every too much. When he saw the current scene, the whole person was frightened. He slapped Wei Miaomiao directly and shouted angrily, "you bitch, what happened to my son?"


    Wei Miaomiao knows that the person in front of him is a famous big man in Tianshui city. Of course, what do you say? The whole person was so frightened that he didn''t dare to speak more. After a few moments, Wei Miaomiao said, "listen to me, sir, it''s a dark shadow. He appeared quickly and then disappeared quickly, which caught me unprepared!"


    Hu Tianlong snorted coldly, waved, left the room, and then said, "deal with Wei''er''s body, and then the woman inside, whatever you want."


    Several bodyguards froze to death. They were overjoyed and said, "good, good."


    Before long, screams came from the room.

 Chapter 547

    Then Hu Tianlong came to the roof. He looked at the old man on the roof and saluted slightly: "Mr. Ji, can you see it?"


    There are few people who can make Hu Tianlong salute. Looking at Tianshui City, I''m afraid, but Mr. Ji is really like this. He is dressed in black and wearing a wolf tooth mask. Standing at the most corner of the roof, he smiled and said, "he hasn''t gone far. I''ll chase him!"


    After that, Mr. Ji jumped directly off the roof. Hu Tianlong was surprised to connect several bodyguards. He hurried forward to see the situation, but saw that Mr. Ji easily jumped onto another building.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng was eating in a night market. Then he ate and felt that it was not enough. He directly shouted, "boss, let''s have more than a dozen more barbecues!"


    "OK!" the boss replied. He was going to bake, and then when he went out, he bumped into a middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit.


    The boss quickly said he was sorry. The middle-aged man just smiled: "it''s all right¡°


    Since he came in, the temperature of the whole hotel has dropped by a few points, but others just feel a light wind, but for Dong Wenfeng, it is completely different. At this time, people who practice martial arts often say murderous. As a person who practices martial arts, Dong Wenfeng is no longer familiar with this.


    Dong Wenfeng saw him sitting opposite him and said with a smile, "do we know each other?"


    He shook his head. "I don''t know you. I just want to make friends."


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "but I don''t have the habit of making friends with others!"


    He smiled and shook his head, "but I have to make a friend."


    They both looked at each other and didn''t speak. After a moment, Dong Wenfeng first broke the silence: "you are full of murderous anger towards me. Do you think I will make friends with you?"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "yes!"


    "Come! Dry!" after a moment, the two men were already drunk. There was a lot of empty bottles on the table, and all of them were Baijiu, and the spirits of the two people were very large.


    Also now, Dong Wenfeng knew the name of the man in front of him was Ji Yunchang. They were looking for what they were doing. Dong Wenfeng didn''t know at all, but he had more or less guessed and asked, "are you going to do it here?"


    Ji Yunchang laughed and said, "I don''t know whether to do it or not. Come and drink together. Why don''t you get drunk today?"


    Later, they really did what they drank. They didn''t know anyone. They bowed in front of Mr. Guan in the hotel. Then they both looked at me, I looked at you and laughed.


    Then they helped him to the outside and walked in a deserted place. Almost in a moment, Ji Yunchang directly pulled out a dagger and stabbed Dong Wenfeng, but Dong Wenfeng also reacted quickly.


    After years of exercise, he woke up in a very short time. He looked at Ji Yunchang coldly and said, "they sent you!"


    Ji Yun smiled and said, "it''s natural to kill people and pay off debts!"


    Dong Wenfeng said coldly, "look at your hand. You''re also an expert. I didn''t expect to work for the dog thief Hu Tianlong for money!"


    Ji Yunchang shook his head and said, "what else? Can you be a meal? Martial arts can''t be a meal. I follow Ji Yunchang. He has to eat and drink for me. If you look like those old guys who only know how to practice, hide in the mountain every day and don''t ask about the world, you''re a fool!"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head: "people like you don''t understand their state of mind? No wonder you''ve stopped at Sanpin for many years and can never go up. Such people can only stay at Sanpin after all!"


    Ji Yunchang''s cultivation has remained in the third grade for many years, which has always been Ji Yunchang''s heart disease. He has always been very taboo to others to say it. Those who basically dare to say so have been killed by him. Now Dong Wenfeng dares to say so, which is completely to die!


    "You''re really tired of living. It seems that it''s right to let you live but tomorrow!" Ji Yunchang threw the dagger in his hand, and a long knife appeared in his hand. Then he rushed to Dong Wenfeng with the long knife in his hand.


    That figure is like lightning. If it is someone else, they will be caught off guard and don''t know what to do.


    But how can Dong Wenfeng compare with those people? Now he is completely calm and comfortable, opening his hands, taking a deep breath, merging his palms. An invisible force is scattered around him, scaring Ji Yunchang back one after another.


    Ji Yunchang also didn''t react. Now he was so frightened that he didn''t know what to do. He was stunned and said, "the land of heaven and man! You are already the land of heaven and man. How can such an expert be in a small place like Tianshui City? Who are you?"


    "Who am I? Now you don''t need to know!" Dong Wenfeng drank coldly, slapped Ji Yunchang and spit blood. He didn''t know what to do.


    Ji Yunchang is really scared now. He thought it was just a simple hunting, but he didn''t expect that the other party was a great master in the realm of heaven and man. Such a great master is completely hunting him!


    This made him completely unexpected. Ji Yunchang didn''t know what to do, just like a dog on a horse.


    "You forced me!" Ji Yunchang was angry and completely angry. He took out a pill directly from his arms and ate it regardless of everything. For a moment, Ji Yunchang''s physique became more than twice as big. At the same time, Ji Yunchang''s voice was hoarse. He rushed to Dong Wenfeng and shouted, "you forced me. Don''t blame others!"


    After that, Ji Yunchang rushed up and hit Dong Wenfeng directly. Dong Wenfeng flew out and hit the wall. Then Dong Wenfeng reacted at this time. He looked at Ji Yunchang and shook his head and said, "look at you now, you are completely a monster!"


    Ji Yun smiled and said, "what monster? As long as you become stronger, everything is nonsense! What martial arts realm is nonsense in my eyes. Only the real strong are qualified to say so! I am the strong!"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head helplessly: "how can people like you change?"


    Ji Yunchang snorted coldly, "don''t be arrogant! Although I''m not as strong as you now, I will be able to stand at the peak of martial arts one day. As long as I am strong in the world, I can become a generation of strong people! And you are an ant after all!"


    Some people think that having power means having everything, but it''s not.


    In Dong Wenfeng''s opinion, such people are even a little pathetic.


    "Let''s see if you have this ability!" Dong Wenfeng smiled coldly, sent out a strong force and rushed directly to Ji Yunchang.

 Chapter 548

    Ji Yunchang shouted angrily, "change a fart! The strong is respected. You may not understand this truth. I''m going to bury you here today!"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "is the realm of martial arts understood by a reckless man? Today I''ll let you know what kind of existence the highest realm of martial arts is!"


    Dong Wenfeng picked up a branch, and then his body rushed up the branch. In a short time, it was like a long sword. He was injured and fled in Dong Wenfeng. Then Dong Wenfeng was like a giant. Countless sword Qi fled around and the surrounding trees were destroyed.


    But this is far from over. As the Qi around Dong Wenfeng becomes stronger and stronger, Dong Wenfeng is covered by an invisible force, which makes Ji Yunchang afraid.


    At the same time, Ji Yunchang also felt the strength of Dong Wenfeng''s Qi. If it wasn''t enough, Ji Yunchang still said in a high voice: "what sword Qi is nonsense. Let you know the power of science today!"


    Ji Yunchang shouted: "accept my full hand and let you know how powerful the power of science is!"


    "Drink!" Ji Yunchang shouted loudly, and then rushed to Dong Wenfeng. But when he rushed to Dong Wenfeng, he was boiling up and went straight into the air. A powerful force gathered on him, and he rushed down directly from above!


    Boom!


    After Ji Yunchang washed it, everything around him was lax, raising pieces of dust. This power exploded like a bomb, and a huge pit appeared in the big earthquake.


    Ji Yunchang stepped back a few steps and spat blood: "what sword Qi? In my opinion, it''s all nonsense. The sword Qi is all rubbish. Haven''t I destroyed it all under my palm of paper?"


    "Really?" just then, there was a sound in the dust, and then a strong wind hung around, which made Ji Yunchang unable to open his eyes. In the strong wind, he could only barely see that the dust was dispersed by the strong wind, and then Dong Wenfeng came out of it.


    Then Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "what is sword Qi? Today, I''ll let you know what sword Qi is."


    After a meditation, Dong Wenfeng''s whole body changed. Then he held up a sword and said in a cold voice: "the sword Qi runs 30000 miles, and a sword lights up 19 states! Heaven and earth are a sword, no I don''t cut, no cutting!"


    "Ah!!!" Ji Yunchang wanted to run, but he found that he couldn''t run at all. He wrapped him with strong Qi, so that he didn''t know where to go, but faced a sword!


    The next day, Dong Wenfeng woke up in a hotel. When he turned on the TV, he saw a news. Last night, he found a large deep groove two meters wide and hundreds of meters long in the south suburb of Tianshui city. I don''t know what caused such power?


    Dong Wenfeng looked at it and just smiled. He didn''t expect that his sword had such great power. However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that the sword lost all his skills and emptied the Qi in his body. I''m afraid he won''t be able to use his skills in the next week, so you should be careful when you break the time. You can''t encounter anything. You''ll die!


    Later, he was having a rest. Dong Wenfeng suddenly received a phone call and said, "good boy, did you do that? What do you say now?"


    Dong Wenfeng said helplessly, "what do you say?"


    The phone said, "it''s very simple. I want you to protect someone! I''ll send you the message later."


    Dong Wenfeng just shook his head and saw that the phone hung up. He still knew this person. As long as he was willing, the matter could be erased, but he didn''t expect that the person wanted to pit himself.


    But it''s good. Although you have lost all your skills, it''s still no problem to protect a person. Moreover, if you listen to the meaning of that person and protect that person yourself, you still have a salary.


    That''s good. As long as you have money, you can do things.


    Oh, when did I become the kind of person I hate most?


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng felt a headache. He clearly hated this kind of person who paid for other people''s work. As a result, he became such a person. It''s really unlucky!


    Later, according to the news sent by the man, Dong Wenfeng took a bus to the destination, Haicheng, one of the first tier cities. Many people don''t know where to go. In order to get to the destination quickly, Dong Wenfeng naturally took a plane.


    It may be a habit. This time Dong Wenfeng habitually sat in first class, but he didn''t expect that he just wanted a cup of coffee and received an invitation from a stewardess. It was a piece of paper that said "do you want to come?"


    Then Dong Wenfeng saw the stewardess go to the bathroom. Dong Wenfeng smiled and shook his head. He didn''t know how many such things he had met before. Just take a look. Don''t care. Moreover, Dong Wenfeng was tired of what Chinese and Western food were for those charming little sisters.


    So Dong Wenfeng planned to go to bed. What Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect was that when he went to bed, a man next to him suddenly shouted, which made Dong Wenfeng frown and ask, "what are you doing?"


    The man pointed out: "look, look, mirage!"


    "What''s good about this?" Dong Wenfeng regretted just after saying this sentence, because this mirage was unprecedented! The mirage I saw before was a small area, but I really haven''t seen it as overwhelming as it is now.


    I saw that the plane outside was like entering an ancient city. There were all kinds of ancient buildings everywhere, but such ancient buildings were as fascinating as fairyland.


    Moreover, those ancient buildings are extremely large and unexpected, which have never been seen before.


    Dong Wenfeng was also stunned. Everyone knows that mirage is the principle of light refraction, but like such an ancient city, Dong Wenfeng thought he had never seen it all over the world!


    What kind of place is this? It''s so beautiful. I really want to have a look when I have a chance.


    "Boom!"


    But at this time, the plane suddenly trembled, and everyone was afraid. At this time, the radio broadcast: don''t panic, don''t panic! We encountered a lightning storm. It''s okay. It will pass. "


    But just after the broadcast, a lightning hit the wing and the wing broke directly! The plane began to fall completely.


    At this time, even the people in the radio shouted and didn''t know what to do. Just when everyone was panicking, Dong Wenfeng was unusually calm, because he saw a lightning ball coming towards himself and couldn''t see it at all when he looked at others.

 Chapter 549

    Then the lightning ball quickly came to Dong Wenfeng and burst into bloom. Dong Wenfeng felt his whole body trembling. An unspeakable feeling spread all over his body, and then countless memories poured into Dong Wenfeng''s mind, but Dong Wenfeng found that he couldn''t peep into those memories.


    Then when Dong Wenfeng woke up, he saw that everyone on the whole plane was frightened, fled everywhere and panicked. They couldn''t manage so much. No matter what was played in the radio, they couldn''t listen to it and shouted one by one.


    Seeing the rapidly falling plane, Dong Wenfeng quickly found a fairly emotionally stable stewardess and asked, "what about the captain? Shouldn''t we make a forced landing? Why is the plane not responding at all now?"


    The stewardess said anxiously, "the captain is unconscious!"


    "What?!" why did you faint at this critical time? Dong Wenfeng also sighed helplessly, and then hurried to the cockpit. Sure enough, he saw that both the pilot and the co pilot were unconscious.


    Fortunately, Dong Wenfeng had to drive himself, which frightened the stewardess nearby and shouted, "are you going to kill us?"


    Dong Wenfeng said coldly, "shut up if you want to live!"


    At that moment, the stewardess seemed to see that Dong Wenfeng''s eyes turned purplish red. She was too frightened to speak more. After all, the person in front of her was the only life-saving straw on the whole plane. No matter what it was, she had to try.


    While flying the plane, Dong Wenfeng quickly said, "go and appease those people on the plane, otherwise it will be difficult for the plane to make an emergency landing."


    The stewardess quickly nodded to appease those people, but where can they control so much now? It''s just yelling one by one. That''s like wanting to kill the stewardess.


    "What''s the matter with you? We came to take your plane. You can let us have an accident! I want to complain to you!"


    "Well... Sir, please be quiet. Now a man is flying the plane. One wing of the plane is broken. You''d better not move." the stewardess said helplessly.


    This can make a kind of passengers frightened again: "what do you mean? Isn''t the captain flying the plane now? Just give it to an outsider to fly the plane. Do you want us to die?"


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s voice came from the radio: "if you want to die, I can satisfy you!"


    The passengers shouted angrily and scolded, "who are you? You talk so prickly!"


    Dong Wenfeng: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that all of you will really die if you don''t have peace!"


    After all, everyone wants to live. If anyone dares to talk and annoys anyone in the cockpit, he will hold his breath. Now everyone on the plane will be finished.


    Under the driving of Dong Wenfeng, although the aircraft has eased, it still makes many people stagger, because one wing of the current aircraft is broken, which is completely an inclined angle, and there is still a city below.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng also looked at the first map on the plane. Yes, there is Haicheng in front, but Haicheng is still far from the airport. If it falls, it will kill a large group of people!


    You can''t fall like this!


    Even if Dong Wenfeng has killed countless people, all the people he killed are heinous people, not the following ordinary people.


    At the same time, these people in Haicheng saw a plane crash here in the sky and immediately started to flee everywhere.


    But Dong Wenfeng is more urgent than them. He is really anxious now. The nearest uninhabited place is the river in the center of Haicheng, which is tens of meters wide. If the plane falls inside, it can reduce a lot of impact.


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng rushed directly into the river, but what Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect was that the current impact of the plane could not reach the river, and could only hit a building.


    "No!" this time, Dong Wenfeng hoped that a force beyond common sense could rescue all this. Otherwise, he would die according to the current trend!


    When the plane was only more than 100 meters away from the building, a strong wind suddenly blew around. Many people in Haicheng couldn''t open their eyes, and many people in the plane were dizzy.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were purplish red. At the same time, a huge force directly transferred the plane to the river not far away, splashing everywhere.


    Then before long, all kinds of rescue teams came here and began to rescue the people. They didn''t finish until two or three o''clock in the middle of the night to clean up the wreckage of the plane in the river.


    The place where the plane landed was relatively safe. Everyone survived unharmed. It was not enough for the rescue team to have some doubts that a person disappeared. All his information was checked. It was completely false information, which made the rescue team realize that it was wrong and had to report it to the superior for processing.


    At the same time, in Tianshui City, Hu Tianlong looked at the two dead bodies in front of him with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice: "my son, Mr. Ji, are dead... Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    Everyone knows that Hu Tianlong''s temper has been extremely bad for several days. Whoever dares to talk to him will waste anyone. Therefore, these bodyguards are standing there without breathing, and no one dares to speak. That''s how they look.


    But no one thought that Hu Tianlong was still so bad tempered. He gave his crutch directly to the bodyguard next to him and shouted angrily, "go and find out! You must find out who did it, you know? If you can''t find out, I''ll let you be buried with you!"


    All the bodyguards nodded quickly and left quickly, because they were worried that they would suffer next!


    A moment later, Hu Tianlong said in a deep voice, "Yuan evil!"


    I don''t know when a man appeared in the room. He was dressed in black. He couldn''t see who he was, so he stood behind Hu Tianlong.


    Hu Tianlong lowered his voice for a moment, clenched his teeth and said, "take 80% of my assets and go to ask for ''heaven''s punishment''!"


    Yuan evil hesitated: "Heaven''s punishment is too big for the lion to speak. 80% of your assets are billions! It''s not appropriate to spend 80% of your assets in order to invite them?"


    Hu Tianlong snorted coldly, "you can''t control this. This time, I must let Dong Wenfeng die without burial! Otherwise, I can''t solve my hatred. I want to avenge my child!"


    Yuan evil nodded helplessly: "well, I''ll go, but I haven''t known heavenly punishment for a long time, and I just have a one-sided relationship. If you invite them out, I''m afraid whether they are willing or not is the same thing."


    Hu Tianlong said with a smile: "don''t worry, the heavenly punishments are a group of people who don''t die for money. Billions are enough for them to come!"


    "You''re right, we did come!" suddenly a voice sounded in the room. Before Yuan evil and others could see clearly, they found a group of people standing in front of them at some time.

 Chapter 550

    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know where he was now, but when he woke up, he saw a ceiling and saw that the house still belonged to that old house.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng saw that he was wrapped with many bandages. Looking at himself in the mirror, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t cry or laugh. The people in the mirror were like a mummy.


    At this time, the room opened and a man came in. Dong Wenfeng fixed his eyes and saw that it was actually a little boy, but looked at him. It seemed that he was a little mentally retarded. He had a runny nose and smiled foolishly. But when he saw Dong Wenfeng, he jumped up with a smile and wiped the runny nose on Dong Wenfeng''s legs.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned: "ah, what are you doing?!"


    The little boy just didn''t talk and ran outside with a smile. Dong Wenfeng wouldn''t really see the same thing as the child. He just came outside and saw that this place still belongs to the same place as a village in the city.


    Seeing a big river nearby, Dong Wenfeng knew that it was these people who saved themselves, but why are they afraid of themselves?


    Although some doubts, Dong Wenfeng still greeted the group: "Hami is astringent? How are you?"


    But these children seemed to see the devil. Seeing Dong Wenfeng running hard was like seeing a ghost.


    Dong Wenfeng was helpless for a while. Finally, he met an elder sister and asked, "elder sister, why do these children see me running?"


    The elder sister looked around at Dong Wenfeng and said coldly, "who''s the elder sister?! call me little sister!"


    Dong Wenfeng resisted the impulse to laugh and forced out a few words from his mouth: "well, little sister, why did they see me running? And they seem so scared. What''s the matter?"


    The eldest sister shook her head and said, "since a week ago, many people have come to demolish us. We don''t agree. As a result, they did it. Those children also saw the remnant image of that day, and some people were beaten and bled."


    Then the elder sister glanced up and down at Dong Wenfeng and said unkindly, "by the way, those people look like you."


    Dong Wenfeng said in surprise, "are those people as handsome as me?"


    The eldest sister nodded seriously: "well, I''m more handsome than you. It''s mainly because the clothes you wear are very different from ours, so it''s like this."


    Dong Wenfeng looked around carefully and found that pedestrians were indeed like this. Their clothes looked more or less shabby, while their clothes looked brand-new, which formed a strong contrast with them. That''s why they looked like this now.


    "Who saved me?" Dong Wenfeng asked because he was leaving. After all, he still had something important to do, so he couldn''t waste it here, or something big would happen!


    But the elder sister obviously didn''t want to answer and left coldly.


    Then Dong Wenfeng walked around the village in the city, but he didn''t find anyone willing to take care of himself. Finally, he had to leave.


    Later, Dong Wenfeng came to his destination. It was a villa. When he saw the door open, Dong Wenfeng walked inside, but as soon as he got inside, he met a man who intercepted him: "sorry, you can''t enter here."


    Dong Wenfeng quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong. I was asked by an old guy to be your lady''s bodyguard. I just want to protect you and won''t hurt your lady."


    "No entry." the bodyguard in a suit was like a piece of wood. He didn''t know how to change at all, but just repeated one sentence.


    With a sigh, Dong Wenfeng shouted directly at the villa: "I''m Dong Wenfeng, to protect you, Miss Bai Qianqian!"


    Who knows there is no sound in it, but because the old man can''t give up his task, Dong Wenfeng still said, "don''t get out of the way, I want to go in."


    "Can''t enter." Dong Wenfeng was helpless and finally left, but it was still how Dong Wenfeng could leave. Instead, he secretly came to the back of the villa, looked around and directly climbed over the wall to enter.


    The result will be in the courtyard. Just now the bodyguard appeared again. He looked at Dong Wenfeng as if he were still like that: "sorry, we can''t enter here."


    "Offend!" Dong Wenfeng now has so much control there. He directly forced his way in, but was intercepted by bodyguards.


    The strength of the bodyguard can not be underestimated. He went forward directly and worked with Dong Wenfeng. They fought regardless of water and fire. Finally, the bodyguard took off his clothes directly, exposed his muscles and looked at Dong Wenfeng ruthlessly: "come on! I haven''t really done a fight for a long time!"


    Dong Wenfeng said helplessly, "I''m just looking for someone. Why are there so many things? But since you have to do this, I can only do it!"


    Where can Dong Wenfeng manage so much now? He just wants to see himself now. If I keep hiding and don''t speak, he can only kill him and ask him what he means.


    However, the bodyguard is also powerful. Although Dong Wenfeng has lost all his skills, he is still very powerful and directly defeated Dong Wenfeng one after another.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng thought he was a guest, but this person has been reluctant, and Dong Wenfeng can only really do it.


    Dong Wenfeng began to move, and then the whole person took a deep breath and rushed out directly. The bodyguard also rushed out. They hit each other with two fists, and then they hit each other with fists and feet, regardless of water and fire. We can''t see who is powerful at all.


    Just when they were at war, a voice suddenly came from the second floor of the villa: "what are you doing? A Biao, how can you treat the guests like this? Pick up the guests."


    A Biao snorted coldly. Obviously, he was still worried about the duel just now, so he snorted coldly with Dong Wenfeng, expressing his dissatisfaction, and whispered, "let''s have a duel again when we have time!"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded helplessly. He could see that this man was a battle madman. If he couldn''t be scared at once, I''m afraid there would be endless battles in the future.


    After coming up, Dong Wenfeng saw an old man in a white martial arts suit in a study, with white hair, sitting in front of the desk reading. Even Dong Wenfeng felt a little oppressive. Dong Wenfeng understood that this was a symbol of long-standing position and good strength when he was young.


    It seems that this person is not simple!


    The old man in white waved his hand and asked a Biao to go down first. Then the old man in white came to Dong Wenfeng and turned around Dong Wenfeng for several times. Then he smiled and nodded: "good, good, practice your family."


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "no, I just practiced a few times. Compared with you, it''s still a little worse."


    The old man stood in front of Dong Wenfeng with his hands on his back and said with a smile, "come on! Give me a punch. Let me see your strength and see if you are qualified to protect my daughter."


    "Daughter?" Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Looking at the old man, his daughter is at least fifty or sixty years old? Why is this different from what the picture says? The old guy is really a liar!

 Chapter 551

    The old man laughed and said, "I''m an old son. When Qianqian was born, I was in my fifties, so you see, I''m like her grandfather now."


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly realized that the person in front of him was Bai Chenfei and Bai Qianqian''s father, but what Dong Wenfeng didn''t think of was that there was a big difference between the person in front of him and the information given by the old guy.


    But how could Dong Wenfeng beat an old man? Just smiled and shook his head: "don''t worry, uncle Bai. Although my skills are not very good, you can protect Bai Qianqian. Just put a hundred hearts on it. It''s still no problem."


    Bai Chenfei said coldly, "what do you know, little doll? Do you know who you are facing? If you don''t have the strength to beat me, how can you protect Qianqian?"


    Seeing that Bai Chenfei was so strict, Dong Wenfeng smiled and reluctantly said, "then I''ll fight? For the sake of insurance, I''ll use 30% strength first to let you see if I have such strength, how about it?"


    Bai Chenfei shook his head and said, "the little boy has a big tone. Let you use your best to bring so much nonsense?"


    Dong Wenfeng sighed: "OK, I''m coming!!!"


    As soon as he finished, Dong Wenfeng punched Bai Chenfei in the stomach. However, because the other party was old, Dong Wenfeng really didn''t dare to work hard. In addition, the other party was still the boss who would pay his own salary in the future. If he beat the other party for good or ill, he would be finished.


    However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that this man was still very powerful. Although he lost all his skills, he used 80% of his strength just now. He didn''t move. He''s really not an ordinary person!


    Then Bai Chenfei smiled, sat back in his chair, waved his hand and said, "ah Biao, come in."


    After a Biao came in, he asked, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    Bai Chenfei waved his hand and said, "what, you send this little boy to Qianqian company. Go to work earlier and protect Qianqian earlier."


    A Biao nodded quickly and left with Dong Wenfeng.


    As a result, not long after Dong Wenfeng left, Bai Chenfei just spit blood at his mouth and gnash his teeth and say, "this little boy is too hard! I''ll see how I deal with you in the future!"


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng came to the company under the leadership of a Biao. As a result, before entering the door of the company, a Biao received a call from Bai Chenfei saying it was urgent. A Biao asked Dong Wenfeng to go up. He first went to see what was urgent for Bai Chenfei and called him under such circumstances.


    Dong Wenfeng was already used to it. He didn''t say much, but came to the company. However, as soon as Dong Wenfeng entered the company, he was blocked by a person.


    The little sister at the front desk asked, "what is this gentleman doing?"


    Dong Wenfeng said, "I''m looking for Bai Qianqian."


    "I''m sorry, sir, our manager Bai hasn''t come yet. Would you please wait in the hall?" the beautiful little sister at the front desk on the first floor of the building explained politely to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng was very helpless. He didn''t expect that the first day he came, he was given a closed door banquet. However, he nodded patiently, sat on the sofa and waited for president Bai''s return.


    The waiting time was very boring. Dong Wenfeng took out a cigarette in his mouth with one hand and naturally took out the lighter with the other hand to start the fire.


    "Sorry, sir, smoking is forbidden here. If you smoke, you can go to the smoking area outside." the little sister at the front desk reminded again. Dong Wenfeng was helpless.


    Facing the beautiful and apologetic face of the little sister at the front desk, Dong Wenfeng found that he couldn''t lose his temper. He looked up and looked at the increasingly hot sun outside. Dong Wenfeng had no choice but to put away his cigarettes.


    "It''s too hot outside, so I won''t go. When President Bai comes, go to her office." Dong Wenfeng smiles at the little sister at the front desk, and her mouth twitches.


    The receptionist glanced and asked curiously, "who are you, Mr. Bai?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "I am his husband¡°


    The little sister at the front desk trembled again: "if she''s your wife, I''m your little wife."


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "OK, you look good and have a good figure..." Dong Wenfeng glanced at the little sister at the front desk and said with a smile, "you have a long front and back legs. You must have a son in the future. What''s your name? You little wife, I''m going to make a decision!"


    "Hum, my name is Yin Jiao. If you want to marry me, you can finish Mr. Bai first!" Yin Jiao shook her head in disdain and continued to work there.


    Yin Jiao is an old employee, but she knows that President Bai is a generation of beauty. She doesn''t know how many people pursue him in Haicheng. A man without a bit of rich family temperament is also claiming to be president Bai''s husband, which is beyond his power.


    However, Dong Wenfeng looked at it and shouted, "I will marry you!"


    Countless people in the hall looked at Dong Wenfeng and were stunned. Did they show their love in public? Didn''t he know that President Bai hated office romance most?


    And he looked like a toad wanted to eat swan meat. They saw many such things, but no one had ever succeeded.


    However, Dong Wenfeng just didn''t care about it. He suddenly found that it was good to go to work. He had nothing to tease the little beauties of these companies. Life was really colorful, much better than his battlefield career.


    However, Dong Wenfeng waited all the time, but there was no one. Finally, he saw a man, but he was a man. When he saw it, he was the kind of domineering president in the novel and the kind of handsome guy that attracted countless fans.


    Since he came in, he came to the front desk and asked, "is Bai always there?"


    Yin Jiao shook her head as if she was afraid of the man and said, "we president Bai went out to do business."


    He asked, "are you going to recover the land by the river?"


    Yin Jiao nodded: "yes, the people in that area refused to move away. This time, President Bai went in person."


    However, Dong Wenfeng on the other side was suddenly surprised and hurriedly came forward and asked, "is the land you said the Yubao village by the river?"


    The man in the blue suit nodded: "yes? What''s the matter?"


    Dong Wenfeng gritted his teeth, suppressed his anger and said, "if they don''t give them a good price for that land, how can they move? How can they move there?"


    The man in blue suit said coldly, "it''s none of your business?"


    Next to him, a burly man with sunglasses came forward. He stood in front of Dong Wenfeng at a height of 1.9 meters. He smiled like a child and said, "I advise you to speak better, or you will suffer."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled: "I don''t know if your biceps is hard?"


    Everyone shook his head and said, "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 552

    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "if your biceps are not hard enough, then you will feel crisp and numb all over your body, and then a stream of urine will rush up. If you don''t have time, you will solve it on the spot."


    As soon as they finished, they covered their faces and looked around for the toilet with extremely distorted expressions. Then before they reached the toilet, they heard their sad cry!


    Yin Jiao, the little sister at the front desk, was stunned. She looked at Dong Wenfeng incredulously and asked, "what''s the matter with them?!"


    Dong Wenfeng took out a silver needle and said with a smile, "there are some acupoints in people''s body. As long as you stab them, you can temporarily lose control. I just stabbed them in two acupoints when they didn''t pay attention. Will you try?"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and stabbed the silver needle at Yin Jiao. Yin Jiao quickly dodged in fear, but her face suddenly changed slightly and looked straight ahead.


    Dong Wenfeng said in surprise, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you afraid?"


    Yin Jiao just kept silent and winked.


    Dong Wenfeng turned around and saw a woman in professional clothes coming in from the door with a group of people. Although the woman was wearing sunglasses, Dong Wenfeng still saw that she was Bai Qianqian, CEO of today''s capping group. Even the whole Haicheng City was a very famous strong woman!


    The boss of others came, and there were a large group of people behind them. Dong Wenfeng was not a person who didn''t know current affairs. He put away the silver needle immediately and looked at Bai Qianqian with a smile.


    But Bai Qianqian was like she didn''t see Dong Wenfeng. Although the staff in countless halls on both sides greeted her, she just looked up and walked forward.


    However, when passing by the front desk, she stopped, glanced at this side, and said in an extremely cold voice, "I remember your name is Yin Jiao, right? You don''t have to come tomorrow."


    Yin Jiao''s eyes turned red in time: "why?"


    Bai Qianqian said coldly, "we don''t need such people to fight with others during working hours. We seal the top group!"


    That''s enough?! This matter itself was caused by Dong Wenfeng. As a man, Dong Wenfeng would not let a girl bear all this. He immediately stood up and said, "she didn''t mean it. It''s me. You can come to me for anything. Don''t embarrass a little girl."


    Bai Qianqian''s voice was still so cold: "you don''t have to come."


    Dong Wenfeng almost vomited blood and hurriedly said, "what am I not doing here? Your safety still needs my protection!"


    Bai Qianqian took off his glasses, looked at Dong Wenfeng, smiled and shook his head and said, "you are the bodyguard my father said?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded: "yes, it''s me."


    Bai Qianqian waved his hand directly and walked into the elevator. Although Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what he wanted to do, he still caught up, but he was stopped by several people next to him.


    At the moment when the elevator door closed, Dong Wenfeng heard Bai Qianqian''s voice: "even my body can''t get close. What qualifications do you have to protect me?"


    Then Bai Qianqian looked at the elevator in surprise, and then several people who blocked Dong Wenfeng said, "Sir, please leave. We are safe. We just need a few people to take care of us. We don''t need you to take care of us at all."


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and sighed, "your skill is far from enough!"


    Several people were slightly cold in their eyes and cold in their words: "we can!"


    "You can''t!" Dong Wenfeng''s tone was a little cold. How can he leave at will? If he can''t even finish it, isn''t his strength a decoration?


    But just then, Yin Jiao came forward and said, "forget it, these people are retired from the special brigade. They are very powerful. They protect President Bai. There is no problem at all."


    There are so many people here. It''s not a good thing if you rush to do it. Dong Wenfeng also gave up. He took Yin Jiao aside and said, "don''t worry, I will let you stay in the group safely and give you a promotion and raise!"


    Yin Jiao said with a wry smile: "President Bai has always been vigorous and resolute in doing things. She has never regretted what she decided. It''s more difficult to change her mind than to go to heaven. Moreover, President Bai''s office is not accessible to ordinary people, so I advise you to stop here."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Yin Jiao in surprise and asked, "don''t you hate me?"


    Yin Jiao wiped the tears from her eyes and asked, "why do I hate you?"


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and said, "I made you have no job. Don''t you hate me?"


    Yin Jiao said as she packed up her things, "what can we do? What President Bai decided is always certain, certain and absolute. There is no reason to go back. Even if the general manager plays, I''m afraid it''s futile. She dismissed me and blamed me. Besides, I have to find a good home. Don''t worry."


    Dong Wenfeng now understood. No wonder the woman didn''t hate herself. She had found her next home long ago. It was really powerful, but she wanted to know how to get in. Dong Wenfeng still asked, "by the way, did those two just come to pursue president Bai?"


    Yin Jiao shook her head and said, "no, they came to talk about business with President Bai. It seems that they are from Tianhe Group."


    "Tianhe Group?" Dong Wenfeng smiled and said immediately, "I have a way. Just stay here. Don''t worry. I will let you stay here and get a promotion and raise! Otherwise, I will be sad if you leave."


    Yin Jiao dropped her goose bumps on the ground and quickly waved her hand and said, "you''d better go. I feel numb."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and left the group. The person next to Yin Jiao sighed and said, "you won''t really believe what he said?"


    Yin Jiao said with a smile: "how can he..."


    Speaking of this, Yin Jiao stopped and looked at Dong Wenfeng''s back. There was always a feeling in her heart that he could, not only could, but also could do better!


    However, on the other side, Bai Qianqian, who had just arrived at the office, asked several people to guard outside. The secretary was helpless and said, "do you always drink tea or coffee?"


    Bai Qianqian leaned back against the chair, sighed and rubbed his eyebrows: "boiled water, I''m tired of coffee and tea."


    "OK." the Secretary Mengling just came to Bai Qianqian with a glass of water. When he sent it to Bai Qianqian, the secretary was suddenly stunned, looked at Bai Qianqian and said, "Mr. Bai, do you still have work to finish?"


    Bai Qianqian frowned and said with a wry smile, "there''s too much work. Is that what you''re talking about?"


    Mengling pointed to Bai Qianqian''s left hand and said incredulously, "it''s not me. It''s the first time I saw Mr. Bai holding the document in his hand at any time."

 Chapter 553

    Bai Qianqian was also stunned. He didn''t know why. What document? Why doesn''t she know? But when she saw a document in her left hand, the whole person stood up and looked at the document in her hand unbelievably.


    This surprised her and asked, "did I just hold this document?"


    Mengling shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t see it just now. I just poured water. I saw Mr. Bai holding a document in your hand."


    Bai Qianqian realized that it was wrong and wanted to open the file, but suddenly thought of something and immediately shouted, "bodyguard!"


    Many bodyguards break in. General manager Bai shouts so loudly. Something urgent must have happened! But when they entered, they didn''t find anyone, which made them puzzled. They looked at Mr. Bai and asked, "Mr. Bai, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Qianqian slowly put the document on the table and said, "you find a way to open this document and pay attention to safety. This document suddenly appeared in my hand. I suspect it is dangerous!"


    More than a dozen bodyguards hurriedly looked at me, I looked at you, and then protected Bai Qianqian and the secret arts in the most corner. Then the two bodyguards were fully armed and opened the documents bit by bit with tweezers.


    When they opened the document, they saw a piece of paper, and then slowly opened the white paper. When they saw it, the two bodyguards were surprised and their faces changed!


    Bai Qianqian hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the danger?"


    The two bodyguards were helpless, smiled bitterly, shook their heads, and then showed the white paper to Bai Qianqian. Bai Qianqian couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw it. It said, "will you have lunch today?"


    After a shock, Bai Qianqian asked many bodyguards to go out, but still told them: "remember to check, whose prank is this?"


    Bai Qianqian, who was sitting on the seat, could not help spitting for the master of the prank. Who on earth dared to prank in her hand?


    Therefore, the pen in Bai Qianqian''s hand was directly broken. The secretary next to him didn''t dare to speak directly, but just handled the documents quietly.


    But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the quiet office: "Mr. Bai is really heroic. That pen is a famous brand and worth thousands of yuan. If Mr. Bai doesn''t like it, he can give it to me. Why break it?"


    "Who?" Mengling and Bai Qianqian were shocked. They looked for people everywhere in the room. Finally, they saw a person sitting on the sofa in the corner. When they saw that person, Bai Qianqian was stunned. Isn''t this the person they met in the hall just now? Immediately asked, "how did you get in?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "naturally, I came in through the door?"


    Bai Qianqian immediately said firmly, "impossible! The gate is heavily defended. How can you come in?"


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said, "I came in when the door was opened and sat here, but I''m too subtle. Maybe you didn''t find it."


    Anyway, Bai Qianqian knew that this man was terrible and immediately shouted, "bodyguard! Drive this man out!"


    However, she found that the bodyguards outside didn''t respond. She immediately changed her face. She looked at Dong Wenfeng powerlessly and asked, "what do you want? As long as I can satisfy you, I can do it!"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled, came to Bai Qianqian and asked, "what can you satisfy me?"


    Bai Qianqian still asked calmly, "what aspect?"


    But at the same time, Bai Qianqian also made a gesture to Mengling. As long as Mengling could understand this gesture, Mengling immediately came to the door slowly. When Bai Qianqian attracted Bai Qianqian''s attention, he opened the door and shouted, "come!"


    But after shouting, he found that there was no movement. The bodyguards outside are now asleep one by one, which surprised Mengling. He looked at Dong Wenfeng like a great enemy!


    Dong Wenfeng asked Mengling to close the door and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not a devil. As for being so afraid of me? Well, let''s talk. I''m not here to harm you. Just now the external defense was too serious, and President Bai didn''t eat hot and cold. I can''t help it. I just used this method to come in. It''s presumptuous."


    Bai Qianqian also slowed down at this time. He held his arms in his hands, looked at Dong Wenfeng and said, "after all, what are you going to do? I''m a businessman. There''s room for discussion. As long as the price is appropriate, I can''t consider it."


    Dong Wenfeng patted and said, "OK! I like people like Mr. Bai! Straightforward! First, I''m here to protect you. Your father has told you this, and you see my strength. There''s no problem to protect you."


    Although her father is sometimes very disliked, Bai Qianqian agrees with this. Her father will never come to find someone to harm her. He nodded and asked, "OK, can I have more?"


    Dong Wenfeng sat opposite Bai Qianqian and said, "the second and most important point is whether Yubao village is your development site?"


    Bai Qianqian nodded: "yes, but it''s not us. It''s the site where we and Fengding group and several companies develop together. After all, the site is too good and the price is relatively high. Our family can''t eat it. Why do you ask?"


    Dong Wenfeng knew the situation, thought about it and said, "do you know why they don''t move?"


    Bai Qianqian asked puzzled, "is the money too little? Isn''t it? Is it less if I give them one square meter and ten thousand? This is already a big price in many cities!"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "no, if it was 10000 square meters, they would have moved away. The money you gave them was completely searched layer by layer by the group below. It would be a good thing if they could have 1000 square meters in their hands."


    "What?!" Bai Qianqian directly patted the table and shouted angrily, "Mengling! Go and call those people for me! I''ll check it carefully!"


    Mengling was about to go out when Dong Wenfeng stopped him: "don''t go! You know, this project involves many companies. Once you move alone, others will be very dissatisfied! You will suffer in the end! And they have adopted coercive measures, which is not a good omen!"


    Bai Qianqian asked with a sad face, "what do you say?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile: "give me a certain executive power, I will win this project, and give us 50% of the income of the top group!"


    Bai Qianqian looked at Dong Wenfeng in disbelief and said in surprise, "save you?"


    Dong Wenfeng patted his chest and said, "yes, it''s me! Don''t worry, I won''t do things everywhere in the name of the capping group. I''ll make you satisfied. If you''re not satisfied, you can go to the court and complain about me. I''ll do what I say!"

 Chapter 554

    It''s right to think about it. Now the situation is very bad. The land in Yubao village has not made any progress for more than three months. If it goes on like this, it''s not a good thing.


    Since he has said so, let him do it. Anyway, there is nothing bad for the capping group.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. Well, now everything is basically arranged. Then there is one thing left to do. He said immediately, "but I have a request."


    Bai Qianqian picked his eyebrows and said, "Oh? Tell me?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "the little girl at the front desk who was just dismissed by you, let her stay, and want a promotion and raise."


    Bai Qianqian said coldly, "how can I take back what I said? It''s impossible!"


    Dong Wenfeng: "Mr. Bai, you are a president. You just need to tell the following people that I raised this matter, and for her sake of no credit and hard work, can''t you forgive her this time?"


    At this time, Mengling also came forward and said, "President Bai, this Yin Jiao has always been very good."


    "How do you like it? I''m going to rest." Bai Qianqian glanced at them, lying on the chair and closing his eyes.


    But Mengling said, "let''s go, Bai is always really tired, and you can rest assured..." speaking of this, Mengling secretly said in Dong Wenfeng''s ear: "when Bai is always like this, that is to agree!"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded suddenly, then glanced at Mengling and nodded: "good figure!"


    Mengling''s face was slightly red. Now he noticed that he was too close to Dong Wenfeng to see. He immediately sat aside and bowed his head to deal with the fake Zu.


    Now the things here are probably done, and there is nothing important. Dong Wenfeng plans to go to Yubao village first. After Dong Wenfeng left, a group of bodyguards woke up one by one, but when they woke up, they were shocked and rushed into the office and shouted, "are you all right, Mr. Bai?"


    Mengling quickly waved his hand and said, "President Bai is very upset now. Don''t disturb her!"


    All the bodyguards suddenly realized that when general manager Bai was very upset, there was nothing good. They didn''t dare to provoke the female tiger, and they were still a female tiger standing at the peak and retreated cautiously at once.


    But when they all came out, they got together and asked curiously, "what''s going on? Do you know?"


    Others shook their heads, but one person said, "but don''t worry. Look at President Bai. President Bai must know the person who knocked us out just now, otherwise president Bai would have been in danger!"


    More than a dozen bodyguards nodded: "yes, it is, but he..."


    When more than a dozen bodyguards of Fengding group talked about Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng sneezed, frowned and said, "who scolds me? Forget it, it''s the place."


    Looking at the village in the city in the 1970s and 1980s, Dong Wenfeng came here. After walking a few times, he found a lot of children around the door of a room. Dong Wenfeng also looked around curiously.


    I immediately saw a woman in a shabby Taekwondo dress teaching a group of children to practice boxing.


    That woman has short hair and relatively neutral appearance. At first glance, she looks like a man, but she does not lose the feminine softness of women. Such people are not uncommon. They are now rare species.


    After all, whether online or in reality, all kinds of women are either flirting or Lori type, and they are all pretending. Such men''s women are basically the kind of people who are the first in the world and have no practical skills.


    If you look at this woman in front of you and from the perspective of ordinary people, that''s right. She is a very powerful woman. Every move is very good and powerful.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng asked a child, "what''s the name of the big sister?"


    Many children around turned around, but when they saw Dong Wenfeng, they were scared to flee around one by one, and the people in the room would die. When they saw Dong Wenfeng, they snorted coldly, "it''s you again!"


    That woman is a violent maniac! This was Dong Wenfeng''s first image of her. She was so violent that she rushed up without asking anything and swept her legs at Dong Wenfeng.


    Hearing the sound from the air, Dong Wenfeng''s face changed slightly. Fortunately, he had practiced. If this leg was swept on ordinary people, he would not say he would hang up, but at least he had to lack arms and legs, and at least he had to break a bone.


    "I''m here to talk to you about the project." Dong Wenfeng regretted it as soon as he finished. Just as he said this, it was like stepping on the woman''s tail, making her directly angry, one move after another, a series of moves. Each move is the key!


    Many children nearby also gathered around and cheered her directly: "sister Sheng, come on! Come on!..."


    Shengnan? Should the name be so domineering! No wonder it''s so unreasonable. It''s unreasonable to listen to the name!


    Because Dong Wenfeng has been avoiding, but this woman named Sheng Nan is a dead brain classic. She doesn''t listen to her persuasion and attacks herself. Dong Wenfeng is also helpless. She has to fight back, quickly step back for tens of meters, and then coldly says, "don''t fight! Men don''t fight women!"


    Sheng Nan disdained and said, "men are really a group of garbage! They can only talk big and have the ability to do a real gun!"


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned and said, "fight? Why fight? We can do it."


    "Shameless!" Sheng Nan''s face was slightly red and rushed up directly, just like the strongest blow. The hate fire in his eyes seemed to tear Dong Wenfeng apart!


    "Don''t blame me!" Dong Wenfeng also looked a little cold and took a deep breath. At this moment, he seemed to slow down in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes. Then he saw Sheng man sweeping his legs. Dong Wenfeng grabbed her legs directly and struck out with one hand!


    Sheng Nan only felt that his abdomen was attacked by a hammer and hurt the man. His whole body flew backwards and slid on the ground for a meter or two before stopping. Then she stood up slowly. It was obvious that she had wiped her tears, but she still made a fight and shouted, "let''s come again!"


    "Ah? Still coming?" Dong Wenfeng was speechless. He saw such a persistent woman for the first time, but since she wanted to come again, she could only fight until she was convinced!


    But what Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect was that Shengnan ran away?! He ran into the room, then came out with a red and tassel gun and said in a cold voice, "come on!"


    Dong Wenfeng could see that the gun was genuine. He immediately frowned and said, "are you going to kill me?"

 Chapter 555

    The woman named Sheng Nan is really competitive. She has been beaten and cried. She still rushes up without giving up. This spirit really makes Dong Wenfeng speechless to the extreme: "are you sure you want to fight?"


    Sheng Nan said firmly, "yes! We must fight!"


    Dong Wenfeng was about to speak. When the aunt saw the confrontation some time ago, she quickly stood in the middle and dissuaded: "what are you doing?"


    "Aunt Li, get out of the way. Today I must try my power with this white eyed wolf!" Sheng Nan stared at Dong Wenfeng unconvinced and had to start.


    However, Dong Wenfeng was confused and quickly waved his hand and said, "wait! What are you talking about? What''s the matter with me? What do you mean?"


    Sheng Nan snorted coldly, "at first, I fished you out of the river and bandaged you. I didn''t expect you to bite the hand that feeds you. I was wrong!"


    "Ah?" Dong Wenfeng came here to repay the benefactor, but he didn''t expect that the benefactor was right in front of him. He didn''t know and fought with her!


    This made Dong Wenfeng bow his hands and say, "Oh, it''s really a flood that washed the Dragon King temple. The family doesn''t know the family. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    Although Sheng Nan''s anger disappeared a lot, when Dong Wenfeng walked towards her, his red and tassel gun was inserted into the ground, which also frightened Dong Wenfeng to stop and look at Sheng Nan with a smile.


    Sheng Nan''s head tilted to the other end. Obviously, he didn''t want to see Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng was also helpless. He looked at Aunt Li and said, "I''m here to talk about the relocation."


    Aunt Li immediately looked at Dong Wenfeng like a great enemy and said vigilantly, "are you with them, too?"


    Dong Wenfeng immediately smiled and said, "no, no, no, don''t get me wrong. I''m not with that group of people. I''m here to be a middle peacemaker and give you a price of 10000 square meters. How about moving? I''m satisfied?"


    Aunt Li immediately brightened her eyes and hurriedly said, "what you said is true?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded: "I dare to promise with my dog''s head! What I said is true! I will give you a price of 10000 per square meter!"


    Aunt Li was about to laugh, and then shouted, "villagers, come out, our price of 10000 square meters!"


    Dong Wenfeng wondered where the villagers came from? But when Aunt Li finished shouting, Dong Wenfeng saw a group of people running out from all directions. They were all holding all kinds of hammers and kitchen knives in their hands. Each one looked ferocious, but when they came to Dong Wenfeng, each one was like a Buddha, full of holy glory.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows. He couldn''t believe it. When he was about to speak, he greeted a large group of villagers with all kinds of greetings. It was not easy to deal with it. Dong Wenfeng asked, "do you know which company is giving you funds?"


    "Clean company, a leather bag company, is said to belong to Tianhe Group!" Aunt Li said quickly.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded after listening, and then hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I will give you a safe explanation! What I said is definitely not a lie, don''t worry!"


    Then, under the comfort of Dong Wenfeng for more than an hour, the villagers left honestly. Then Dong Wenfeng came to the door of the martial arts school just now and saw Sheng Nan teaching a group of children to practice martial arts inside. Outside the room, there were also a group of children staring at them with wide eyes, full of wonder.


    It may be the reason why their elders are close to Dong Wenfeng. Now they are not so afraid of Dong Wenfeng, but start bullying Dong Wenfeng one by one.


    At this time, Aunt Li next to her said, "our Sheng man is still single. I think your young man is very real. Why don''t you introduce him to you?"


    Dong Wenfeng hurriedly said, "no, no, I just want to thank you for saving my life. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    "Simplicity? Oh, I know, I know..." Aunt Li left with a mysterious smile. When she left, she didn''t forget to give Dong Wenfeng a cheer gesture.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head helplessly. Finally, he waited and waited. Dong Wenfeng accidentally fell asleep outside. In a daze, Dong Wenfeng felt that someone kicked himself, rubbed his eyes and woke up. Isn''t this Shengnan? Immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Sheng Nan looked at Dong Wenfeng sitting outside the martial arts school and just woke up. He frowned and said, "you don''t want to sleep here? I don''t accept small animals here¡°


    "Little animal?" Dong Wenfeng took a swipe at the corner of his mouth: "does little animal mean me?"


    Sheng Nan looked around and wondered, "is there any other creature here?"


    "Cough! This is a great insult to me!" Dong Wenfeng stood up because it was November. When he fell asleep outside, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help shivering.


    Sheng Nan shook his head, walked into the martial arts school and said, "come in if you don''t mind."


    It''s so cold outside and the cold wind blows. Dong Wenfeng can''t stay. He has long wanted to go in and warm up. Although this martial arts school looks very old, just like the martial arts school in the 1970s and 1980s, many things inside are old, but it seems that they still use it again.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng, who had been sitting next to the stove, glanced at the martial arts school, but what attracted Dong Wenfeng''s attention most was the red and tassel guns on the top step. At this time, Sheng Nan was wiping the red and tassel guns again and again, as if the red and tassel guns couldn''t be wiped out.


    This made Dong Wenfeng inevitably ask, "isn''t it just a gun? Do you wipe it like this?"


    Sheng Nan looked at Dong Wenfeng coldly and said coldly, "this is my father''s legacy. It means a lot to me. How can you say it''s a gun?"


    Although he was right, knowing the importance of this gun to Shengnan, Dong Wenfeng said sorry and asked, "Why are you called Shengnan?"


    Sheng Nan smiled and said, "when I was a child, I loved to fight. Many boys couldn''t beat me. It was the child''s head, so my father named me Sheng Nan, but I''m not Sheng Nan, but Li Sheng Nan. You know? Sheng Nan is not what you can call. I see."


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows: "well, what you say is what you say."


    However, although Dong Wenfeng said so, Dong Wenfeng''s attention was still on the red and tassel guns over there. After reading and looking, Dong Wenfeng finally said, "can I touch this gun?"


    Li Shengnan looked at Dong Wenfeng warily. After a few moments, he finally said, "yes, no, you should be careful. This is a baby!"


    "Good, good..." seeing Li Shengnan so careful, Dong Wenfeng had no choice but to smile bitterly. She carefully took the red and tassel gun in her hand, looked at it for a moment, and then nodded: "it''s a good gun. It''s at least hundreds of years old. It''s not easy to keep an antique so well. It''s your family heirloom. You must keep it well."


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s not a Kung Fu hooligan like you, no one can grab the red and tassel gun from my hand!" Li Shengnan spit out his tongue. Dong Wenfeng suddenly found that the little girl is sometimes very cute.


    Just as they were talking, there was a sudden cry of killing outside. I heard both of them for a while.


    Li Shengnan first reacted, rushed out directly with red and tassel guns, and quickly shouted, "no, they''re coming!"

 Chapter 556

    Seeing Li Shengnan in such a hurry, Dong Wenfeng guessed who it was. The demolition team came, and then rushed out with Li Shengnan. When they came to the entrance of the village, they saw a lot of excavators, bulldozers and many workers parked at the entrance of the village.


    The villagers stood at the entrance of the village and shouted, "what are you doing? You want to demolish it?"


    Several people on the opposite side were also dissatisfied and said, "don''t embarrass us. We are a group of workers. They said that if we can''t dismantle here again, we will deduct our wages!"


    A few children also shouted out for fear that the world would not be chaotic: "you are a group of bad guys! Bad guys!"


    Now it is completely chaotic. Not only the children began to shout, but also others shouted one after another. They are afraid that the world will not be chaotic and the voice will be louder and louder, just afraid that others will not hear it.


    Knowing that if things continue to develop like this, there will be no good end. Dong Wenfeng shouted directly: "shut up! They are not bad people, they are workers! They are just responsible for working. Don''t embarrass them!"


    The villagers looked at Dong Wenfeng incredulously one by one, and Li Shengnan looked at Dong Wenfeng incredulously. Then the red and tassel guns immediately pointed at Dong Wenfeng and said coldly, "we believe you so much. Why are you on their side at the critical time?"


    Many children nearby shouted one by one, and the villagers questioned one by one. Their voices became louder and louder. Seeing that they were tired of shouting, Dong Wenfeng shouted: "I said I didn''t come to help either party. I came to be a peacemaker, so I will give a satisfactory explanation to both parties."


    Then Dong Wenfeng said to the Contractor: "call your boss and say that Dong Wenfeng, the privileged assistant of President Bai, CEO of capping group, is looking for him. I believe he will come."


    The people on the opposite side said so. The contractor is not easy to embarrass others. Moreover, there are so many people here. If there is an accident at that time, after all, it''s no problem for him to make a phone call.


    The contractor ran to one side, looked at Dong Wenfeng, then called, nodded and bowed to the people inside, and then came to Dong Wenfeng: "our boss said he would come later."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. All the villagers also wanted to see what kind of fame Dong Wenfeng could make, but if they were not satisfied, Dong Wenfeng would probably go out of this place today!


    About half an hour later, several cars stopped outside, and then a bald head with a briefcase, wearing a suit, led a group of people to Dong Wenfeng, looked around Dong Wenfeng like a monkey for a moment, and then sneered: "are you dong Wenfeng?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded: "yes, it''s me."


    "Hello, my name is Lin Gao and Feng. I''m the boss of the dust-free company. I''m responsible for the land purchase project." Lin Gao and Feng stretch out their hands.


    With so many people, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t save people''s face. He immediately stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, Dong Wenfeng."


    However, after covering his hand for a moment, Dong Wenfeng found that the other party didn''t mean to let go, but made more and more efforts, which made Dong Wenfeng''s face slightly changed. Then he smiled and said, "boss Lin is so bold! Have you practiced?"


    Lin Gao and Feng said with a smile, "I have no other hobbies. I especially love making friends. If I make friends, my enthusiasm will be greater and greater!"


    Following this, Dong Wenfeng felt that he had more and more strength in his hands. Lin Gao and Feng obviously wanted to give themselves a blow! Dong Wenfeng smiled coldly and said, "there is a peak in your name and mine. Does boss Lin want to compete with me and see if the peak is higher?"


    Lin Gao and Feng said with a smile, "I don''t dare. I just want to make friends with you. But since you have said that, if I don''t express it, I''m too embarrassed."


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Gao and Feng made more and more efforts, but when he saw that Dong Wenfeng''s face remained unchanged, he looked relaxed. Lin Gao and Feng said, "why bother yourself, little brother? Just say it!"


    "Really?" Dong Wenfeng smiled. Somehow, Lin Gao and Feng always felt that Dong Wenfeng''s smile had an unspeakable feeling.


    But the next moment, he felt that his hand was pinched like a pair of pliers. He couldn''t get rid of it at all, and there was a force covering his whole body, so that he couldn''t get rid of it, which made Lin Gao and Feng''s face more and more ugly: "unexpectedly, my little brother is more enthusiastic than me!"


    "I have a habit, that is, others are enthusiastic about me, and I am more enthusiastic than others!" Dong Wenfeng said more and more, and then whispered in Lin Gao''s and Feng''s ears: "if you stop today, I''ll let you go and let you have face in front of your younger brother. How? Think about it."


    Lin Gao and Feng gritted their teeth and said, "impossible! You don''t know what kind of existence Tianhe Group is. In Haicheng, they are heaven! I''m a small company boss. Don''t embarrass me!"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "I can see your skill. Are you a soldier? How can you abandon the ideas given to you by the state?"


    Lin Gao and Feng clenched their teeth and said, "can thought be a meal? I want to eat! I have children and wife, mother. I once had dreams, but these were destroyed by reality. Brother, you are so powerful and you are not an ordinary person. You should understand this truth?"


    Dong Wenfeng was silent. From the perspective of Lin Gao and Feng, it was completely right, but from the perspective of the villagers, it was completely wrong. However, Dong Wenfeng still said, "give me one day! Just one day. If Tianhe Group still forces you tomorrow night, I won''t disturb you any more."


    Lin Gao and Feng looked at Dong Wenfeng with deep intention. A moment later, they clenched their teeth and said, "OK! I believe you! Since you have said so, I have nothing to say. I can see that your boy has a blood nature. You have been a soldier, and you are not an ordinary soldier. It''s interesting for us to have a drink?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "that''s OK, but we''ll deal with the things in front of us first."


    Then they separated. Lin Gao and Feng asked the contractor to stop for a few days, while Dong Wenfeng told the villagers to go back to bed honestly.


    But before leaving, Li Shengnan looked at Dong Wenfeng. His eyes always made Dong Wenfeng feel strange, as if he wanted to fall in love with himself.


    Later, at the strong request of Lin Gao and Feng, Dong Wenfeng had to come and eat with them. Now it''s 10:30 at night, and a group of people still drink one cup after another.


    "Come on! I''m older than you. If I don''t dislike you, I''ll call you little brother. We''re married today. Come on, drink!" Lin Gao and Feng are already drunk, but they still don''t forget to worship the handle.


    Why does this scene seem to have been seen somewhere? Dong Wenfeng was slightly surprised, but he didn''t intend to think about it. Instead, he directly raised his glass to drink, but drank. Dong Wenfeng found that he wanted to vomit and hurried to the toilet.


    A group of people behind Lin Gao and Feng laughed: "brother Dong, you can''t. come and let''s continue drinking!"


    Dong Wenfeng hurried to the toilet and found that he really wanted to vomit. After a burst of vomit, Dong Wenfeng was surprised to find that the surface of his skin showed a layer of white fog.

 Chapter 557

    "What is this?" Dong Wenfeng wondered. Although Dong Wenfeng was not naturally drunk, he would not feel like vomiting when he was drinking a few glasses of Baijiu. What was the white mist that was emitted from his body?


    When the white fog was released, Dong Wenfeng felt that he was awake. All the discomfort just now disappeared. At the same time, when Dong Wenfeng was confused, he washed his hands in the bathroom and saw that his eyes turned purplish red.


    This strange color made Dong Wenfeng''s face change greatly. He rubbed his eyes and found that his eyes became a normal color. He immediately puzzled Dong Wenfeng: "what''s going on? Is it an illusion?"


    "Forget it, let''s go first." after all, I haven''t been back for a long time. If President Bai knows that he won''t go back after drinking outside, then he is too incompetent as a bodyguard.


    But when she left, she naturally wanted to tell the drunkards. However, when she entered the private room, Dong Wenfeng suddenly saw a waiter crying and thought about coming here, because she lowered her head and didn''t find Dong Wenfeng, but Dong Wenfeng saw her.


    Moreover, this man is still an acquaintance!


    Isn''t this person a classmate in his own class of the College of Arts and technology? Why is she here? After all, she was a classmate and sometimes needed help. When she saw that she was crying and was about to come to her, Dong Wenfeng shouted, "Wei Yu, what are you doing here?"


    Wei Yu looked up and found it was an acquaintance. He quickly wiped his tears, smiled and shook his head and said, "nothing. The guests need drinks. I''ll get the drinks."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know that the girl didn''t want to know, but Dong Wenfeng couldn''t see girls crying, especially a little beauty. He immediately said, "what room number are you?"


    Wei Yu obviously didn''t want to say, but ran to get the wine. Dong Wenfeng waved his hand. Forget it. Several people don''t want to say, even if they don''t want to, they are embarrassed to ask more.


    When I came to the private room, I saw a group of people, Lin Gao and Feng, drinking red in the face, as if they were going to fall to the ground the next moment.


    Just after entering it, Lin Gao and Feng came forward and directly filled Dong Wenfeng with wine: "come on, little brother, why do you drink!"


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said, "I don''t drink anymore. I have to go home."


    Lin Gao and Feng said directly, "what''s your home? You have a hair at home? Come here for a drink. After that, I''ll introduce some girls to you. They are absolutely authentic, flirtatious, cheap and pure schoolgirls. They can satisfy you."


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "what you said is charming without my family!"


    Lin Gao and Feng looked incredulous: "blow it, you just, I promise, the girls I introduced to you are all first-class beauties! They can definitely satisfy you!"


    Dong Wenfeng still smiled and shook his head: "I''m afraid you can''t compare with the one in my family even if you introduce me to a little online star."


    Lin Gao and Feng were also in charge of wine strength, and immediately said, "you say, I just want to see who in the family can make you so fascinated, little brother?"


    "Bai Qianqian." when Dong Wenfeng said this sentence, he found that everyone in the whole room was stunned. All of them looked at themselves one by one, especially Lin Gao and Feng. They asked with a face of disbelief: "what did you say just now? I didn''t hear it very clearly. Can''t I hear it wrong?"


    Dong Wenfeng amplified his voice: "Bai Qianqian, executive CEO of capping group, haven''t you heard of it?"


    Everyone looked at Dong Wenfeng in disbelief. Lin Gao and Feng thumbed up and exclaimed: "I heard that there was a bodyguard next to President Bai, and the bodyguard also made president Bai like it very much. Unexpectedly, it was true. It seems that you can become the representative of the capping group without reason!"


    Someone nearby also said, "we can''t say anything. We can only say two words. Admire! Bai Qianqian said that her temperament is more powerful than some big stars. Many big stars have to call president Bai when they see her.


    When it comes to beauty, it''s even more powerful. Although Bai Qianqian is not very exquisite, he is already very powerful compared with those stars! When it comes to strength, let alone who is Bai? The CEO of the top group!


    This kind of strength, we Haicheng, say first, never dare to say second! I''m telling the truth. After all, Fengding group is one of the top 100 in China, and Bai Qianqian blocked the mouth of the old foxes on the board of directors with outstanding achievements when he first took office! "


    Lin Gao and Feng exclaimed more and more: "little brother, I''ll be promoted in the future. I''ll cooperate with you more. It won''t take long. I''m also a big man!"


    Dong Wenfeng said helplessly, "I''m just her bodyguard, not as powerful as you said."


    As soon as Lin Gao and Feng patted Dong Wenfeng on the chest, the thief Xi said, "Oh, they are all men. I understand that there is no taboo. You get the month first. You all live together in President Bai. There is no lack of opportunity. You often write this in your novels. We believe in the love story between the domineering president and the bodyguard!"


    "It''s too late. I''ll go first and you can drink." Dong Wenfeng shook his head with a bitter smile and left the private room. If he continued to stay, he didn''t know how long these people would drink.


    But when he left the private room, Dong Wenfeng suddenly heard the noise from the private room next door, mixed with crying.


    Out of curiosity and because the sound seemed to be Wei Yu''s, Dong Wenfeng secretly watched through the crack of the door and found a group of people filling wine for a waiter, who was Wei Yu!


    This made Dong Wenfeng directly push the door in and shout, "what are you doing?!"


    They all looked at Dong Wenfeng and shouted coldly, "where did you come from? Get out of here if you don''t know what to do! Don''t hinder me!"


    Dong Wenfeng said coldly, "she is my acquaintance. Let her go!"


    But no one listened at all. They laughed when they heard this sentence. Some even wanted to kiss Wei Yu, but he didn''t say anything. Dong Wenfeng grabbed him and threw him again.


    Someone came up next to him. Dong Wenfeng directly hugged Wei Yu with one hand, then kicked him, grabbed the wine bottle and smashed it into a person''s head. Within a moment, a group of people were put to the ground by Dong Wenfeng.


    A yellow hair stood up, looked at Dong Wenfeng with a grim face and said in a cold voice, "you''re powerful! You have seed! Do you know who we are? People from the east gate, dare you fight against the east gate?"


    "East gate? What east gate? I haven''t heard of the South Tianmen gate! But this man, you can''t move, can you hear me?!" Dong Wenfeng snorted coldly. He didn''t care so much, so he was going to leave with Wei Yu.


    But he forced himself to break away, bowed his head and said, "I won''t go!"

 Chapter 558

    Dong Wenfeng looked at Wei Yu with an ignorant face and said in surprise, "why don''t you go? Do you want these people to bully you?"


    Wei Yu shed two lines of tears and directly cried, "what do you know?! now I have no way to go! I must work here, or where else can I go?"


    Dong Wenfeng sighed and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Wei Yu cried, "you don''t know, the current college of Arts and Technology..."


    However, before this sentence was finished, a yellow hair rushed up and shouted, "do you want to die?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at him coldly and said coldly, "do you want to die?"


    Huang Mao snorted coldly, came outside and angrily said, "landlady!"


    After a while, a mature looking woman in a cheongsam came here, glanced at the private room and said with a smile: "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    Huang Mao always said to Dong Wenfeng, "Sister Li! Let this boy go! I don''t want to see him!"


    Sister Li looked at Dong Wenfeng and found that Dong Wenfeng was not a good person to provoke, so she said, "who is this? You can go."


    Dong Wenfeng grabbed Wei Yu and said, "I''ll take her too!"


    Sister Li said coldly, "it''s impossible! Besides, do you think she''s willing to go with you?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Wei Yu and said, "don''t worry, I''m here!"


    Wei Yu bowed his head and dared not look directly at Sister Li. He carefully said, "Sister Li, can you settle the salary for me?"


    "Do you still want a salary?" Sister Li sneered: "you broke several of my precious wines. Do you still want a salary? Dream!"


    "Who''s yelling here?" at this time, a person came in outside the door. It was Lin Gao and Feng. He glanced at the private room and asked Sister Li, "Xiao Li, what''s going on?"


    Sister Li quickly came forward and said with a smile, "boss, why are you here? If you don''t tell us when you come, we can go to see you, right?"


    Lin Gao and Feng said with a smile, "you don''t have to see me." then they looked at Dong Wenfeng, directly hugged Dong Wenfeng and said with a smile, "little brother, we''ve been looking for you for a long time. Why are you here?"


    At this time, Sister Li''s face slightly changed and came forward and asked, "boss Lin, who is this?"


    Lin Gao and Feng said with a smile, "let me introduce you. This is my sworn brother, Dong Wenfeng! Seeing him in the future is like seeing me, okay?!"


    Sister Li knew she had hit someone, so she quickly paid for it and said, "OK, OK, I see."


    Then Lin Gao and Feng directly ignored the group inside and said, "well, let''s continue to drink!"


    "Wait!" then Huang Mao came forward and said, "you can go, but this man must stay!" then he pointed to Dong Wenfeng.


    Lin Gao and Feng said with a smile, "why don''t you give me this face?"


    Huang Mao said coldly, "you''re a fart! Dare you compare with our east gate?"


    Lin Gao and Feng narrowed their eyes slightly and said with a smile, "I haven''t climbed anyone except your east gate master. I''ll fight anyone!"


    When the words fell, a group of people appeared behind Lin Gao and Feng. They were all the people who had just drunk. Now they were just angry with wine. They came in with wine bottles one by one, and they beat one by one!


    When the crowd went out, there was a yell of yellow hair in the private room: "the east gate is irreconcilable with you! Ah! Don''t hit your face!"


    Then Dong Wenfeng said goodbye to Lin Gao and Feng and left with Wei Yu. After all, he continued to stay in this place. Dong Wenfeng didn''t know whether Wei Yu would continue to be bullied.


    When they were on the way, Dong Wenfeng asked, "what did you say about the College of Arts and engineering?"


    Wei Yu subconsciously grasped Dong Wenfeng and said, "the College of Arts and technology has been haunted recently. Everyone has escaped one after another, including some teachers, but the more terrible thing is the dead. Wang Dali died two days ago!"


    "Wang Dali?!" Dong Wenfeng was surprised! It seems that I have to go back. It''s not easy.


    Later, when he returned to the villa, it was already 12 o''clock. Seeing that the doors were closed everywhere, Dong Wenfeng asked Wei Yu to stay in his room for the time being, told abio, and then drove to Tianshui city overnight. However, he found that there was nothing in Tianshui city. Finally, for the sake of insurance, he stayed in a nearby hotel all night and came to the college the next day to see what was going on?


    ??


    That night, Dong Wenfeng in the hotel tossed and turned. He always felt unable to sleep. A sign that something "big" was going to happen kept popping up in Dong Wenfeng''s heart.


    Until the next day when he washed his face, Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were full of blood and his eyes were very sore, but Dong Wenfeng felt very awake and didn''t feel sleepy. Looking at himself in the mirror, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what was going on?


    When washing his face, Dong Wenfeng suddenly changed his face, because Dong Wenfeng saw that what flowed out of the tap was not tap water, but blood! The bright red blood covered his hands!


    It''s not the floor that steps on the ground, but a dead body! And those bones seemed to come alive, slowly got up and rushed towards themselves!


    Dong Wenfeng saw this scene for the first time. He was really scared and hurried back. When he hit the cold wall, Dong Wenfeng''s head "hummed" and everything in front of him recovered as before, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Is it an illusion?


    no


    All this is too real, as if he were on the scene, just like what really happened, so Dong Wenfeng has to wonder whether he has ever seen such a scene? Or what will happen


    After a brief rest, Dong Wenfeng didn''t think much. After all, it''s no good to think more. He rode his bike to school early, but when he passed by the boys'' dormitory, Dong Wenfeng was slightly stunned.


    I saw a cordon around the boys'' dormitory building and several police cars parked. Some people around were watching the excitement, and most of them were in panic.


    Shaking his head, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to take care of these things. Now he just wants to go to the class and ask acquaintances. What''s the situation with Wang Dali now? But just as he turned around, a voice called Dong Wenfeng.


    Turning around, he saw that it was a policeman in his forties. He came over with a smile, put his hand on Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder and whispered in Dong Wenfeng''s ear, "long time no see."


    Dong Wenfeng can''t know this man anymore. Wang Wenbo didn''t catch himself once or twice when he committed a crime in Tianshui. He is an old acquaintance.


    But Dong Wenfeng still said, "why?"


    Wang Wenbo said with a smile, "why? I don''t want to. This case is about Wang Dali''s people."


    Dong Wenfeng''s face changed slightly. He quickly said good and came to the crime scene with Wang Wenbo.,


    I saw a boy lying in the middle of the roof. He was stuffed with a brick in his mouth and burst his mouth. His eyes had long disappeared, leaving only a dark deep hole.


    His whole body seemed to be gnawed by some animal.


    And his stomach was like something broke from the inside, his internal organs were scattered on the ground, and there was a lot of blood splashing around his body.


    At this time, Wang Wenbo said, "did you think of ''Jack the Ripper''?"


    What Dong Wenfeng looked as like as two peas in Jack''s heart, and the only difference was the marks that he had been gnawed by some animal. Did he find out any clues?


    Wang Wenbo said: "this man''s name is Li Yang, a member of 303 dormitory, a junior student, living at 39 Xiangyang Street.


    Another more important thing is that this case has almost become a headless case without any clue.


    The first is the surveillance video. The surveillance video outside did not catch any trace. The surveillance video inside only caught the student named Li Yang entering the rooftop, and then the security guard went in without too much. After all, it was 3:30 in the middle of the night. A student suddenly came to the rooftop, and the security guard was very worried when he saw the surveillance video.


    But the security guard rushed out in a second or two, and then hurriedly called the police.


    After all, in the middle of the night, everyone will be surprised to see such a scene and rush out in a second or two. The psychological quality of security guards is good, and most of them will be too scared to walk.


    In this way, the suspicion of security can be ruled out.


    The second is the modus operandi. Several forensic doctors have been invited to observe the scene, but no trace has been found. It looks like this person came here and automatically became like this. "


    Later, in order to confirm, Dong Wenfeng looked at the surveillance video and found that Li Yang in the surveillance video came out of the dormitory at about 3:30 in the middle of the night and then came to the roof.


    However, one thing that made Dong Wenfeng confused was that the door of the roof should be locked, but the door was easily opened, as if the door had never been locked.


    However, what attracted Dong Wenfeng''s attention more was that Li Yang walked softly, just like sleepwalking, and through the surveillance video, Li Yang''s stomach was slightly bulging.


    All this makes people feel very strange.


    To this end, Wang Wenbo also specially invited several people and sports medicine experts, but the final result was that he didn''t find any clue.


    Later, this matter became a headless case. There were all kinds of rumors in the school. No one dared to live in the whole dormitory building, and even some students had to apply for school transfer.


    The school was also forced to find a building outside for the students under pressure.


    Later, with the passage of time, everyone thought it should have passed, but unexpectedly, the same thing came the next day when the students moved to the building!

 Chapter 559

    When Dong Wenfeng heard the news, his heart was shocked! He hurried to school.


    Sure enough, on the roof of the building outside the school, where did a boy who was as miserable as Li Yang''s death last time fall.


    The same rifling, the same eyes were dug away, the same body was bitten, the same mouth was stuffed with bricks, and the same couldn''t find any clues.


    All this is telling everyone that the murderer of the two cases is the same person!


    This made Dong Wenfeng quickly ask, "didn''t you find someone to stay here?"


    Wang Wenbo sighed deeply and said reluctantly, "I asked seven colleagues to squat together. I watched the surveillance video myself. I found that all the seven people fainted at the same time at more than three o''clock at night. At that time, I was frightened and ran to check. Then I heard a sound from the rooftop. When I came up, it became what it is now."


    Later, Wang Wenbo said that he checked the surveillance video and found that during the period when he left, a person walked on the roof like a sleepwalker. Originally, everyone wanted to see what the roof was like. As a result, it was found that the hidden camera on the roof was destroyed. As for how it was destroyed, there was no verification at all.


    In addition, other policemen left behind everywhere, as well as the police watching the surveillance video after Wang Wenbo left, fainted at the same time.


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng had to doubt that behind all this, an expert was controlling. What was his purpose? Is it just for those lives? Or Yang? Or soul?


    But is there such a master now?


    ??


    As for those policemen who fainted at the same time, Dong Wenfeng didn''t understand how they could faint at the same time, but when they had dinner together, they found that it was wrong.


    It was noon that day. Everyone was at the scene of the crime because they had to check clues, but they always had to eat and then ordered takeout.


    When we eat together, the weather in November is also relatively cold. We are still on the roof. The cold wind makes people feel cool. We want to be more comfortable facing the sun.


    But at this time, Dong Wenfeng inadvertently looked up and found that there was a faint purple black in the eyebrows of each of the fainted policemen last night.


    This shocked Dong Wenfeng! I once remembered those things recorded in some ancient books.


    This faint purple black in the center of the eyebrow can''t be seen by ordinary people. Only the man with heavy Yin Qi in the body can peep with the help of the sun.


    Dong Wenfeng can only peep into such things because of his special cultivation skills.


    However, in order to ensure that he was right, Dong Wenfeng hurried forward, carefully stared at a young policeman''s eyebrows, and then looked at another one.


    However, it also made the police avoid Dong Wenfeng, and some even scolded him for being ill.


    Wang Wenbo, who was eating next to him, couldn''t see it anymore. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you? I know your young people are angry, but they are all men. You can''t do stupid things!"


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng almost fell to the ground. However, for the sake of safety, for the safety of Wang Wenbo and others, Dong Wenfeng still didn''t say what he saw. He just smiled and said that their Yintang was dark. He had bad luck these days.


    Of course, these young people are atheists. They all take Dong Wenfeng''s sentence as a joke, or think Dong Wenfeng is really out of his mind, but it doesn''t affect my next action. After all, that sentence is nonsense.


    ??


    Later, Dong Wenfeng returned to the hotel, consulted a large number of ancient books and found that he needed to buy some things, because he could not buy fake goods, otherwise he would die at that time. Therefore, those things ran a lot of places and spent a lot of money in order to seek real goods. All the few family assets were spent.


    After this time, you must ask Wang Wenbo for some compensation, otherwise you won''t do it in vain?!


    Just when Dong Wenfeng thought so, Dong Wenfeng had come around the school. Dong Wenfeng was dressed in black and had a black mask on his face. He was hidden in the dark and was not easy to be found.


    Because of two death cases in succession, the school had to suspend classes for a few days under pressure to see the situation for the time being, but if Dong Wenfeng remembered correctly, the ghost would come at night.


    ??


    ?


    Because this place has no threat of sunshine at night, it has inexplicable attraction for evil spirits.


    However, what makes Dong Wenfeng wonder is that as long as the evil spirit is not too stupid, it will not make such a big movement. Generally, it will take a breath of Yang and leave. However, it has created two homicides in succession and has not deprived any Yang and soul.


    So, what is the real purpose of this murderous evil spirit?!


    In order not to be found by evil spirits, Dong Wenfeng smeared the chicken blood bought from the vegetable market on his body, climbed over the wall into the campus, found a quiet and hidden place to take it with him, then wiped the cow''s tears around his eyes and quietly looked around the school.


    Because Wang Wenbo and others want to investigate the case, and there is nothing wrong with the school, Uncle Wang and others are not here. Moreover, there are rumors everywhere that the school is "fierce ghosts demanding their lives", and several families around are scared to move away. Now the school is a veritable "ghost school", and there is no one.


    This is why Dong Wenfeng can easily come in. Otherwise, Wang Wenbo must be the first not to be allowed to come in.


    In November, Dong Wenfeng stayed in the grass in the middle of the night. The cold wind made Dong Wenfeng tremble. More than once, Dong Wenfeng wanted to go back because it was too cold!


    Later, it was around 4:10 in the morning. Dong Wenfeng was really cold. Moreover, this time has already exceeded the time for the ghost to come and go, which made Dong Wenfeng have a question. Did that guy know that there was no one in the school and didn''t intend to come?


    In desperation, Dong Wenfeng waited for another half an hour. As a result, there was still no movement on the campus, which made Dong Wenfeng shake his head and plan to go back.


    As a result, when Dong Wenfeng got up slowly and was about to leave, he suddenly felt a light wind blowing. It was not an ordinary light wind. It was cold and gloomy. Dong Wenfeng was very sensitive and sensitive, which made Dong Wenfeng immediately realize that it was wrong. He squatted in the grass and observed quietly.


    Then the light wind blew for a minute or two before it stopped slowly. At the same time, Dong Wenfeng accidentally saw that a mouse lying not far from the grass was still alive, but slowly fell to the ground, which made Dong Wenfeng more sure what he thought!

 Chapter 560

    This gloomy breeze made Dong Wenfeng feel extremely cold and dizzy, even though his whole body was stained with chicken blood and his eyes were covered with cow tears.


    But at this moment, Dong Wenfeng was very sure. Yes, that''s it! It is recorded in the classics that "breaking the spirit" is a large-scale magic that can make all living creatures in it unconscious for at least one hour.


    Those policemen could be in a coma at the same time because they were hit by this magic trick. There would be a faint purple black in the middle of their eyebrows within three days. At that time, Dong Wenfeng was not very sure, but now after personal experience, Dong Wenfeng is very sure.


    The reason why it is a sorcery is not that its secret method is evil, but that its method is evil and needs dead people to perform it.


    Dong Wenfeng is not very clear about what this specifically means, but in short, he doesn''t feel like a good thing.


    Moreover, Dong Wenfeng realized one thing. Under such a magic trick, Wang Wenbo could stay awake at that time, and he was the only one. Wang Wenbo was not simple.


    But now for Dong Wenfeng, the most important thing is not this, but to find out the source of all this and what it is.


    If those recorded in ancient books are correct, wiping cow tears on the eyelids can form a short yin-yang eye and see evil spirits and ghosts. Therefore, Dong Wenfeng is afraid to be careless now and looks around the school with his eyes.


    Looking at it, Dong Wenfeng suddenly saw a small dark shadow flash across a classroom in the school, which made Dong Wenfeng nervous. He quickly took out a peach wood sword from Dong Wenfeng''s backpack, took out a yellow symbol and pasted it on the peach wood sword, and then quickly came to the teaching building.


    Because it was too conspicuous to enter from the front, Dong Wenfeng planned to enter from a window. As a result, when Dong Wenfeng passed a window, he quickly stepped back and came to the window.


    Take a closer look, shit! I don''t know who tore the window bar on the outer layer of the window with strong force, and the glass in the middle was broken by something, which opened a very smooth big hole, just enough for a person to enter.


    Although I don''t know who it is, it should be related to this matter. Taking this opportunity, Dong Wenfeng also went in from this big hole and sneaked around every classroom and office, trying to see what the shadow that flashed just now was.


    A moment later, when Dong Wenfeng passed a corner, he suddenly saw a dark shadow and entered the biological specimen room, which made Dong Wenfeng quickly follow up and sneak to the door of the biological specimen room. He found that the door was not closed, leaving a gap.


    Dong Wenfeng slowly opened the door. Fortunately, the door was of good quality and there was no "creak" sound. Then Dong Wenfeng almost fell on the ground and entered it. He looked left and right and found no abnormality.


    But suddenly, a strong sense of unease rushed into Dong Wenfeng''s heart and made Dong Wenfeng quickly dodge. However, after rolling several times, Dong Wenfeng wanted to stand up, but suddenly saw a figure coming face to face.


    He was holding a long stick in his hand. When he hit Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng blocked it with his arm, he realized that it was an iron stick, solid!


    Because his kung fu hasn''t recovered, Dong Wenfeng has been exhausted by dodging quickly in a short time. Now he is so hurt that Dong Wenfeng grits his teeth and wants to cry, but Dong Wenfeng knows he can''t cry because it will scare the snake.


    After all, Dong Wenfeng can see from his yin-yang eyes in a short time that the person in front of him is just an ordinary person, not a dirty thing at all. "Wait!" when the man waved the iron bar to Dong Wenfeng again, Dong Wenfeng quickly lowered his voice and shouted.


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, there was no situation in which the protagonist shouted the enemy and stopped, but he waved to me without reducing his strength!


    It''s really a lie on TV! Dong Wenfeng quickly dodged. He didn''t know what was next to him. He grabbed it and blocked it. As a result, he made a clear sound.


    Now Dong Wenfeng reacts that what he holds in his hand is a fire extinguisher. The collision sound between the fire extinguisher and the iron bar makes the sound in the silent biological specimen room not generally loud, and I''m afraid it''s also very clear in the corridor.


    Also at this time, I don''t know where there was a low roar. Dong Wenfeng knew that the thing was coming and couldn''t control 3721. Holding a fire extinguisher, he hid directly under a table. The man next to him saw this and hid under the table with Dong Wenfeng.


    A moment later, Dong Wenfeng saw a dark figure slowly coming in from the door of the specimen room. As soon as the dark figure came in, the door slammed shut, and then the dark figure turned around in the specimen room, as if looking for something.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng saw clearly that the shadow was actually a child. His whole body was dark, his eyes emitted light white light, and many terrible meridians could be seen on his skin. There were many strange mantras on his forehead.


    This is... Someone else''s kid?!


    Like this, it''s almost the same as recorded in ancient books, kid, that''s right!


    Now Dong Wenfeng fully understood that he was responsible for all this!


    Oh, no, it should be said that the man who raised the kid did it!


    okay? Strange, where is it?


    The kid just came in and wandered around. There was a low roar just now. Why is it missing now? Can''t you hear a roar?


    Are you leaving?


    With doubt, Dong Wenfeng slowly poked his head out, and the man next to him also slowly poked his head out. They all said that the enemy of the enemy was a friend. That''s right. They are surprisingly consistent now, and there is no hostility to each other, as if everything just didn''t happen.


    But just as the two of them had just put their heads out and looked around, they suddenly heard some voices, another kind of low roar, behind them!


    This made them both turn around slowly, and then saw the kid standing on the table behind them. He looked at them like this. His white eyes emitted a dark light, which made Dong Wenfeng feel numb and uncomfortable.


    Although Dong Wenfeng has lost all his skills and hasn''t recovered yet, Dong Wenfeng used to be the king of the underground. This strength is still OK. He immediately grabbed the chair and threw it at the kid. While the kid dodged, Dong Wenfeng rushed forward and beat the kid away.


    Then Dong Wenfeng saw formalin solution, had an idea and ran away.


    The man in black next to him looked confused and ran away?! Run away! Didn''t you just be great?!

 Chapter 561

    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng really ran away, the man in black was also startled, because the kid now moved the target to him, rushed over in an instant, grabbed his ankle and began to eat. Just when he was helpless and desperate, a man rushed up and directly used a fire extinguisher to spray at the kid.


    Then he ran out of the classroom and came to the roof. The kid behind him also caught up at this time, but when he came to the roof, he found that there was no one. He immediately had some circles and didn''t know what was going on.


    But at this time, a sword shadow fell from the sky and directly cut him in half. At the same time, a man in a villa directly vomited a mouthful of blood. A man next to him hurriedly came forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The man hurriedly said, "farewell! This man''s skill is too profound for me to compare with it."


    But Dong Wenfeng was also very uncomfortable at this time. He just recovered a little skill, but the sword shadow just now consumed all his accomplishments. Now it is the end of a powerful crossbow and will faint at any time.


    But he still insisted. Not only that, the man caught in his arms slapped him directly, but how can Dong Wenfeng let him slap him? He dodged directly, and then said in a cold voice, "what are you doing?"


    "Shameless! A prodigal son!" he snorted coldly and left directly.


    After a moment, Dong Wenfeng looked at his hands and then reacted. It turned out that he was holding his chest and neck, so soft and soft. God, he was a woman!


    But now Dong Wenfeng didn''t bother to take care of these. Instead, he went back to the room and began to recover his skills. At the same time, Dong Wenfeng knew who was behind all this!


    The next day, Dong Wenfeng woke up early and received a call from Bai Qianqian: "where are you dead? If you don''t go home in the middle of the night, you bring back a woman! Do you regard my home as a collection and accommodation place?!"


    After listening to the roar over there for a while, Dong Wenfeng said slowly, "don''t worry. I''ll go back in two days. Let her stay with you for a few days first. Won''t it hurt?"


    Bai Qianqian was very dissatisfied and said with a cold hum: "forget it, I don''t care about you. I think your mobile phone location seems to have gone to Tianshui City?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded: "yes, what''s the matter?" but at the same time, Dong Wenfeng''s face changed greatly. When was his mobile phone located? This woman is really terrible!


    Bai Qianqian said: "that''s good. We have a project with Tianhe Group, which is in Tianshui city. I can''t get away from it. I''ll let Mengling go. You can receive her at that time. She will be responsible for the next things, but remember that if Mengling loses a hair, I want you to die!"


    Hearing this sentence, Dong Wenfeng unconsciously felt a chill in his crotch and under his feet. He quickly nodded and said, "good president Bai, I dare to guarantee with my life that Mengling will not have an accident!"


    Before long, Dong Wenfeng received a call from Mengling. Mengling, as a secretary, said in a very sweet voice, "where are you?"


    Dong Wenfeng said in surprise, "I just woke up."


    Mengling paused for a moment and said, "what sleep?! don''t you come to pick up my mother?"


    This roar scared Dong Wenfeng almost to throw away his mobile phone, quickly responded, quickly put on his clothes and came to the airport to pick up Mengling, which also let Dong Wenfeng know. Sure enough, who is with whom, who is red near Zhu and who is black near ink. That''s right. White is always a female tiger. The Mengling is so sweet on the surface, but in fact it is also a female tiger!


    But when I came to the airport, I found that Mengling was not there and there was no one after making several calls, which made Dong Wenfeng speechless. It turned out that she just got on the plane. No wonder she was so noisy, shit! Women are all liars, and they are still beautiful women!


    After waiting for more than an hour, it is reasonable to say that the plane should arrive now, but Mengling didn''t come down on the plane, which made Dong Wenfeng a little confused. He called several times, but Mengling was still not connected, and all the displays were turned off.


    Realizing that it might be bad, Dong Wenfeng called Bai Qianqian and asked, "hasn''t Mengling come yet?"


    Bai Qianqian said helplessly, "did you get up? Are you still sleeping? Mengling went very early today! It should be almost there now!"


    Doodle doodle


    After this sentence, Dong Wenfeng heard the busy tone on the phone. The general manager Bai was not generally angry. However, Dong Wenfeng had to use his mobile phone to get through a 13 digit number.


    After a long time, there was a surprise voice: "Oh, isn''t this who? What strong wind brought you today?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t talk nonsense. He directly said a series of numbers and said, "check when and where this phone number last appeared?"


    The telephone side also knows that once Dong Wenfeng said something serious, he hated others joking. He immediately didn''t say a word and began to check. Every time he passed the multi-level, the telephone side hurriedly said, "it''s bad. The last time he appeared, he was in the waste steel factory beside Nanshan Road at 7:30 in the morning."


    OK, I see. " Although there is something else to say on the phone, Dong Wenfeng has quickly hung up the phone and rushed to Nanshan Road steel plant, because it seems that Mengling is in crisis!


    At the same time, in an overseas hotel, a handsome Western man with long hair helplessly stared at the phone for a moment, shook his head and said with a smile: "really, every time I think of me, I call. I can''t get through if I don''t want to ask."


    At this time, a blue eyed blonde beside him said, "if I say, your boss is completely a coward. Now is the best time. He has dissolved you. It''s really useless."


    But as soon as this sentence was finished, her neck was pinched by William, which frightened her to beg for mercy: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t say you."


    "Click!" but William didn''t give him a chance to explain. He directly pinched her neck and said coldly, "I dare say, boss, only death can atone."


    But William came to the balcony, looked at the sea outside, shook his head and sighed: "boss, I don''t know when you can come back. Many people are waiting for you to rise!"


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng, the taxi driver who started at the beginning, felt his nose uncomfortable, yawned and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know that bastard scolded me again! Isn''t it Bai Qianqian? Because it should be right. There''s no one except her."


    The taxi drove very fast and arrived at the steel factory in the twinkling of an eye. As soon as it stopped, a middle-aged man got out of the car and vomited wildly. He looked at Dong Wenfeng''s face and said, "young man, drive slowly. I can''t stand the old man!"


    Dong Wenfeng put a few banknotes on his seat and said, "well, you can go and wait here. It''s no good."


    This... What a freak... "The middle-aged man sighed helplessly and left with some grandpa Mao, but the car exploded as soon as it reached a corner.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally heard the explosion. Needless to think, it was the group of people.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t manage so much. He went directly to the gate of the steel factory and looked at the closed door. Dong Wenfeng kicked it open directly, but all kinds of gunshots followed. This time, Dong Wenfeng dodged quickly and hid in a corner as if he had an automatic radar system.


    Then he grabbed a few stones on the ground and suddenly flashed through a window. Ordinary stones flew out like bullets in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, drew a sound wave line in the air and directly opened a hole in one''s head!


    Then one after another, Dong Wenfeng blew his head one by one. It was determined that these people were almost dead. Dong Wenfeng entered from a window, and then saw the dream spirit bound and hung upside down.


    Because she hung upside down for a long time, her face was flushed with blood, very red, and some blood spots. Because her mouth was stuffed with a piece of wood, she couldn''t make a sound. When she saw Dong Wenfeng, she could only barely purr. "Don''t worry, I''ll save you."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. When he was about to start, he suddenly heard a voice behind him: "stop! Hold your head with both hands!"


    How is this sound so familiar? Dong Wenfeng held his head in his hands and slowly turned his hand. He saw a group of policemen surrounded behind him. Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng said, "I''m here to save people."


    A policeman came forward and directly tested Dong Wenfeng and said, "it''s true. I don''t know until I get to the police station."


    Later, if Mengling had not been rescued, he would have come to save people. Now I''m afraid Dong Wenfeng has been taken away, but seeing that those people have been solved by Dong Wenfeng, a policeman came forward and grabbed Dong Wenfeng and pressed on the police car: "go and record."


    Before a moment, seeing an acquaintance opposite, Dong Wenfeng was also quite helpless and said, "officer Wang, I was forced to be helpless."


    Before Wang Wenbo spoke, a policeman next to him directly patted the table and shouted angrily, "don''t quibble! With your skill, tell me, what kind of cultivation did you go through? Did you come from that organization?"


    Dong Wenfeng drew from the corner of his mouth: "I''m just an ordinary person. I like to exercise at ordinary times. How can I answer your question? Moreover, you have asked Tongzhi and Tongzhi of the police thirteen times. I''m still tired if I''m not tired!"


    Later, the police Tong and Zhi asked such questions several times. Dong Wenfeng always chose to be silent, because he didn''t know when he would be the first to ask.


    Fortunately, an experienced lawyer invited by Mengling finally fished Dong Wenfeng out.


    But not long after he left, the policeman was very dissatisfied and asked, "how can he do this? His skill is obviously trained professionally. We should find out about him. If he goes on like this, he won''t do anything bad!"


    Wang Wenbo smiled and touched her head: "niece, that''s because you don''t know him, do you understand?"


    At the same time, on the other side, they were already sitting in a special car. Mengling looked at Dong Wenfeng curiously. Looking at Dong Wenfeng, he felt a little hairy and trembled in his heart: "won''t you peep at my beauty?"

 Chapter 562

    Mengling almost took a mouthful of old blood and looked at Dong Wenfeng angrily and funny: "who will peep at your beauty, uncle!"


    "En?" Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows, and Mengling suddenly changed his title: "big brother, big brother, OK, now is not the time to joke. We are a few minutes late. Tianhe Group is hard to deal with. Once this goes on, it''s not bad for us!"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "don''t worry, everything has me. I''ve been in Tianshui for a long time. This project must belong to our capping group, not Tianhe Group!"


    "Blow it, you will." Mengling shook her head and obviously didn''t believe it, but she smiled when she turned her head.


    Dong Wenfeng, the location of this project, has heard from Mengling on the road that it is Dihao club, which is a famous club in Tianshui city. The consumption price is sky high. If ordinary people try hard, I''m afraid they can only spend a little.


    Mengling didn''t say the goal of this project, but Dong Wenfeng guessed that it should be related to real estate, because Tianhe and Fengding are engaged in real estate.


    But when they arrived at the scene, they were stunned. Where is this to talk about the project? It''s all about eating, drinking and having fun!


    The scene was arranged like a party. At the same time, when the two entered the venue, everyone focused on them. Dong Wenfeng, who came to say hello first, met Wang Junyu, the noble son in the hall of Fengding group. Wang Hu, a part-time bodyguard, followed him. Mengling introduced him before he came, The two men are brothers.


    When Wang Junyu came here, in order to embarrass the two people, his voice was deliberately amplified to say hello, and even the waiter''s eyes were attracted. Then he said, "isn''t this the big Secretary of Mengling? What''s the matter? President Bai despised our Tianhe Group and sent you here?"


    Mengling forced a smile and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Wang, even I can finish this project!"


    "Really?" Wang Junyu smiled and said coldly, "but look at you. You don''t pay attention to this transaction at all. What do you think you two wear?! look at us. Is that how you two treat this transaction? Where do you put the faces of the bosses present?!"


    When talking about this, Dong Wenfeng doubted whether this guy had asked for a trust. There were all kinds of disdainful eyes everywhere, and even some people coaxed and said, "that is, where is the face of our long tool company?"


    Then came all kinds of small companies, so small that Mengling had never heard of them, but they were also part of today''s transaction. Mengling still couldn''t make their face and apologized one after another.


    But even so, Wang Junyu still has an unforgiving face, but Mengling is worthy of being Bai Qianqian''s secretary. No matter what Wang Junyu says, she can catch it and go back well.


    But then, Wang Junyu set his eyes on Dong Wenfeng, because Dong Wenfeng embarrassed him. The last time he peed in Fengding group, it was spread all over Haicheng. When he first came to Tianshui, he heard someone secretly say about him.


    Knowing that Dong Wenfeng was weird, Wang Junyu learned to be smart this time. He was at least two or three meters away from Dong Wenfeng, and then said, "people''s dream is to wear work clothes, which proves that people attach great importance to such a transaction. What are you doing here in sportswear? Don''t take things seriously?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile: "it''s the bodyguard of Mengling. It specially protects the safety of Mengling, just to prevent some people with evil intentions from peeping at Mengling!"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Wang Junyu intentionally or unintentionally, which made Wang Junyu look very ugly, but he still said, "you go out! We don''t welcome you here! You don''t pay much attention to our deal!"


    Dong Wenfeng stood there motionless, as if he didn''t hear Wang Junyu speak. Wang Junyu was embarrassed, and finally Mengling cleared the siege: "forget it, he also wanted to protect me very well. It''s not very dangerous to wear a suit and start every move. It''s a matter of harmony and anger. Why should everyone be so stiff?"


    Wang Junyu snorted coldly and turned to leave, while Dong Wenfeng looked at Mengling. Mengling was stared at by Dong Wenfeng. His face was slightly red and said, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    Dong Wenfeng whispered in her ear, "I found you quite powerful."


    "Of course, well, take a look around first. I''ll make an apology to them first. Otherwise, at that time, our capping group will come in vain." Mengling said, and then picked up a glass of wine and came to a boss to make an apology.


    Dong Wenfeng came to Chi''an next to the table. Because he hadn''t eaten from last night to this morning, martial arts practitioners most need a lot of energy, so now Dong Wenfeng is completely wolfing down.


    However, eating and eating, Dong Wenfeng came forward alone. When he saw it, it was Wang Hu. This guy was big and looked stupid, but his strength could not be underestimated. He came to Dong Wenfeng and pinched the table gently. The table broke directly when he patted it!


    Dong Wenfeng picked up a piece of bread and ate it. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Hu said, "if you are a man, come and challenge. Don''t play Yin moves."


    "You can''t beat me." Dong Wenfeng shook his head, grabbed a lobster and began to eat.


    But Wang Hu still didn''t spare him. He came forward and forced him to ask, "are you a man? You can''t do it at all? Come on! Have a fight with me!"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and shook his head. He didn''t want to pay attention to him at all.


    Meanwhile, Mengling on the other side was talking to a boss. The boss asked curiously, "who was with you just now? Isn''t it your little boyfriend?"


    Mengling''s face was slightly red and said with a smile, "that''s not true. It''s our general manager Bai''s personal bodyguard. I just came to borrow it today."


    The boss laughed and said, "you Mr. Bai... Forget it, since you are Mr. Bai''s personal bodyguard, you must be very powerful. Just now you seem to have a very unpleasant quarrel with the capping group, but be careful. That Wang Hu is a martial arts maniac and likes to challenge people most. Don''t commit anything on this occasion."


    "Don''t worry, he''s still very gentle." Mengling smiled, but suddenly, he heard the noise, turned his head and saw Dong Wenfeng blow Wang Hu away, smash the table and scatter all the delicious dishes on the ground.


    This sudden change stunned everyone. They all looked at Dong Wenfeng and saw that Dong Wenfeng was so cruel on such a solemn occasion. Mengling hurried forward and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Dong Wenfeng pointed at him and said, "he curses."


    Mengling patted his forehead and said helplessly, "then you can''t do it? Do you know where this is? Do you do it?"


    Dong Wenfeng took the lobster to one side and whispered, "he scolded you as a bitch."


    "What?!" facts have proved that it''s good for Dong Wenfeng to go to one side early. Now she''s crazy. When she goes up, she kicks at the bottom of Wang Hu, and the King Tiger birds are almost gone.


    After that, he smiled at the people and said, "it''s all right. I was too nervous just now."


    Too nervous... It''s just


    Everyone was ashamed. Who are these two people? So violent? It seems that the capping group has no one to mess with!


    But at this time, Wang Junyu directly rushed up, pointed to them and scolded angrily: "you beat my brother like this. You must explain it to me today!"


    Mengling realized that it was wrong at this time. He was a little flustered: "how do you want to explain?"


    Wang Junyu stretched out a hand: "50 million!"


    Mengling stared and asked incredulously, "fifty million, it''s almost catching up with a piece of land. Do you want to be so cruel?"


    Wang Junyu snorted coldly, "I don''t care. It''s impossible to understand today without 50 million! You know, my brother is the helmsman of Tianhe Group in the future. How can he be so perfunctory?"


    Mengling bit her lips and was in a bit of a dilemma. Fifty million yuan, let alone her. Even President Bai and Fengding group, if they were taken out casually, it would be a big vacancy, which would make up for it!


    The one-off price is 50 million. Isn''t it difficult for them?


    But just then, a watch flew over and hung in Wang Junyu''s hand. At any time, Dong Wenfeng''s voice came: "take it, the price of this watch is far more than 50 million!"


    Without looking at his watch, Wang Junyu threw it away and sneered, "what are you doing? Any broken watch wants to mortgage $50 million. Are you cabbage when my brother is healthy?"


    Dong Wenfeng picked up the watch, wiped it like a treasure and said, "you know what? It''s a treasure! There are only three Caton watches in the world. I''m the only one in China. Can you afford to pay if you break it?"


    As a child of celebrities, Wang Junyu naturally knew what the Caton watch meant. He immediately sneered: "if a person like you can bring a Caton watch, I''ll see you call grandpa in the future! It''s obviously a fake. I hate people like you who take a fake at random. It''s really disgusting to say what brand you wear!"


    But then an old man came up and asked, "is that really a carton watch?"


    The old man has an extraordinary demeanor and a fairy spirit. Everyone knows that he was once a big man in Tianshui city. He himself has high martial arts and is well-informed.


    Seeing this, Wang Junyu directly came forward and said, "don''t get me wrong, old Tang. It''s obviously a piece of garbage. I also want to pretend to be a carton watch."


    Old Tang shook his head, came to Dong Wenfeng and said, "young man, can you show me? I have seen the carton watch and know its authenticity."


    Dong Wenfeng casually handed it to Old Tang. Old Tang took it and looked at it. A moment later, his face changed greatly.


    Wang Junyu said directly, "look, a fake also pretends to be a real one. It''s really shameless!"


    But then Tang Lao''s words stunned everyone present. He looked at the watch in amazement, protected it in the palm of his hand like a treasure, trembled, left tears and said, "this is really a Caton watch! Real goods! I can see real goods in my lifetime. I have no regrets in this life!"

 Chapter 563

    Everyone looks at it. What does old Tang say? That''s a real watch! Everyone here knows the value of the carton watch. It is a top watch. There are only three watches in the world. One is in the Earl of England, one is in the hands of a collector in Switzerland, and the other is missing. Is this the lost watch?!


    Wang Junyu still couldn''t believe it. He came forward and asked, "Old Tang, what you said is true?"


    Old Tang shouted angrily, "why, little boy? Are you doubting my major?"


    "Don''t dare..." although Tianhe Group is a big man in Haicheng, this is Tianshui, and old Tang''s strength is lower than Tianhe Group, so Wang Junyu didn''t dare to say anything, but nodded quickly. After all, if Dad came, he can still talk, but he is far from it.


    Then Old Tang looked at Dong Wenfeng and said with a smile, "this little brother, can you give me this watch?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "no, I want to mortgage the debt. You see, Wang Hu is dying now. What if I give you wang Hu''s life?"


    Old Tang looked directly at them and said, "how''s it going? Are you badly hurt? Otherwise I''ll show you?"


    They quickly stood up straight and didn''t dare to say more: "no, I you''re fine!"


    "That''s good." Old Tang smiled at Dong Wenfeng and said, "can you give it to me now?"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and took back his watch: "forget it, I''ve been wearing this watch for two or three years. I''ll ask carton to make you a new one another day."


    "This..." Old Tang was a little embarrassed. He knew that Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to give it at all. After all, the value of the watch was immeasurable, so he smiled, "it''s okay. It''s just a watch. I don''t care."


    Later, everyone spent their time in conversation, but Mengling asked one more thing very curiously: "how can you have a carton watch?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "of course it was given to me by carton."


    "Blow!" although he said so, Mengling found that he believed. Later, everyone talked, and suddenly there was a noise.


    Dong Wenfeng looked curiously and found that they were looking at a man. The man was wearing a white dress and came in from the door. Everyone looked at her.


    Someone exclaimed, "look! Look! Wang Huiling!"


    "That''s right! She''s a big star. How did she come here?"


    At this time, Mr. Tang came forward and said, "let me introduce this big star. I don''t have to say that he is the spokesman of our products!"


    When everyone looked at Wang Huiling, Dong Wenfeng put aside his face. Because he was a person, he actually knew him. That''s right. His ex girlfriend can leave like this.


    The nearby Mengling saw it and asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Big star, why don''t you like it?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "I left without anything. I have other things."


    Mengling watched Dong Wenfeng leave curiously, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t leave. Instead, he came to the second floor and wanted to see Wang Huiling. Yes, he just wanted to see what kind of person he was. Why did he abandon himself at the beginning?


    In the following words, Dong Wenfeng only heard one of the most useful words. It turned out that she felt a little heartache. She was getting married, the famous Xiguan hotel in Tianshui, and the son of a rich businessman in Tianshui.


    Is it money?


    Unknowingly, Dong Wenfeng felt a little uncomfortable. He came to the toilet, smoked a cigarette and washed his face. But when he just looked up, he saw a man in the mirror and immediately said, "who are you?"


    He was a westerner, a burly man, and said directly, "the man who killed you!"


    Dong Wenfeng was immediately shocked and quickly dodged. However, in the later fierce battle, Dong Wenfeng found that he was also a soft bubble. When he didn''t have time, he directly detained him, pressed him on the wall and said angrily, "tell me, who sent you? I want to have a look. It''s the guy who doesn''t want to live!"


    "Click!" Dong Wenfeng didn''t give him a chance to speak directly. He suddenly broke his toes, and then shouted angrily, "do you want to say it?"


    "Ah!" the man was backbone and didn''t speak, but a woman came out of the toilet next to him. Seeing all this, she was scared and ran away.


    Also at this time, the Western man was shocked and ran away.


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng was shocked and said, "Damn it!" he quickly followed up, but he couldn''t let the man leave alive!


    But the man was very fast and rushed outside. He couldn''t do it outside. Dong Wenfeng also had an idea. He came forward and covered his head with clothes, and then punched and kicked.


    But at this time, a voice came, and a police car immediately ran to Dong Wenfeng. A female policeman came down. Seeing this female policeman, Dong Wenfeng just wanted to say evil fate! Isn''t this the policeman who interned with Wang Wenbo? Why did you let yourself meet any good things?!


    Later, naturally, as expected, Dong Wenfeng was detained in the police station again. When Wang Wenbo saw Dong Wenfeng, he also smiled and said, "you really have fate with us. This is almost your home!"


    Dong Wenfeng has no choice but to face the interrogation. Dong Wenfeng just laughs: "In recent years, foreigners have repeatedly eroded China''s finance, leaving me a great country with no face! I''m not talented. I''m willing to turn the tide with my own strength and help the general of summer! Of course, the next move is not driven by any interests, but the blood of the Chinese people in my heart! The unyielding of the Chinese people!"


    With a slight sigh, Dong Wenfeng continued: "the police, Tongzhi, this matter..."


    "Pa!" but before Dong Wenfeng finished, Zhang Lan, a policewoman sitting opposite, patted the table and said angrily, "is this the reason why you stole money and hit people?!"


    Zhang Lan snorted coldly: "I''ve checked you, son of the Dong family in Jiangnan. You suddenly disappeared when you were at school two years ago. Two years later, you suddenly appeared. There were many scars on your body, even gunshot wounds, and the bullets were still in such an important place as bones and joints. Should you not take them out? Otherwise, if the bullets were taken out in such an important place as bones and joints, you would be useless now. How could you rob the money , hit someone and run so fast? "


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "police Tongzhi, doesn''t it seem to have anything to do with me now?"


    "Why not?" Zhang Lan glared and said angrily, "who do you serve? What kind of underground forces do you participate in? If you recruit them truthfully, they can treat you leniently."


    Dong Wenfeng said helplessly, "I''m wronged!"


    "You..." Zhang Lan was about to speak when the door of the interrogation room suddenly opened. Wang Wenbo called Zhang Lan out.

 Chapter 564

    A moment later, Zhang Lan came in with an unhappy face, untied the handcuffs on Dong Wenfeng''s hand, frowned and said, "you can go!"


    Dong Wenfeng said happily, "really?!"


    "Are you going?" Zhang Lan snorted coldly, "but don''t let me catch you again!"


    "OK! Thank you!" Dong Wenfeng smiled and immediately left the police station. After all, Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to come back to such a place.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Lan looked at Wang Wenbo sitting in the office and asked, "what''s going on? Why did you let me release people without saying a word?"


    Wang Wenbo said with a smile, "that man is a murderer! Dong Wenfeng is doing good. You can''t be so mean. You should leave a good omen for the citizens, you know?"


    "It was because you were too impetuous that I transferred you to our Tianshui city. Why did you arrest people indiscriminately? Fortunately, the boy was sensible. First, he didn''t sophistry and second, he didn''t say much. Otherwise, my good reputation accumulated over the years would be gone."


    Zhang Lan still said reluctantly, "but you can see that he is full of scars and gunshot wounds. He is not a good man at first sight! And he has disappeared for two years. Who knows what he has done? What if he..."


    Wang Wenbo waved his hand and said, "do you have any evidence? His ten fingers are full of thick cocoons. You can''t see the fingerprints clearly. How can you catch him? As for the surveillance video, it''s evidence of his courageous deeds! It''s good if you catch people back and they don''t look for you."


    Zhang Lan nodded. Indeed, she looked up a lot of data and found that Dong Wenfeng in the past two years was a blank. There was nothing. She was too confused and separated.


    But just then, Wang Wenbo suddenly changed his subject: "don''t you want to catch him? Today is a good opportunity! You can do whatever you want at that time, or let you make contributions and go back early."


    Zhang Lan''s eyes lit up and hurriedly asked, "what opportunity?"


    Wang Wenbo said with a smile: "as far as I know, Dong Wenfeng talked about a girlfriend before and is still a star now. Her name is Wang Huiling. She is going to get married soon. You can go and have a look. Maybe you can find something, right?"


    Zhang Lan quickly rejoiced and said, "OK, sir!"


    Seeing Zhang Lan out, Wang Wenbo leaned back against his chair and said with a smile: "in troubled times, the big dye vat in Tianshui depends on what you do."


    ¡­¡­


    "Bride Wang Huiling, groom Zhou Dabao..." looking at the electronic display in front of him, Dong Wenfeng asked a person next to him: "who is this Zhou Dabao?"


    The man was a middle-aged man in a suit. He looked at Dong Wenfeng with a puzzled face and frowned: "aren''t you from Tianshui? Why don''t you know Zhou Dabao? That''s the young master of Longxiao group!"


    "Longxiao group..." Dong Wenfeng didn''t know much because he got too little news. Now he knows.


    As for the Longxiao group, Dong Wenfeng has known something about it during his stay in Tianshui. It seems that this group has only developed in recent years. It is a technology company with a faint trend of No. 1 in Tianshui. No wonder Wang Huiling will marry him. I see.


    It''s just... Looking at the giant photo placed at the door of this Xiguan Hotel, the bride and groom, the white and beautiful Wang Huiling, unexpectedly held a black and fat man with fat all over her. Dong Wenfeng just frowned. Unexpectedly, Wang Huiling, who only likes handsome men, would be willing to sacrifice herself for fame and wealth.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Dong Wenfeng sorted out his clothes, took his gifts to the second floor, found an insignificant position and sat down.


    Looking at the gift, Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and whispered, "don''t worry, your last wish will be completed for you and vigorous!"


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s table was almost full of people. He glanced at a man in his forties next to him and asked, "do you know what''s going on with Zhou Dabao?"


    The man didn''t want to talk to Dong Wenfeng, but when he saw a handful of soft sister coins stuffed under Dong Wenfeng''s table, he immediately coughed twice and whispered in Yang Qing''s ear.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a small private room, the bride Wang Huiling was mending her makeup, but he froze and didn''t speak for a long time since he saw a figure flashing outside the door just now.


    After more than ten minutes, the red sister who mended her makeup couldn''t help asking, "is the bride happy and can''t speak today?"


    Wang Huiling trembled and said, "sister Yin, i... I... Seem to see Dong Wenfeng!"


    Sister Hong was stunned. Her lipstick trembled on the dressing table. A moment later, she clenched her teeth and whispered, "it''s impossible! I did it myself and dug out my heart! How can she still be alive? You must be too nervous to get married and read it wrong!"


    Wang Huiling gently closed her eyes: "I hope..."


    Sister Hong said with a smile, "forget it, don''t think about it. Let''s go. The wedding has begun."


    At this time, the bride and groom are already standing on the stage. The groom Zhou Dabao looks like a meat mountain, while the bride Wang Huiling looks like Bai Fumei, which makes the guests below look different.


    It''s just because of the deterrence of the "Zhou" and "Wang" families. Otherwise, many people must gossip about this big wedding banquet.


    At this time, the master of ceremonies stood up and said, "before the two bridegrooms and brides officially wear rings symbolizing eternal love for each other, please take a look at the bits and pieces of their lives."


    This process is also an indispensable part of the wedding banquet. The huge display on the wall should have played students'' photos of Zhou Dabao and Wang Huiling... Life photos... Wedding photos up to now, and some VIP blessings that can''t come.


    It was true at the beginning. The pictures of the bridegroom and bride in school uniforms holding together were shown, but not long after, they showed some fruit photos, and they were also fruit photos of Wang Huiling and some big guys. Some big guys were on the scene, which made their faces extremely ugly.


    At this time, a big man stood up and shouted, "what''s going on?! threaten us with some PS photos?!"


    Wang Huiling also quickly responded and immediately grabbed the microphone from the emcee. "We will strictly investigate this matter. The wedding continues. Turn it off quickly!"


    "Turn off... Can''t control..." the person over the computer trembled and said: "the computer seems to be infected with a virus. It can''t be turned off at all!"


    The image of her daughter was destroyed in this way. As Wang Huiling''s father, Wang Tianhua could not help it for a long time. He ran forward and grabbed the chair directly and smashed the computer host, which made the indecent photos played on the giant monitor stop instantly.

 Chapter 565

    At this time, Wang Tianhua stood on the stage and said angrily, "I will give you an account of this matter today!"


    But at this time, the groom Zhou Dabao suddenly cried with tears: "she is a chicken. I don''t want to marry her, don''t!"


    Zhou Zhenhai, Zhou Dabao''s father, was frightened. He hurried forward to take Zhou Dabao aside and tried to persuade him: "son, just bear it! As long as you get married today, I''ll let you see your little daughter-in-law, okay?"


    Zhou Dabao immediately wiped his nose and asked excitedly, "really?"


    Zhou Zhenhai patted his chest: "when did your father cheat you?"


    Zhou Dabao nodded. Because he was too fat, he struggled to climb onto the stage. Then he was about to speak to Wang Huiling. He glanced at Zhou Zhenhai below, waved his hand and said, "forget it, don''t say anything, get married! When I get married, I''ll see..."


    The terrible Zhou Zhenhai was frightened. He hurried forward and whispered a few words in Zhou Dabao''s ear. Then he smiled at the guests and said, "the dog is stupid and likes to talk nonsense all day. Don''t blame everyone."


    After all, the Zhou and Wang families are not easy to mess with. Although all the guests present are recalling the hot scene on the monitor just now, they don''t dare to say anything more, but just look at the wedding that continues to be held on the stage.


    At this time, the two had exchanged rings with each other. When they were about to have a drink, suddenly a blue old box fell on the stage, and then a voice came from somewhere: "a gift for the bride and groom!"


    Everyone was surprised, especially the parents of both men and women. They were full of anger. You said you didn''t send it early or late. Why do you send it now? But since people are kind, no matter who they are, they can only hold it for a while.


    Even Wang Huiling said with a smile, "thank you for your gift..."


    However, when Wang Huiling''s eyes fell on the box, the whole person was stunned. She slowly came to the box and opened the box. Immediately, the whole person was frightened to step back more than ten steps and leaned against the back wall. Her face was pale and her eyes stared at the box empty.


    This made countless people whisper below. The parents of men and women rushed up first, and then looked at a ring and a picture in the box.


    Zhou Zhenhai asked discontentedly, "in laws, what''s going on? Who is the boy with Huiling in the picture?"


    When Wang Tianhua saw the two things in the box, a long lost memory came to his mind. He was no longer familiar with the two things, but he personally prepared the ring when Dong Wenfeng and Wang Huiling first met!


    Dong Wenfeng... Isn''t he... Dead?!


    Some uncertain Wang Tianhua quickly looked at the nearby red sister and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Red sister was also frightened, but as a cruel stubble, she quickly reacted and hurriedly said, "it shouldn''t be him. Someone else should take it."


    Carefully recall the location where the box appeared just now. Sister Hong quickly looked and found that there was no one in the corner. This made sister Hong quickly run to ask the people at the table, but they just shook their heads and said that they seemed to remember someone sitting here just now, but they just forgot.


    Because of this, the Zhou family took this opportunity to retire from the wedding and wait for the Wang family to deal with it in the future, but the main reason is Zhou Dabao. It is because he is very unwilling that Zhou Zhenhai took the Zhou family to leave temporarily. However, everyone knows that this matter must not be so simple. Maybe the Zhou and Wang families will catch the man in private!


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng on the other side had left Xiguan hotel for some time. When he saw a taxi coming, he stopped and sat on it, which made Dong Wenfeng shake his head and sigh.


    But just as the taxi was about to leave, it was suddenly stopped by a young woman. Then the young woman opened the door, sat next to Dong Wenfeng and said to the driver, "OK, you go. I''m with him."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the young woman in front of him and frowned: "officer Zhang Lan, why are you here?"


    Zhang Lan took off her sunglasses and said with a smile, "why can''t I be here?"


    Dong Wenfeng is not curious about this. What he is curious about is that he should have got rid of everyone, and he can be sure that no one in Xiguan Hotel remembers his appearance. So how did Zhang Lan appear here? Is this too coincidental?


    However, Zhang Lan''s next sentence completely made Dong Wenfeng''s pupils shrink: "don''t you want to live?"


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "officer Zhang, what does this mean?"


    Zhang Lan said with a deep smile, "you broke up the wedding between the Zhou and Wang families. Do you think they won''t find you? You''ll be finished by then! It''s a problem whether there can be a whole body!"


    Dong Wenfeng is now convinced that this Zhang Lan should belong to a special human being, otherwise, he can''t have lost her!


    After all, Dong Wenfeng is still confident that he can retreat in front of ordinary humans, but Zhang Lan has caught up here, which has well proved that Zhang Lan is not an ordinary person.


    Just looking at her, it seems that she doesn''t understand her own body, or pretends not to know?


    But anyway, Dong Wenfeng knows a little now. If he is entangled by Zhang Lan, he will be tied up in his future work!


    While letting the driver continue to go to the destination, Dong Wenfeng said: "naturally, you don''t have to worry about this. I''m still very safe. If you can''t do it again, what else can I be afraid of when you''re with me?"


    Zhang Lan was stunned by this sentence, then put on her sunglasses and leaned back without talking, but her eyes under her sunglasses took a look at Dong Wenfeng from time to time. Anyway, now she has locked the goal of Dong Wenfeng.


    From the first sight of Dong Wenfeng to now, the various means Dong Wenfeng has shown have well explained that Dong Wenfeng is not an ordinary person. If you can dig something out of him, it must be extraordinary information. Maybe you can go back, which is much easier and more interesting than dealing with those underground forces.


    However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t care much about this. He just let himself relax. When he arrived at his destination a moment later, Dong Wenfeng paid to get off, but found that Zhang Lan also followed up. Dong Wenfeng was helpless and said, "shouldn''t you be at work now? What are you doing with me?"


    Zhang Lan said expressionless, "yes, I''m at work now."


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "You will be dealt with by the king of Zhou and the king of Zhou. I''m responsible for protecting you!" Zhang Lan just said, and found that Dong Wenfeng had gone far. He quickly followed up. Looking at the building in front of him, he asked curiously, "shield company? What are you doing here? Should you be a bodyguard?"

 Chapter 566

    "Yes, I have no money. I want to apply for a bodyguard." but how can Dong Wenfeng say that his main purpose here is to break into Longxiao group and see what the Zhou family is?!


    This made Zhang Lan more sure to keep up with Dong Wenfeng. Just now at Xiguan Hotel, she saw with her own eyes that Dong Wenfeng gave a middle-aged man a soft sister coin, which was more than 10000 by visual inspection.


    Just because they didn''t trade anything, Zhang Lan also didn''t have a chance to arrest Yang Qing, but Zhang Lan had already determined that Dong Wenfeng must solve the problem!


    And can casually take out more than 10000 men? How can you lack money to apply for a job in such a bodyguard company, or earn any food expenses?


    Well, there must be a problem! Don''t let me catch you!


    The first thing to come to shield company is physical examination. Of course, there are basically men, so Zhang Lan stays outside during the physical examination.


    When Dong Wenfeng finished his physical examination, Zhang Lan glanced at the physical examination form in Yang Qing''s hand, immediately frowned, shook his head and said, "with all due respect, shield company like you won''t want you at all."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Dong Wenfeng put the physical examination list in front of the interviewer.


    The interviewer took the physical examination form and looked at Dong Wenfeng for a moment. Then he shook his head and sighed, "sorry, you can''t come to our shield company."


    Dong Wenfeng asked, "why?"


    The interviewer looked at the resume and shook his head and said, "there are many injuries to your upper and lower bones. Even if you get better now, there will be sequelae, and the important joints of your legs and the left shoulder blade are inlaid with bullets.


    In this way, it may be difficult for you to even play the most basic sports. It''s difficult to enter our largest bodyguard company in Tianshui!


    After all, you have to know that the people we protect are all big people. Once something goes wrong, you''re not alone. "


    "But this is only for others, for me, it does not affect any combat and emergency preventive measures," Dong Wenfeng said firmly.


    But even so, the interviewer shook his head, but when he saw that Dong Wenfeng was still serious, he helplessly pointed in one direction and said, "OK, as long as you can beat him, I''ll let you enter the shield company!"


    Dong Wenfeng looked and saw that it was a burly young man in a black suit standing at a door. The burly young man also heard the interviewer''s words, came to Dong Wenfeng, stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "Hello, my name is Su beilie, give me more advice."


    "Hello... En?" Dong Wenfeng just shook hands with him, but suddenly felt a powerful force to hold his right hand tightly, as if to crush his right hand, but then Dong Wenfeng''s right hand made a clicking sound, and Dong Wenfeng took it out of Su beilie''s hand.


    Although she had seen Dong Wenfeng''s means, seeing that she was standing here like a nobody, Zhang Lan couldn''t help asking, "I seem to hear the sound of a fracture. Is it yours or his?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "neither."


    Zhang Lan rolled her eyes and knew that Dong Wenfeng was unwilling to answer, so she whispered, "you should be careful. This Su beilie is the 11th expert on the list of Shield companies. He has protected many big people, but I don''t know why he likes to look at the gate, but his strength can''t be underestimated. Don''t be killed by the second."


    Before Dong Wenfeng could speak, Su beilie, who was opposite him, showed his big white teeth and said with a smile, "you have the ability! I like it!"


    Dong Wenfeng trembled and hurriedly said, "I''m not interested in men. Don''t mess around!"


    As soon as Su beilie took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, his good mood just now disappeared. He just said, "let''s go to the fighting room. You and I can''t fight here."


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said, "a real bodyguard should be good at boxing in any case, rather than performing on the fighting platform!"


    "Good! Have personality!" Su beilie looked at the interviewer. The interviewer just waved their hands that they could do it, as long as they didn''t damage too many public goods.


    At the same time, all the people around made way and looked at Dong Wenfeng and Su beilie as if they were eating melons. After all, Su beilie really shot, but it was difficult to see, and they were still in such an environment, and neither of them wore any protective gear.


    However, many people are still optimistic about Su beilie. After all, Su beilie ranks 11th in the 100th place of shield company, and many fighting achievements of Su beilie have been circulated on the official website of shield company. Looking at the burly figure, compared with Dong Wenfeng, who looks thin and weak, everyone can see that Su beilie will win this battle!


    At this time, Su beilie had taken off his coat, exposed his explosive muscles, smiled at Dong Wenfeng and said, "you are still the first person who dares to challenge me under the challenge arena! Take off your clothes. It''s not easy to fight in a suit, although you will be defeated by me."


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "I''m also the last one, because you don''t have a chance. As for clothes, you don''t have to."


    "You made a wise choice." Su beilie chuckled, and then punched out, as if even the air was shaking and making a dull noise. This punch has made many people expect the result, and Dong Wenfeng will lose!


    And he lost miserably. He may be punched on the wall!


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Dong Wenfeng blocked it with one hand, huh? One hand blocked the 11th bodyguard of the shield company. Are you kidding?!


    Others don''t know Su beilie''s strength, but the bodyguards of these Shield companies are clear. Once three new arrivals refused to accept Su beilie''s management and wanted to challenge Su beilie, but they were all put down without a round trip. They heard that the three were hospitalized for more than two months. From then on, when they saw Su beilie, they called him big brother.


    But this situation really shocked everyone. A young man who looked normal and even looked a little thin in front of Su beilie was able to block Su beilie''s full punch, and seemed to move freely. It was not simple!


    Su beilie also realizes that Dong Wenfeng is not simple. Since he saw the thick cocoon in the palm of Dong Wenfeng''s hand just now, Su beilie thought that Dong Wenfeng might be just a hardworking young man, but when he saw that he did his best, he didn''t let him step back, and his face looked light and cloudless. Su beilie knew that he had met his opponent!


    "Yes! It''s getting more and more interesting!" Su beilie smiled and looked ferocious with his full face.


    Then, Su beilie attacked again, but this time he changed his tactics, constantly attacked from different directions, and constantly displayed illusory attacks, which made people feel dazzled. However, Su beilie found that no matter how he attacked, he couldn''t touch Dong Wenfeng''s clothes.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "well, I''ll let you do three more moves!"

 Chapter 567

    "How dare you look down on me?!"


    This made Su beilie, who was originally a violent temper, immediately angrily said, "what''s the ability to hide? Have the ability to fight with me like a man!"


    "OK!" Dong Wenfeng didn''t dodge this time, but every time he could defuse Su beilie''s attack skillfully, which made Su beilie feel as if his fist was hitting cotton.


    This irritated Su beilie. He shouted loudly, "are you a fucking man? Come and fight! Don''t touch me!"


    "OK, I''ll satisfy you!" suddenly, Dong Wenfeng''s hands became unreal. When Su beilie kicked over, he easily removed the power of Su beilie''s foot, then flashed forward and slapped Su beilie on the chest!


    At that time, Su beilie felt as if his chest had been hit by a hard tempered steel palm, and his chest made a sound of bone fracture. The whole person ejected and hit the guardrail. Then Su beilie lying on the ground felt as if his chest had been broken, and the pain was unbearable. Then his throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood suddenly vomited on the ground.


    Then, Su beilie, who wanted to stand up, only felt that his legs were soft, and his eyes were getting darker and darker. Then he fell soft to the ground. Within a moment, Su beilie was pulled away by an ambulance.


    At this time, the interviewer looked at Dong Wenfeng with great interest and exclaimed, "yes, if you don''t have an old injury, your strength must be infinitely close to the top three of our shield company, but now it''s also very powerful. As long as you can rank in the top five, but..."


    The interviewer was silent for a moment and continued, "but even so, we still can''t ask you because your physical examination doesn''t pass. Sorry, please go back."


    Zhang Lan could not help but say, "what''s the matter? Is it important that you don''t pass the physical examination? Didn''t you see that he beat your 11th master with one move? Isn''t he qualified? Or for other reasons?"


    "I''m just an interviewer. Don''t embarrass me." then the interviewer ignored Zhang Lan and welcomed the next interviewer.


    Zhang Lan now understood what the interviewer meant. He came to Dong Wenfeng and said with a smile, "what? I said you offended the king of Zhou. The two families have no good fruit. You see, they have taken action now."


    Dong Wenfeng naturally understood that it was nothing to stay here and had to leave. However, at this time, they saw a professional beauty coming from the elevator in the morning. When she saw Zhang Lan, she was also stunned, and then came forward to say hello: "Xiao Lan, how are you here?"


    Zhang Lan glanced at Dong Wenfeng next to him and said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s just office work, but what''s our president doing here?"


    The professional dress beauty whispered, "sister Hong has something to go out for a few days. There is no one around me these days, so I came to the shield company."


    Zhang Lan pulled Dong Wenfeng over and introduced them: "Dong Wenfeng, this is Jiang Xuanyan, President of Xuanling group. Xuanyan, this is a great expert, Su beilie. You know, he can''t hold up a move in his hand! It''s safe to be your bodyguard!"


    Jiang Xuanyan? Dong Wenfeng looked at the professional dress beauty in front of him and thought deeply. No wonder the young master of Longxiao group only liked her. This beauty and temperament are rare in Jiangnan.


    Jiang Xuanyan glanced at Dong Wenfeng and just regarded Dong Wenfeng as her suitor. As for why she could know Zhang Lan and let Zhang Lan introduce him, she thought it was either related or capable.


    This also reduced Jiang Xuanyan''s favor for Dong Wenfan. She just nodded and said with a bitter smile: "although we have known each other for a long time, we are also good sisters. Can''t you just pit me like this?"


    Zhang Lan said very seriously, "just trust me. This man is absolutely powerful! It''s safe to protect you!"


    Jiang Xuanyan still looked at Dong Wenfeng in disbelief, but when she saw Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, she was suddenly stunned, and the picture of many years ago appeared in her mind.


    A man as like as two peas in the face, and the appearance of the man is exactly the same as that man.


    Being watched closely by a beautiful woman, Dong Wenfeng was also a little uncomfortable. He said, "am I handsome enough to make the president of the group fall in love? Should I consider cosmetic surgery and make myself ugly?"


    Jiang Xuanyan reacted, coughed twice and asked, "how do you know him?"


    Zhang Lan took Jiang Xuanyan aside, told Dong Wenfeng about his current situation, and then said, "I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously. Now who attracts him is almost an enemy of the king of Zhou and has no good fruit to eat."


    Jiang Xuanyan was silent for a moment, came to Dong Wenfeng and asked, "your name is Dong Wenfeng?"


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and nodded without knowing why.


    Jiang Xuanyan asked again, "do you have another name?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s body was slightly stiff, but it only returned to normal for a moment. He shook his head calmly and said, "no, I''ll call Dong Wenfeng."


    "Really..." a trace of loss flashed in Jiang Xuanyan''s eyes, but when she saw the burn scar on Dong Wenfeng''s hand, she suddenly came forward and forced Yang Qing to the corner of the wall.


    Dong Wenfeng swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice, "shall we find a place where there is no one? Will it be bad? Many people are watching."


    Jiang Xuanyan was stunned. She turned her head and found that many people looked here. Even though Jiang Xuanyan had been through various occasions, she blushed slightly in the face of the increasingly dark scene. Then she looked at Dong Wenfeng and said, "aren''t you looking for a job? Let''s go! I''ll give you 10000 yuan a month!"


    After saying this, Zhang Lan ignored the people''s departure. Zhang Lan slowly came to Dong Wenfeng, looked at Dong Wenfeng with a dignified face, shook his head and sighed: "you don''t look very good. How can you make that girl look like a demon?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the three had already got into Jiang Xuanyan''s car. Dong Wenfeng, who was sitting in the back, frowned from time to time and finally said the question suppressed in his heart: "I know I''m handsome, but I don''t want you to even look at me while driving?"


    Jiang Xuanyan coughed twice and asked, "do you really have no other name?"


    This made Zhang Lan nearby couldn''t help asking, "elder sister, this is the seventh time you''ve asked this. Shouldn''t Dong Wenfeng be like your first love?"


    "No, it''s just that he looks like someone." Jiang Xuanyan shook her head and asked, "by the way, won''t you keep him all the time?"


    Zhang Lan was about to speak when her mobile phone rang and answered for a moment. Then she asked Jiang Xuanyan to drive to the police station. When she got off the bus, Jiang Xuanyan asked, "did that person appear last time?"


    "That''s right!" Zhang Lan said only one word and turned and ran into the police station.

 Chapter 568

    When the car drove to Xuanling group, Dong Wenfeng saw Jiang Xuanyan''s sad face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Xuanyan sighed: "a month or two ago, a murderer suddenly appeared, specially picking on those young and beautiful women, and the death looks of those women were extremely cruel. Zhang Lan led the team and escaped by him several times. This time I heard that he was trapped in a building, and Zhang Lan planned to lead the team to rush in."


    Dong Wenfeng asked subconsciously, "isn''t he the captain of the special police brigade?"


    "Yes." Jiang Xuanyan nodded, parked the car in the parking lot, and said to Dong Wenfeng, "get off, we''re here."


    While they were going upstairs, Dong Wenfeng wondered why Zhang Lan was a special police officer and captain of the special police brigade. Why should he be in charge of the investigating police? But also follow yourself, with bad intentions!


    Looking at his face shining out of the elevator, Dong Wenfeng nodded. He looked too good. It was really not a good thing


    "Let''s go?" Jiang Xuanyan called, and went to the president''s office with Dong Wenfeng. He called his secretary and said to Dong Wenfeng, "this is my secretary, Yunmeng. You can tell him anything in the future. Well, you go out first and I''ll have a rest."


    Yunmeng invited Dong Wenfeng out with a smile on his face, and then took Dong Wenfeng to the roof. When he turned around, the smile on Yunmeng''s face completely disappeared. He looked at Dong Wenfeng with a wary face and turned around Dong Wenfeng for a long time. Then he said, "you are the bodyguard invited by President Jiang. Dong Wenfeng? You don''t look so good?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "you can''t look at people''s appearance."


    "Really?" the smile on Yunmeng''s face suddenly disappeared. When he walked behind Dong Wenfeng, he suddenly swept his legs and kicked Dong Wenfeng!


    Dong Wenfeng naturally noticed, quickly dodged, took a few steps back, and said coldly, "what are you doing?!"


    Yunmeng didn''t speak, but moved his muscles and bones. With a sneer, he suddenly rushed over. I have to say that she swept her legs very well. If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t trained specially, ordinary people might have fallen to the ground now.


    However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t do it. On the one hand, she was Jiang Xuanyan''s secretary. On the other hand, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know the current situation at all. He wanted to know what was going on. Otherwise, he would lose a lot in case of irreversible consequences!


    Because Dong Wenfeng asked again, "can you tell me why?"


    Cloud dream said coldly, "you must die!"


    For a moment, Dong Wenfeng seemed to understand that Yunmeng was from the king of Zhou family! It is not surprising that there are fights between groups all year round, but it can be said that the other party knows all the actions of the president by arranging a person next to the president as a secretary, which is not a good thing for the president.


    This also made Dong Wenfeng eliminate his inner scruples. He directly stepped back dozens of steps, moved his clothes and narrowed his eyes: "in this case, don''t blame me!"


    Shua!


    Dong Wenfeng''s figure suddenly rushed out in an instant, which can be described as calming Yunmeng in an instant. She didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng, who could only dodge just now, now took the initiative to attack, and the speed was so fast!


    However, Yunmen is not an ordinary person. It just reacts in an instant, and then a sharp thorn appears in his hand. When he stabbed Dong Wenfeng, he suddenly found that Dong Wenfeng disappeared in front of him again.


    After a while, Yunmeng felt an unprecedented sense of fear and her back was cold. When she turned around, she saw that Dong Wenfeng had stood behind her, and a fist was infinitely enlarged in front of her eyes!


    But at this time, a cry came from the entrance of the stairs. Dong Wenfeng could hear that it was Jiang Xuanyan, who immediately took back her fist. After all, it would be difficult to explain if Jiang Xuanyan saw the scene in front of her.


    However, what Dong Wenfeng never thought of was that he had stopped and Yunmeng wanted to rush up, which annoyed Dong Wenfeng. When she was about to attack Yunmeng with one hand, she suddenly found that Yunmeng reversed the spike and stabbed it into her own abdomen. The spike in her hand was placed in the palm of Dong Wenfeng''s hand. At this time, Jiang Xuanyan, who had just come up the stairs, saw the scene.


    At the first sight, Jiang Xuanyan was still surprised and asked, "little dream, what are you two doing on the roof?"


    But when Jiang Xuanyan saw the blood flowing from the corners of Yunmeng''s mouth, the blood flowing from his abdomen, and the murder weapon in Dong Wenfeng''s hand, she directly roared, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s her..." Dong Wenfeng was about to speak, but he suddenly reacted. Isn''t he getting darker and darker now? Slowly let go. When he was going to send Yunmeng to the hospital, he was suddenly pushed away by Jiang Xuanyan.


    Jiang Xuanyan looked at Yunmeng with tears on her face, and then turned her head and glared at Yang Qing!


    A moment later, Jiang Xuanyan had called an ambulance. Before long, the operation had been completed. Yunmeng was arranged into the intensive care unit. Sitting beside the bed, Jiang Xuanyan looked at Yunmeng sleeping in bed and whispered:


    "Yunmeng has been with me since I founded the company. It has always been very good, but today... Forget it, you go. Yunmeng hasn''t been seriously injured. I think you were introduced by Zhang Lan. I won''t call the police, but don''t let me see you again!"


    "OK, be careful yourself." Dong Wenfeng left the hospital without nonsense. As for whether Jiang Xuanyan understood the meaning of the latter sentence, it may have nothing to do with herself now.


    However, fate always loves tormenting people. The more you want to dodge, the closer it is to you. They don''t know. Before long, an unexpected accident linked the two people who originally planned to go their separate ways, and it was very tortuous.


    After leaving the hospital, I thought that the place I should go now should be the place called home. Whether those people accept themselves or not, in general, it is time to complete the wish of the former owner, because it should be my wish. After all, I haven''t been home for a long time.


    After taking a taxi, before long, Dong Wenfeng came to the Yang family. Looking at the ancient house in front of him, Dong Wenfeng sighed: "unexpectedly, the Yang family is also a big family. Tut Tut, it''s powerful!"


    But


    Dong Wenfeng stayed at the gate of the Yang family''s big house for some time. Looking at the closed door of the Yang family, he always considered whether to go in or not.


    After all, even if he is to fulfill that person''s wish, this is not his own home after all, and the concept of home is simply painful for Dong Wenfeng in some ways.


    Waiting, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know how long it had passed. Anyway, when he looked up, he found that the sun had already set at dusk. Finally, Dong Wenfeng gritted his teeth and came to the door. When he was about to knock on the door, he suddenly heard a wary voice: "who are you?"

 Chapter 569

    When Dong Wenfeng looked, he saw a slightly fat middle-aged woman looking at herself and asked, "I''m looking for this family."


    The middle-aged woman asked, "are you the Yang family?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said, "yes."


    "Bullshit!" the middle-aged woman suddenly threw the lobster in her hand and roared in an extremely sharp voice: "get out! Not everyone can come here. The Yang family has left long ago. Dare you say you are the Yang family?"


    Catch the lobster and return it to the middle-aged woman. Dong Wenfeng said with a puzzled look: "I haven''t come back for more than two years. Please tell me what''s going on?"


    The middle-aged woman found that the young man''s conduct was quite good, which dispelled her anger. She said, "the Yang family sold this ancient house to my family a year ago. Now the Yang family have scattered everywhere and have not been here for a long time."


    Dong Wenfeng frowned: "then this plaque..."


    The middle-aged woman said angrily, "this plaque is an antique! Do you understand it? And it''s more iconic here. How can I take it down casually?"


    Dong Wenfeng also understands this. People mention Tianshui and the Yang family''s ancient house is also a scenery. After all, there are all kinds of ancient houses with a radius of kilometers, which gives people a feeling of returning to the Ming Dynasty.


    But what makes Dong Wenfeng wonder is that the Yang family is a big family. How could they be so frustrated that they bought the ancient house?


    Then Dong Wenfeng wanted to ask questions. He saw that the middle-aged woman had entered the ancient house, looked at Dong Wenfeng like a thief, and then closed the door.


    Dong Wenfeng also gave up and didn''t want to disturb others, but then a difficulty surfaced in Dong Wenfeng''s mind. Where are you going?


    He has only a few tens of dollars on his body now. He doesn''t have much left for dinner. Although there is still a lot of money, Dong Wenfeng knows that he can''t move freely unless he has to. Otherwise, trouble will follow.


    Of course, the problem of food and clothing still needs to be solved. At this time, Dong Wenfeng has come to a noodle restaurant. Not long after eating, he saw a figure walk in, which made Dong Wenfeng''s pupils shrink. When he just wanted to avoid, the man just saw Dong Wenfeng and sat in front of Dong Wenfeng with a smile.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but said with a smile: "what''s the matter, officer Zhang? Have you caught the suspect? Then eat, and I won''t disturb you."


    Miraculously, Zhang Lan didn''t say much this time. She just nodded and looked very bad.


    Dong Wenfeng was too lazy to mind his own business. Just about to leave, Zhang Lan pulled Dong Wenfeng to a KTV regardless of whether Dong Wenfeng wanted to go or not.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng, sitting in the private room, looked at the pile of all kinds of wine on the table in front of him. Dong Wenfeng pumped his mouth and said in a trembling voice: "officer Zhang is stimulated at this time? Or is he lovelorn?"


    Zhang Lan directly grabbed a bottle of XO and took a sudden sip. After that, her face turned ruddy. She picked up the microphone and shouted a few ghost calls. Then she said, "come on! If it''s a man, drink it!"


    Dong Wenfeng took the beer Zhang Lan gave him. After taking a sip, he asked with a puzzled look: "what''s the matter? Do you know it''s dangerous to drink with a man who has known him for a long time?"


    "Dangerous?" Zhang Lan sneered, slapped an unopened can of coke on the table into a discus, drank a few mouthfuls of XO, and said, "what did you just say? Dangerous? Did you mean me?"


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned and laughed: "I think I''m very dangerous."


    Then for a while, Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak. He watched Zhang Lan crying and howling and drinking from time to time. When she finished drinking a whole bottle of XO, the whole talent lay dizzy on the sofa.


    After a few moments, Zhang Lan said, "I saw the murderer run away with my own eyes, but they didn''t know that if I didn''t let him go, he would detonate the bomb! The whole building would die! But why didn''t they trust me? Why demoted me? When can I go back? When..."


    With that, Zhang Lan actually cried. The iron hearted woman now held an empty XO bottle that had already been drunk. She cried on the sofa, crying and slowly fell asleep


    Listening to her words, Dong Wenfeng understood. As for her demotion, a dignified special police brigade was full of men, but a woman was the captain. I believe many people refused and were demoted.


    Those people must have been involved. As for the prisoner, he was able to install a bomb in the whole building. I think he is not an ordinary prisoner. If you encounter him in the future, you should be careful.


    Zhang Lan didn''t know how long she had slept. When she woke up, she found that she was soft under her body. Then when she saw clearly, she found that she was lying on Dong Wenfeng, who had already fallen asleep.


    Glancing at it, she found that she had already left the place just now. Zhang Lan now confirmed that it was not Dong Wenfeng who came to save herself, but she slowly climbed onto Dong Wenfeng!


    Even if Zhang Lan is a female man, it is the first time to face this situation. Now Zhang Lan''s mood is more exciting than when catching criminals! After thinking about it, in order not to let Dong Wenfeng think more, Zhang Lan planned to slowly get down from Dong Wenfeng, but found that her left arm was pressed under Dong Wenfeng.


    He pulled out his left arm and finally pulled it down. When he was about to get down from Dong Wenfeng, he suddenly slipped. The whole person fell on Dong Wenfeng again, and this time he kissed Dong Wenfeng''s face!


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng woke up: "I said, you don''t find a hotel, just in KTV. It''s not very good. You should be responsible for me. I''m still a pure man!"


    In fact, the original meaning of Dong Wenfeng''s sentence is: I have no place to sleep. Go to you.


    However, Zhang Lan was serious: "OK! I will be responsible for you. Go and get the marriage certificate tomorrow."


    "Ah?" this time it was Dong Wenfeng''s turn to force, "no, I''m kidding."


    Zhang Lan: "I''m kidding, too."


    Dong Wenfeng: "


    Then Zhang Lan said, "didn''t you become Jiang Xuanyan''s bodyguard? Why did you go to the noodle restaurant for dinner? Did Jiang Xuanyan drive you out?"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly and told the whole story again. Zhang Lan suddenly slapped her on the table and was about to stand up: "I''ll go to her and make it clear now. How can you suffer in vain?"


    Dong Wenfeng quickly stopped: "forget it, it''s useless for you to say it now. After all, now she fully believes in Yunmeng. If any of us say it, he will be regarded as sophistry."

 Chapter 570

    Dong Wenfeng quickly stopped: "forget it, it''s useless for you to say it now. After all, now she fully believes in Yunmeng. If any of us say it, he will be regarded as sophistry."


    Zhang Lan took a deep breath and thought it was the same. He just sat down, but suddenly, they were speechless again. However, every time how long, Zhang Lan said, "what are you going to do next?"


    Dong Wenfeng asked, "do you know where the Yang family are now?"


    Zhang Lan was not vague. She took out the phone and asked. It wasn''t too long before the phone was connected. After talking for a while, she hung up the phone. Then Dong Wenfeng''s mobile phone rang and took out a look. It was an address.


    Zhang Lan: "well, I''ll send it to your mobile phone. Now the address of the only Yang family in Tianshui."


    "Thank you." Dong Wenfeng said that he was leaving. After all, he really didn''t want to stay with Zhang Lan. God knows what unimaginable things this woman will do next.


    As a result, as soon as she came to the door, Zhang Lan stopped Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng was a little stunned. He had slowly opened the door and made a good gesture to escape immediately, but he still asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Lan grabbed a beer bottle: "what happened just now..."


    "I didn''t see anything!" Dong Wenfeng left the room as soon as the words fell.


    This made Zhang Lan puzzled: "I just want to drink. Does he think I can''t do it?"


    It was already eight o''clock at night. Dong Wenfeng stood at the gate of a small villa and looked at the villa in front of him. It seemed that the Yang family bought a lot of money. These people actually lived in the villa. They came to the door and rang the doorbell. Before long, a girl came to open the door.


    Just opened the door, the girl asked curiously, "are you?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "Hello, this is Dong Wenfeng. Is Yang Yuanming there?"


    "Dong Wenfeng?" the girl frowned for a moment, then suddenly realized, and her eyes lit up: "you are Dong Wenfeng! The Dong Wenfeng who has disappeared for two years?"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and nodded.


    But in exchange, the girl turned and left, just shouted, "Dad, someone is looking for you!"


    Dong Wenfeng frowns and doesn''t understand. What''s the situation? How can you confirm that you are Dong Wenfeng and look disgusted?


    After a while, a middle-aged man with white hair on both sides and wrinkles on his face came to the door with a smile and hurriedly said, "it''s Xiaofeng. Come in quickly."


    A moment later, Dong Wenfeng was already sitting in the living room, facing Yang Wenxin and Dong Wenfeng''s cousin. However, she looked like a teenager. Next to her was her mother Zhong Yufang, and next to her was Yang Yuanming and Dong Wenfeng''s second uncle. Except that Yang Yuanming looked at Dong Wenfeng with a smile, Zhong Yufang''s mother and son looked at Dong Wenfeng with a bad face. That''s why It also made Dong Wenfeng feel embarrassed.


    Yang Yuanming sent Dong Wenfeng an apple, patted Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder, smiled and asked, "Xiaofeng, where have you been in the past two years? The whole family is looking for you, but you just disappeared. Tell your second uncle what you have done in the past two years? Look at you, you are thin."


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I went out for a stroll."


    After all, you can''t really say it!


    At this time, Zhong Yufang said to Yang Yuanming, "come here!"


    Yang Yuanming''s face was obviously bad, and then said to Yang Wenxin, "you talk to him. After all, you are all young people. You haven''t seen each other for two years."


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Yang Wenxin, who was playing with his mobile phone. He just shook his head and didn''t say much. After all, looking at the other party''s appearance, he didn''t seem to like himself very much, but at this time, Yang Wenxin suddenly said, "how did you become like this?"


    Dong Wenfeng frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Yang asked his heart with a sneer: "you used to be a famous family. You look down on everyone. Why are you humble now?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "be a low-key man."


    Yang Wenxin sneered again, but his sneer this time was a little more sarcastic: "then tell me, you used to be a famous brand and love white very much. Why do you wear clothes without a brand now, and it still looks a little black, with so many thick cocoons and burns on your hands? I said, you shouldn''t be..."


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly thought about whether to do it or not, because his real identity can''t be dug out now!


    However, Yang Wenxin''s next sentence made Dong Wenfeng relax a lot, but it also made Dong Wenfeng feel helpless: "you shouldn''t have gone to the construction site for bricks in the past two years? Otherwise, how did you become like this?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a wry smile: "my clothes are customized. The scars and bronze skin on my body are the beauty of a man!"


    "Putting on airs!" Yang Wenxin has now decided that Dong Wenfeng is a poor salesman, but you are not professional. Why do you still like putting on airs?


    However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t care about this at all. He just looked at the upstairs room and sighed in his heart. Maybe he really shouldn''t have come here.


    At the same time, in the upstairs room, Yang Yuanming frowned and said, "no! I can''t promise you this! Xiao Feng''s parents have left, and his father treats me well. Now his son has come to me, how can I drive him away? Isn''t it unjust of me?!"


    Zhong Yufang said coldly: "What do you say? Although the Yang family bought a lot of money, we all gave it to him. Now the boy came here to ask for money, and we gave him the money from there? You know, the money in this villa alone is almost the same. Now the expenses of the family are earned by me and you in the Shaw group. I will be promoted soon. At this point, I am absolutely confident You don''t need a money man at home! "


    Yang Yuanming thought for a moment and then said, "I''ll find a way, but don''t say more later!"


    Zhong Yufang just snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    A moment later.


    At this time, Yang Yuanming has come to Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng sees that the family welcomes him except the second uncle Yang Yuanming. Both mother and daughter are not optimistic about themselves, so they want to leave.


    But at this time, Yang Yuanming said, "it''s a..."


    Seeing that Yang Yuanming was embarrassed, Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "it''s okay, second uncle. I just came back to see our house."


    Yang Yuanming nodded and said, "I''m sorry for you. The only thing I can help you now is to let you go to Tianhe college. Be careful where you are and help you."


    "Tianhe school?" Dong Wenfeng''s face changed slightly and immediately asked, "is Tianhe Group investing in a school?"


    Yang Yuanming nodded.


    "Great!" Dong Wenfeng said happily, "OK! I''ll go tomorrow!"


    Tianhe Group, it''s really a narrow road for friends!


    The next day, Yang Wenxin left the villa with Dong Wenfeng early and went to the street. It wasn''t long before he began to call, and then a BMW stopped in front of them.


    A handsome young man dressed like a Korean star came down from the car. He just took off his sunglasses, glanced at Dong Wenfeng and asked, "who is he?"

 Chapter 571

    Yang Wenxin hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong. He is my father''s child and my brother."


    The young man nodded and waved, "get in the car and I''ll take you away."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t ask much, so he got on the bus directly. After all, he is still familiar with Jiangnan.


    On the way, Dong Wenfeng suddenly sniffed and sniffed with his nose, which made the young handsome man shake his head and said, "don''t ask, this is a special perfume in the luxury car. You didn''t smell it. It''s normal."


    However, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t smell this, but there seems to be something similar to aura nearby. For Dong Wenfeng, it is a great tonic!


    But now this aura is getting farther and farther away, and Dong Wenfeng also gave up. Wait until he finished school today. Because Dong Wenfeng went to school in this school before, he soon solved the problem of going to school.


    It was already the afternoon, and Dong Wenfeng was wandering around the Jiangnan City looking for the source of the aura.


    Feeling the aura getting closer and closer, Dong Wenfeng accelerated his pace. Finally, half an hour later, Dong Wenfeng came to the bottom of a big mountain. The closer he was to the top of the mountain, Dong Wenfeng found that the spirit pulse on the top of the mountain was more pure, which made Dong Wenfeng unable to speed up and rush to the top of the mountain.


    When Dong Wenfeng came to the top of the mountain through the dense forest, he saw a middle-aged man in a white robe practicing boxing on the top of the mountain.


    Each of his moves looked extremely unreal and dazzled people. At this time, he also noticed Dong Wenfeng, immediately looked at Dong Wenfeng and said warily, "who is it?"


    Dong Wenfeng stepped forward and said with a smile, "Miss Chen, it''s me."


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. In front of me, this person is his own PE teacher Chen wusheng. Chen wusheng is a modest middle-aged man in school. Unexpectedly, he is a practicing family, but he seems to have great strength.


    Chen wusheng also noticed Dong Wenfeng at this time, put down his vigilance and said with a smile, "it''s you. What''s the matter?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "it''s all right. I think it''s very good here. I just want to come up and practice."


    Chen wusheng''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said, "why don''t we practice?"


    The reason why Chen wusheng said this is because he wants to maintain the image of being a teacher in school. He can''t do it casually. It''s difficult to find an opponent outside. He''s itching for a long time.


    At this time, I saw Dong Wenfeng coming up and climbing up the mountain. Dong Wenfeng had a good physique without breathing. Chen wusheng had long wanted to have two moves with Dong Wenfeng.


    Of course, even if you can''t do two moves, it''s OK to give Dong Wenfeng some advice.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng stunned, Chen wusheng said with both hands on his back: "come on, I''ll let you use both hands. As long as you touch my corner of clothes, even if I lose, how about it?"


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng still didn''t speak, Chen wusheng continued, "well, I''ll stand here. You hit me. I just need to step back, even if I lose."


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng reacted and said with a smile: "this... It''s not that I don''t fight, I''m afraid of hurting Mr. Chen."


    "Hahaha..." Chen wusheng laughed a few times: "don''t worry, you can''t hurt me with your strength. Come on, don''t be afraid! I''ll be responsible for any consequences!"


    "OK, but Mr. Chen, you have to go all out!" Dong Wenfeng hesitated for a moment and finally nodded. After all, Dong Wenfeng also wanted to see how powerful he was with the help of the spirit pulse.


    "Ha ha, come on, don''t talk nonsense." Chen wusheng won''t go all out. It''s bad if he injures his students, so he just carries his hands and let Dong Wenfeng beat himself to see how much weight Dong Wenfeng has.


    "Coming!" Dong Wenfeng was also unambiguous. He put his whole body in a very special state and walked towards Chen wusheng step by step.


    At this time, Chen wusheng seemed to feel a little wrong, frowned slightly, and then his face changed slightly. When he saw Dong Wenfeng attacking, Chen wusheng quickly tried his best to block it!


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise in the air, and Dong Wenfeng came out with a blow. Chen wusheng retreated two or three meters, and finally slowed down for more than ten steps before slowly stopping. At this time, Chen wusheng had no contempt just now, but looked at Dong Wenfeng with a dignified face and full of amazement in his eyes!


    After walking forward for a few steps, Chen wusheng felt the air flowing around Dong Wenfeng. Chen wusheng almost trembled and said, "this is... The spirit of the spirit! You have mobilized the spirit of the spirit! And it is still so powerful! How did you do it? I have studied here for more than a year and have made no progress!"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a bitter smile, "the spirit of this place has long been gone. Just now I have absorbed almost all the spirit of the spirit. My accomplishments seem to have increased a lot."


    Even if not, Chen wusheng can feel that Dong Wenfeng was just an ordinary student. Now Dong Wenfeng gives him an unmatched power!


    And in such a short time, he can absorb the spirit of the whole mountain. To be honest, Chen wusheng has practiced martial arts for more than ten years and has never seen such means.


    Chen wusheng himself is a martial arts maniac. Seeing such means, he couldn''t help admiring Chen wusheng and asked, "where do you learn from?"


    Learn from? Thinking that he is still not strong enough to rashly expose all his strength and need a strong background, Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said, "master, he travels all over the world, has no fixed place to live, and I don''t know his name."


    Then Dong Wenfeng left here. After all, if he stayed any longer, Chen wusheng would inevitably get to the bottom of it. Moreover, the spirit of this place has been sucked dry by Dong Wenfeng, and there is no need to come here in the future.


    However, at this time, Chen wusheng stared at the direction of Dong Wenfeng''s departure. His pupils narrowed and his body was like a sculpture. After several moments, he swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice:


    "He travels all over the world, has no fixed residence, and his name is not clear. He can teach such disciples! Is it... The Wulin myth that died 20 years ago?! isn''t he an apprentice in his life? What does Dong Wenfeng represent?"


    As for the deeper meaning, Chen wusheng can''t even think of it, but he can be sure that there will be a person''s name in the flower city, jingprovince and even the whole Wulin in the near future.


    After Dong Wenfeng left, he walked on the street of Tianshui and kept thinking about what to do next? You can find the only spiritual mountain in Tianshui. The remaining Reiki has been consumed by yourself. Your own cultivation method is unique. If you practice unilaterally, when and how can you become a strong person against those people?


    Looking at the dark sky, when passing a stationery store, Dong Wenfeng brightened his eyes, bought paper and pen and ran to Qixing street.


    As the largest antique market in Tianshui, Qixing street is still brightly lit even at night. At a glance, there are quite a lot of people. Here will also be the starting point for Dong Wenfeng to make money!

 Chapter 572

    Since he was fishing for money, Dong Wenfeng found a more prominent place, wrote "cure difficult and miscellaneous diseases" on the paper with a pen, and sat here quietly waiting.


    Obviously, Dong Wenfeng, with a young appearance, put a piece of paper in front of him and wrote "cure difficult and miscellaneous diseases". Moreover, he is still in the antique market. People will certainly think that he came out of a mental hospital.


    So many people just looked at it from a distance and didn''t get close. Some even took out their mobile phones to take photos and send them to their circle of friends, with all kinds of interesting titles.


    For example, "the antique market startles mental patients. Is this a moral decline or a distortion of human shape?!" not to mention, many people praise it.


    With the passage of time, more and more people around Dong Wenfeng. After all, these people are really rare in the antique market.


    Originally, everyone just looked at it and didn''t think much, but looking at it, an old man came forward and asked, "can you really cure difficult and miscellaneous diseases?"


    As soon as this remark came out, countless people sighed for it. Look, what you''re looking for has been entrusted. Seeing this man, more and more people gathered. They wanted to see what tricks the old and the young could play.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t say much about the whispers of these people around him. He just looked at the old man and asked, "what are your difficulties?"


    The old man raised his left hand and said, "my left hand was hurt when I was young. Now it is old. It has been pinched into a fist and can''t stretch. Do you have any way?"


    "Yes." Dong Wenfeng said only one word, then grabbed the old man''s left hand, and an air flow poured into the old man''s left hand.


    A moment later, Dong Wenfeng made an effort, only heard a click, and the old man''s face changed slightly. Then Dong Wenfeng let go of his hand. The old man kept moving his left hand, and then said with great joy, "Oh, I''ve been suffering from a stubborn disease for many years! Young man, you''re really powerful!"


    However, as soon as the old man said this sentence, a voice came from the crowd: "two liars, one old and one small!"


    The old man frowned and said, "nonsense, I can testify! This young man is really capable!"


    However, no one believed that it was time for more voices around. Dong Wenfeng and the old man just cheated one by one.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t care, but the old man''s face turned red.


    At the same time, at the corner of Qixing street, Liu Yu said helplessly, "Oh, my eldest lady, many old doctors can''t help the master. What''s the use of coming to such a place?"


    Yan Yali still insisted, "since science doesn''t work, I''ll try the earth method. Doesn''t it mean that some things can cure all diseases? Qixing street is the largest antique market in Huacheng. Maybe we can find it."


    Liu Yu patted her forehead and sighed, "Miss, it''s just written in the novel. Why are you serious?"


    "As long as I can save Grandpa, I won''t miss any chance!" at this time, Yan Yali saw a group of people nearby watching something. She hurriedly trotted up and saw an old man in the middle trying to explain something to the crowd.


    This is also not to let Yan Yali ask: "what''s going on?"


    A man next to him saw that the speaker was a beautiful woman. He quickly said the situation just now. Yan Yali immediately walked over without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu was helpless again and said to herself, "Hey, miss, it''s enchanted. Is it obvious that it''s a charlatan? I believe it..."


    However, Yan Yali couldn''t manage so much at this time. She came directly to Dong Wenfeng and asked, "can you treat difficult and miscellaneous diseases?"


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Yan Yali and said with a smile, "that''s right, but the visiting fee is 100000, and the others are calculated separately."


    "OK!" Yan Yali just hesitated for a moment and said, "come with me."


    There was a kind reminder: "little girl, this old and young are liars!"


    However, Yan Yali didn''t seem to hear it at all. She just kept walking in front, which made the onlookers shake their heads and sigh. Someone asked for a visit fee of 100000. Isn''t this robbing money?


    That girl has a famous brand and doesn''t seem to be short of money. Is that the legendary person has more money?


    As for the old man treated by Dong Wenfeng just now, no one paid any attention at all. At this time, the old man had come to a place where there seemed to be no one.


    Before long, an extended Lincoln stopped in front of him. After getting on the bus, the old man said to a man in a burly suit, "see?"


    The man in suit hurriedly said, "I see. The young man has cured Fei''s old stubborn disease for many years."


    Fei smiled and then said, "the little girl of the Yan family took him away just now. Go find out and help him when necessary. Remember, we must find out the identity of this young man!"


    Then Fei looked out of the window and sighed, "Wuji... What an unforgettable name..."


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng arrived at a villa called "jinghuashuiyue" by car. The car stopped in front of villa 3. Dong Wenfeng, Yan Yali and Liu Yu got off and hurried to the second floor of the villa.


    At this time, a thin old man with a waxy yellow face was lying on the bed in the room on the second floor. If he hadn''t been giving drops all the time, he might no longer be alive. There were seven or eight people standing in the room, two of them were doctors, and the others should be family members.


    They saw a young man standing next to Yan Yali and asked, "who is this?"


    Yan Yali hurriedly said, "this is the miracle doctor I met in Qixing street. Maybe I can save grandpa!"


    As soon as he said this, the two doctors were dissatisfied and said coldly, "what can a hairy boy do? We have studied for more than ten days and have not found a solution. What can he do as a young man who looks less than 20?"


    At this time, even Yan''s father said, "Xiao Li, I know you are for your grandpa''s good, but you are too risky. These two are very famous traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine in the country. The combination of Chinese and Western medicine combined by the medical experts of the two departments can''t cure your grandpa, and your grandpa is now terminally ill. Isn''t this nonsense?"


    "That''s right! It''ll be mischievous! A hairy boy wants to solve the difficult and miscellaneous diseases that can''t be solved by integrating China and the west?" just at this time, two people came in outside the door, a middle-aged man and a fairy like old man.


    Yan Yali saw the man, slightly frowned and said, "second uncle, why are you here?"


    Yan Hou said coldly, "I don''t think you screwed up! Look who I invited?"


    Yan Yali''s father Yan Yongde quickly stood up, greeted him and said with a smile, "isn''t this doctor Xia? I didn''t expect you to come. I don''t know what you can do this time?"

 Chapter 573

    Xia''s name was Xia Wenbo. He came to Yan''s bed, measured his pulse, took out a small porcelain vase and said, "it seems that only this pill can save Yan''s life."


    Yan Yongde quickly stretched out his hands and said, "thank you, doctor!"


    Xia Wenbo didn''t mean to give it. He just stroked his goatee and said with a smile: "ten million one!"


    "What? Ten million each?" this time, not only Yan Yongde, but also everyone in the room was restrained.


    A year ago, master Yan got this disease. His whole body was waxy yellow and his mouth was unclear. Then the doctor Xia appeared. He was cured with only a few pills. At that time, it was only a few thousand yuan, which can be said to be the price of conscience.


    No one thought it would cost 10 million this time! And it''s still a ten million! The condition this time is much more serious than the last time. It even wants 10 million yuan. For the Yan family now, it''s a big bleeding. It even needs the strength of the whole company!


    Yan Yongde said with some difficulty: "doctor Xia must also know that since master Yan got sick, the whole company has been besieged on all sides and its performance has declined sharply. If master Yan wants to restore his spirit in the past, it will take at least 200 or 300 million. This is a disaster for our Yan family. Please reduce the price again?"


    Xia Wenbo said with a smile, "OK, it''s OK. Then I want you to have 50% absolute control of Yan''s industry!"


    "What?!" Yan Yongde felt that he was about to lose his footing. Thanks to Yan Yali, he said after a long time: "doctor Xia! We Yan family treat you well. Why do you force you? 50% absolute control, which will kill our Yan family?"


    In fact, Yan Yongde knew that the reason why Xia Wenbo did this was entirely because of Yan Hou. He had been spying on the chairman for a long time, but he had not found the opportunity. This time, Yan was seriously ill, and they didn''t find Xia Wenbo in various ways. Yan Hou brought Xia Wenbo, which is conceivable.


    But there is no clear evidence. Even Yan Yongde can''t point the spearhead at Yan Hou. He just looks at Yan Hou''s eyes, full of blood and unwilling!


    Looking at his dying father, who was dripping on the bed and inserted an oxygen tube, Yan Yongde finally gritted his teeth and said, "OK! I promise you to give you 50% absolute control! And cede the authority of the chairman, which also satisfies the selfishness of some people. Can you save my father now?"


    Xia Wenbo was satisfied and poured out a pill from the porcelain bottle in his hand. When he was about to feed it to master Yan, he suddenly heard a slight drink: "stop!"


    When everyone looked, Dong Wenfeng came forward slowly, came to Xia Wenbo and said coldly, "you quack!"


    Xia Wenbo said angrily, "young people should be careful when talking. Do you say I''m a quack?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said, "that''s right! Quack!"


    At this time, Yan Hou first said, "who is this?! let him get out! The Yan family can come if he wants to? Can he be responsible for delaying the illness of old Yan?"


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''m not only responsible, but also cure old Yan. It''s much better than this pretending quack!"


    Xia Wenbo twitched slightly from the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help but say angrily: "did you say I was a quack? What evidence do you have to say so?!"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "the pill in your hand can only make people shine back. It can''t be cured at all. Is that right?"


    As soon as this statement came out, countless people looked into Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, full of amazement. When they thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was true. After Yan took the pill a year ago, although he looked young after more than ten minutes, he turned into this sick look in a few days, and it became more and more serious.


    Feeling the people''s eyes, Xia Wenbo waved his hand and said angrily, "OK! You say I''m a quack, then you treat me! I don''t care!"


    After that, Xia Wenbo really didn''t care about anything. He stood on the balcony with his hands on his back and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    Yan Hou clenched his fists and came to Dong Wenfeng. He gnashed his teeth and wanted to beat Dong Wenfeng: "boy, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Dong Wenfeng said calmly, "you know, save people."


    Yan Houqi smiled: "save people? You''re killing! Master Yan can''t afford to delay!"


    "If you talk nonsense again, you really can''t afford to delay." as soon as Dong Wenfeng finished speaking, everyone heard master Yan coughing constantly. That voice seemed to be dying.


    This frightened everyone. Some people also accused Dong Wenfeng, while others hurried to the balcony and kept persuading doctor Xia, but doctor Xia ignored it. Now Dong Wenfeng became a thorn in everyone''s eye. Almost for a moment, everyone pointed the spear at Dong Wenfeng.


    However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to pay attention to the nonsense of these people. He directly pulled out the oxygen tube of old Yan, then helped him up and slapped him on the back. Then he saw old Yan spit out a mouthful of black blood, which was mixed with blood blocks of different sizes.


    Yan Yongde and others hurried forward to check. Originally, they wanted to drive Dong Wenfeng out, but when they saw that Yan''s face eased a lot, they surrounded the bed one by one. Someone whispered, "how do you feel, sir?"


    Master Yan took a few breaths and glanced at the crowd. He seemed to roar with all his strength: "a group of fools! Get out of here!"


    Master Yan is worthy of being the most authoritative person in this family. In a word, these people in the town don''t dare to move at all. Then master Yan looks at Dong Wenfeng, bows his hand and sighs: "these despairing fools have bothered little friends. Thank you for your help just now, or I will die in the hands of these people sooner or later!"


    "It''s all right. It''s easy to lift a finger." Dong Wenfeng said this because he really couldn''t see it just now.


    Although Dong Wenfeng is not a good man, he saw that Xia Wenbo asked for 10 million yuan for a pill, Ma egg!


    I only ask for 100000. This guy is even 10 million, and he is still a pill. I can''t see anyone who wants more than me in my life!


    At this time, Xia Wenbo also looked this way, but he still said coldly: "nonsense! It''s just a temporary cure, not a permanent cure!"


    "Oh?" Dong Wenfeng came forward and rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "is it the so-called doctor Xia who wants to compete with me?"


    Doctor Xia came to Dong Wenfeng and looked at his eyes. It was how unhappy it was. Finally, he said coldly: "young people should not be too crazy when they go to society, otherwise they will suffer a great loss!"

 Chapter 574

    Doctor Xia snorted coldly: "OK, little boy! Let you know today, what is heaven outside the sky and there are people outside the people! Don''t think you''re awesome by relying on your two moves of medical skills!"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "the old man really thinks of himself as a green onion?"


    "You..." Xia pointed at Dong Wenfeng angrily. He couldn''t speak for a long time. In the end, he just said in a cold voice: "OK, let''s let you know what''s powerful today. Tell me, what''s better?"


    Dong Wenfeng calmly stood with a negative hand: "you can compare with what you can."


    Doctor Xia shook his head and said with a smile, "little child, you are still too confident in yourself after all. Since it is better than medical skills, how about we compare acupuncture with the most common acupuncture in traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Dong Wenfeng said softly with a smile, "don''t compare. You''ve lost!"


    "Nonsense!" doctor Xia shouted angrily. He suddenly found that he was wet below. He was shocked and ran out without seeing anyone all the way.


    Seeing this, people around us all praised one after another: "young man, you are the real miracle doctor!"


    Dong Wenfeng said softly with a smile, "don''t dare to be, I just learned a little fur."


    People around me have been praising this one after another. Yes, it is worthy of being young, promising and low-key. If such a person becomes a son-in-law, the future family will be very happy!


    Master Yan first smiled and said, "it''s a, Yali. If you young people have a topic, go to the room and chat. We don''t care here."


    What else Yan Yali wanted to say was pushed into the room by a kind of people in the Yan family. Dong Wenfeng was also a little embarrassed. It was the first time that she closed the girl''s room so close. When she had planned to go to the balcony to see it, Yan Yali immediately stopped her and said directly, "don''t look!"


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng was puzzled. Why didn''t he let him see it? Is there any strange beast on the balcony?


    But when Dong Wenfeng turned around, Dong Wenfeng was completely stunned. My God! What the hell is going on? Hurriedly surprised: "why do you take off your clothes?!"


    Yan Yali hurriedly said, "don''t think crooked. I''m just injured. I need your help."


    "That''s good..." Dong Wenfeng sighed lightly, otherwise he thought something had happened, which would be much better.


    Seeing Yan Yali take off her clothes bit by bit and stand in front of her, of course, she wore underwear and saw the thin thread on her body, Dong Wenfeng was stunned and said, "Gu Shu!"


    Yan Yali exclaimed, "am I poisoned?"


    Dong Wenfeng hurriedly said, "no, it''s not poisoning. It''s a kind of insect. This kind of insect is very powerful. You need to find yourself to cure it. If you do it rashly, you will die!"


    Yan Yali was so frightened that she turned pale that she hurriedly asked, "is there nothing you can do?"


    "Yes!" Dong Wenfeng said. He took something down on a piece of paper and gave it to Yan Yali. "Buy it according to the above thing, and then find me. I can save you."


    Later, Dong Wenfeng received a call from Mengling. Mengling hurriedly asked where he had gone and said there was something urgent. According to the clues, Dong Wenfeng hurried to the place Mengling said, which was a high-end restaurant.


    When he came to the private room, he found Mengling and Bai Qianqian. Dong Wenfeng was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Qianqian didn''t talk nonsense. He gave Dong Wenfeng something and said, "go to a place and give it to someone."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the box in his hand with a surprised face. Finally, he shook his head reluctantly and just said, "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Here it is."


    At 9:30 p.m., Dong Wenfeng stopped the pedal motorcycle at the door of the community. Only then did he make a phone call. He was hung up for the first time, so Dong Wenfeng made a second call.


    After more than ten seconds, it was connected, and then there came a woman''s impatient voice: "who


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "Hello, your things."


    "Send it up." the woman didn''t give Dong Wenfeng a chance to talk, so she hung up the phone directly.


    Although Dong Wenfeng was unhappy, Dong Wenfeng ran up to the fifth floor with his things, but it was tiring without an elevator.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng had come to the door of Room 502. When he was about to knock, the door opened, and then a 20-year-old woman in black sportswear and ponytail opened the door.


    Dong Wenfeng said, "your things."


    The woman directly dragged Dong Wenfeng into the room. After grabbing the takeout, she immediately sat on the sofa and wolfed down, leaving only one sentence: "don''t move without my order, otherwise, I''ll kill you!"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded quickly, because he had seen the blood splashing on the wall and a long blood stain on the ground when he came in just now, extending to the closed door of the bathroom.


    Dong Wenfeng is not stupid. I can guess that there must be a person lying in the bathroom... Or a corpse!


    The bloody fruit knife on the tea table in front of the woman has well explained all this. A young woman in her early twenties can eat so calmly in the face of such a situation. No matter who can see, this girl is not an ordinary person.


    holy crap Did I meet a sick murderer?


    At this time, the woman had finished her meal. She came to Dong Wenfeng with the bloody fruit knife and directly asked, "how did you come?"


    Dong Wenfeng quickly replied, "ride a pedal motorcycle."


    The woman reached out and said, "give me the car key and take me. Remember, don''t move, or I''ll kill you!"


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng took the key, she was robbed by the woman. Then the woman reminded Dong Wenfeng to lead the way and go to open the door, but Yang Qing''s ear moved as if she heard something and hurriedly said, "don''t open!"


    But it was too late. The woman had opened a crack in the door. Just when she planned to close the door, a long knife quickly stretched out of the crack and directly pried the crack open. Then several big hands stretched in the crack of the door completely opened the door, and five burly men in black rushed in.


    As soon as they rushed in, one of the leading men hurriedly said, "Lin Xue took it away. The man killed it. Remember to be clean."


    The other four people nodded hurriedly, and then rushed to Lin Xue and Dong Wenfeng. As for the leading man, when he saw the blood on the ground, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said coldly, "even a woman can''t handle the waste acting without authorization!"


    Originally, the five strong men were easy to deal with Dong Wenfeng and Lin Xue, but for the sake of insurance, the two men rushed to Lin Xue, the two men rushed to Dong Wenfeng, and the other leading man held a one meter long Tang Dao at the door to prevent them from escaping.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng saw Lin Xue''s strength. She was holding an inch long fruit knife to deal with two strong men in black with electric rods. Although she looked inferior, she was a girl who could deal with it freely, and she was not an ordinary person, and her eyes were full of that kind of cruel murderous spirit!


    This alone can''t be done by killing one or two people.


    At this time, the other two had already come to Dong Wenfeng, but when they saw Dong Wenfeng staring at Lin Xue, they couldn''t help saying, "sorry, you see something you shouldn''t see, we can only let you disappear!"


    Just after that, one of the men threw the electric stick in his hand, and a three edged thorn appeared in the front section of the electric stick, and then directly stabbed Dong Wenfeng in the abdomen, but at this time, Dong Wenfeng quickly waved his hand and said, "wait!"


    The man was stunned, stopped and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Dong Wenfeng quickly pointed to the side and said, "you two guys fell!"

 Chapter 575

    Two people look, shit! Really, that woman is really powerful. She put down two of their well-trained members in such a short time. Now Lin Xue has rushed to the door and competed with the leader holding the Tang Dao!


    Also at this time, Dong Wenfeng directly kicked one of them, kicked him to the ground, grabbed a vase next to him and directly hit the other person''s head.


    While they haven''t reacted yet, Dong Wenfeng hurried to the door and fled. Lin Xue didn''t have time to take into account the duel with the leader holding the Tang Dao. The leader shouted to the earphone while dueling with Lin Xue: "go down, a short haired youth delivering takeout, stop him at all costs!"


    However, there was no echo in the headset, which made the leader stunned and realized that it was wrong. At this time, Lin Xue picked up the electric stick that he had just hit the two people on the ground and directly hit the leader''s head. Even if the leader was very strong, it was very uncomfortable to be hit on his head by the electric stick. When he was dizzy for a short time, Lin Xue grabbed the door and ran away!


    However, when she ran away, Lin Xue felt a stabbing pain in her back. She turned her head and found that one of the two men who had just confronted Dong Wenfeng hit her back with an anesthetic gun, but the anesthetic gun took at least a few minutes to work. There was still a chance!


    Lin Xue can''t control so much. In order to make herself leave this place faster, Lin Xue threw away the electric stick in her hand and fled this place at her fastest speed. When she came down the stairs, Lin Xue was stunned. Why did so many people in black lie in the corridor all the way? It looks like the group of people who were going to ambush themselves just now, but why did they all faint? Is it


    I don''t know why, Lin Xue recalled the figure of the young takeout man just now in her mind, but then she gave up the idea. The young man didn''t look a little bloody. How could he knock down nearly thirty people ambushed on the stairs in just more than ten seconds?!


    It should be the man sent by Dad


    While thinking about it, Lin Xue found that the scene in front of her became a ghost: "no! The effect of the anesthetic gun is so fast?! leave quickly!"


    A moment later, when Lin Xue rushed out of the door of the community, she found that there was no one in the security room next to the door, and there was no light in the whole community behind. Lin Xue knew that all this was the ghost of that man!


    There is still a long way to go out of the location of the whole community. It belongs to the sidewalk. There is no car at all. At this time, Lin Xue finds that she is more and more flowery and her steps are more and more frivolous. If she meets anyone, she can solve herself. Who was the one who knocked down the people in black just now? Why didn''t he show up? Didn''t dad send him?


    However, at this time, Lin Xue heard the voice of the leader from behind: "where are you! Catch that bitch and son!"


    Run!


    Although I don''t know who knocked down the people ambushed in the stairs, the current situation can''t allow Lin Xue to think much. She just wants to escape from this place, because once caught by the group behind, not only herself but also her father will be led!


    But... How do you leave?


    To take a taxi, go out for at least more than 1000 meters, and now his face is full of blood. The taxi doesn''t necessarily let him get on the bus. At the same time, Lin Xue is still confused. Who was the one who knocked down the group just now? Why not? Didn''t you come to save yourself?


    Seeing that the group behind him is only a few dozen meters away from him, and Lin Xue''s eyes are getting darker and lighter, Lin Xue seems to have seen the tragedy of being caught by the group. However, at this time, Lin Xue saw the young man who had just delivered his takeout, pushing a white pedal motorcycle to come slowly from the side and seemed to be going out, Without saying a word, he ran over and sat on the motorcycle. The fruit knife was on Dong Wenfeng''s neck and said coldly, "drive quickly, or I''ll kill you!"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled angrily and said reluctantly, "you are also a girl. Why can''t you move or kill you... OK, can''t I drive?"


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng wanted to go on, but he felt the fruit knife on his neck getting harder and harder. Dong Wenfeng just stopped, rode on the motorcycle and the gas door, and ran out directly when those people were only one or two meters away from here.


    Seeing this, the leader quickly said to the earphone: "the third team has failed. The second team was knocked down on the stairs. The first team intercepted quickly! They went out. It was a white pedal motorcycle. The driver was a delivery young man in blue clothes. Come on! Today is the best opportunity. Once we can''t finish it, we''ll finish it!"


    There was no accident this time. I only heard a voice from the headset: "yes, yes!"


    Then the leader said to several people behind him, "go and see what happened to those people. Remember to deal with them. Don''t leave any clues. I''ll chase them!"


    "Yes!" just after they said a word, they found that the leader had rushed out, reached out to intercept a car and left!


    You look at me and I look at you. Finally, they enter the unit room. Then they check the group of people and find that they will wake up with a slap. This makes them quickly ask, "what''s the matter? Why do so many of you faint silently? Are you from Zhongyi hall?"


    The fainted man stood up slowly, touched his chin, frowned and said, "it doesn''t seem to be. The man was a young man in blue. He was too fast. We didn''t have time to respond and were knocked out."


    "What?!" everyone was surprised! Just now, the young man went out for only more than ten seconds. They haven''t heard any screams downstairs. The man knocked down more than thirty people in such a short time, and they are still well-trained and strong men.


    Someone quickly reacted and shouted into the headset: "boss, you must not act recklessly. You have to wait for a team to come! Go! Let''s help! That man, it''s not easy! Come on! Wake up these people who sleep like dead pigs!"


    Listening to the sound in the headphones, the leader narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the pedal motorcycle more than 60 meters ahead, and said to the driver next to him, "hurry up!"


    The driver was dissatisfied and said, "I said you stopped my car for no reason and asked me to chase a motorcycle. Now you let me speed up. Do you have a brain disease?"


    The leader frowned, took out a piece of soft girl money from his trouser pocket and said, "speed up, all this money is yours!"


    The driver sneered, "you see clearly, my car is Huiteng! I''m short of your money?"


    "I want you to speed up!" because the Tang Dao is too long, inconvenient and eye-catching, the leader threw it away long ago, but he pulled a gun from his waist and said directly to the driver''s head: "Although it''s not a bullet, it''s just an anesthetic gun, but at such a close distance, aiming at your temple, do you think you can live?! or lucky enough to survive and become a vegetable in the next life? Do you want to bet?"


    The driver trembled, stepped on the accelerator and hurriedly said, "don''t worry! I was also the man who took the God of cars in qiumingshan. It was easy to chase a small motorcycle!"


    Through the reversing mirror, Dong Wenfeng, who was riding in front of him, saw that the car behind him was getting closer and closer to him, and Lin Xue, who was also riding behind him, had begun to wobble at this time, as if he would fall down the next moment. Dong Wenfeng simply put one hand behind him and squeezed it hard!


    This made Lin Xue wake up immediately! She said coldly, "what are you doing?!"

 Chapter 576

    Dong Wenfeng said helplessly, "my aunt, you should hurry up. If it falls, you may die! I can''t afford this responsibility."


    "Then you..." Lin Xue couldn''t say the words behind, because she felt that her head was dizzy and wanted to sleep very much, and pinched the girl''s chest and neck. How could she say such words? To avoid embarrassment.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng said, "who are those people? Why are they chasing you? Also, I got on your thief ship today. Is there a way to live?"


    Lin Xue said coldly, "you will live. As long as you take me away, you will definitely live. I promise! But can you shut up? I feel very annoyed!"


    "Didn''t I just chat with you for fear of you falling asleep?" Dong Wenfeng slowly stopped the car and said, "but whether we can live or not is really a big problem!"


    Lin Xuegang asked what happened, and saw a row of black cars stopped in front of him. There were many black clothes standing around the car. There were forty-five of them. They all had iron rods, long knives, shovel and all kinds of weapons.


    At the same time, Huiteng in the back also caught up. As soon as the leader came down, Huiteng immediately turned and fled. However, the leader didn''t care, and didn''t worry that Dong Wenfeng and Lin Xue would escape, because now behind him, there are more than a dozen black cars slowly stopping to block the way, and there are more than 30 people getting off the car. From front to back, there are almost more than 80 people!


    Even Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said to Lin Xue behind him, "aren''t you the daughter of any group? Why do so many people catch you and look at their well-trained appearance and the astringent smell? Shouldn''t you be mixed on the road?"


    "En?" Dong Wenfeng said for a long time and found that Lin Xue was not moving behind him. When he turned his head, he saw that Lin Xue was already dizzy and lying on his back, and his hands naturally put down.


    "This..." Dong Wenfeng was also speechless. He glanced at the fierce people in black on both sides, and finally looked at the leader and said, "this... She has nothing to do with me. Do you believe it? I''m a delivery man."


    Leader: "letter!"


    Dong Wenfeng said happily, "can I go now?"


    "I''m sorry, you two can''t leave!" the leader shook his head and waved, and the people in black surrounded Yang Qing.


    Originally, it was enough to deal with one or two people of Dong Wenfeng, but judging from the situation in the building just now, nearly 30 people were put down in just a dozen seconds, even if it was not the delivery boy... For the sake of insurance, there must be no mistakes!


    So the leader summoned the whole staff to go out. A full 78 people besieged a fainted Lin Xue and a thin young takeout man.


    Because the previous leaders have told them, even if there are almost 80 people here, they don''t dare to despise Dong Wenfeng. After all, they are all mixed up in the road. People can''t judge by appearance. They still understand this sentence, otherwise they can''t mix up to today''s status!


    But when they were nearly seven or eight meters away from Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng suddenly waved his hand and said, "wait!"


    This startled everyone. Even the leader was so frightened that he quickly pulled out the anesthesia gun and aimed it at Dong Wenfeng. After a moment, there was no movement. The leader tried to ask, "what, are you going to explain your last words?"


    Dong Wenfeng asked, "aren''t you afraid of the police?"


    The leader said with a smile, "don''t worry about that. We have evacuated everyone around a kilometer! The roads are blocked. Besides, it''s still a suburb. No one knows what''s going on here."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded, parked the car on the roadside, got off and hugged Lin Xue. Looking at Lin Xue''s bloody face, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know who you are. These people paid such a high price to catch you!"


    Then Dong Wenfeng said to the leader, "I''ll give you this woman. Can I leave?"


    The leader narrowed his eyes slightly, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t!"


    "Well, you are the most polite among so many astringent people." Dong Wenfeng nodded, then looked at the people around him and said, "I''m just a delivery man. Let me go."


    The leader said coldly, "the road can''t be blocked for too long! Hurry up! All go together and kill them if necessary! Whoever can do it, I''ll reward him 100000 yuan!"


    It is said that there must be a brave man under the heavy reward. It is true. Just after the leader said this, the 78 people rushed to Yang Qing without any concern. Anyway, there are nearly 80 people here. Even if it is a crowd tactic, they can kill a delivery boy suspected of being an expert!


    "Haha, haha, haha..." but just then, everyone suddenly stopped, because they saw Dong Wenfeng slowly bow his head and laugh. This laughter... How can people feel so scared? Some people even feel their legs start to soften!


    Someone didn''t believe in evil and threw his wooden baseball bat at Dong Wenfeng, but he was caught by Dong Wenfeng and crushed in an instant!


    This made everyone stunned and realized the strength of Dong Wenfeng. Even the leader trembled slightly. However, he then reacted and aimed the anesthetic gun at Dong Wenfeng and shot it directly, but Dong Wenfeng grabbed it and threw it away.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng raised his head and said expressionless, "get out of the way."


    The leader is at least a big brother. How can he be stopped by his little brother in front of his face? Immediately he shouted angrily, "are you stupid? Give it to me! Don''t you want 100000? 200000, 300000! 500000! Who killed him, I''ll give him 500000! It''s better to catch him alive! A million!"


    "Go!" some bold people took the lead first, and then one, two, three... Almost everyone rushed forward, and then there was a sad scream!


    The leader nodded: "yes, it''s like a member of the iron blood hall."


    But then the leader frowned, because after the first scream, there was a second, a third... More and more screams came, and these screams were still different, obviously not a person''s voice.


    At the same time, every few seconds, the leader saw that the more than 80 people who had besieged Dong Wenfeng turned around and fled in panic one by one. Someone drove a car and left in a hurry. There was no time to take care of others.


    The leader also narrowed his eyes at this time. When he saw clearly, he subconsciously swallowed his saliva and his pupils narrowed. Those who had besieged Dong Wenfeng now lay motionless on the ground one by one.


    Although those people didn''t seem to have any wounds at all, they fell to the ground and didn''t move. It was not like fainting, but more like dying!

 Chapter 577

    While the leader retreated slowly, he shot Dong Wenfeng in the head again, but this time the anesthetic gun shot out of the anesthetic.


    Directly in front of Dong Wenfeng, something bounced off. The leader narrowed his eyes. Even if there were street lights on both sides, it was night. The leader couldn''t see clearly. He could only see the silver light in Dong Wenfeng''s hand. It was difficult for him to see what it was.


    But now is not the time to tangle with this. The leader knew that he was not his opponent at all and was scared to leave. However, as soon as he turned around, he found that the group had driven away all the cars just now. Now there is no car here. Except that he is here, the remaining people either took the car or ran away in a hurry.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng walked slowly to the leader, shook his head and said, "I''m a delivery man. Why do you force me like this? Why?"


    "You... You... Don''t come here..." the leader was also very scared. He quickly fired several shots at Dong Wenfeng and found that the anesthetic gun had no anesthetic, so he quickly turned around and ran away.


    But at this time, Dong Wenfeng waved and an iron bar on the ground flew out directly and shot through the leader''s head! The leader''s body slowly fell to the ground.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng took a long breath, took back his weapon, stroked his right hand, saw the blood mark cut by silver silk on his right hand, frowned and said: "we must find a way to find the golden silkworm early. The silver silk is too harmful to me, and my body is too weak now. If I use silver silk again, I''m afraid..."


    Lin Xue didn''t know when she was unconscious. Anyway, when she woke up, Lin Xue saw Yang Qing riding a motorcycle and holding Dong Wenfeng. This made Lin Xue nervous and wanted to loosen it, but she found that her hand was tied by Yang Qing with shoelaces.


    Lin Xue said weakly, "let go of me."


    Dong Wenfeng said helplessly, "you''re too weak now. I let go. You''re going to fall again. You''d better hold it. By the way, where''s your home? I''ll take you home. It''s not a good thing to follow me."


    "My home..." Lin Xue shook her head and said, "I can''t go back! I''m too weak now. You must be responsible for my safety!"


    Dong Wenfeng said helplessly, "elder sister, just let me go! You''re dangerous. I''m afraid I''ll die if I''m not careful."


    Lin Xue looked around and found that it was already the urban area. Even if it was night, there were still many people on the street at a cool night, which made her laugh and say, "you must be responsible for my safety, or I''ll shout you to kidnap me now!"


    Dong Wenfeng was also speechless. Unexpectedly, he came out to deliver a takeout and spread so many things. Finally, he had to say, "good, good, listen to you."


    At this time, Lin Xue gave up, but she still frowned and said, "I seem to have seen a lot of people besieging us just now. What''s going on?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "you were confused at that time. You must have read it wrong."


    "Really..." Lin Xue said, lying on Dong Wenfeng''s back again, his voice getting smaller and smaller.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at her and found that she was asleep. He could not help shaking his head. It seems that the anesthetic effect is not generally powerful. It has been half an hour, and the effect has not decreased but increased.


    But at this time, it''s easy to say that Dong Wenfeng used to live in a rental house in the village in the city. After everything was ready, Dong Wenfeng went directly to the second floor with Lin Xue.


    However, Dong Wenfeng was curious about one thing. He lived in the middle. No matter how late he came back, the room light in the front of the three rooms was always on. He would not turn it off until he had a rest.


    And


    Sure enough, the next moment confirmed Dong Wenfeng''s idea. As soon as he went to the second floor, the door of the corner room opened, and then a young woman in jeans and white T-shirt opened the door and came out with a garbage bag in her hand.


    "What a coincidence, you''re back." as soon as she came out, she saw Dong Wenfeng and greeted him with a smile. However, when she saw Lin Xue in Yang Qing''s arms, her smile solidified, and then frowned and said, "are you going to be a trafficker when you come back so late today?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head helplessly and said, "no, it''s... it''s hard to explain now. My room is too small, and she''s still a girl. It''s inconvenient. I think your room is very large, or..."


    Before Dong Wenfeng finished, Jiang Xuanyan immediately put the garbage bag in the corner, opened the door and said, "no problem, come in quickly."


    A moment later, Lin Xue was already lying on Jiang Xuanyan''s big bed. At this time, Jiang Xuanyan sat by the bed, looked at Lin Xue with a pale face and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did you come back so late today with such a beautiful girl? Isn''t it your girlfriend?"


    Dong Wenfeng was a little surprised at Jiang Xuanyan''s brain circuit and couldn''t help asking, "ordinary girls should be afraid when they see an unfamiliar next door neighbor holding a girl with a bloody face in the middle of the night. Why do you ask her if she is my girlfriend¡°


    Then Dong Wenfeng came close and said, "aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Xuanyan was unwilling to show weakness. She approached a little and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? I still believe in your character."


    "Oh?" Dong Wenfeng became interested. "It seems that we haven''t known each other for less than a month? And we only meet at night and in the morning. We haven''t said a few words at other times. Do you believe in my character? Or have we known each other before?"


    Jiang Xuanyan said with a smile, "maybe, we may have really known each other before."


    "Don''t be kidding, how can we know each other." Dong Wenfeng waved his hand, but he didn''t believe it anyway.


    Although Jiang Xuanyan lives in a rental house and wears clothes that look ordinary, Dong Wenfeng is a person who has seen a bit of the world. It can be seen that these clothes and the cosmetics she uses are ordinary in appearance but extremely luxurious in fact. Ordinary people really can''t afford to use them, and her appearance and temperament, to tell the truth, really don''t lose some big stars.


    Knowing that this is a beautiful joke, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t intend to go on. Instead, he checks Lin Xue''s state and says, "she''s fine. It''s just the side effect of anesthetic. I''ll trouble her to stay with you today. For the sake of insurance, I''ve tied her feet and hands with shoelaces. If there''s any danger, you must call me!"


    Jiang Xuanyan''s smile had disappeared and just asked, "who is she? Do you care about her so much?"

 Chapter 578

    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t say it in detail. He just said, "at that time, she was surrounded by several gangsters, so I helped her out."


    "Yao, I didn''t see it. It''s still a hero to save the United States. I didn''t expect you to be a great hero!" although Jiang Xuanyan smiled, Dong Wenfeng always felt something wrong. How did this smile and tone feel so strange?


    However, when a beautiful woman praised him so much, Dong Wenfeng scratched his head and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''ll just help you by the way?"


    Jiang Xuanyan still smiled and said, "Oh, by the way, can you go out by the way?"


    "Ah?" Dong Wenfeng was stunned and didn''t know why.


    "Why? Do you still want to sleep with our two girls? Go out!" I don''t know why, Jiang Xuanyan has no smile just now, but stares at Dong Wenfeng coldly.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng stunned, Jiang Xuanyan directly stood up and kicked Dong Wenfeng out, and the door slammed shut!


    Dong Wenfeng outside the door looks confused. What''s going on? Wasn''t it okay just now? It''s true that a woman''s face is happier than turning a book!


    But Dong Wenfeng still reminded: "once there is a situation, you must tell me!"


    "I see, go to bed! I''m asleep!" Jiang Xuanyan''s dissatisfied voice came from the door.


    "Hey... Woman." Dong Wenfeng was too lazy to take care of it. He went to bed directly. Today was the first real battle since his rebirth. He had low back pain and sore neck. He fell asleep directly after lying in bed.


    At the same time, Jiang Xuanyan wiped the blood on Lin Xue''s face with a wet towel and took out her mobile phone to call a number. A moment later, a rough and crazy man''s voice came over the phone: "isn''t this president Jiang, rare guest? What''s the matter with calling so late?"


    Jiang Xuanyan said with a smile, "can''t you call our Lin Tang leader if you have nothing?"


    Hall leader Lin: "hahaha, who doesn''t know that Jiang is always not close to ordinary people. I can call an old man in the middle of the night. I really can''t think of anything else except you have something urgent."


    Jiang Xuanyan was also dignified: "yes, I have something to do with you. I remember you seem to be looking for your daughter?"


    Hall leader Lin hurriedly said, "can''t Jiang always have a clue? The girl has been playing and disappeared for several days. Often, I''m a father, but my heart is broken!"


    Jiang Xuanyan said directly, "she''s with me."


    "What?!" hall leader Lin hurriedly said, "how''s the girl? Are you ok?"


    Jiang Xuanyan: "I''ll text you the address. It''s inconvenient to say it on the phone. If you come, explain it in detail."


    "OK!" after hanging up, hall leader Lin saw the text message sent from his mobile phone and hurriedly said to a man behind him, "come on! Go to east ring village!"


    When Dong Wenfeng woke up, it was just early in the morning. He changed his clothes, washed and went out. But this time, he happened to meet Jiang Xuanyan. She was wearing professional clothes and smiled at Dong Wenfeng: "what a coincidence. You go out too."


    This kind of thing is not once or twice. Dong Wenfeng has long been used to it, but he thought of Lin Xue and asked, "how about that girl...?"


    "I can''t see you still care about her." Jiang Xuanyan raised her eyebrows and said, "don''t worry, she woke up and left last night. It''s nothing."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and felt nothing. He went downstairs and left here on his pedal motorcycle to go to school. After all, delivering takeout is just to subsidize living expenses, and school is the business.


    On the second floor, Jiang Xuanyan looked at Dong Wenfeng''s back, shook her head and said softly, "don''t you really remember me?"


    A moment later, Jiang Xuanyan came outside, and a white car parked not far away came slowly. Jiang Xuanyan sat in the co driver. She was a woman in her thirties. She was called red sister. She shook her head and said, "why do you say that? It was all seven or eight years ago. He can remember? Do you like him?"


    Jiang Xuanyan shook her head and said, "how is it possible? I just want to repay his kindness."


    "Well, I hope so, otherwise you have to consider the distance between you and him." sister Hong didn''t say much and continued driving.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng has come to Zhuque, where his cousin is located. He promised Yang Yuanming to take good care of his cousin, but he can''t break his promise.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned as soon as he entered. Dong Wenfeng chose paleontology at that time because there were few people. There were only two people, one named Gao Han, who looked like a Korean drama idol, and the last one was himself. There were only two people in this large ancient creature.


    But now the number of paleontologists is completely beyond Dong Wenfeng''s imagination. The classroom of the Department of paleontology, which should have been empty, is almost full of people, but it is basically boys and few girls.


    At the same time, the professor of the Department of paleontology also knew the news long ago. Excited, he hurried to the classroom to give a lecture early. It was called a passion!


    Although many people below didn''t listen and just looked at the girls in the front row, because Dong Wenfeng came in through the back door, the girls sat in the front row with only their backs, and Dong Wenfeng didn''t know who they were.


    But seeing their back so beautiful and attracting so many people to the paleontology department, it should also be a great beauty.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng came to the high cold and sat down. He asked curiously, "what''s going on?"


    Gao Han shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Since the girls in the front row came, a lot of people have come to the paleontology department. Up to now, you see this, almost filling the whole classroom."


    Dong Wenfeng also sat down and bowed his head to take notes, but it had nothing to do with what the professor said on the podium. It was all about various insects, but a moment later, a girl in the front row suddenly said, "can you stop?"


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Why is the sound so familiar? Looking up, I saw a girl in the front row looking at the confused professor. The professor was also puzzled and asked, "what do you mean?"


    The girl: "it''s all right, because I''m far sighted. I can''t see clearly in the front row. I want to sit in the back."


    The professor waved his hand: "it''s all right."


    "Thank you." in full view of the public, the girl turned slowly and walked towards the back.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng was completely stunned. Didn''t he save the girl last night? She is also a student in this school?


    At this time, I saw the girl coming towards me, and then saw that more than half of the boys in the whole class were looking at themselves.


    Dong Wenfeng knows that this girl is so beautiful. She is wearing famous brand clothes. What should be baifumei? It seems that a large part of the reason why so many people come to the Department of paleontology today is because of this girl.

 Chapter 579

    However, at the next moment, Dong Wenfeng was more than stunned. He simply looked confused and didn''t know why?!


    I saw this girl with a frosty face and cold eyes. She suddenly sat next to Dong Wenfeng, grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s arm, leaned against Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder with a sweet smile, and said in a very delicate voice: "husband, how did you come and sit in the back? I didn''t see you just now."


    The professor on the podium was also stunned, because he didn''t care about love in the University, but now this is a classroom and is still in class. He knocked hard on the table and shouted, "cough! Look at the blackboard, and some people, be honest!"


    Because these people are not paleontological students. Although this sentence works, it is obviously not big. Only a few people look at the podium, and most of the others stare at Dong Wenfeng.


    Feeling these murderous eyes, Dong Wenfeng whispered, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Xue also whispered: "teach me, otherwise I will always pester you. There are many pursuers. You know what the consequences are!"


    Dong Wenfeng naturally knows that the identity of this girl is not simple, and the identity of those who pursue her is not simple.


    If the girl has been pestering herself, it can be imagined that she wants a peaceful life and will be completely broken!


    But Dong Wenfeng was still helpless and said, "what can I teach you?"


    Lin Xue: "don''t pretend! I''ve checked. Last night we were really besieged by a group of people. Those people died and fled. All of them died with a red eyebrow. Don''t say you don''t know what''s going on!


    You can fight 70 or 80 people alone, and your eyebrows are a little red. You should be the Wulin expert in the martial arts novel, right? "


    Dong Wenfeng said helplessly, "what Wulin expert is there? You think too much, and how can I be such a weak expert? Someone else must have done it!"


    Lin Xue smiled, and then suddenly said in a high voice, "Oh, husband! You killed everyone last night..."


    Dong Wenfeng knew that the girl would have an accident if she continued to talk. He quickly covered her mouth, smiled at the surprised people and said, "it''s all right. She''s talking nonsense."


    Then Dong Wenfeng hurriedly pulled Lin Xue out of the classroom and came to a deserted place. Then he said, "what do you want?"


    "Teach me Kung Fu! Or I''ll pester you every day. You know the consequences!" said Lin Xue, pointing to the basketball court not far away. Those people don''t play basketball now. They all look at Dong Wenfeng. Their eyes are very bad!


    Dong Wenfeng grinned and said with a smile, "well, my kung fu is specially trained for men. Women will have long hair on their legs, beard on their face and explosive muscles all over their body! Are you sure you want to learn?"


    Lin Xue''s face flashed a trace of hesitation, but then clenched her teeth and said, "OK! As long as I can become stronger, I don''t care what I become!"


    Later, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t teach the girl Kung Fu because she was so naughty that Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what to do. He just gave him a few moves and let him practice by himself.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng thought he would pass like this, but unexpectedly, he suddenly received a phone call saying that Jiang Xuanyan had disappeared! This made Dong Wenfeng hurried to the company to see what was going on?


    But when he came to the company, Dong Wenfeng met a man, Yunmeng. Yunmeng had to kill himself last time. Dong Wenfeng kept it in mind. Naturally, he can''t relax this time and has been very careful.


    She was like a nobody. She smiled and asked, "what''s up?"


    Dong Wenfeng just smiled and nodded: "yes, something."


    Yunmeng sighed lightly. Since the last time, it seems that there is a gap between them. It will always be very embarrassing to meet.


    Seeing his office, Yunmeng glanced at Dong Wenfeng and said intentionally or unintentionally, "aren''t you hurt?"


    "Hurt?" Dong Wenfeng frowned, indicating that he didn''t understand his meaning.


    Yunmeng also didn''t know what was wrong. She felt a little embarrassed, but she still looked ahead and asked, "I heard you had a fight. Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. What else can those bones do to me?" Dong Wenfeng smiled, then stepped forward and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Do you care about me?"


    "Ask casually." Yunmeng''s face suddenly cooled down. At this time, the elevator door opened, and Yunmeng left quickly.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and sighed: "woman, it''s really a strange creature!"


    Later, he came to the office quickly, which surprised Dong Wenfeng. It turned out that Jiang Xuanyan''s workaholic nature broke out again. Now she is still working, and it seems that his eyes are red. He didn''t go home last night.


    Dong Wenfeng also came forward and asked, "why didn''t you rest?"


    Jiang Xuanyan stared at the screen: "now the company has just stabilized. I can''t leave at this time. Something will happen."


    Dong Wenfeng had no choice but to turn off the computer: "you should have a rest. Go and have a rest. Leave the rest to others. I believe they will work honestly, rather than relying on you alone. In this way, you will be exhausted."


    Jiang Xuanyan rubbed her temples and said helplessly, "you don''t know. Those people are just a group of old foxes. It''s wishful thinking to expect them to work honestly. It''s impossible."


    "Believe me, go to bed." Dong Wenfeng said and left. Jiang Xuanyan was helpless. He sighed: "he''s really too young. How can he fight with those old foxes?"


    However, before long, a news almost made Jiang Xuanyan jump up. Now the old foxes have become workaholics, working crazy and even robbing their subordinates.


    This frightened Jiang Xuanyan. Because of something untrustworthy, he hurried to investigate. As a result, the whole person almost couldn''t stand stably.


    Those people really became workaholics and worked crazy as the assistant said.


    Jiang Xuanyan still couldn''t believe it. She came forward and asked the most slippery executive at ordinary times. He was an executive. He just nodded and bowed and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Xiao, I will manage our company well. You are too tired and need to have a good rest."


    Jiang Xuanyan still couldn''t believe it. She asked several people again. The results were the same. This frightened Jiang Xuanyan and thought Dong Wenfeng had done something wrong to them.


    But no matter what Jiang Xuanyan asked, they all said, "we''re fine. Go and have a rest."


    That''s right. Now she''s really tired and needs a good rest. She doesn''t care so much. Anyway, as long as these people work honestly, they don''t take the company''s annual salary for nothing. The thinking of staying at the top for a long time is to do things with money, but she needs a little encouragement. Jiang Xuanyan knew this earlier than many people.


    However, on the other side, when Dong Wenfeng finished those things, he received a phone call. Unexpectedly, there was an accident with his group of people.


    This made Dong Wenfeng hurried to see a group of people in black surrounded by two people. The two people Dong Wenfeng also knew were Leshan and Zhao Hong.

 Chapter 580

    £¦#160;


    Dong Wenfeng came forward and asked, "what''s going on?"


    One of the men in black immediately looked at Dong Wenfeng, his eyes narrowed slightly, and slapped Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder.


    Originally, in the expectation of the man in black, Dong Wenfeng would be unable to move by his slap, but to his surprise, Dong Wenfeng didn''t move, but smiled and said, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    The man in black smiled, nodded and retreated. Then he came to a car and spoke to it. Because the car glass was black, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what it meant.


    It was mainly because the distance was too far away, which surprised Dong Wenfeng. He thought there was a dangerous smell from the car.


    This dangerous smell is unprecedented!


    Later, Dong Wenfeng came to them and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Both shook their heads, and some dared not say.


    But the man in black next to him first said, "they two, buy us fake goods!"


    Zhao Hong hurried forward and said, "no, it''s not a fake!"


    The man in black glared angrily. Zhao Hong immediately dared not say anything. Instead, Dong Wenfeng pulled them aside and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Both of them shook their heads and said, "listen to me, brother, what we bought them is not fake, but real! How dare we deceive you, brother?"


    Dong Wenfeng frowned slightly: "tell me directly, what''s going on?"


    Zhao Hong hurriedly said, "the two of us took some antiques and sold them to an antique shop. As a result, the people in the antique shop said that what we sold them was fake and asked us to lose money!"


    Dong Wenfeng said reluctantly, "then just compensate them. What is this?"


    Zhao Hong said helplessly, "they only gave us 180000, but they asked us 800000. We are all small gangsters. Where did we get so much money?"


    After understanding the situation, Dong Wenfeng came to the man in black, shook his head and said, "sorry, our brother said, you only give them 180000, but you want 800000, isn''t it too much?"


    "Too much?" then several people came down from the car. The leader was a young man. Although he looked very young, the aura around him told Dong Wenfeng that the man in front of him was not simple!


    He just came to Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng just felt hard to breathe. To tell the truth, this man is the strongest opponent Dong Wenfeng has ever met in his life. If the two fight, Dong Wenfeng is not sure whether he can leave alive.


    At this time, a man in black came forward, smiled and said to him, "Mr. Li, what are you doing down here? We can solve this problem."


    The young man called Mr. Li just shook his head, then looked at Dong Wenfeng and said, "eighteen thousand is the expenses we give out, and the other expenses are the spiritual loss expenses I give my brothers. What''s your opinion?"


    Just after saying this, a crowd nearby hurriedly came forward and surrounded Dong Wenfeng. It was as if Dong Wenfeng would say no again, and they would break Dong Wenfeng into pieces!


    But Dong Wenfeng still said calmly and freely, "yes, I have a lot of opinions. I don''t think what my brother gave you is fake."


    Mr. Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. As soon as he waved, a person next to him came forward and took up a box. Inside the box was a vase. Although the vase looked old, the texture in his hand was completely new. It gave people the feeling that it was completely new. It was just a visual fraud.


    Dong Wenfeng took his hand and looked at it. Then a picture came to Dong Wenfeng''s mind. A moment later, Dong Wenfeng said with a smile: "I''m so sorry. It''s this garbage. I won''t look at it more. Can''t you see that it''s a fake? Instead, I''m looking for something now? Are you all fools in your antique shop?"


    Zhao Hong nearby also summoned up his courage and said, "yes, this is obviously the fake you gave! What we gave you is the real one!"


    Mr. Li glared angrily, "didn''t you give it to me?!"


    Mr. Li has a strong domineering spirit, which makes Zhao Hong afraid to speak more. He just lowers his head and doesn''t speak, as if waiting for sanctions.


    But at this time, Dong Wenfeng smiled, broke the vase directly, picked up the bottom and said with a smile, "it''s exclusive to fangdatong antique store, isn''t it you?"


    The faces of several people have slightly changed. It''s terrible! Why didn''t you think of that? They did think it might cause this before, but they never thought that this guy really dared to do it. Isn''t he afraid to die?


    Sure enough, it angered Mr. Li. Mr. Li directly threw out a card, which directly beat the fragment in Dong Wenfeng''s hand.


    Then Mr. Li came forward directly, but Dong Wenfeng had already expected to dodge quickly and quickly caught Mr. Li''s foot.


    But what Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect was that Mr. Li''s strength was so terrible that he kicked himself several meters away.


    At the same time, Mr. Li stepped forward again. I have to say that Mr. Li''s leg skill is not a little powerful. That foot, foot, smell... It''s too big, oh no, it''s too powerful.


    "Shit!" it was really too much. That kick directly kicked Dong Wenfeng tens of meters away and hit the wall. He couldn''t move at all, but then Dong Wenfeng hurried up. This time, Dong Wenfeng almost marveled at his body and carried such a powerful attack.


    But at this time, Mr. Li also came up. At the same time, a powerful force ran all over Dong Wenfeng. At this moment, Dong Wenfeng seemed to feel that his whole body was like a divine force, which was incomparably powerful and unshakable.


    When he saw that Mr. Li was only a few dozen steps away from him, Dong Wenfeng also shot. They roared at each other at the same time, setting off waves of anger around him, which surprised Zhao Hong.


    They always thought that Dong Wenfeng''s ability was just cheating. Oh, no, it''s the general power to predict the future, but what we didn''t expect was that Dong Wenfeng was so powerful that he fought against this Mr. Li regardless of water and fire!


    Mr. Li also knew that Dong Wenfeng was powerful. After the two bombed each other, they fought for dozens of moves, but they were both up and down. They couldn''t see who was powerful. Now they are also very tired. They both look at each other and breathe.


    A moment later, Mr. Li turned away and sat back in the car: "look forward to our meeting!"


    Dong Wenfeng stood directly in front of the car, and Mr. Li was also surprised. After all, this man is still very powerful. If he starts, it will not end well at that time.


    But to his surprise, Dong Wenfeng directly lay down in front of the car and cried, "Oh, I can''t, I can''t, lose money!"

 Chapter 581

    Mr. Li gritted his teeth and asked, "how much do you want?"


    Dong Wenfeng stood up slowly at this time: "not much, seven or eight hundred thousand."


    Mr. Li stared: "why don''t you rob 700000? The bandits are not as black hearted as you! And it''s unprofessional for you to touch porcelain?"


    Dong Wenfeng blinked: "right?"


    What Mr. Li didn''t expect was that Dong Wenfeng directly lay on the ground, grabbed his thigh and said all kinds of words.


    "Life is hard! Why do people suffer so much these days? Life is hard!"


    "It''s unreasonable not to lose money when you hit someone!"


    Mr. Li gritted his teeth: "impossible! How can I give you 700000 or 700000! Why don''t you fight again?"


    "OK!" Mr. Li didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng was not afraid of people. He rushed forward and said, "come on, play again. I haven''t played enough!"


    "You... Shameless!" Mr. Li said in a low voice, "don''t force people too much!"


    Dong Wenfeng also stepped forward and said, "it''s not that I push people too hard, but you push people too hard. Don''t say you don''t know what my brother gave you. It''s a treasure of the Tang Dynasty. It''s worth millions. You don''t appreciate it. Instead, you come here to make trouble. It''s not a good thing!"


    Mr. Li''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Oh? Know the goods?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "that''s nature. Why, pay?"


    "Give it to them!" Mr. Li also felt very oppressed and left in the car. Although some people wanted to know why their boss gave it to others like this, the boss didn''t dare to speak. They didn''t dare to speak, but they honestly gave them 800000, and then went away.


    At this time, both Zhao Hong came forward and asked, "elder brother, how do you know it''s a treasure of the Tang Dynasty?"


    Dong Wenfeng pretended to be profound and smiled: "your eldest brother, I work. When did an accident happen?"


    Then Dong Wenfeng slapped each of them directly and said, "what''s the matter with you? Can you give me an explanation?"


    Both of them were at a loss: "what explanation?"


    Dong Wenfeng snorted coldly, "where did you catch the treasure of the Tang Dynasty? Oh, no, it was stolen. Don''t tell me you two bought it in the second-hand market. Cheat ghosts?"


    Zhao Hong said with a smile: "it''s true that everything can''t be concealed from you. Indeed, it was picked up by the two of us, not bought."


    Dong Wenfeng was also interested and asked where he picked it up? Even the two people trembled and hesitated and dared not speak. Finally, Dong Wenfeng shouted angrily: "where did you pick it up?"


    Both of them were so frightened that they knelt on the ground: "we stole someone else''s ancestral grave!"


    "Stealing Tombs? How can you two be so immoral? How can you do such a thing?" Dong Wenfeng shouted angrily: "where are you stealing Tombs? I must go and see what you have done to people''s ancestral tombs! You should condemn your bad behavior!"


    Zhao Hong trembled and said a position. Dong Wenfeng said coldly, "two fools, you should do such a thing! Waste! Take me. I must apologize to others!"


    Both of them trembled and did not dare to speak until Dong Wenfeng shouted angrily. They trembled and said, "it''s in Donghua village! But don''t go, brother. Where is haunted!"


    "Haunted? What haunted? It''s obviously you two who robbed the tomb, which made people''s ancestors angry. People''s ancestors came to find you both!" Dong Wenfeng glared at this behavior, and then said extremely severely: "well, now, take it to apologize!"


    The two blinked: "now? It''s more than six o''clock now. If it''s easy to go, it''s dark. At that time, I''m still very afraid."


    Dong Wenfeng carried his hands and felt like an expert: "the big husband is upright. Why are you afraid of him? Two counseling bags!"


    Donghua village is located far away from Kaifeng City. It is an abandoned village. The three people came here by car. As a result, they just arrived here. They still wanted to ask the taxi driver to wait, but they didn''t expect that the taxi driver was scared and ran away. By the way, they shouted to the three people, "if you want to live, come back early!"


    Zhao Hong was also afraid. Looking at the dilapidated village in front of him and listening to the whirring sound in his ears, they were very frightened. They firmly grasped Dong Wenfeng''s arm and didn''t want to let go. Dong Wenfeng was also helpless. How did they feel so unhappy when they were caught by two big men?


    Under the leadership of the two, Dong Wenfeng came to a cave. Then they didn''t dare to go in, but let Dong Wenfeng go in alone.


    Dong Wenfeng just shook his head and walked in. As he went in, he said to the two people outside: "you look at it outside. I''ll set an example for you!"


    Both of them were too frightened to go in. Only Dong Wenfeng came in, but they seemed to hear Dong Wenfeng shouting inside outside. Both of them frowned and puzzled: "didn''t they say to set an example? Why did they shout happily?"


    However, Dong Wenfeng was really excited at this time. What set an example? Go to hell! Getting the treasure is a good thing. When Dong Wenfeng came in, he found that this place was... Fart!


    There is only one stone gate. In addition to the stone gate, there are several other things around, but other things are basically broken and have no value, which makes Dong Wenfeng feel helpless. Dong Wenfeng used many methods to open the stone gate, but they were not broken.


    However, when touching the stone gate, Dong Wenfeng flashed a lot of pictures in his mind. It was the battlefield of the general''s bloody battle. His soul returned to his hometown and was buried. Then someone wrote a mantra. I don''t know why. At that moment, Dong Wenfeng began to move his mouth and began to talk about a language. That language was very old and gave people a sense of vicissitudes from ancient times.


    What followed was that the door opened, and then Dong Wenfeng entered it. An ancient sense of vicissitudes came to his face. Then Dong Wenfeng saw corpses all over the ground. However, those stones have become different and human like after many years, and some bone shelves can''t be scattered.


    When he came inside, Dong Wenfeng saw clearly that there was nothing here. Where did he get any treasure? It seems that those two guys really got lucky and found a baby, but when they saw these things in front of them, shit, there was a wool!


    However, one of these things attracted Dong Wenfeng''s attention, but at the top of a pile of corpses, a general was looking down. He was sitting there with a long sword. It wasn''t enough. He should be dead now.


    His long sword hasn''t been embroidered for hundreds of years. It''s really powerful!

 Chapter 582

    From this point of view, Dong Wenfeng only saw that the long sword was valuable, so he worshipped the general, and then came forward to take the sword.


    But at this time, the long sword moved slightly. Dong Wenfeng almost thought he was wrong. He took a closer look. Well, it turned out that he was really wrong. The general didn''t move. That''s good. Otherwise, he almost thought there was a ghost!


    However, just when Dong Wenfeng was about to take the long sword, the long sword suddenly moved, which frightened Dong Wenfeng. He quickly stepped back dozens of steps and saw that the general stood up!


    Stand up! He stood up! A skeleton frame in armor stood up! Fuck!


    Dong Wenfeng was so scared that he wanted to run away.


    However, at this time, the door suddenly closed, which frightened Dong Wenfeng. The whole person hurried back, but what Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect was that the man rushed to his side and cut off with a sword!


    With that sword, Dong Wenfeng seemed to see the bravery of an ancient general, the bravery of an ancient general, and the invincible posture of an ancient general!


    Dong Wenfeng tried his best to dodge that sword, but what Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect was that the general cut it again!


    Dong Wenfeng felt that he had exhausted all his strength and could not shake a penny. Now with this sword, Dong Wenfeng felt that he had used up all his strength to dodge.


    In desperation, Dong Wenfeng touched something. Anyway, he can''t control anything now. He directly grabbed the next thing and resisted the sword!


    This sword was really powerful. Although it was very simple, Dong Wenfeng held a spear and found that the sunshine meter sword was not worth mentioning in front of the general. It was easily cracked. Then Dong Wenfeng felt haggard and uncomfortable.


    However, seeing that the general did not move, Dong Wenfeng quickly stood up and said, "I''m rude. Break in and have a rest. I''ll leave now."


    As a result, as soon as Dong Wenfeng ran to the door, he saw a sword flying in front of him, blocking his way in front of him. Then the general came directly to him and said, "who... Are you?"


    Dong Wenfeng was so frightened that he hurriedly said, "I''m... Dong Wenfeng? What''s the matter?"


    The general directly hit Dong Wenfeng on the sky cover. He didn''t know what to do. He only saw that his eyes were getting darker and darker, and then he fell to the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know where he was now. He just felt his whole body trembling. A strong force poured into his body, and then suddenly opened his eyes!


    Then Dong Wenfeng saw that he was outside the stone gate. The stone gate was closed and he couldn''t get in, but the words of the ancient general still echoed in his mind: "find my descendants to come here, otherwise everything in your body will be destroyed!"


    Because a few days have passed, Dong Wenfeng found that some things in his body have begun to condense together. That is internal force, but there is also a shackle in his internal force to block his own strength. Therefore, Dong Wenfeng knows what he means, that is, refinement.


    Later, Dong Wenfeng came to the company, but she was asked by Jiang Xuanyan. She said, "I want you to do something now."


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and said, "what''s up?"


    "Gambling stone! Yunmeng will take you," said Jiang Xuanyan.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and nodded, which was also the default, but he was very unhappy and must be careful at all times, because the selected location of gambling stone is Qixing street, which is the most advanced gambling stone venue in Tianshui City, but it has never been as brilliant as today.


    Yunmeng said, "today is the gambling stone conference held by Jiaheng company. As long as you can win more champions, you can get good things."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t think so, but looked at the venue and found that an old man was selecting gambling stones.


    In the eyes of the crowd, the old man''s 500 kg stone was slowly cut. Not long after it was cut, someone immediately exclaimed: "see green! Such a big stone, just cut a little cortex, see green. It''s awesome! It seems that the probable champion this time is the old man''s!"


    As more and more exclamations sounded around, the old man just laughed, waved his hand and said, "it''s just luck."


    However, Dong Wenfeng just felt nothing. He continued to pick stones. After all, he was bound to win the second prize!


    More than ten minutes later, the old man''s more than 500 kilograms of jade had been completely cut, but it disappointed everyone. Not all of them were jade, only a part, but that part was very pure. There was no problem buying a good price!


    At the same time, the old man''s side is over. Many people just focus on Dong Wenfeng, because he is still tossing and turning in the pair of jade. It feels to outsiders that he is just an outsider who doesn''t understand anything.


    Some people even said impatiently, "can you? No, leave early. Don''t waste everyone''s time! We''re all busy?"


    However, Dong Wenfeng was still picking. About ten minutes later, the host was also a little impatient, but her good professional quality still made her laugh and say, "Sir, we''re going to have the next competition soon. How are you?"


    "Right away." about ten minutes later, Dong Wenfeng chose a fist sized jade. The jade looks very rough and can''t see anything in the sunlight. This makes everyone feel that it is indeed a fake and a waste of time!


    The host also reminded: "are you sure you want this? Or change it again?"


    "No, just it!" Dong Wenfeng shook his head and directly came to the cutting machine and said, "cut it. Be careful. There are good things in it."


    "OK, I see." the man in charge of cutting is very helpless. There is something in such garbage, which is just that kind of non-standard jade. What else can there be? Which old gentleman can compare with the jade selected? There, but the jade weighing more than ten kilograms is far from being comparable to garbage stones like you!


    However, for the eyes of the people around him, Dong Wenfeng just didn''t say anything, motioned for him to cut open, and he must be careful.


    The person in charge of cutting was unwilling, but there was no way. It was a competition. So many people looked at it, and he was dedicated. He really cut it carefully.


    As a result, when we cut a layer of stone on the surface and used the light, we didn''t find any green. Not only the person in charge of cutting, but also others changed their faces slightly, and the whole face pulled down.


    So many of us are here to watch and cut a rotten stone with you?!


    Hearing more and more voices around condemning himself, Dong Wenfeng reluctantly shook his head, directly waved his hand to the cutting machine and said coldly: "get out of the way, a group of pedantic people, only the broken jade in their eyes?"

 Chapter 583

    "What? Jade... Rags?!" when this remark came out, countless people were agitated. This sentence can be said to be a slap in the face to everyone present!


    The old man was angry first. He took a few steps directly and stared at Dong Wenfeng. After half a day, he shouted angrily: "little boy, you can''t leave without giving me an explanation today!"


    A large group of people gathered around and the jade was offered by the old man, but at least the price was more than 100000. A thing with a price of more than 100000 was worthless in the eyes of the little boy. This can be said to make a large group of people angry!


    However, Dong Wenfeng just smiled and shook his head: "you who only have jade in your eyes are old. Let you see what is the real heaven!!!"


    While talking, Dong Wenfeng put the stone on the iron table, then picked up a big hammer and hit it directly with a hammer. Then what came into sight was a diamond! Black diamond, the only black diamond!


    As we all know, the price of diamonds itself is not much. It is no exaggeration to say that you can step on one diamond in a few steps in South Africa. The reason why it is so expensive is that several companies unite to completely monopolize the diamond sales route, which leads to several expensive diamonds.


    More importantly, or because of that sentence, diamonds last forever and spread forever, which makes countless boys and girls crazy!


    However, although there are many diamonds, and in some ways, there are even more diamonds than gold, most diamonds are transparent crystal diamonds after all, and there are few other colors. Even if there are some reveries, it is difficult to produce a real diamond.


    The black diamond in front of us is even more different. It looks natural and very pure. It makes everyone''s eyes straight. The price is at least one million. If you do well, it will cost at least ten million, or hundreds of millions. After all, it''s a black diamond. It''s a black diamond that everyone is infatuated with!


    Even the boss of the competition rushed out and smiled at Dong Wenfeng: "Hello, are young people capable? Come on, I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled: "I want black diamonds."


    The boss''s face changed slightly. Finally, he shook his head with a sad smile and said, "all the things selected in the competition will belong to the organizer, but you can choose other things, because the price of the things you choose has far exceeded the competition itself."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to spend it here as soon as he saw the play. He just said, "OK, no problem. I want the pink diamond necklace."


    The boss just thought about it and then gritted his teeth: "OK! I''ll give it to you¡°


    Although pink diamond necklaces are also expensive, compared with black diamonds, they are really small and insignificant, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Holding the necklace, Dong Wenfeng saw a man when he left. It seemed that the woman who was robbed of the bag was also present last time, but she didn''t seem to pay attention to Dong Wenfeng. Instead, she looked at a pile of stones and was choosing something.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and turned to leave. After all, when he came out, he just seemed to have nothing to do. He came out and turned around. Now that he has got what he wants, it''s time to go back.


    However, when Dong Wenfeng came to the exit, he suddenly felt that someone was staring at him. At the same time, various pictures emerged in Dong Wenfeng''s mind, which was the picture of being beaten by a group.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t believe it. How can he be beaten by a group? Besides, it''s on the street. How can it be?


    But the next moment, even if Dong Wenfeng was as calm as Mount Tai, he couldn''t help but change his face slightly, because he saw that not far away, there were rows of teenagers riding ghost fire motorcycles, coming here, and looking at their goal, it seemed to be himself!


    Doudou shoes, tight pants, pot cover head, a group of bad teenagers riding ghost fire rushed to Dong Wenfeng. In a short moment, they surrounded Dong Wenfeng. Now they surrounded Dong Wenfeng in public and took out steel sticks, long knives and baseball bats from the motorcycle one by one.


    This made Dong Wenfeng''s eyes slightly narrowed: "who are you?"


    One of them said, "it doesn''t matter who we are, it''s important that you provoke people!"


    A man shouted angrily and slashed at Dong Wenfeng, but Dong Wenfeng avoided his attack as smoothly as he knew earlier, and then punched him in the face.


    Then Dong Wenfeng kicked a ghost fire boy and grabbed the baseball bat in his hand. He hummed coldly, "a group of bone shelf, want to fight with me?! want to die?!"


    "Let''s go together! Don''t give him a chance to breathe and breathe!" one of the young people with elegant red hair shouted. More than a dozen bad teenagers rushed up together, but no matter how many people came, Dong Wenfeng was able to deal with them freely. For them, Dong Wenfeng was almost caught.


    Moreover, Dong Wenfeng has a more powerful weapon, that is, predicting the future. These people are completely tripod Kung Fu. In Dong Wenfeng''s view, they are not enough to see. It''s easy to catch them!


    As a result, Dong Wenfeng felt happy and couldn''t stop. He found that these people began to run. Instead, he shouted while running: "we shouldn''t listen to what a guy says. It''s damn good to fight! Run!"


    "Don''t run!" Dong Wenfeng shouted. Since you''re here, can you just go? I haven''t played enough, I haven''t played well!


    "Oh, my God! Madman!" but how dare those ghost fire teenagers fight? They all planned to leave on a motorcycle, but Dong Wenfeng''s big knife was so powerful that they couldn''t catch it at all, so they ran away one by one.


    So now we can see such a scene. A man with a big knife is chasing a group of ghost fire teenagers, and they are scared to run away one by one.


    But before long, Dong Wenfeng heard the siren of the police car. Then several police cars surrounded a large group of people. One of the policemen shouted, "put down your weapons!"


    When they heard the order, they all laid down their weapons one after another.


    Later, Dong Wenfeng was invited to have tea. At the same time, the dozen ghost fire teenagers were no exception. All of them fought in the street and closed for at least 15 days!


    Because of the strong demand of the dozens of ghostly teenagers, Dong Wenfeng had to separate from them. Otherwise, Dong Wenfeng is in a cell with them now.


    However, Dong Wenfeng''s room is not very good. As soon as he entered it, he saw two or three people looking at themselves, and they deliberately took off their clothes and outflow the tattoos inside. Obviously, that''s for himself.


    One of the bald heads stepped forward and said with a smile, "brother, are you locked up, too?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and nodded.


    The bald man snorted coldly and said with a smile, "brother, do you want to smoke?"


    Finally, the bald man slapped Dong Wenfeng directly, but Dong Wenfeng easily dodged, and then kicked his bald head directly.


    This made the bald head angry and said, "what else are you looking at? Let''s go together!"


    Bald and angry, he rushed up together, but Dong Wenfeng just smiled. He had a hunch that they would rush up together. Under the blessing of the hunch, Dong Wenfeng was like a prophet. He could avoid their attack every time and give them the most severe blow!


    Before long, the bald man sent Dong Wenfeng a cigarette with a smile and said with a smile, "brother, do you smoke?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and just slept in bed. After all, smoking is bad for the lungs. This is the fundamental reason why Dong Wenfeng can still be strong so far!


    In the middle of the night, when Dong Wenfeng was sleeping, he woke up several others with his bare head. They all took off the steel pipe on the bed and planned to clean up Dong Wenfeng tonight. After all, Dong Wenfeng made them suffer all this afternoon.

 Chapter 584

    The other two people wanted to do it, but when they thought of Dong Wenfeng''s skill today, they were afraid to dodge a few steps, which made the bald head scold, and then the bald head went to battle in person.


    But what they never expected was that there was no Dong Wenfeng on the bed. When a bald steel rod hit the bed, they found that there was no one on the bed, which was extremely embarrassing.


    Then a thin guy saw Dong Enfu lying on a bed on the upper bunk. All three were stunned. When did Dong Wenfeng run to a place, but fortunately, all three were OK. Then all three held different things, chopsticks and steel pipes. They almost locked Dong Wenfeng in three hair, waiting for the order of the bald boss.


    Three two one!


    The bald boss did a good deed. The three people started together, but unexpectedly, the attack of the three people was skillfully resolved by Dong Wenfeng. Then Dong Wenfeng slapped one person directly and looked at them with a smile: "what''s the matter? Do you want to celebrate my birthday in the middle of the night? Or do you miss me?"


    The three of them all touched their cheeks in pain, but the bald boss first responded, "Oh no, I think you''re too tired. I''ll fan you. Don''t you suggest?"


    "No suggestion." Dong Wenfeng said to the three with a smile. They didn''t know why. They all felt very uncomfortable. A feeling of unimaginable came to their hearts.


    Until the next day, when the police came to check the dormitory, they were almost stunned. They saw the three people standing upside down on the wall and immediately asked, "what are you doing?"


    All three of them laughed and said, "it''s okay. We''re all too tired. We just want to have a rest and change a new method."


    The policeman frowned and then asked, "what''s the matter with the wound on your forehead? Do you want to treat it?"


    The three said with a smile: "it''s all right. We just feel too tired when we sleep. Hit ourselves."


    The police feel more and more wrong, but these three people have nothing to do, and he doesn''t bother to take care of them. After all, there are so many annoying people. How can they take care of them one by one?


    However, when Dong Wenfeng was enjoying here, the group distribution almost blew up. Dong Wenfeng didn''t come back for two days, and the group distribution almost collapsed!


    At this time, Jiang Xuanyan, the general manager at the beginning, looked at a man at the beginning, lowered his head, and his voice became slightly cold: "what''s the matter? Why do we break up in just two days? Who can tell me?"


    Jiang Xuanyan is really going to explode! In just two days, the company''s shares completely collapsed and fragmented, and the major shareholders left one after another. All this tells Jiang Xuanyan that the current company is being controlled by a force.


    Now if we don''t solve such problems, the company will be dissolved soon. In this way, she can''t receive her father well.


    After all, it was not easy to become the general manager of the company at the beginning. If the whole company completely collapses in this way, although it is only a branch, it will affect the fate of tens of thousands of people in the whole company!


    At this time, a man below said, "isn''t there a Dong Wenfeng? Isn''t he very powerful? Call him!"


    Jiang Xuanyan said coldly, "how did you survive without him in the past? Now I think he''s gone? You must give a solution in three days, otherwise you can go!"


    An experienced middle-aged man first said discontentedly, "what''s the matter? Why should we go? Do you look down on us?"


    Jiang Xuanyan smiled and said, "no, it''s not. I just feel that the company doesn''t need to raise idle people!"


    The middle-aged man patted the table and shouted angrily, "Jiang Xuanyan, what do you mean? Your father dare not say that to me!"


    "Yes, how dare you be so rude to us?" as soon as the middle-aged man took the lead, almost a large group of people began to point out to Jiang Xuanyan.


    But then Jiang Xuanyan''s move made them all close their mouths and dare not speak, because their mobile phones rang at the same time. When they saw the content on the mobile phone, their faces changed slightly.


    Because the things in that mobile phone are all their scandals! If these things go bad, it will have a great influence on them!


    Someone asked coldly, "President Jiang, what does this mean?"


    Jiang Xuanyan smiled and said, "nothing. I just feel that you are too tired and need something to nourish your eyes. By the way, I know that some of you must have an affair with an external company to defeat our company. You can tell your opponents and let them come here!"


    As soon as she finished, Jiang Xuanyan left the company and went directly to the villa. She had been on the phone and finally got through: "how did you get through and how was the investigation?"


    There was a voice over the phone: "don''t worry, I''ll work. Don''t worry. It''s found out. It''s in the east district police station."


    Jiang Xuanyan''s face changed slightly: "why is he in the sentence? Has he committed anything? Can I get it out? Has he suffered in it? Is he okay?"


    There was no sound on the phone for a long time.


    Jiang Xuanyan was so anxious that he asked, "you''re talking. Is something wrong? Are you okay?"


    On the phone, he said, "it''s nothing. I just feel that you haven''t been so nervous for a long time. Tell me, do you like him? Otherwise, why are you so nervous about him?"


    Jiang Xuanyan''s face was slightly red, but on the phone, he didn''t know at all. He just received: "quickly say where you are? I''ll go and have a look. We''ll go together. I must see who is being a man. Don''t let me know!"


    "Oh, Hello, that''s the protection?" a voice came over the phone, which was quite profound, but he hung up the phone and quickly went to pick up Jiang Xuanyan. They soon arrived at the east district police station.


    Just now she was talking to a policeman, but she was a Southern District policeman named Wei Ran. She was a lovely little girl. But don''t be affected by their appearance for a moment. Her combat effectiveness can''t be carried by ordinary people!


    Under Wei Ran''s introduction, Jiang Xuanyan learned that Dong Wenfeng''s current environment is in deep water. The people in that room were once mixed on the road, but they are generally terrible. Dong Wenfeng must have suffered a lot in it now.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xuanyan unconsciously blushed in her eyes. Wei ran beside her didn''t know why. She just shook her head and sighed: "the power of love is really great!"

 Chapter 585

    But Jiang Xuanyan is worthy of being a strong woman. She recovered in a short moment.


    At the same time, the surrounding police couldn''t help looking more. After all, beautiful beauties are always so attractive.


    Under the leadership of the police, several people quickly came to the door of the room. They thought Dong Wenfeng was suffering and bullying. As a result, they were stunned.


    I saw Dong Wenfeng lying in bed now, and three evil looking people were massaging him. Dong Wenfeng''s appearance was a pleasure!


    "Dong Wenfeng!" Xiao Yachun snorted coldly. Qin Yucai slowly opened his eyes, glanced at her, and said with a smile, "you''re coming. Go back first. I still have more than ten days to go out."


    Now, if the protective god of the company doesn''t appear again, the company will collapse, so where can Jiang Xuanyan let Dong Wenfeng continue to enjoy it? He just shouted and asked him to leave with him.


    When he came to the company, under Jiang Xuanyan''s winning power, Dong Wenfeng had to compromise and choose stones for the company.


    During this period of time, Dong Wenfeng was exhausted and picked stones almost every day to make up for the missing shares of the company.


    During this time, Jiang Xuanyan also saw that Dong Wenfeng was too tired, so she asked him to go back to bed early. Dong Wenfeng was still too lazy to say any polite words, that is, he really went home to have a rest.


    But when he came home in the middle of the night, Jiang Xuanyan was directly captured by a group of people, which also made Dong Wenfeng wake up suddenly. Then he looked, shit, it was a dream! Keep sleeping!


    But when he fell asleep, Dong Wenfeng was suddenly surprised and hurried up, because he seemed to notice something just now. He hurried to Jiang Xuanyan''s room to watch, but found that Jiang Xuanyan''s room door was closed and pushed it open with a slight push.


    God, I''m doing good. Don''t thunder me!


    Dong Wenfeng prayed hard to the sky for a long time. Then he entered the room and found that there was no one inside. This made Dong Wenfeng inevitably ask his cleaning aunt: "didn''t you come back last night?"


    The cleaning aunt shook her head: "I didn''t come back. I thought I was working overtime, didn''t I?"


    "No!" Jiang Xuanyan was shocked and hurried to the company to see what was going on, but she saw Yunmeng.


    Yunmeng was also a little alarmed when he saw Dong Wenfeng and asked, "have you seen President Jiang?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "I didn''t see him. Do you know where he is? Right?"


    Yunmeng said in panic, "I don''t know."


    "Really?" Dong Wenfeng nodded and understood, but just when they came to the corner, Dong Wenfeng suddenly slapped Yunmeng in the face and said coldly, "take me quickly, or I''ll kill you today!"


    Yunmeng smiled miserably: "you killed me? Kill me, you don''t want to know anything!"


    Dong Wenfeng clenched his teeth, went directly to mention him and said coldly, "speak quickly! Where is she?"


    Yunmeng just bowed his head and didn''t speak. The posture was obvious. Besides, come and kill me!


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and shook his head, "I don''t want to kill you. Why should I kill you? I want to make your life worse than death!"


    Dong Wenfeng directly pulled Yunmeng into a warehouse. When people in the company saw such a hot scene, they almost peed and dodged, but they still peed in the dark: "what kind of residual image do you say?"


    "No? Yunmeng shouldn''t be like that. How can you do that? You must be wrong. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    But then, Yunmeng''s sad cry and the sound of popping came from the warehouse. Everyone was stunned and surprised.


    But when they didn''t know, there was another scene in the warehouse. Dong Wenfeng drank angrily, tied Yunmeng to a column, whipped her ass with a belt, and shouted angrily: "speak quickly, or I''ll kill you!"


    Yunmeng was already crying at this time, but he was still very strong and said, "if you want to kill, where is so much nonsense?! but don''t fight, okay?"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and made more efforts: "speak quickly!"


    "OK! I said!" Yunmeng was really frightened by Dong Wenfeng. He immediately said the address, and then Dong Wenfeng untied him and asked him to go with him. Otherwise, it would be better?


    However, as soon as they opened the warehouse door, they met many people. They were surprised to see them. Then they froze to death, smiled and hurriedly avoided. After all, they had witnessed the tragic battlefield just now. Naturally, they didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    But now they didn''t bother about it, but left one after another. At the same time, they came to a club.


    Dong Wenfeng asked with a smile, "is this it?"


    While wiping his tears, Yunmeng touched his ass and said, "yes, it''s here."


    At the same time, in the club, Jiang Xuanyan looked at the boy opposite and asked, "Zhou Dabao, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Dabao, a fat young man, laughed and said, "I didn''t do anything. I just want to make out with the little lady. How''s it going, no problem?"


    Jiang Xuanyan retreated one after another, leaned against the wall and said, "sorry, I''m going back."


    At this time, Zhou Dabao was completely angry and shouted, "little lady, where am I not satisfied with you? Just let me leave? You say, you say!"


    Jiang Xuanyan was going to leave, but how could Zhou Dabao let him leave and stopped him directly in front of him. He said coldly, "little lady, you must drink this wedding wine today!"


    He was about to rush up, but at this time, the door was suddenly knocked open, and bodyguards rushed in with blood and shouted, "young master, run, someone has been killed!"


    Although Zhou Dabao looked stupid, he was stupid at all. He hurriedly asked, "who killed in? How many people?"


    "Alone..." the bodyguard was a little embarrassed. After all, they were a lot of people, but they were stopped by one person. What''s the face when it was spread out?


    Zhou Dabao directly gave the whole person a fist and shouted angrily, "what do you do to eat? No one can stop it! Everyone! I can''t stop it! I''ll fire all of you tomorrow! Do you hear me?"


    The bodyguard complained: "we want to, but we can''t stop it!"


    "Can''t stop? You''re going to die!" Zhou Dabao shouted angrily, then pulled out a spring knife from his waist and said angrily, "go! Today I''ll see who dares to break into my territory at night!"


    "It''s me!" just then, screams came from the outside, and everyone was stunned. Then he saw a group of bodyguards retreat one after another until they came to the private room.


    Immediately, Dong Wenfeng walked in slowly with a man in his hand.

 Chapter 586

    Zhou Dabao said angrily, "who are you? How dare you break into my territory?"


    Dong Wenfeng calmly threw away the man in his hand, ignored Zhou Dabao, and just said to Jiang Xuanyan, "let''s go."


    Jiang Xuanyan quickly nodded and came behind Dong Wenfeng, but just as they were about to leave, Zhou Dabao angrily shouted, "stop!"


    Dong Wenfeng turned around and saw Zhou Dabao pointing a dark gun at himself. He angrily said, "stop! Take another step and I''ll kill you!"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and shook his head. He ignored it and left with Jiang Xuanyan.


    Zhou Dabao was stunned behind him and pulled the trigger directly, but at this time, the gun exploded, and Zhou Dabao was at a loss.


    When she got home, Jiang Xuanyan looked at her and didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, Dong Wenfeng had been standing next to her, so she felt much better.


    After a long time, she said, "I''m sorry."


    Dong Wenfeng just smiled and shook his head: "it''s all right. You can stay here first. I''ll go to the company. Now the company belongs to a group of dragons without a head. There is no one and it''s hard to do things."


    Jiang Xuanyan looked at Dong Wenfeng deeply and asked, "why do you want to help me?"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "because you are my boss..."


    But before this sentence was finished, Dong Wenfeng found himself kissed. Then the whole person was stunned. Then he saw Jiang Xuanyan leave quickly. Dong Wenfeng came to the company depressed and thought to himself, does he like me?


    Dong Wenfeng, who came to the company, temporarily replaced Jiang Xuanyan''s work. Now, Dong Wenfeng learned that the boss is really hard to be. A lot of documents are in front of him. He has just handled one thing after another, and many can''t be handled at all.


    Now Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know what time it is. Anyway, it''s dark outside. Dong Wenfeng also feels a little cold. At this time, he saw a cup of hot milk tea next to him. Dong Wenfeng said thank you and took the milk tea and drank it.


    But when he saw the man who poured milk tea for himself, Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Then he was shocked. He quickly stood up and looked at her, frowned and said, "how is it you?"


    Yunmeng stepped forward, sat on the table and said with a soft smile, "why can''t it be me? It means I''m not welcome?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and narrowed his eyes slightly: "I just didn''t expect that you should come back, which surprised me."


    Yunmeng sat directly on Dong Wenfeng''s lap and said with a soft smile, "would you like to invite you to dinner?"


    "Don''t!" Dong Wenfeng replied firmly, because he didn''t know what the woman had in mind. It''s better to be careful.


    Yunmeng slightly jumped his eyebrows and hugged Dong Wenfeng directly. Feeling the warmth, Dong Wenfeng was stunned: "what do you want to do?"


    "Invite you to dinner. Why, don''t you want to?" Yunmeng hugged more and more tightly. Dong Wenfeng felt that he had some difficulty breathing, and immediately said, "OK!"


    Dong Wenfeng actually wanted to see what this woman wanted to do, but when they left, they didn''t see the smile on the woman''s face.


    When they came downstairs, Yunmeng felt too tired and didn''t drive. They got into a taxi. They were a middle-aged uncle driver.


    "Uncle, please, we''re going to the magnificent hotel." Yunmeng said politely.


    "OK, girl, sit down. Don''t blame my uncle for talking too much. Young man, a girl who is so polite and flexible should cherish it. If it had been 20 years ago, you wouldn''t have been your boy." the uncle is also humorous and solves the embarrassing atmosphere when he comes up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw Yunmeng wearing a neat women''s suit, and Dong Wenfeng casually wearing rustic casual clothes. Isn''t this a living flower inserted on cow dung?


    Moreover, Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes and lay aside as soon as he came up. Yunmeng was the only one to say hello, which inevitably annoyed the master.


    After listening to master Yunmeng''s words, Shuangxia floated a blush and hurriedly explained: "uncle, it''s not like this. He''s just a little tired, and he''s not, not..."


    "Well, well, it''s uncle. I''m talkative. Protect my little boyfriend so much. Have a good rest. I''ll call you when I''m almost there."


    Yunmeng''s face became more red, like a small apple, which made people couldn''t help taking a bite.


    Why didn''t he say that Dong Wenfeng was not his boyfriend? Yunmeng doesn''t even know what''s going on with him? At the thought of this, Yunmeng hammered Dong Wenfeng beside him like some annoyance.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng, who was beaten, fell directly into Yunting''s arms. Yunmeng subconsciously wanted to push him away.


    But when she lowered her head, she heard Dong Wenfeng''s slight snoring. She pushed Dong Wenfeng''s hand, slid to Qin Yu''s cheek and touched the light beard. She was obsessed.


    "I''ve been waiting so long. It''s hard for you." Yunmeng whispered with a guilty face.


    On a cold night, a frosty lonely heart seemed to be washed away by the warm current, but it became a little sweet.


    "Here we are, magnificent hotel, get off and pay attention to safety." the uncle said with a smile.


    "Eat, eat."


    Dong Wenfeng bounced up with a brush and jumped at his cloud dream.


    "Why are you so angry? Wipe your saliva. It''s really a big person." after that, Yunmeng angrily opened the door and got out of the car.


    Left a middle-aged old driver who sighed about life.


    "Ah, why are you always angry? What are you going to eat? La Anna restaurant? What an ugly name? Pull and take and press, noodle restaurant?"


    After hearing Qin Yu''s complaint, Yunmeng, who was walking in front, couldn''t help but stagger. He turned back and screamed, "resplendence!!!"


    Dong Wenfeng was also startled by Yunmeng who was suddenly so grumpy. Touching Bian''s stomach, he whispered, "I know."


    Hearing Yunmeng''s cold hum, she nodded with satisfaction. Looking at Dong Wenfeng, who had been lawless for some time, now she was like a little sheep in her hand. She suddenly had a strong sense of achievement.


    But Dong Wenfeng thought so.


    "This woman, it must be a relative. In the face of being hungry, let her."


    While Dong Wenfeng was still indulging in his infinite imagination, a high-end restaurant like a castle came into his eyes.


    Before Dong Wenfeng, with his mouth open, was ready to say something, he was dragged in by Yunmeng, because Yunmeng was really afraid that the Leng guy would spit out some shocking words.


    "Hello, we want a small private room." Yunmeng said softly to a waiter. Although it was just plain words, it seemed that everything had a charming taste.


    The young waiter stayed for a long time before saying, "sorry, beauty, we don''t have any private rooms here, only a warm couple private room is left, OK? There are discounts and special boutique dishes during this period."


    On hearing the discount, Dong Wenfeng hurried to speak.


    "OK, we''ll have a private room for couples." according to Yunmeng''s habit, we won''t eat here without a private room. Now we''re so hungry that we can''t let Yunmeng building find an excuse to continue looking for a hotel.


    "Dong Wenfeng, I told you to stop talking. I''m sorry. I''m going to warm the couple''s private room. Here''s your card and take us." Yunmeng said gnashing his teeth with rage.


    It made the waiter blush and accept the card.


    "I''ll ask the waiter to take you." he left in a hurry for fear that he would suffocate his internal injury a second later.


    Yunmeng stroked the bright and clean forehead and helplessly looked at the living treasure in front of him. I didn''t know whether to laugh or be angry.


    After a while, a waiter came and took them into a pink room with the aroma of roses.


    There are several couples in the dining room. They depend on each other and talk sweet words. Some even hug and kiss in public. The most enthusiastic one is a non mainstream woman with a red explosive head, who is going to pick on the man.

 Chapter 587

    Looking at these ambiguous scenes, Yunmeng''s white and fair cheeks suddenly turned red, but Dong Wenfeng stared at them with interest.


    The waiter cleared up the table and said, "what you want to eat is written here. I''ll pick it up later. I wish you a happy meal." so he twisted his muddy and round ass and left.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng staring at them foolishly and drooling, Yunmeng couldn''t help but snort out and said.


    "Don''t eat? Look at the menu."


    "That''s right. You have to laugh more to look good, or you''ll be more like demons and ghosts." Dong Wenfeng opened his mouth and said.


    After listening to the first half of the sentence, Yunmeng was just a little happy, but when the second half of the sentence came out, Yunmeng wanted Dong Wenfeng to be torn, but this time Yunmeng surprisingly didn''t yell at Dong Wenfeng, but miraculously quiet down.


    This surprised Dong Wenfeng.


    "Four hundred French foie gras, what! Fifty boiled vegetables! Isn''t this a white robbery?" Dong Wenfeng hurriedly covered the menu with fear.


    "Hillbilly..." Yunmeng laughed, picked up his pen and wrote the name of the dish on the paper. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng hadn''t answered for a long time, he looked up.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng looking at himself foolishly, Yunmeng''s face suddenly burst into a wave and red. His coquettish expression made Dong Wenfeng, who had no resistance to girls, even more foolishly.


    "Bang." just then, a plate broke on the ground, and seven or eight hooligans with colorful long hair surrounded them.


    "Do you remember me, kid? I''m your tiger master. You punched me. Your father still hurts my stomach. I almost didn''t see you, boy. Let you run away."


    "What are you doing?" Dong Wenfeng''s face sank when he was disturbed.


    The other party seemed to be ready. When Dong Wenfeng just got up, he took a high-voltage electric stick out of his pocket and poked it on Dong Wenfeng.


    "Ah..."


    Although Dong Wenfeng''s physical quality was inexplicably strong, he was knocked down to the ground at once, paralyzed and unable to get up.


    Soon they forcibly dragged Dong Wenfeng and Yunmeng away. No one around dared to help, but someone quietly called the police.


    "Let go of us, why catch us?" Yunmeng struggled desperately.


    "Oh, don''t you know what you did? Our boss was taught so badly by you last time. You don''t want to go alive today!" the people under him said fiercely.


    "What do you want? If Qin Yu owes you money, I''ll give it to you, but you''d better not make trouble. I''ll call the police and catch you."


    Originally still in Dong Wenfeng''s arms, Yunmeng immediately stood up and blocked Qin Yu behind. His small face turned white and said coldly.


    "Oh, boy, I''m lucky to have this beautiful girl hidden. Let her play with me first, and then set fire to my brothers, and I''ll let you go. How about it? Otherwise, I''ll be sorry for so many brothers who come all the way out."


    "If you have the ability to be fair and aboveboard, your boss doesn''t want to catch me. I''ll just go with you. You should let her go quickly. This matter has nothing to do with her!" Dong Wenfeng shouted with surprise when he saw that these people paid attention to Yunmeng.


    Other couples had already run away when they saw such a scene. Only Dong Wenfeng and three wolves and seven or eight local ruffians were left in the whole private room.


    Dong Wenfeng gently pushed Yunmeng away, gave Yunmeng a reassuring look, and said in a loud voice, "who am I? It turned out to be Wang Hu. What''s the matter? Haven''t I taught enough, and now I think!" Dong Wenfeng looked like a cheap dead man who didn''t pay for his life.


    "Poof."


    Wang Hu spit out half of his cigarette butts, grind his feet hard, and burst into blue veins on his face: "your boy is very good at fighting, isn''t he? My brothers are also good at fighting. They have been fighting since childhood. Why don''t you compete with them?"


    Then a group of hooligans surrounded Dong Wenfeng and Yunmeng.


    Dong Wenfeng tightly held Yunmeng''s small hand like lanolin and said, "if you fight later, you can run directly outside the door, you know? These little hairy thieves are not enough for me to fight. Run quickly. I''ll block the door. Can you hear me clearly?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook Yunmeng, who was crying, and saw that he was still crying in panic. He gritted his teeth, grabbed Yunmeng''s hand, knocked away the gangsters around, punched Wang Hu in the face, and shouted to Yunmeng, "run!"


    "Stop them!"


    Wang Hu caught up with his men in an instant. Dong Wenfeng still had to take care of Yunmeng. Looking at Yunmeng who hadn''t run out of the hotel, Dong Wenfeng focused most of his energy on her and didn''t find Wang Hu suddenly attacking himself.


    Wang Hu took a step forward and punched Dong Wenfeng in the stomach without knowing it.


    Dong Wenfeng endured the pain and continued to struggle. He said to Yunmeng, "don''t worry about me. You run first!"


    "A group of waste, isn''t there many people who can fight? Let''s fight outside. I can''t do anything here." Dong Wenfeng turned his tone and strode to the door.


    Seeing such arrogant Dong Wenfeng, these bullies also went out with him and said in their hearts that they must teach a hard lesson later, a boy who didn''t pay attention to his brothers.


    Dong Wenfeng took a long breath.


    "After so long, Yunmeng''s woman should be safe. It seems that Dong Wenfeng can''t escape the pain of flesh and blood today."


    Immediately Dong Wenfeng opened his mouth and revealed some cold teeth in the moonlight. He sneered and said, "you want to die!"


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s crazy expression, the arrogant gangsters who had occupied a large number of people burst out in a thin cold sweat, and their hearts were uneasy.


    "Don''t say so much, give me brothers and abolish the boy." Wang Hu wiped his forehead and shouted at him.


    With bursts of roaring, the unyielding roar mixed in it gradually decreased until it disappeared. Only then did a group of gangsters help each other out of the alley.


    "That boy is really a hard stubble," said Wang Huchuan, who was carried by others.


    Thinking about it, the bloody Dong Wenfeng waved his fist tirelessly, and with that cold smile, red hair couldn''t help shivering.


    After Wang Hu led the people away, Dong Wenfeng finally breathed a sigh of relief. There were many injuries all over his body, and his body was soaked with sweat. He sat down in place all of a sudden.


    Sitting on the ground, Ding Wenfu looked dignified. During the short time of contact, he had many information in his mind. Through these scattered fragments, Dong Wenfeng vaguely realized that these people seemed to be related to the kidnapping in Tianshui city.


    These guys do all kinds of evil, kill people and set fire. What can''t they do?


    "You can''t wait to die!" since you know this, you can''t turn a blind eye. However, he can''t go to the police. The devil believes his ability!


    In desperation, he decided to rescue the hostages himself.


    Struggling with the pain in his body, Dong Wenfeng quietly followed up.

 Chapter 588

    Night, gave him the best cover, followed Wang Hu and others all the way to a house.


    This place is very hidden, and there is no one in the wilderness, there is no sign of human habitation, and it is very far away from the place where he came out.


    It seems that if you want to call the police, the police car will take some time to get here. This is really a good place to be isolated from the world.


    There is a lot of noise inside. If you rush in, you will scare the snake.


    And there are several people in black walking around the periphery of the house, which makes Dong Wenfeng unable to start.


    When Dong Wenfeng scratched his head and was at a loss.


    In the distance, a somewhat shabby gold medal van slowly came.


    A man dressed in black jumped down from the van, took off his mask, hooked his shoulders with the man in black and said something. Then he met. Three people in black came down from the van, each dragging a beautiful young woman, each with a beautiful figure.


    Every woman''s mouth was stuffed with cloth, and two of them were full of deep despair in their godless eyes. There were already dried up tears on their cheeks, and their bodies trembled slightly, as if they had not fully accepted the fact that they were in a desperate situation.


    Another woman is like a fairy who is out of the world.


    A lock of long black hair like a waterfall danced gently in the wind. The narrow Danfeng eyes seemed to be naturally charming, and the delicate cheeks were slightly white due to fear.


    Her ruddy lips are like two dew petals. Some round oval faces are even more lovely. Her bulletproof transparent skin seems to be able to squeeze water. Her graceful and slender figure gives people a feeling of beauty and vulgarity.


    But she was the calmest of the three women. Although the charming and enchanting wind was shrouded in thick water mist, her beautiful eyes kept looking around until she saw this remote place, she bit cherry lips in despair, lowered her head and sobbed in a low voice.


    Seeing these crying women, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help thinking of his own experience. He held his fists tightly and didn''t know that his nails were trapped in the meat.


    "Ah, red hair, look at the women I picked up this time. One of them is still the daughter of a rich man. It seems that his name is Fangling. I have played with a daughter for so many years, not to mention a beauty. That face, that figure, Zhizhi..."


    The big man who took off his mask and showed a ferocious scar patted the dull man in black with a full face Yin smile.


    "Hiss." the man in black took a breath and said slowly.


    "It''s so fucking beautiful. It''s still a thousand gold. The scar really belongs to you. No, no, this little woman is so flexible. Brother Hu will be happy."


    The man in black took off his mask, looked at the stunning beauty, wiped the saliva around his mouth, and revealed his iconic red hair.


    Yes, he is the red haired gangster who went to block Dong Wenfeng. He is also an acquaintance.


    Looking at the silly appearance of red hair, the corner of scar man''s mouth aroused a cloudy smile, leaned close to red hair and whispered.


    "You said, Hongmao, we always work for brother Hu. Brother Hu always eats meat. We always drink leftover soup. Why don''t our brothers eat swan meat this time?" said the thief''s eyes, staring at Fangling''s exquisite body from time to time.


    Seeing Fang Lingjiao''s body trembling, she stepped back. Because there was something in her mouth, she could only cry.


    Red hair looked at the tender and lovely beauty in front of him. Now he was still crying. He suddenly aroused red hair''s abnormal hobby. He couldn''t help but spread a evil fire, so he bit his teeth and said.


    "Come on, take them to the side, don''t let those wooden fish heads see." red hair couldn''t help licking his lips greedily.


    "Well, let the brothers come first." when scar face saw that the plot succeeded, he smiled grimly and asked a little brother to drive the van in first. He and Hongmao took several little brothers and dragged the three women to the woods behind the house.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were about to crack, he clenched his teeth secretly. He must rescue these women who were in their prime of life, and also cut these bastards who were inferior to birds / animals.


    So he bent over and quietly followed up with the waist length weeds.


    The dark night sky, the dark clouds pressing the air, the cold wind roaring, silently formed this incomparably depressing atmosphere.


    In a small bush, three women hugged tightly, and several people in black laughed wildly, as if they were dividing up prey.


    In one place, monkey''s anxious red hair pulled out the cloth ball in Fangling''s mouth with a Yin smile. When she just wanted to put her mouth forward.


    Fangling quickly dodged and said sincerely.


    "Brother Hongmao, as long as you let me go, I can ask my father for any money you want, and we won''t call the police."


    "Oh, I have a lot of money, but your brother Hongmao, I do all the work of pinning my head on my waist. The money is still not as comfortable as you, so take good care of your brother Hongmao."


    With that, she tore open Fangling''s clothes hungrily, revealing her white / white jade like skin and the lovely chest wrapped by the bulging cartoon.


    Like a jackal, the red hair with red eyes is like when Fangling''s hand protecting her chest is removed.


    There was a sudden sound of breaking the air in his ear, and red hair flew out in response. He also gave a loud scream, covering his bleeding left ear and rolling on the ground.


    Hearing the scream of red hair, scar face and a group of younger brothers hurried to put down their unfinished work, so they hurried over.


    So he saw the red hair rolling on the ground with blood on his face and Dong Wenfeng with a sneer on his mouth.


    After being saved by Dong Wenfeng, Fangling hid in the Bush behind her.


    "Scar, go and call brother Hu and more people. It''s a hard stubble. It''s hard to deal with. The woman also ran away, ah, my ears." red Mao said painfully covering his ears.


    One of his men in black heard it and hurried to the house.


    Scar''s face stared at Dong Wenfeng in front of him fiercely, hating.


    "Bastard boy, I''ve been hurt and disturbed my pleasure. I''ve let people go. It''s kind of a hero to save the United States, isn''t it? Don''t go today."


    Two or three people in black and scar face surrounded Dong Wenfeng in the middle.


    Scar face is really an old Jianghu. The older the Jianghu is, the less daring it is. This sentence is perfectly confirmed.


    After listening to Hongmao''s words, scar face, who was ready to move due to a large number of people, only asked his men to surround and drag Dong Wenfeng, so he retreated behind.


    Dong Wenfeng also stole the rest and sat on the ground with a grin and a body full of scars and fatigue to recover his strength.


    After a while, Wang Hu and a dozen people in black hurried over.


    Wang Hu, who ran in front, saw the boy who made him hate the bone marrow.


    Then he quickened his pace, pushed away the minions around Dong Wenfeng, took an iron bar and greeted Dong Wenfeng straight on his head.

 Chapter 589

    Dong Wenfeng suddenly opened his eyes. His body shifted slightly and began to scratch. The thick iron rod rubbed the corners of Dong Wenfeng''s clothes and hit the grass. A piece of turf flew up with it. It can be seen that Wang Hu hated Dong Wenfeng to the bone.


    "Wait, Wang Hu, I want to tell you something I''ve been bothering you for a long time and urgently want to know," Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    After listening to Dong Wenfeng''s words, Wang Hu''s hand holding the stick stopped, his eyes narrowed slightly due to anger, looked at Dong Wenfeng with doubt, and then said.


    "Are you so kind? Will you tell me my troubles? Why should I believe you? I think you''d better stay here!"


    Soon he raised his stick and hit it forward again.


    "Traitor!" blurted out loud, and the iron bar suddenly stopped in the air.


    "What are you talking about? How do you know? No! Who told you." Wang Hu, who was originally skeptical, suddenly beat a drum in his heart.


    How could he know that a traitor who dug into the wall recently leaked the gang''s whereabouts to Huxiao hall, which opposed the crazy tiger Gang, and lost a lot of brothers.


    "You must be thinking about how I know, aren''t you? Don''t think about it. You can''t think of it in your mind." Dong Wenfeng said indifferently.


    "You!" although Wang Hu''s expression was very ferocious and terrible, he didn''t mean to interrupt Dong Wenfeng at all.


    Seeing Wang Hu''s expression, Dong Wenfeng continued as if he already knew.


    "Ah, don''t go, scar boy, don''t you want to hear?" Dong Wenfeng, with sharp eyes, saw the scar face bending his body to run away secretly.


    Suddenly everyone''s eyes stared at him, and one of them was gasping and staring at him, because it was because of the leaker that his brother died in the fire.


    The ferocious expression seemed to have confirmed that he was going to go up and tear him up.


    Scar face immediately knelt in front of Wang Hu, sniveling and crying with Wang Hu''s thigh in his arms.


    "No, don''t listen to that boy''s nonsense. Although my scar counsels, the sun and the moon can learn from the crazy tiger Gang! Don''t you know, tiger? The scar on my face is still for you." scar''s face cries and his voice trembles. People who don''t know will think he is a loyal and courageous hero.


    "Well, well, scar, I''ll give you justice. Dong Wenfeng, you''d better give evidence. Otherwise, I''ll tear you up, feed the dog and return my brother''s innocence." Wang Hu said gnashing his teeth.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes flashed a trace of inconspicuous essence and light, and immediately laughed with disdain.


    "Scar, you cry so badly that I almost think you are a good man, but the money under your bed seems so thick."


    The scar''s face on the ground trembled.


    "What, is there such a thing? Xiao Hong, take someone to have a look, and then go and bandage it." Wang Hu said with an iron face.


    "Yes." red hair covered his ears and ran quickly to the black room with two people in black.


    After a while, he saw the red hair wrapped around his ears still panting in front of the crowd.


    Wang Hu looked at the money in front of him, held his forehead and said weakly.


    "Scar, please explain."


    Scar cried more miserably. His nose was runny and his lips trembled.


    "Tiger, tiger Lord, I, I have no way. Forgive me this time, just once. Tiger Lord, we are brothers!"


    The man in black who killed his brother immediately raised his iron rod and roared, trying to hit scar.


    But Wang Hu''s hand waved, and the angry man in black was held by others.


    "Thank you, thank you, tiger master." scar immediately knocked his head on the ground, and the blood on his face didn''t stop.


    "Scar, have you ever thought about what my other brothers would do if I let you go? What would they think? So." before scar raised his head, Wang Hu raised the iron bar over his head, stretched his body into a bow, and hit scar''s head with a stick.


    The scar, who was kowtowing constantly, fell directly on the ground and didn''t move. Wang Hu leaned on a bloody iron rod, his body trembled slightly, and suddenly seemed to be much older. Immediately, a pair of red tiger eyes looked at Dong Wenfeng.


    "You''ve seen enough of the good play, and you''ll die too." the voice fell, and a large group of people in black surrounded Qin Yu in the middle.


    Dong Wenfeng looked around, and then his eyes seemed to inadvertently sweep to the bushes behind him. Of course, only Dong Wenfeng could see the shivering girl in the bushes behind him.


    "Haven''t you come yet? Hey, it seems that God knows if my skin itches today. There''s no way."


    Looking at the people in black around, Dong Wenfeng bit his teeth, dragged his heavy body, retreated in front of a big tree that requires a man to open his hands, leaned his back on it, put on a defensive attitude, and then sneered and hooked his fingers.


    "Kill him for me!" Wang Hu roared, and all the people in black rushed over with iron bars.


    Dong Wenfeng was so close to the tree that he kept avoiding it and swept away with fists from time to time. However, Dong Wenfeng was still tired with his bare hands. After a while, he had many bruises on his body. The most serious one was the bloody eyes. That stick almost made Dong Wenfeng faint.


    Dong Wenfeng was like a wounded beast, with one hand on his waist and the other limply drooping, breathing heavily in his mouth.


    Wang Hu looked coldly at Dong Wenfeng, who was like a lamb to be slaughtered. When he wanted to lift the iron bar in his hand again, a series of loud sirens broke the silence like death.


    "Finally come?" Dong Wenfeng''s mouth aroused a happy smile, then relaxed his body and sat down under the tree.


    "Come on, let''s go, brother tiger. The cops are coming. Don''t worry about the boy. Don''t catch yourself." red Mao said and hurried to pull Wang Hu. Other people in black threw down their sticks and ran away when they heard the siren.


    Wang Hu looked at Dong Wenfeng, who was paralyzed on the ground, and at the police who rushed out of the police car. He immediately gritted his teeth, threw down the iron bar and ran with red hair to the depths of the bush.


    The three girls hiding behind Dong Wenfeng saw that Wang Hu and the police fled in panic, so they all ran out excitedly and danced around Dong Wenfeng. With their ragged clothes, they were like barbarians dancing around a campfire.


    Fangling stopped first, and then the three girls walked to Dong Wenfeng as if they had agreed.


    Fangling squatted down her graceful and slender body, then blushed, quickly pursed her delicate cherry and peach lips and printed them on Dong Wenfeng''s cheek. The other two young women followed Fangling''s same action, pursed their red lips and kissed Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    Let Dong Wenfeng, who was holding his eyes to enjoy the beauty''s dance, turn red, his eyes wide open, his mouth is still big, his thick and heavy breathing seems to be more tired than a fight just now, and his hands and feet keep waving.


    The young police officer next to me blushed, and then whispered to the old police officer who looked at me.


    "Master, is it this man who committed the crime?"


    "Fool, you''ve been kissed like this. What''s the crime? Go and see what clues there are around."


    Of course, the body of scar was also found by the police, which involved a homicide case. Dong Wenfeng, who was close and suspected of life, and three girls were also taken back by the police to record their confessions.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was dragged away all the way in the police station, was red in the face. Others looked at the blood on his body and thought he was seriously injured. Then they looked at the three young women who covered their mouths and laughed secretly. They couldn''t help feeling confused.


    When the night was thick and the security guard at the door changed several rounds, Dong Wenfeng and Fangling came out slowly from the police station.


    "Thank you. Without you, our three sisters really don''t know what to do." Fang Ling said timidly with a red face.

 Chapter 590

    "Yes, thank you." the other two took Fangling''s hand and smiled at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng had a cool face and began to soar again. Suddenly, he was flustered and his feet got confused. He immediately scratched his head and said with a calm look.


    "It''s just a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning." it''s more beautiful than drawing a picture of an expert outside the world, which makes the three girls laugh.


    With that, an extended Rolls Royce stopped in front of the door. An old housekeeper came down and stopped beside Fangling, whispering.


    "Miss, after hearing that miss was kidnapped, the master was anxious and had a recurrence of heart disease. He was a little weak. Please hurry back."


    "OK, good uncle Li, Mr. Dong is really sorry. I have to go first. If anything happens in the future, come to me. Uncle Li gives our gold card to Mr. Dong, and I''ll take my two sisters back first." after that, the three girls hurried to get on the bus holding hands.


    Housekeeper Li lowered his head, put one hand on his chest and made the most solemn gesture of thanks. Then he took out a gold card from his arms and handed it to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Thank you, Mr. Dong. The owner of the house is ill. I can''t talk much. I can only leave first." then he bowed down and prepared to salute.


    Dong Wenfeng hurriedly held him and said.


    "Uncle Li, you''re serious. Go and see Mr. Fang''s illness."


    After thanking housekeeper Li again, he got in the car and left.


    Looking at the speeding luxury car and the golden card in his hand, Dong Wenfeng touched his nose and took it into his arms.


    He quietly opened the door of Yunmeng''s house, and Dong Wenfeng crept in.


    "Back?" a familiar and clear voice sounded, and then the light came on.


    Yunmeng is still lying on the sofa in his daytime suit. The beautiful Danfeng''s eyes are full of blood, but his eyes contain a touch of worry.


    Dong Wenfeng, with the light on and a swollen face and some dried blood on his body, scratched his head in embarrassment when he just said something.


    Yunmeng jumped up and hugged her tightly. Dong Wenfeng said something. Yunmeng still hugged her tightly as if he hadn''t heard it.


    After holding for a while, Yunmeng took out the medical box behind him without saying anything, and gently wiped the medicine on Dong Wenfeng''s wound. Even Dong Wenfeng''s coat was directly picked off by Yunmeng. After wiping, Yunmeng looked at him quietly. Dong Wenfeng was uncomfortable, so Dong Wenfeng first said.


    "Yunting, er, what about the girl who lives with you? Will we quarrel with her?" Dong Wenfeng said, touching his nose and afraid to look at Yunmeng.


    "Go, don''t come back, I''m sleepy and go to bed." Yunmeng said briefly, and turned back to the room.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was already full of fog, was even more confused.


    "They are not. Why did they leave? What happened to Yunting? God! No, no, hurry to take a bath and sleep. I can''t accept it. I can''t accept it." Dong Wenfeng shook his head like a rattle drum.


    The next morning, beams of morning light shot through the mist. Dong Wenfeng, who was still drunk and sleeping, was lifted by Yunmeng, revealing Dong Wenfeng like an octopus.


    Yunmeng lowered his body, leaned close to Dong Wenfeng''s ear and cried.


    "Dong Wenfeng, get up. President Jiang is looking for you."


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng''s hearing improved a lot. He was so frightened that he bounced up and quickly put on a defensive posture in bed.


    "Who, who, who monster, dare to move you, Dong Wenfeng?!"


    A delicate jade hand appeared on Dong Wenfeng''s ear and suddenly pulled down. Dong Wenfeng was taken down and fell on the bed.


    "It''s amazing. You dong Wenfeng fought with more than a dozen vicious gangsters and saved three girls. It''s amazing. You''re not as powerful as you at ordinary times." Yunmeng said with a straight face.


    Qin Yu, who was originally sleepy, suddenly woke up like cold water.


    "That''s Dong Wenfeng... Ah, don''t pull, I''m wrong, don''t say it, get up, I get up." Dong Wenfeng''s ears were pulled like hemp by Yunmeng.


    After breakfast, Dong Wenfeng, who was still red in his ears and full of resentment, walked into the company with Yunmeng.


    Dong Wenfeng, who wanted to walk into the office with Yunmeng, was blocked by Yunmeng. Yunmeng held his glasses and said.


    "By the way, Dong Wenfeng, President Jiang is looking for you. Go to her office quickly." then Yunmeng turned and went in.


    "Are you willing to see me at last?" Dong Wenfeng''s mouth aroused a thought-provoking smile and hurried to manager Zhou''s office.


    "Bang bang."


    "I know you are Dong Wenfeng. Come in quickly." a cool voice like a stream came from the office.


    Dong Wenfeng came in, then sat directly opposite Jiang Xuanyan and said.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Dong Wenfeng always looks like an expert outside the world to deal with this iceberg beauty, which makes Jiang Xuanyan''s teeth itch, but he has nothing to do.


    Jiang Xuanyan gave a long shout and said politely.


    "Mr. Dong, I want to keep you in our company. The conditions are up to you. How about it?"


    "Not so good. The manager of the company doesn''t mean what he says. Who knows if the conditions will be good." Dong Wenfeng broke his fingers and said slowly.


    After listening to Dong Wenfeng''s words, Jiang Xuanyan''s snow-white cheeks were immediately stained with rosy crimson.


    "Dong Wenfeng, can you change the conditions?" Jiang Xuanyan asked.


    "President Jiang, can you change a company?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a curious expression.


    "You!" Jiang Xuanyan clenched her pink fist and said as if she had made a major decision.


    "OK, let''s invite Mr. Dong to be the technical consultant of our company''s stock. I''ve already agreed with the personnel department. You can report directly, and Xiaoli will take you to your office." Dong Wenfeng held his forehead and said wearily.


    "OK, Mr. Jiang, I''ll go and see you in the evening." Dong Wenfeng said with a bad smile, then waved to Jiang Xuanyan and left.


    Jiang Xuanyan looked at Dong Wenfeng''s bouncing back. She drank a mouthful of coffee in front of her and chewed hard.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the open office in front of him and laughed. Then he sat down on the soft brown sofa, still fiddling with the globe on the table.


    "Jiang Xuanyan, the little girl, finally fulfilled her promise, so I''ll do her a little favor."


    He picked up the pen in the pen holder and looked at the undulating red and green lines on the computer screen. Dong Wenfeng''s eyes suddenly became as dazzling as the bright moon and stars.


    After a while, Dong Wenfeng''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his trembling lips became a little purple.


    Gradually, the dazzling light in his eyes disappeared. Dong Wenfeng immediately closed his eyes and kept writing a series of numbers on the paper with his pen. When the last number appeared on the paper, the colorless Dong Wenfeng woke up his smile and fell straight on the sofa.


    The sun set, leaving a glow all over the sky, but Jiang Xuanyan''s office was full of fire.


    "What, Dong Wenfeng has slept all day and hasn''t got up yet? He''ll be off work in an hour." Jiang Xuanyan changed her dignified and generous appearance and almost picked up the next thing and smashed it.

 Chapter 591

    I have never seen such a furious assistant of Jiang Xuanyan. I only dare to bury my head low.


    After venting for a while, Jiang Xuanyan also knew that she had lost her manners, so she waved her hand and said.


    "It''s none of your business. You go first."


    The assistant heard this sentence and said "President Jiang" in a hurry. He ran away like a fly. He didn''t want to touch the mildew of Jiang Xuanyan.


    After the assistant left, Jiang Xuanyan, who was impatient, walked to Dong Wenfeng''s office. He really saw Dong Wenfeng sleeping in a chair and snoring loudly.


    Jiang Xuanyan, with an angry face, entered Qin Yu''s office, patted the table in front of Dong Wenfeng and shouted.


    "Dong Wenfeng! Wake up, what time is it now!"


    Dong Wenfeng rubbed his bleary eyes, glanced at the clock hanging in front of him, slowly stretched down and said not in a hurry.


    "It''s still one hour from work. What''s the hurry?"


    If Jiang Xuanyan was angry just now, she is about to explode now.


    "Dong Wenfeng, do you come to work or sleep? You''re almost off work. You''re not in a hurry. When do you want to be in a hurry? I asked you to come for technical guidance, not until the sun sets." Jiang Xuanyan roared with a red face.


    "You know I''m a technical consultant, so I should give full command. If you don''t understand my technology, don''t interfere with me." then Dong Wenfeng turned the chair and left Jiang Xuanyan a blackboard chair back.


    "Do you think sleeping is a skill?" Jiang Xuanyan said with a red face and some disappointment.


    "Please leave my office, President Jiang." Dong Wenfeng said blandly.


    Jiang Xuanyan glanced at Dong Wenfeng and slammed the door out.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, sighed, and took the note with numbers to his department.


    Walking into the command department, you can see that all people are staring at the computer screen, but they are constantly writing something rapidly in their hands. Then someone specially unifies the data in the paper and gives it to a middle-aged man with gray temples.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng entering the office, no one raised his head and worked on his own. Even the middle-aged man facing the door didn''t show any expression, and even his eyes didn''t stay on Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally saw these differences, but he still didn''t care and said loudly.


    "Everybody stop first. I have something important to tell you."


    "Whose little child are you, telling us what to do?" said a secretary standing next to the middle-aged man against the Mediterranean.


    "No nonsense, Lao Ji, oh, isn''t this Dong Wenfeng? What''s up? It''s enough for us here. Dong Wenfeng should have a good rest." the middle-aged man said harmoniously, but there was undisguised disdain in his kind voice.


    "No, listen to me. I have a note here. Please buy these stocks on this paper and."


    "Dong Wenfeng, really don''t bother you, just have us." the middle-aged man stared at Dong Wenfeng with a pair of sharp eagle eyes.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng knows who he is. He is Huang Dan, who has just been removed by Jiang Xuanyan. If an old man who has studied stocks for many years robbed him of his position, he has nothing to complain about, but now he is young enough to hold his position. He can''t help but refuse to accept it, so he gets angry here.


    "What are you? Who is the consultant now? I''m your immediate boss. You people don''t want to do it, do you?" Dong Wenfeng said angrily, changing his plain expression.


    At this time, those who lowered their heads quickly raised their heads, but no one dared to look at Huang Dan.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Dan, who had worked hard to calculate, immediately burned up in anger and said angrily.


    "Even if you are a consultant, you don''t have this ability. Why should we listen to you? Even if President Jiang agrees, we don''t have a plan to do it if we know it''s a mistake."


    "If I''m wrong, I''ll go to President Jiang to resign immediately. Dare you? Just listen to me!" Dong Wenfeng stared at Huang Dan with penetrating eyes.


    Huang Dan suddenly got a little hairy. The sarcastic negative words he wanted to blurt out were immediately stuck in his throat.


    "Well, if you don''t mind, come and listen to me. According to the codes on this note, they will enter the warehouse at 9:00, 11:00 and 3:20 p.m. and let all customers buy. Do you hear clearly?" Dong Wenfeng''s voice hasn''t stopped yet.


    The whole headquarters immediately heard a cry of surprise. The incredible employees kept whispering among each other. Huang Dan''s originally lonely face immediately raised a look of disdain. The Mediterranean looked forward and backward with a smile, and then touched his bare head and opened a sarcastic way.


    "With what? Ha ha, with what? With your own opinion, you can catch up with all the customers of our company. If you buy the wrong one, do you know how much you lose? Can you bear the responsibility?" the voice of the Mediterranean just fell, and Huang Dan''s ridicule quickly blocked up.


    "It sounds like assistant Zhang''s words are rough, but there is still some truth. Dong Wenfeng asked you to put the company in a dangerous situation."


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at assistant Zhang and Huang Dan with cold eyes, then raised his generous palm and suddenly hit Huang Dan''s desk. The original brand-new desk suddenly became fragmented. The two people''s big mouths seemed to be able to plug an egg, and the original noisy office suddenly became silent.


    "You, what are you going to do? This is a society ruled by law, little, be careful of me." Huang Dan''s air disappeared, leaving only the pale color of fear on his face.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at him disdainfully, saw that everyone''s eyes were gathered on himself, and then Lang said.


    "Now that I am your leader, I will not represent myself, but the whole company, and Jiang Xuanyan gave me this position to trust me. I will certainly live up to everyone. If I can''t do it this time, Dong Wenfeng will apologize with death." then he turned and left, leaving only a note with a string of numbers on the table.


    Everyone looked at each other in a daze, as if Dong Wenfeng''s impassioned voice was still lingering in his heart. Then someone put his head out and looked at the note on the table, one or two. Finally, everyone looked at the note and studied it, including the yellow pill with white temples.


    Dong Wenfeng, who returned to his office, sat on the sofa weakly and yawned. After a while, he was tired and climbed up Dong Wenfeng''s head like a bone etching insect.


    "Damn it, does this string of numbers consume so much?" Dong Wenfeng thought with his eyes half open. Then his eyes were black and fell asleep again.

 Chapter 592

    On the other side, it happens that today is a monthly staff summary meeting. On the first day of each month, all departments report their work, which is like the reward given by the generals in the army after the war in ancient times, but this staff summary meeting is more like the scene of Zhuge Liang''s War of words and Confucianists.


    The old employees sitting next to Xiao Yachun were all saying something to Jiang Xuanyan. They looked at their blue necks and the distance they wanted to shout close to Jiang Xuanyan''s ears, as if they had been wronged.


    Jiang Xuanyan, who was sitting in the first place, had a black face and listened to the complaints of a group of people nearby. Originally, they were crafty and unconvinced. They used to rub each other''s backbone, but now they all pointed the spear at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Enough, don''t say it. I''ll ask Dong Wenfeng for clarification. Yunmeng, where''s Dong Wenfeng?" Jiang Xuanyan, with a sullen little face, was still calm in front of the crowd, but when the assistant next to her said it. "Dong Wenfeng is still resting." Jiang Xuanyan''s small face is like a dense black cloud. She bites her snow-white silver teeth and says word by word: "go and call Dong Wenfeng to me."


    "Yes, yes." Yunmeng nodded hurriedly, but kept running straight to Dong Wenfeng''s office.


    After a while, a young man with sleepy eyes walked in awkwardly and yawned from time to time. As soon as he entered the door, he sat carelessly in the vacant position of the company''s technical consultant. Of course, the sleepy young man was Dong Wenfeng.


    At this time, Jiang Xuanyan finally blew up, pointed to Dong Wenfeng lying on the table and shouted, "Dong Wenfeng, you''re still sleeping. Don''t you know what instructions you just gave? It''s all customers, not one or two. If you''re wrong, the company will be destroyed and you''ll owe a lot of debt. Do you know all this?" Immediately, he turned his dark face to other old employees and said loudly.


    "You can really do it. Listen to him. He just came today, and you just came today?" he had a black face, but now he''s red.


    Jiang Xuanyan''s full chest like honey and peach fluctuated violently due to anger. After drinking the water at hand, he wanted to continue pouring out all his anger.


    Dong Wenfeng''s outstretched hand interrupted Jiang Xuanyan.


    "Well, I know you''re in a hurry, but you have to trust me." Dong Wenfeng said, drank the coffee at hand and pressed some sore temples with his hand.


    "Don''t worry, of course you don''t worry. That''s all the customers. Do you know that stocks are the current price, with low stability and almost no, you still......" Jiang Xuanyan''s anger seemed to find an outlet and vented it to Dong Wenfeng. The corners of Huang Dan''s mouth were enough to make an undisguised mockery.


    "Yes, that''s all the customers. Mr. Jiang, do you think Dong Wenfeng''s fraud is economic fraud?" Huang Dan said proudly.


    "Shut up, it''s not your turn to speak here." Jiang Xuanyan''s majesty immediately pulled up and choked Huang Dan all over his face.


    Jiang Xuanyan, a woman, founded the company. The scale up to now is not because of her beauty, but because of her crisp attitude, iron and blood strict management system and bold and clever working ability.


    In the company, new and old employees think Jiang Xuanyan is a cold and arbitrary strong woman. Therefore, when appointing Dong Wenfeng, the old employees just complain where, and there are people who dare to revolt like those capitalists.


    "Long hair and short insight. Since you let me be a technical consultant, I have skills. You don''t have my skills, so you should listen to me and I will give you a satisfactory answer." Dong Wenfeng''s sharp eyes looked directly at Jiang Xuan and said, where is the look of sleepy eyes just now.


    "Wow, this." there was an uproar in the office. Everyone looked stunned. The old staff sitting next to Jiang Xuanyan only dared to look at Dong Wenfeng timidly.


    "Dong Wenfeng, how dare you say that about manager Xiao and give everyone a satisfactory answer? Why do you?" or Huang Dan''s sharp voice broke the blazing and hot silence like beside a volcano.


    Huang Dan''s voice was like a fuse, and many employees followed Huang Dan.


    "Yes, what if you can''t give it," said an employee who looked a little older.


    "I also said I could earn him 100 million a day." a young employee sitting in the corner also shouted.


    "Well, stop talking." Jiang Xuanyan closed her eyes, her thin, scaly fingers holding a pen and constantly tapping her snow-white and round forehead. She looked very tired.


    Suddenly, the noisy office was quiet again, and the people looked up as if they were waiting for Jiang Xuanyan''s swift storm.


    "Dong Wenfeng, then I can only wait for your good play tomorrow." after that, Jiang Xuanyan got up and left with her assistant, leaving a burst of fragrance and those people who were slightly stunned.


    After a while, one dressed in a suit and tied his hair behind his head, with gray temples like halberds and a face like a dignified old man came to Dong Wenfeng and said defiantly.


    "Dong Wenfeng, right? I''ll wait for your good play tomorrow. If the play fails, I don''t need the girl Xiao Yachun. I''ll not only drive you away, but also let you sit through the bottom of the prison." the old eyes show a frightening light that even young people don''t have.


    He is Jiang long, Dong Wenfeng''s third uncle. He came to help Jiang Xuanyan promote the development of the company. Now the company is at its present level. It can be said that he is the primary hero. Although he is now the deputy manager, Jiang Xuanyan will ask his opinions on every important thing first.


    "I''m looking forward to it." then Dong Wenfeng continued to lie down.


    "Good, good!" some of the bearded and glaring people said three good words, and Jiang long waved his sleeves and left.


    Looking at Jiang Long''s departure, the people present also followed Jianlong to leave. Among the people who left, everyone passing by looked at Dong Wenfeng lying on the table, and their eyes would reveal a strong sense of disdain and doubt.


    Even some people will say that such a good company will be destroyed in the hands of such a sleepy person, so that some people will stamp their feet or complain a few words after Dong Wenfeng.


    "Well, Dong Wenfeng, I''m looking forward to tomorrow''s stock market. I hope you will bring us unexpected miracles!" Huang Dan said with a gloomy smile.


    He patted Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder, but in exchange for Dong Wenfeng''s thunder like snoring.

 Chapter 593

    "You... Dong Wenfeng, I think the stock will come out tomorrow. What arrogance do you take!" Huang Dan felt that he was like beating on a sponge. There was nowhere to vent his strength. He wanted to be angry with Dong Wenfeng, but now he can only gnash his teeth and vent in closing the door before leaving.


    Waiting for the crowd to leave, Dong Wenfeng slowly raised his head, shook his sour neck and looked at the messy table in front of him. The corners of Dong Wenfeng''s mouth grinned and thought of self mockery.


    "Is this the story that the hero in the TV series has a strong ability to help the heroine, so he has suffered some injuries, but he is not understood by the heroine and is coldly looked at by the people around him? But in the end, the hero succeeds, then the heroine apologizes and recovers, and then the hero returns the beauty. Is that what I dong Wenfeng is? Ha ha." Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help feeling his head and laughing again.


    However, when Dong Wenfeng was thinking in the meeting room, Jiang long led a group of people into Jiang Xuanyan''s office. There were many elders of the company behind Jiang long, as well as some senior employees who had worked hard for the company for a long time.


    Looking at this group of big men who are hard to see on weekdays, now they get together together, and the working employees begin to whisper. The people who just had a meeting and had ulterior motives began to wantonly publicize Dong Wenfeng''s mistake, and suddenly there are flames everywhere in the company.


    Without even knocking on the door, Jiang long opened the door of Jiang Xuanyan''s office, and then said in a tone of teaching by elders.


    "Xuanyan, I didn''t say you. How could you choose such a hairy boy as the company''s technical consultant? Did you deceive him? How did you withdraw the good Huangdan?" he paused with the white jade crutch in his hand.


    Jiang Xuanyan, who was still struggling with the company''s chores, hurried up to serve tea.


    "Uncle three, you drink tea first. Don''t be angry. It''s bad to hurt your body. In fact, you don''t know. Dong Wenfeng still has some skills. He returned last time..." Jiang Xuanyan said, holding the tea and wanted to pass it.


    As a result, he was blocked by Jianglong and waved his hand. Then Jianglong straightened his round beer belly and said impatiently.


    "Don''t say that. When everyone is lucky, it may be that boy who has a good luck? If you don''t believe it, ask Huang Dan what stocks Dong Wenfeng chooses."


    Hearing this, the flattering Huang Dan couldn''t wait to get out of the crowd.


    "Yes, yes, manager Jiang long is right. What do Dong Wenfeng buy? One is red, and there is a downward trend. The other two are green all the way, and there is no upward trend at all. Even Xiaobai, who has just bought a stock, won''t touch this kind of stock, President Jiang." Huang Dan said earnestly.


    "Yes, that bastard Dong Wenfeng must be a liar. I guarantee my personality." the Mediterranean, standing next to Huang Dan, hurried to say.


    "It''s normal for you to be cheated before you enter the WTO. Girl Xuanyan, go to the police and catch Dong Wenfeng''s bastard, even if you lose." President Jiang raised a wily smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xuanyan, who was standing, sat down powerlessly. The only hope in her heart was mercilessly broken by Huang Dan''s words. There was a faint loneliness on her beautiful jade face, and she immediately squeezed out a smile.


    "Thank you, uncle. I know. I''ll investigate. But now I want to be quiet. Can you go out first?"


    After listening to Jiang Xuanyan''s lonely answer, the corners of Jiang Long''s mouth covered by his beard also raised a smile. The thick beard was almost unstoppable, but the tone was still with false concern.


    "Xuanyan, money is nothing but an external thing. If you don''t bring it to life, you don''t take it to death. If you''re less, you''re not afraid. We old guys like third uncle and uncle can certainly earn it back, but swindlers can''t make him feel better."


    Jiang Xuanyan smiled, nodded and said


    "Thank you, uncle, and thank you. I won''t give it away."


    "Then make a decision and I''ll go first." then Jiang long walked out of Jiang Xuanyan''s office with the people on crutches.


    Jiang Xuanyan was the only one left in the crowded office. Jiang Xuanyan stared at the shaking wooden door. Although Huang Dan was not a good man, he was still the illegitimate son of his third uncle Jiang long. He had personal experience and was not very credible.


    But the disappointment in Jiang Xuanyan''s heart could not be stopped. It gradually played up, just like overturning the jar of bitter water. The bitterness hastened Jiang Xuanyan''s tears.


    Jiang Xuanyan''s long eyelashes were covered with tears, as beautiful as a lotus. The tears seemed to miss the white skin and refused to fall.


    At this time, the hand outside the door that originally wanted to knock on the wooden door trembled slightly, and then suddenly turned and walked back. This person was Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng, who couldn''t see women cry most, was really annoyed this time. Even if he was pointed at by countless people when passing by just now and gave people sarcasm or provocation after the meeting, Dong Wenfeng despised it and didn''t have a ripple in his heart.


    However, Jiang Xuanyan''s bottom line is that she can''t see women''s tears. Dong Wenfeng, with an angry face, is like an angry master. His whole body exudes the smell of no strangers. Even people passing by avoid it.


    "Since you don''t believe the stocks I asked my customers to buy, and since there are two stocks bought last night, and there is no result yet, I''ll say something you''re interested in. You recently found that a lot of the company''s funds have been misappropriated." Jiang Xuanyan said slowly.


    However, in Dong Wenfeng''s ears, every word was like thunder. Jiang Xuanyan, who was originally sitting in the chair, jumped up immediately, quickly pulled the curtain and locked the door, and then hurried back to his seat, supported the table with both hands and leaned down against the classics. Dong Wenfeng whispered in a very cold voice.


    "How do you know? I didn''t tell anyone, even Jianglong."


    The word "Jianglong" suddenly came from Dong Wenfeng''s slightly upturned mouth.


    "What? It''s really him." Jiang Xuanyan waved her head slightly absentmindedly, and then paced in the office. When she walked, her delicate mouth was still talking about something from time to time.


    "What about that? Do you have any evidence?" Jiang Xuanyan asked with a tone of inquiry.


    "Jianglong''s minions have already spread all over the whole company. It''s impossible to dismiss him without evidence. Jianglong is the biggest moth of the company!" Dong Wenfeng said calmly.

 Chapter 594

    In the face of such an old and crafty Jiang long, even if Jiang Xuanyan knows that he is a moth of the company, she feels very helpless. However, with the emergence of Dong Wenfeng, Jiang Xuanyan seems to have grasped the life-saving straw and regarded him as her own person and has great trust in him.


    "Don''t worry, we can use the knife from his illegitimate son Huang Dan. Jiang long is worthy of being an old fox. His ass is a little clean and hard to check." Dong Wenfeng closed his eyes and thought for a while, and then said.


    "Jiang long has no children all his life and is very concerned about his illegitimate son Huang Dan. Huang Dan is a hungry ghost in color and a tough man in heart. We can start with him. We can go to the Haitian foot washing city where he goes every day to find his pink flower.


    Then just give her some money, and every time he gets drunk, he will hold his pink flower. He will talk about what he meets and does, including his evil deeds. Then he will confront several fierce people face to face with him and record him. "Dong Wenfeng continued after drinking.


    "I''ll tell you about a Swiss bank account in which Jiang long embezzled public funds and he took bribes from Jiang Feng."


    "What, Jiangfeng!" Xiao Yachun said with some trembling silver teeth.


    "How can you know so much? Dong Wenfeng, I find that sometimes I really can''t understand you, but this time I really want to thank you." Jiang Xuanyan said sincerely, without any disrespect.


    "I told you that I can tell fortune. If you don''t say it, you can do these things quickly. If it''s late, it will change. I''ll go back first." Dong Wenfeng yawned and said tired. Originally, Dong Wenfeng felt tired and began to devour his only soberness.


    "I''ll find someone to do it right away. Dong Wenfeng, you..." when Jiang Xuanyan turned her head, she saw Dong Wenfeng lying on her desk, his body undulating regularly and falling asleep.


    Jiang Xuanyan''s beautiful eyes suddenly showed a tenderness that she had not seen for a long time. She immediately took off her attractive and fragrant coat and gently draped it on Dong Wenfeng''s generous back. Immediately, her face returned to its original cold appearance, but this ice cooling was full of a strong sense of killing.


    Jiang Xuanyan turned around and left her office. Jiang Xuanyan, who had not revealed her iron and blood means for a long time, would ring an alarm for everyone here, and this alarm might be loud and long.


    Soon after, everyone in the company received another notice.


    "What, hold an emergency meeting with everyone involved?" an employee with glasses held the glasses frame and the person next to him.


    "Yes, the whole staff will participate. I don''t want to say anything about chicken soup. It''s boring and long. Don''t," said a lovely girl with short hair holding her pigtail.


    But they still put things in their hands and hurried to the conference hall.


    When they walked into the conference hall, they all felt a trace of something wrong. Before the previous staff meeting, there was communication, and those who played with mobile phones played with mobile phones.


    But everyone present at the meeting looked like sitting upright. Jiang Xuanyan stood on the platform expressionless, and Dong Wenfeng stood beside him silently.


    "Well, please sit down quickly. I have an unfortunate thing to tell you today." Jiang Xuanyan''s cold voice like a lark came from the microphone.


    Suddenly, the originally quiet conference hall can hear even a needle drop on the ground, and the sound of swallowing saliva is deafening.


    "There was a big moth in our company, which quietly misappropriated our promotion funds." then Jiang Xuanyan''s fierce eyes swept away the old employees sitting in the front row.


    Suddenly, some people''s faces became unnatural. Jianglong''s forehead was sweating a thin layer of cold sweat. He picked up his towel and wiped it constantly.


    "Uncle, how hot is it?" Jiang Xuanyan asked softly with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s a little hot, ha ha." Jiang Long''s mouth pulled up an ugly smile.


    "I''m afraid everyone is hot, and I turned on the air conditioner early. Uncle three, I heard that people who have done something bad will be afraid of sweating. You say yes, uncle three, tell me when you''re old." Jiang Xuanyan asked.


    "Do you doubt me?" Jiang Long''s eyes suddenly glanced at Dong Wenfeng next to Jiang Xuanyan. He immediately shouted.


    "Is it the boy next to you who framed me again, Jiang Xuanyan? How can you always trust outsiders? I''ve been with your third uncle since the beginning." Jiang Long''s hand shaking with a white jade crutch.


    "It is precisely because you are my third uncle that you make me so painful now. It''s useless for me to trust you so much!" Jiang Xuanyan looked at the slightly old Jiang long and said sternly.


    "Bring up the yellow pill." then Jiang Xuanyan''s beautiful eyes left two lines of clear tears.


    Hearing the word Huang Dan, Jiang long, who had a fluke mentality in his heart, immediately lost his crutch in his hand, and his old face revealed a trace of despair.


    Huang Dan, with a dull look, was dragged onto the platform by Dong Wenfeng like a sack. When his godless eyes saw his father, deep guilt poured out.


    Huang Dan''s pale lips trembled constantly, as if he wanted to say something, but when he looked at the Jianglong sitting below, tears burst out and he bowed his head in shame.


    Jiang Xuanyan couldn''t bear to see such a scene. She directly disclosed Jiang Long''s evil deeds of misappropriating public funds and accepting bribes from Jiang Feng and other companies, which damaged the rights and interests of the company.


    He also dismissed Jiang long and Huang Dan as his general manager, and imported their names into the company''s blacklist.


    Although her words were gentle and plain, it was this kind of words without any emotion that fell into the hearts of Jianglong father and son like shot put one by one.


    It also shocked the hearts of those whose faces were already unnatural.


    "Wait a minute, do you have any evidence? Just dismiss me directly, or permanently. Yachun girl, I''m your third uncle. Don''t listen to Dong Wenfeng''s nonsense!" Jiang long retorted hysterically, waving a white jade scepter and spitting stars flying everywhere.


    Huang Dan, who sat on the ground like a drowning man grabbing a life-saving straw, suddenly cheered up. "Yes, I was drunk yesterday, and that remark was forced to say. It''s not worth counting! The external public opinion is definitely that people with intentions are slandering us!" he said, I don''t know whether he can''t stand the stimulation or something, but he laughed almost like a madman.


    After listening to Huang Dan''s words, Jiang long, who was still on crutches, sat down with his legs crossed, holding his lush beard like you can take me.


    "Xuanyan, you slander me like this without any evidence and force my son. If your father knew, would he let you make trouble like this?"


    Jiang Xuanyan shook her head reluctantly. She didn''t want to completely tear her face with her third uncle, who was connected by her blood. However, seeing Jiang Long''s thick old face, she didn''t intend to keep anything anymore.


    Jiang Xuanyan turned to turn on the big screen, and then a series of long numbers appeared in front of the people. The account name was Jiang long. The originally quiet people immediately burst open the pot.


    The rustle of discussion sounded everywhere, and the voice of questioning and spitting was like a prairie fire, which could not be stopped.


    Not long after the sound fell, everyone''s eyes gathered on Jiang long. The bloodless Jiang long trembled on his face. Cold sweat flowed on his face full of gullies like a terrace.


    Before everyone reacted in surprise, Jiang Xuanyan turned back the slide and brought the transaction records of this account into everyone''s eyes. The name of Jiangfeng company appeared prominently at the top of the transaction volume, which could be as much as 10 million, accounting for half of the total assets.


    Jiang long, who was still on crutches, suddenly collapsed on the chair. His old face was full of despair. His rickety back was as old as several years in an instant, and Huang Dan lay on the ground directly as mud.

 Chapter 595

    Jiang Xuanyan waved his hand. A group of security guards rushed out as if they had been ready long ago. Carrying the bloodless Jianglong father and son, they left, leaving a trembling group of people.


    "Some people are also a little restless. Don''t think I don''t know. You''d better be careful." Jiang Xuanyan''s voice is like Jiuyou ice spring, sentencing Jiang Long''s father and son to death.


    After talking, Jiang Xuanyan explained that Dong Wenfeng had been ready to take the post of supervisor. Although Jiang Xuanyan said it in an inquiring tone, she never gave others a chance to refute.


    Looking at the silent crowd, even some old employees in the front row still buried their heads. Jiang Xuanyan nodded with satisfaction, then cleared her throat and said, "since there is no objection, we will congratulate Dong Wenfeng on his promotion with warm applause."


    There was a burst of applause and many sharp cheers. It seems that the old boy Jianglong didn''t do much to oppress and exploit his subordinates. However, he is a member of the Xiao family, and everyone can only compromise under Yin Wei.


    In this way, the stone in Jiang Xuanyan''s heart was finally put down, and then he smiled and looked at Dong Wenfeng beside him. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng also looked over, and then they looked at each other and laughed.


    Soon, night fell, and the time to get off work came quietly. The original gossip office had been gradually quiet, but a slightly obscene figure broke the busy silence.


    "Jiang Xuanyan, when will you take me to your house? I have stayed in your company to help you and help you catch Xiao Du, a big moth. Don''t you hurry to show it and keep the omnipotent me?" Dong Wenfeng said, dragging his chin in front of Jiang Xuanyan.


    Is this finally the time? Jiang Xuanyan touched the cold sweat that didn''t exist on her white / fair forehead and helplessly looked at Dong Wenfeng licking her face and playing a rogue in front of her.


    "I don''t know if the stock you asked me to buy will lose money? Wait until your stock comes out first, or you''ll make a clean loss to our company. I''m not losing money." Jiang Xuanyan turned her eyes and said angrily.


    After this, Jiang Xuanyan may not know it. In her heart, she has already regarded Dong Wenfeng as her friend and given her precious trust.


    "Well, well, I don''t know what you''re thinking? Do you just want to procrastinate and forget about it?" Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    Then he shook the coffee in his hand and said, "if you don''t take me to your house after work later, I''ll run away tonight. I''ll see who lost the most." he also shook two fingers at Jiang Xuanyan.


    "You! Good, Dong Wenfeng, I promise you." Jiang Xuanyan said fiercely, biting her silver teeth, but her slightly oppressed appearance coupled with her beautiful face made Dong Wenfeng, who was originally playful and smiling, unable to open her eyes.


    Jiang Xuanyan, who was staring at something hairy, quickly waved her jade hand like jade grease in front of Dong Wenfeng''s eyes. She thought Dong Wenfeng might be too tired.


    After all, it must have taken a lot of effort to find out the details of the big moth like Jianglong. It''s normal to be absent-minded now.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was relieved, immediately returned to his playful appearance.


    He said hello to Jiang Xuanyan. After confirming the time, he jumped out. There was the appearance of Yuhua God of war who dominated the stock market.


    Jiang Xuanyan looked at Dong Wenfeng who had left and shook her head with a bitter smile. Jiang Xuanyan couldn''t help but have a headache when she thought that there was an extra person in the home she used to live alone. She was still a man.


    When I was a child, I only lived with my busy father for a short time. No other man has entered Jiang Xuanyan''s boudoir.


    This also reminded her of her mother, who had never met and was a close relative. When Jiang Xuanyan was learning to speak, the word mother was getting farther and farther away from her.


    When I was a child, when I was at school, I watched other children being carried home by their mother, but I walked into the cold luxury car alone. There were only different uncles every time, but they were all wearing black suits.


    The warm embrace of her mother is the pleasant garden that Jiang Xuanyan dreamed of when she was a child, but she can''t imagine.


    The corners of Jiang Xuanyan''s eyes are slightly wet / moist. The black pupils are accompanied by crystal tears, just like the bright stars in the night sky, dazzling and charming.


    There were more and more pedestrians on the street, and the street lights gradually lit up. A lady Maserati drove into a luxurious villa Park, and then stopped in front of a pink villa with water.


    In front of the villa gate, there was a stone tablet erected. Jiang Xuanyan gently pressed her fingers out of the window into a small circular groove.


    The heavy door of the villa was opened slowly, and the mechanical female voice of artificial intelligence was worn.


    "Hard work, welcome home. Are there any guests? Hello, I''m the artificial intelligence robot housekeeper numbered e1087. You can call me Yamei. Nice to meet you." the soft female voice with a slight mechanical tone answered.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was lying in the back seat, immediately attracted his eyes. His upper body lay on the window, put his head out and looked around, as if looking for the source of the sound.


    Jiang Xuanyan looked at Dong Wenfeng lying on the window like a spider and couldn''t help smiling


    Dong Wenfeng shouted Hello around, waved his hands happily, and then leaned his head out of the window as if waiting for a reply.


    After the car stopped in the garage, they slowly walked towards the villa with pink feminism near the lake. On the way, Dong Wenfeng was still lamenting the luxury of Jiang Xuanyan''s residence.


    After walking for a while, the lights lit up. After they left, they went out quietly. These beating lights beside them were like two star elves. They were very moving.


    "Wow!" Dong Wenfeng, with a big mouth, exclaimed for the first time. Jiang Xuanyan didn''t know how many times.


    Dong Wenfeng could see the water sprayed animal statues decorated with lights, including the lion with open teeth and claws, the small and lovely rabbit, and the winding poisonous snake.


    Open the door inlaid with gold ribbon, and the magnificent scene like a retro palace is paved.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Dong Wenfeng''s mouth was even bigger, as if he could plug a big egg.


    A shining star like crystal lamp hung high in the middle of the annular suspended corridor. Under the crystal lamp, there is a 240 degree brand-new leather sofa. In the middle, there are all kinds of blue and white cups on the retro wood carving tea table. These don''t look like tea sets, but more like works of art, and many brands are hung on the door of the huge room around the annular sofa.


    Dong Wenfeng went to take a closer look. It didn''t matter. After reading, he stayed in the original place and didn''t move.


    Indoor swimming pool, indoor video game room, indoor four-dimensional cinema... Nouns appear in Dong Wenfeng''s mind, and even many of them don''t know what they are.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng, who remained motionless for a long time, Jiang Xuanyan silently patted her smooth forehead. She couldn''t help thinking that she might stay with the two lengzi in the future. There was a vertigo in her brain, but the corner of her mouth still aroused a charming smile.

 Chapter 596

    Although Jiang Xuanyan is full of dislike on the surface, she has some lack of friendship since childhood, but she inadvertently has some sweet feelings in her heart.


    For example, now, she smiles. It''s really beautiful.


    "Ah, come here." Jiang Xuanyan called with a disdainful look on her face. The tone seemed to be reluctant.


    Dong Wenfeng came slowly, but his eyes were still lingering on the exquisite interior decoration.


    "Hey, don''t look. I''ll make three rules with you. Hey, if you don''t turn around, I''ll let Yamei drive you out." Jiang Xuanyan said with her hands on her waist and pretending to be angry, but the smile on the corner of her mouth betrayed him.


    Dong Wenfeng reluctantly turned his head to Jiang Xuanyan, and his eyes showed an expression of grievance.


    Jiang Xuanyan, who had pretended to be angry, broke her skill in an instant. She couldn''t help but glanced at Qin Yu. Dong Wenfeng, who was out of energy, was attracted. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng''s eyes turned to herself, Jiang Xuanyan said to herself with satisfaction.


    "First, you can only move on the first and second floors. You live on the second floor. You must not go to floors above the second floor.


    2¡¢ Your daily necessities should be handled by yourself. Don''t litter them. There are appliances on the second floor, so don''t have an excuse to walk around.


    3¡¢ After eleven o''clock, stop yelling. Remember to cook breakfast in the morning. I remember Yunmeng said your cooking was ok, so I''ll give it to you. "Then Jiang Xuanyan opened the elevator next to her with satisfaction, and then told her again and went in.


    Looking at the transparent elevator, Dong Wenfeng was numb.


    This little girl is really rich... Dong Wenfeng shook his head reluctantly and thought, looking at his wrinkled pocket, he couldn''t help but sigh that the same person has a different life.


    Then Dong Wenfeng''s eyelids began to fight again. "Damn it." he hurriedly ran into the room with his superhuman perseverance, and then jumped, and the whole man fell into a soft bed and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, the birds living in the countryside far away from the steel city were excited and chirping happily.


    Jiang Xuanyan, still rubbing her sleeping eyes, slowly walked down the circular corridor in her lovely cartoon pajamas.


    I found Dong Wenfeng''s door tightly closed.


    "This bastard is still sleeping!" Jiang Xuanyan said distressedly, holding her messy hair.


    But before the voice fell, Jiang Xuanyan''s upturned Qiong nose moved, and an attractive fragrance came into it. Jiang Xuanyan couldn''t help but speed up her pace.


    "Deng Deng..."


    A burst of brisk footsteps interrupted Dong Wenfeng, who was constantly frying breakfast, leaned out his head, smiled and said, "it''s breakfast."


    But when Dong Wenfeng looked down, a pair of white jade legs shook in front of him, so that he didn''t know that the spatula fell to the ground.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s different look and looking at herself in her pajamas, Jiang Xuanyan suddenly understood that her white and fair face suddenly became red. She hurriedly pulled her nightdress, and then shouted, "look, smelly man!"


    Dong Wenfeng was a face red, feel shy and scratched his head, picked up the spatula on the ground, and then shrunk his head back.


    "You can eat. Come and sit down."


    There is a pot of red and yellow tomato egg noodles on the table, but it exudes a fragrance that moves people''s index finger.


    After a while, a pot of noodles was destroyed by the two people. Jiang Xuanyan, who only ate a small bowl of cereal with an apple for breakfast in order to keep fit, also ate a large bowl for the first time.


    Touching her belly without any fat, Jiang Xuanyan said with some worry.


    "It''s over. I''m going to be fat again. I need to exercise well. I''ll run two more laps today." he licked the chopsticks with some soup, and couldn''t help but praise them.


    "These women don''t know what they''re thinking. They''re so afraid of being fat and eat so much. It''s strange that they don''t move and always call people. They''re not fat¡°


    If Jiang Xuanyan hears Dong Wenfeng''s whispered complaints, he will be angry again for a while.


    When Dong Wenfeng cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, he saw that Jiang Xuanyan had changed into a straight suit, and her lovely and playful appearance had become an iceberg woman in the workplace.


    "I''m going to the company. Don''t be late," Jiang Xuanyan said to Dong Wenfeng in front of her while wearing a tie.


    "Don''t we work in the same company? I don''t have a car. You have to go anyway. Just take me along and waste the bus fare? And now I still advocate green travel. I''m so heavy. Sitting on the bus, the bus with large displacement is even more..."


    While Dong Wenfeng was talking, Jiang Xuanyan finally couldn''t help interrupting him.


    Jiang Xuanyan was really defeated by Dong Wenfeng this time. She quickly took a steamed bread and stuffed it into Dong Wenfeng''s mouth. Then she went out on her own, leaving only one sentence. Get ready and go now.


    Dong Wenfeng directly followed up and said that the real strong one was not in rags. He also cited the examples of Zhuge Lu in Nanyang and Yunting in Western Shu. Jiang Xuanyan covered her ears and screamed.


    In this way, one stamped his feet in front and the other shook his head in the back, carried his hands on his back and kept talking.


    Jiang Xuanyan with a tired face and Dong Wenfeng talking all the way drove into the company''s parking lot.


    Seeing the iconic pink Maserati slowly opening, the middle-aged security captain, who was still scolding the new security guard who came to the door yesterday, immediately left the confused new security guard and hurried forward. The old face smiled like a wrinkled chrysanthemum and flower.


    "President Jiang, why is it still so early? No wonder the company can prosper day by day because of a good boss like you..." the salivating security captain blocked Dong Wenfeng and them at the door.


    The security captain, who had dropped out of junior high school to mix with the society and had a low culture, flattered him this time. It can be said that he used what he had learned all his life, but he didn''t expect that his hot face was pasted on his cold ass this time.


    Xiao Yachun, who had been annoyed by Dong Wenfeng, saw that Dong Wenfeng had just stopped and thought it could be slowed down, but he didn''t expect to meet the security captain who always flattered her when he just came to work, which made her explode at once.


    "Li San, you have the Kung Fu to keep talking here. You might as well hurry to open the fence and let us in." Jiang Xuanyan said coldly.


    "Ha ha, you old boy, you''re going to kill me." Dong Wenfeng laughed when the co pilot covered his stomach.


    When Li San, who was a little depressed, saw Dong Wenfeng in the co pilot''s seat, his curiosity expanded greatly.


    Jiang Xuanyan is a famous workaholic. Although she is very beautiful and talented, she has different aspirations and different status. Countless suitors are blocked outside the door. Even the son of a business tycoon is declined by Jiang Xuanyan with one heart. Jiang Xuanyan always works and lives alone. There has never been a man around her?!

 Chapter 597

    Now, Jiang Xuanyan, who has never heard of an affair, has Dong Wenfeng, who was originally his own man, in her car, which makes Li San curious and jealous.


    Yesterday, I also heard that Dong Wenfeng''s Rongsheng technical consultant still didn''t believe it. Now the facts appear in front of him. Li San''s eyes look at Dong Wenfeng dull.


    "I know I''m very handsome. You don''t have to look at me all the time. Besides, I also like beautiful women like President Jiang. You''re so rough that you''d better forget it." Dong Wenfeng smiled and patted Li San''s shoulder, who put his head into the window.


    Jiang Xuanyan''s cheeks suddenly caught a faint red glow and said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    It was clearly the sound of blame, but it was like flirting in Li San''s ears.


    Worthy of being the flattering king, Li San immediately accepted his subordinates and became a boss he couldn''t look up to. He immediately turned his chrysanthemum and flower like face to Dong Wenfeng. "Dong Wenfeng is really a model of our men. He is excellent and talented. He is worthy of President Jiang. It''s really talented and beautiful when he looks at it carefully." he also raised his thumb.


    "Yes, President Jiang is really lucky to meet me." Dong Wenfeng said with a cheap smile.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng and Li San, Jiang Xuanyan was complacent and took away all Li San''s compliments like a boss. Some of Jiang Xuanyan''s Crimson cheeks suddenly turned red, which was obviously angry.


    "Li three, is your security captain too busy?" or "I''ll change it for you? Change warehouse storehouse Dangdang"?


    After hearing this, Li San, who was still red faced and boasting about Dong Wenfeng, turned his red face into a more ugly color of pig liver.


    "President Jiang, I''m going to open the fence now, and I''m going to open it now." then he hurried to the security hall.


    Looking at his round body running fast, it was like a meat ball rolling on the ground, which made both people in the car laugh.


    Jiang Xuanyan and Dong Wenfeng''s offices are very close. Dong Wenfeng walks with Jiang Xuanyan all the way until they return to their respective offices.


    Maybe they didn''t even know about themselves. They talked and laughed like this, but they attracted the attention of all employees along the way. When they entered the office, gossip flew all over the company building like wings.


    Sitting in his office, Dong Wenfeng looked bored at the ups and downs of the red and green lines in the computer and inadvertently opened several stocks he guaranteed, but each stock was still dead without any movement, and Dong Wenfeng was a little nervous.


    This ability must be stable. If Jiang Xuanyan lost all her money, it''s hard to say whether she would kill herself. Dong Wenfeng slapped his forehead with some annoyance.


    "You ah, you ah, call you so confident, help all customers buy, and don''t leave a little. If something goes wrong, see what you do!"


    Dong Wenfeng will unconsciously think of Jiang Xuanyan now, just as Jiang Xuanyan will worry about it.


    "Hey, no matter. It''s a big deal. Take some energy to help her earn it back in a while... Why are you still so sleepy? It seems that this ability can''t be used frequently."


    Anyway, after the customer bought Dong Wenfeng''s shares, there was no business for him to do. He was the number one idle person in the company. Knowing this, he turned and lay down on the sofa and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long later, bursts of screams broke Dong Wenfeng''s beautiful sleep.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so noisy that people can''t sleep." Dong Wenfeng rubbed his hazy sleeping eyes and glanced at the clock in front of him.


    "Eleven o''clock"


    Dong Wenfeng wondered, "I haven''t finished work yet. Why are you so excited."


    "Bang." Dong Wenfeng''s door was knocked open by a man, and a small delicate body came in. Looking at his hurry, he almost fell.


    Dong Wenfeng took a closer look and saw that the hurried shadow was Yunmeng, Jiang Xuanyan''s assistant. He hadn''t had time to speak.


    Xiao Li was out of breath and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t knock. I''m so excited. President Jiang is looking for you." Xiao Li''s watery and shining eyes seem to have countless little stars.


    Dong Wenfeng, who had been sleeping a little confused, became even more confused after hearing Yunmeng''s words.


    Before the misty Dong Wenfeng answered Yunmeng, he said excitedly, "you know, you made the stocks you bought soar, and then just sold them, making all customers profitable, and the company''s performance increased by an integral multiple!


    There are a lot of super big customers you can''t make before. You are really great. Manager Jiang Xuanyan also said that there will be a celebration party tonight, and the outside will be fried! "After such a long period of words, Yunmeng''s face turned red because he didn''t breathe.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. He immediately responded. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, he put his waist in and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "ah, don''t say that. As a consultant, if you can''t select bull stocks for the company, what''s the use? Isn''t it for free?


    It''s just a piece of cake. I''ll go to President Jiang first and see what she has to say. " Then he waved his hand, opened the door and left smartly. He didn''t forget to shake his short inch when he went out.


    If it hadn''t been for his robotic cat slippers, there would have been a feeling that the ancient loyal minister had devoted himself to death.


    Yunmeng, who was still standing in place, stared at Dong Wenfeng''s back, looking like a little fan sister who had been chasing stars for a long time.


    Dong Wenfeng, who had no time to close the door when he left the office, was immediately surrounded by countless people. Endless praises and cheers poured into his ears. The eyes of the young girls around him were shining with respect and admiration. Even the old employees who were usually dissatisfied with him were smiling kindly, just like watching the younger generation''s great achievements.


    Dong Wenfeng was blocked by a crowded crowd. He finally opened Jiang Xuanyan''s office door, and the crowd gradually dispersed.


    Dong Wenfeng also wiped the fine beads of sweat on his dishcloth and lamented the enthusiasm of the fans outside the door.


    Jiang Xuanyan, who was sitting opposite, was annoyed. However, Jiang Xuanyan''s beautiful mouth, which was slightly tilted, also explained Jiang Xuanyan''s excited heart.


    "Well, if you slip your tongue like that, you can say that he will stay all night at the celebration party in the evening. In that way, you don''t have to order dishes, and I saved a lot of money." Jiang Xuanyan also joked for the first time.


    "Don''t, although listening to me is better than reading books for many years, but it''s hard to feel hungry. I''d better have some good food." Dong Wenfeng said with his legs crossed.


    "Let''s get down to business. How did you buy such strong stocks?" Jiang Xuanyan asked with deep doubts.


    "Maybe I''m gifted and different from ordinary people. When I was born, the young nurse holding me said it was not for me to marry, but from the next house..." Dong Wenfeng wanted to go on like a memory.

 Chapter 598

    "OK, you know what? The investors outside know you and give you a loud name, Xuanling God of war." Jiang Xuanyan said seriously.


    What Jiang Xuanyan said is no exaggeration. There are people outside who preach that Xuanling God of war will buy every stock. Even if he buys green stocks, they can be red, and the speculation is somewhat evil. Some people say that Dong Wenfeng is China Buffett, and even more, Dong Wenfeng is the biggest black hand in secretly manipulating stocks.


    Moreover, many people began to play the idea of Dong Wenfeng, all ready to throw olive branches at Dong Wenfeng, and many people were ready to stab him in the back at any time.


    "You should be careful. There are many large enterprises that are stronger than our company. If you want to go, I won''t stop you. After all, you are at the forefront of the storm and it will be safer to go to the leading group."


    Jiang Xuanyan wanted to say these words plainly, but her face still couldn''t stop showing some gloom.


    "Danger? I''m not afraid, but the company''s big salary must be very high." Dong Wenfeng scratched his head and said slowly.


    Jiang Xuanyan nodded silently.


    "Yes, some companies have offered sky high prices." Jiang Xuanyan''s dim little face became more cloudy.


    "Do they have beautiful women like you in their company? They can also live in villas together. If so, I may consider it." Dong Wenfeng said cheaply.


    Jiang Xuanyan, who originally had a gloomy face, suddenly burst into a flower like smile.


    "Let''s say first. Our small company can''t afford a great God like you. It''s still comparable to the Xuanling God of war of Warren Buffett."


    Although the corners of the mouth were still hung with a smile that made all flowers ashamed to lower their heads, the beautiful narrow Danfeng eyes turned a big white eye.


    "It''s all right. I''ll aggrieve myself. Stay in your little temple for a while." Dong Wenfeng said a little aggrieved.


    Jiang Xuanyan was so angry that she wanted to throw the documents in her hand in her face. It seemed that Dong Wenfeng, who had known that she would throw the documents in her hand, dodged with a smiley face. After saying see you in the evening, he ran away and ran out of the office.


    Watching Dong Wenfeng leave, Jiang Xuanyan''s anger on her pretty face dissipated in an instant. Her jade like white and fair cheeks were as suffocating as Datura in the afternoon sun.


    If the outside fanatical investors know that the God of war Yuhua they admire is such a fool, their chin will fall to the ground.


    As dusk fell, the night light silently shrouded the busy steel city, and the yellowish street lights shone alone. In a bustling bar like the day, the stage was full of young men and women with fashion. Their bodies twisted and moved with the metal punk, as if releasing the pressure they suffered during the day.


    Off the stage, or middle-aged people in elegant tuxedos who communicate quietly with each other, or old people who smile and watch the wanton dance on the stage, touch their silver hair and lament the infinite beauty of youth.


    Yes, this is the celebration banquet of Xuanling branch.


    In the crowd, a man and a woman sat there quietly, as if they were out of tune with the crowd next to pouring a cup of wine into their belly. However, the focus of the crowd never left them. From time to time, someone would hold a glass to toast them. Only the man would drink it up with a smile no matter who came, while the woman would smile like a smile, and the toaster would leave with a smile.


    The couple are Dong Wenfeng and Jiang Xuanyan. Why did Jiang Xuanyan refuse the toast? Jiang Xuanyan has worked hard in the business empire for a long time, and there are no few things to drink and socialize, but her identity as Miss Xiao is there, and no one dares to force her to get drunk. Over time, she has become a typical non drinker.


    Dong Wenfeng himself did not know why, and the amount of wine had become so massive. In the past, he drank some bottles of beer and was a little dizzy. Now he doesn''t know how much wine he has drunk, but he drinks a lot of Baijiu beer, but it only increases his urine and his face is slightly red. So Dong Wenfeng has no interest in the variety of wine here. Only when someone comes to propose a toast will they have a drink.


    "It seems that the improvement of my physical quality is very comprehensive. Even the intoxicating alcohol can be filtered out. I don''t know if I can filter out the venom and so on. It''s a pity that these wines enter my stomach..." Dong Wenfeng scratched his head and thought.


    "I''ll tell you first. I won''t care if you''re drunk." Jiang Xuanyan took a sip of the juice in the bottle and said disgustingly. Her eyes shining like stars still have a strong sense of concern.


    Dong Wenfeng, whose thought was interrupted, turned and looked at Xiao Yachun with a little concern on his pretty face, and immediately smiled.


    "It''s okay. This little wine is not enough for my tooth sacrifice. I, Dong Wenfeng, used to be called the little overlord of the wine table. I drank more than ten wine jars and became the king in the first World War. You didn''t see their eyes turn over and laugh to death."


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng, who began to talk nonsense again, Jiang Xuanyan determined that he was not drunk, so he drank the juice himself.


    "Dong Wenfeng, here''s to you. I respect you as a man.


    I don''t understand why my cousin mentioned you to the technical consultant. When I heard that you bought all your customers, I didn''t understand and was angry at the same time. But you, Dong Wenfeng, did it. You are the person I admire most except my cousin Jiang Wen. After drinking this glass of wine, we are brothers. "


    A drunken young man in Chinese clothes said to Dong Wenfeng with two goblets full of transparent liquid.


    Then he picked up a glass of wine in his hand and drank it. He was shaking. Now he had to support the table in front of Dong Wenfeng to barely stand.


    "Xiao Wen, don''t make trouble. Dong Wenfeng has drunk a lot, and you let him drink this..." Jiang Xuanyan''s words haven''t finished yet.


    Dong Wenfeng held Xiao Wen in one hand, then took the glass in his trembling hand and drank it in one gulp.


    The strong and irritating smell immediately filled the nasal cavity, numb, the tongue seemed not to be his own, the throat burned like a fire, and the whole body was sweating. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help feeling that the scenery in front of him was blurred, and then he shook his head dizzily. Of course, compared with the documents that had almost collapsed in his arms, Dong Wenfeng was like nothing.


    Jiang Wen''s mouth made a big arc, and his eyes were full of satisfaction. Some soft hands hooked Dong Wenfeng''s broad shoulders. At this time, Jiang Wen regarded Dong Wenfeng as his brother from the inside out.


    You should know that Jiang Wen is a famous drinker of Xuanling. He goes to drink and socialize. He is not only eloquent, but also has a good drinking capacity, not to mention that most customers ask him to accompany him.


    But just like in an industry, Jiang Wen will pursue the peak for a long time. When he drinks later, he gradually pursues spirits with high concentration of alcohol. His drinking friends around him can''t catch up with his footwork. Even some rum and whisky made by distillation can''t stand it. After drinking one mouthful, he will fall asleep, leaving Xiao Wen alone.


    Not to mention the Polish distilled vodka called "water of life", the alcohol concentration was 96%. Even Jiang Wen had to dry his throat for a whole day. However, he was still nostalgic for the dizziness experience after strong taste. That''s why he was so talented that he was assigned by Yuhua head office to assist Jiang Xuanyan.


    "Happy, Dong Wenfeng, you''re older than me. I''ll call you brother Yu in the future. Just call me Xiaowen like sister Xuanyan." Jiang Wen said vaguely. Although his eyes were confused and separated, he was full of sincerity.

 Chapter 599

    "OK." Dong Wenfeng replied cheerfully, with a thick heart in his eyes.


    "If you don''t say anything else, your drinking capacity is really strong. You don''t have much reaction when you dry the water of life. Today, you won''t return if you don''t get drunk."


    "Well, don''t get drunk."


    Two people hooked their shoulders and put their backs together. They drank so intimately and happily that people who didn''t know thought they were good brothers they hadn''t seen for many years.


    While they were drinking, Jiang Xuanyan tried to stop them three times, but no one paid attention to her. Finally, Jiang Xuanyan ignored them. She was completely defeated by their brotherhood.


    After drinking for a while, Dong Wenfeng, who was immune to alcohol, was flushed by Jiang Wen''s wine jar, let alone some drunk Jiang Wen.


    Jiang Wen fell down softly, and his mouth was still talking.


    Looking at Jiang Wen lying on the sofa and Dong Wenfeng with a red face, Jiang Xuanyan had a headache holding his smooth forehead and complained to Dong Wenfeng.


    "How can you men drink like this when you just met? I really don''t understand. Look at what you drink Jiang Wen. First help him up and take him to my house!"


    Seeing Jiang Xuanyan''s reddish face, she knew that she was already a little angry. Dong Wenfeng, who dared not touch the mildew, had to touch his nose and nod his head in embarrassment.


    Then he said goodbye to the people and returned to the villa like a paradise. Dong Wenfeng put the drunken Jiang Wen on the sofa, then turned his sour shoulders and looked at Jiang Xuanyan with a tired face in front of him.


    "I''ll help him change his clothes first. You''re tired. Go and have a rest first."


    Jiang Xuanyan nodded and said, "Jiang Wen sometimes comes to play. There is a room on the second floor where he lived. Just where you live after you finish him, the room next to the storage room." then he rubbed his sore temples tired and went upstairs with the elevator.


    Looking at Jiang Wen, who has a big mouth and can still sleep safely, Dong Wenfeng reluctantly shook his head.


    The night gradually dissipated with Dong Wenfeng''s busy, the dawn gradually shrouded the earth, and the sun quietly climbed up the blue sky.


    Last night, because all kinds of things were a little sleepy, I saw three people sitting at the table yawning. Jiang Wen was even more terrible. He was lying on the table. How Jiang Xuanyan patted him was still a sleeping face full of saliva. Of course, they were not in the company, and their subordinates could make the company operate in an orderly manner.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Xuanyan took them to work in the company.


    Jiang Xuanyan went back to his office, but Jiang Wen followed Dong Wenfeng to his office.


    Looking at Jiang Wen following him, Dong Wenfeng asked in some doubt.


    "Xiaowen, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you go back to work?"


    Although Dong Wenfeng''s special ability can fully explore the answers by himself, he is very principled. He will never use it on his brothers. Everyone has his own difficulties.


    Jiang Wen said, "I''m going to hang out with you and take me. I''m still involved in stocks at the headquarters of Xuanling group."


    Dong Wenfeng refused strongly at the beginning, and took into account Jiang Xuanyan''s attitude. He casually pulled Jiang Wen from his original department to his own department. He was suspected of digging the foot of the wall, but he couldn''t stand Jiang Wen''s entanglement.


    And Dong Wenfeng thought about it, but there was nothing to believe except Jiang Wen, Yunmeng and Jiang Xuanyan. If he didn''t accept Jiang Wen, Xiao Yachun, a general manager, wouldn''t be able to help him with his subordinates,


    Yunmeng also has its own responsibilities, not to mention accepting Jiang Wen. Taking Jiang Wen''s popularity in this company is tantamount to accepting a team. Why not?


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. "Well, but your brothers are coming. You have to go and tell your sister about you."


    Jiang Wen was overjoyed after hearing this. He left me and went to find my sister. He ran out wildly. There was no sign of a young master.


    Before long, as like as two peas, he came to the office with two people. He had a thin body with glasses. He looked as if he was born with some frustrated complexion and a little waxy yellow.


    The other was a little bloated with thick eyebrows, which looked bigger than the smiling squint, but the big white teeth exposed by laughing also made it look more sunny.


    After Jiang Wen''s introduction, the thin one is glasses. He is a top student in an evergreen University, majoring in finance. But he was called to do chores because he offended Huang Dan earlier. If it were not possible, he would have left the company.


    "Well, it''s hard to look back on the past. I hope Dong Wenfeng can make the best use of everything." the voice of his glasses is as dull as his image.


    "Sorry, he''s a little Frank." Jiang Wen quickly opened his mouth to round the scene.


    "It''s all right. That''s good. Like the yellow pill, one set on the front and one set on the back are disgusting."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, the glasses with flickering eyes suddenly gathered their eyes on him, and their eyes were full of gratitude and affirmation.


    Before Dong Wenfeng could speak, the little fat man next to Shen Mu began to introduce himself. Although he didn''t graduate from a famous university, he was just an ordinary college, but Jiang Wen''s iron friend who played from childhood to childhood.


    This time, he just fooled around with Jiang Wen. Now Jiang Wen followed Dong Wenfeng, and he followed him.


    Xiao Pang smiled at Dong Wenfeng all the time. He had a fat face. He couldn''t see his eyes with Xiao Pang''s smile, but he didn''t feel bad. Instead, he felt like a sunny big boy.


    "Well, then follow me. If I have a mouthful of meat to eat, let alone soup. If you let your brothers drink soup and eat meat by yourself, you will have meat to eat. Don''t call me consultant Dong in the future. Call me brother Feng like Xiaowen." Dong Wenfeng looked at the two people in front of him with satisfaction.


    "However, I don''t like meat. I prefer soup, especially high soup." Jiang Wen whispered.


    The atmosphere of the peach garden was suddenly broken by Jiang Wen. The angry Dong Wenfeng gave a shudder on Xiao Wen''s head, which made the little fat beside him laugh. Even his unsmiling glasses raised a big arc at the corners of his mouth.


    With the addition of Jiang Wen, the originally lifeless trading command department has added a lot of vitality, but the heinous performance has steadily put the company at the bottom and won the first place, even the penultimate is much better than it.


    The trading department is really scary. Since the company was founded, it has always been in deficit. Last time, Dong Wenfeng managed to make this department profitable. Now I''m afraid it will lose again. If there were no new glasses, the performance would be more difficult to see.


    Jiang Wen was worried about Dong Wenfeng''s side with the document. His sword like eyebrows are now wrinkled together.


    Originally, the position of Dong Wenfeng''s assistant was vacant, and Jiang Wen rightfully filled it up. Glasses were also arranged to be an assistant consultant, and xiaopang was to assist him.


    Dong Wenfeng rubbed his sore temples, opened the window and looked at the lifeless department employees who only knew mechanical work. His headache was even worse.

 Chapter 600

    Without an experienced leader, the sheep can only walk aimlessly, not to mention Huang Dan, a loser who is about to abolish this department.


    Dong Wenfeng''s mind is so tenacious, just like a spring. The greater the pressure, the stronger the rebound.


    Suddenly, the eyes of Jiang Wen and Dong Wenfeng suddenly collided with each other, and then there was a strong fire in their eyes, as if their blood had returned to them many years ago.


    "We must make this trading department the best performing Department of Huayu branch company. No, it should be better than some departments of the head office, so that those depressed and frustrated employees can give full play to their talents."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words full of blood like an oath, every cell on Jiang Wen seemed to be activated, and the flame of dream appeared in his eyes.


    "Yes, we can."


    They held their hands together, as if they were connected by two blazing and hot hearts.


    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng handed a note to his glasses.


    "Glasses, this is what I studied, that is, some stocks to be bought today. There are probably purchase time and exit time, and I''ll give it to you."


    The glasses took it in a daze, opened it and took a look. It seemed that some depressed faces had been unlocked. It seemed that some people understood something. There was an excited light in their eyes, and they quickly went to their own position to operate.


    In this way, every next day, Dong Wenfeng will give glasses a note at the same time for him to operate. With the popularity of all the stocks Dong Wenfeng asked to buy, the company''s customers win-win rate is 100%, the employees'' interest in work is gradually rising, and the Department is full of infinite activity and courage to fight.


    Of course, there will be some losses, but it is also very rare to miss because the employees of the company are not energetic in the early stage, they are already a little lazy, improper operation or time dislocation in the process.


    However, this small loss can not stop the overall profit. With the leadership of Dong Wenfeng, the performance of the Department with the worst performance of the company has been singing all the way and has become the core of the company''s profit.


    Even Jiang Xuanyan was shocked and couldn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, she pursed her mouth and smiled.


    In just a few days, Dong Wenfeng''s reputation has soared. In the gossip, some people even show signs that Dong Wenfeng has surpassed Buffett.


    In the company, Dong Wenfeng has almost become a God. Now, he is not only the dream lover of almost every female employee, but also an unreachable goal in the hearts of every man.


    Dong Wenfeng''s edge is not exposed, and no one dares to touch it. The dazzling makes people want to surrender.


    "Brother Feng, you''re really good. Now you''re almost praised in the company. Some antiques have to pay homage to your photos before buying lottery tickets."


    "What are these people doing? It''s really unlucky. Worship me. I don''t know. I thought I had gone!" Dong Wenfeng shook his head helplessly. It''s really a big tree that catches the wind.


    "Don''t tell me. I was originally handsome, but I was the prince charming in the hearts of the little girls in the company. Now they are all secretly dating you for life. Ha ha, how do you hook up their hearts and teach me." Jiang Wen joked by shaking off his elegant long hair.


    Dong Wenfeng knocked a violent chestnut on Xiao Wen''s forehead. His originally handsome face bulged a red and swollen bag, which suddenly became a little funny.


    "Oh, you''re so cruel. I don''t know how you''re willing to do it. I''m such a handsome man. You..." looking at Dong Wenfeng''s black face and raised his right hand, Jiang Wen''s mouth closed tightly.


    Jiang Wen, who was quiet, kept staring at Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng was a little uncomfortable. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing again?"


    Jiang Wen, who covered his mouth, just made a purring sound.


    "Come on, I won''t hit you."


    Jiang Wen just let go of his hand. He looked as if the suffocated person could hardly breathe fresh air, and then gasped.


    "Brother Feng, I find your face looks a little white. Is your body weak? Is there something wrong? I have an aunt who is a doctor. He has a very effective formula..."


    "Get out!" Dong Wenfeng roared.


    Jiang Wen was so scared that he ran out in a hurry. When he closed the door, he didn''t forget to look back and say something.


    "What a shame, we are all..." a thick book flew to his face. Before Jiang Wen finished speaking, he hurried to shrink his head out.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled helplessly. He didn''t expect that he would be annoyed by others. In the past, he made other people''s scalp numb and wanted to beat himself. Now he can feel it.


    Thinking of Jiang Wen''s words, Dong Wenfeng picked up the mirror in the drawer and looked at himself in the mirror. His face was a little pale and his lips were slightly purple. He was really a bit like a person with a virtual loss of body.


    However, Dong Wenfeng was a little excited to think that the last time he helped Jiang Xuanyan explore the stock market, he exhausted his mental strength, fainted, and was constantly tired in the next few days.


    But this time, after each prediction, it was just very sleepy. It was much better to sleep for a night. Even this prediction for several days just put a little load on Dong Wenfeng''s body. Except for his pale face, there was nothing, not even much sleepiness.


    It seems that if I use this ability more times, will it increase my proficiency and make me better adapt to and control it?


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng almost jumped up from the sofa, and the corners of his mouth were still murmuring.


    When you can completely control this predictive ability, don''t you become the richest man in the world? Count the future and seize the opportunity! Still worried that Xuanling company can''t dominate the business world?


    In this undercurrent surging business empire, the seemingly bright holy land of money also hides a despised darkness. Soon after Dong Wenfeng''s reputation spread, many peer companies similar to the company had a report on Dong Wenfeng.


    With the high-ranking and powerful people issuing orders one by one, people like flying squirrels gradually exposed their smelly claws and teeth and explored the branch of Huayu company.


    As usual, Dong Wenfeng dozed off in Jiang Xuanyan''s car and went to the company. But this time, Jiang Xuanyan woke him up with a little excitement.


    "Look at the door of our company. Many people are lining up with resumes."


    No wonder Jiang Xuanyan is so happy. After all, the core Department of her company, the trading department, is so unbearable, and other departments are used to laziness. Only those who have ambition and ideals will come to apply for a job.


    But now, under the leadership of Dong Wenfeng, they have surpassed some departments of the head office with less good performance. That is a rare anomaly in business history. It seems reasonable for so many people to apply for jobs.


    Dong Wenfeng, who rubbed his bleary eyes, took a look, then lay back and began to sleep again.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t pay attention to her, and Jiang Xuanyan was surprisingly not angry. She just drove the car on her own, with a slight good-looking arc around her mouth.


    Jiang Xuanyan, who came all the way, looked at the company that had been empty. Now some people are overcrowded. They are too happy to close their mouths, but Jiang Xuanyan didn''t notice that there is a person behind her.

 Chapter 601

    Dong Wenfeng was in his office when he suddenly heard a scream and rushed out of the window. He saw a man kidnapping Jiang Xuanyan and rushed up immediately, but the man suddenly disappeared as if he had never appeared.


    Dong Wenfeng hurried forward and asked, "how are you?"


    Jiang Xuanyan shook her head: "it''s all right. I''ll go back first. You''d better look at the company first. The company has been too busy recently."


    Jiang Xuanyan seems unwilling to explain more and leaves like this. Dong Wenfeng is also helpless, but the truth will always be known one day!


    Facts proved that she was right. Every department was immediately overcrowded, and Dong Wenfeng was helpless. The resumes invested by his trading department far exceeded the demand of employees, and even many people came to the cleaning department.


    It seems like exhausted people have poured countless fresh blood. Although they are mottled, these are still human resources that the starting Company cherishes very much.


    These days, the human resources department is really in a mess. A mountain of resumes are constantly sent.


    "The trading department is also the trading department. The influence of consultant Dong is really speechless." a young male employee looked at his resume and said to his overtime partner.


    "Yes, you don''t see who consultant Qin is, I''m the expert God of Xuanling group." after hearing his partner''s voice, he looked tired, and his eyes flashed like countless small stars.


    Just at the beginning of the interview, there were bursts of screams outside. The scream of the female voice was more like breaking through the sky. Jiang Xuanyan shook her head reluctantly. She knew it was definitely him.


    Sure enough, with screams, Dong Wenfeng opened the door of the interview room and came in.


    Dong Wenfeng came in with a small bench in his hand. He went to the side of Jiang Xuanyan, opened the bench and sat down.


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "I''ll come to watch and give some advice. After all, my eyes are very accurate."


    "OK." Jiang Xuanyan glanced at Dong Wenfeng and continued to ask the interviewer some questions.


    "Next."


    A young man in a suit, with shiny hair came in, gently closed the door, then bowed to each interviewer and handed over his profile.


    Then he introduced himself with a smile like a spring breeze. Listening to his profile is not like blindly telling stories, but a bit like chatting about life with old friends. Looking at his profile like a gold sticker is really exciting.


    Even Jiang Xuanyan nodded a little satisfied, and other interviewers whispered to each other. The final result was that she loved this polite and talented young man very much.


    So a senior interviewer said with deep appreciation for the younger generation.


    "Your name is Shen Mu. You are very good. Our company also needs talents like you very much. If you can..."


    "I don''t think so, next one." Dong Wenfeng''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Originally, several interviewers, who were still smiling and praising Shen Mu, solidified their smile when they heard Dong Wenfeng''s voice, and then said incredulously.


    "Consultant Dong, are you?" Shen Mu also looked puzzled, but asked politely, "Mr. Qin, I don''t know what I did wrong. Can you tell me?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with you. I don''t think you''re suitable for our company. I just read your resume. You''re really excellent. We Xuanling group really can''t let you condescend." Dong Wenfeng looked straight into Shen Mu''s eyes like an eagle.


    In fact, the initial crowd of interviewers made Dong Wenfeng alert, so Dong Wenfeng came here to listen. As soon as each interviewer came in, he would be examined by Dong Wenfeng''s eyes with predictive ability.


    Today''s Shenmu makes Dong Wenfeng feel strange. Why should such a perfect person condescend to work in Xuanling group with less good treatment and opportunities?


    Sure enough, when Dong Wenfeng''s silver eyes swept through the heavy wood in suits and shoes, an unknown fragment appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s brain.


    All the information concluded that this guy was a commercial spy sent by other companies, but there were also some twists and turns.


    This person was forced by the current boss!


    The former boss had some contacts with both black and white. At a glance, he took a fancy to Shen Mu, who had already run a small company, and used some means to merge his company and let him work for himself.


    In those years, Shen Mu also gave his company a new look, and his performance mushroomed and rose. Therefore, the boss was very optimistic about him. Shen Mu was asked to host every activity and treated him as a dry son, even better than his own son, which made the boss and his son very jealous.


    But the good times didn''t last long. The former boss fell ill. His son suddenly rose to the top and immediately attacked him. This time, Shen Mu was asked to be as dirty and invisible as a flying squirrel. Shen Mu, who attached great importance to friendship, nodded and agreed.


    Dong Wenfeng, who had been very firm in his refusal, began to waver. Then he thought about it, a clever plan came into being, and there was something behind it.


    "Mr. Dong, I come here admiring you. I don''t want any treatment and a good life. I hope to fight side by side with you." Shen Mu said with some emotion.


    In fact, why doesn''t Shen Mu want to fight side by side with Dong Wenfeng? And the experts of Xuanling group dominate the stock market? Why don''t you show your talents and look down on the heroes?


    Now the boss like ah Dou doesn''t give him a matching job and gives him small shoes from time to time. Who else wants to do something that is betrayed in the end?


    Although he was extremely eager and unwilling, he had to do so, because his wife was still in the hands of the black hearted boss. Only after he completed this task could he tell him his position, which made Shen Mu hate and powerless.


    "Well, you wait for me outside first. After today''s interview, I''ll think about it." Qin Yu nodded.


    "I hope Mr. Dong will give me this opportunity. Shen Mu, I''ll wait outside for good news." then he nodded goodbye to several interviewers.


    Looking at Shen Mu''s departure, all the interviewers lamented, but they didn''t dare to disobey Qin Yu, so they had to hold it silently.


    Although Jiang Xuanyan also looked puzzled, she believed Dong Wenfeng''s decision very much in her heart, because she thought he must have his reason for doing so.


    However, there were several excellent talents in the next interview, which were very in line with the standards of China branch company and the human resources needed by Xuanling to start.


    But it was rejected by Dong Wenfeng. Even if those people talked about the hype, eloquent and sincere promises, Dong Wenfeng didn''t even raise his head to veto.


    At this time, a white haired interviewer sitting in the middle gestured to Jiang Xuanyan.

 Chapter 602

    Jiang Xuanyan, who had countless questions in her heart, received the signal from the same interviewer and asked Qin Yu with an inquiring tone: "why do you refuse so many talents needed by the company?"


    These interviewers, seeing that Jiang Xuanyan asked what he thought, all nodded their heads.


    This made Dong Wenfeng cry and laugh, as if he were an angry and powerful tyrant, rejecting capable people from all over the world, and the ministers caressed his head and sighed.


    Dong Wenfeng said with a wry smile, "people are separated from each other and do not experience the erosion of time. Who knows if they have evil intentions? But I, Dong Wenfeng, have the ability to see through people. I always see people very accurately. Do you believe me?"


    Jiang Xuanyan nodded helplessly. Although she still had many questions in her heart, her inner instinct still made her unconditionally believe Dong Wenfeng, which even she didn''t know why.


    "Besides, haven''t we hired a lot of people? Some are not our own, after all, not our own, you know?" Dong Wenfeng whispered.


    "Well, good." Jiang Xuanyan nodded.


    Other interviewers, of course, can''t feel the ethereal artistic conception that can''t be grasped by hand, and they don''t have Jiang Xuanyan''s trust in Dong Wenfeng, so they can only continue to have a black face now.


    Then came another young man with a good resume. It was written on his resume that the companies I went to Xiao and Tian were more eccentric companies, but every time I went to a company, the performance of that company rose like a rocket, which was unbelievable.


    The dress was not as formal as the usual interviewers. The white casual clothes even turned yellow and smelled. The black and shiny blue jeans made people dare not compliment. They smelled pungent from a distance. It seemed that there was no Dali micro curl for a long time, which was even more messy.


    But as soon as he came in, he smiled at Dong Wenfeng and said he wanted to go to Dong Wenfeng''s department. Although he said with a smile, there was a sense of pride in his tone and expression. But it was revealed without disguise.


    The interviewer, who had frowned and pinched his nose, couldn''t help hearing his arrogant words.


    "Would you please introduce yourself first? Although your resume is shocking, you have to follow the process," said a younger interviewer impatiently.


    After Xiao and Tian put his resume on the interviewers'' tables, they stared at Dong Wenfeng sitting on the bench with interest.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng seemed to stare at him with great interest. They looked at each other like this, making others become like transparent people.


    Xiao and Tian''s resumes are really eye popping. Apart from anything else, the position of technical director of Jinhua company can make the original simple resume tall in an instant. It is one of the top 20 enterprises in China, and Xuanling group may not be comparable to it.


    After some discussion, the interviewer just wanted an interviewer to say no.


    "Your name is Xiao and Tian, right? Well, I hired you. Come to my department tomorrow, but wait a minute and come to my office with the Shen Mu outside." Dong Wenfeng''s sudden voice rang.


    Just now, Dong Wenfeng had a general understanding of his situation before looking at Xiao and Tian.


    Xiao and Tian are not only real stock market wizards, but also wonderful flowers in the stock market. His father has a huge stock market company, which can be compared with Huayu head office.


    But he didn''t like to stay there. He liked to go everywhere. When he met those companies on the verge of bankruptcy, he went in to apply for a job. Then those companies lived like coming back from the dead for a period of time until Xiao and Tian left.


    Moreover, Xiao and Tian have been looking for people who can compete with him. Whenever they hear about a stock market wizard in that place, he will also compete with him.


    Now, although he came to Xuanling group for an impure purpose, he was not a bad man after all. Therefore, Dong Wenfeng agreed without care.


    "What?" it was Jiang Xuanyan''s turn. They were shocked.


    In the past, Dong Wenfeng met some talents, but now he hired them directly without asking. It''s really confusing.


    "Consultant Dong, who are you?" the elder interviewer who motioned to Jiang Xuanyan couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, I think he is very talented, and his character is eight or nine points similar to me. I think people like me are pretty good, don''t you think?" Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    The elder nodded gloomily, and Jiang Xuanyan was also present. It was not easy to brush Dong Wenfeng''s face, so he had to nod.


    In the future interview, Dong Wenfeng refused very few exports, and those interviewers also secretly sighed. It may be that too many commercial spies were rejected by Dong Wenfeng, and those behind them also stepped back, which also made Dong Wenfeng spend a lot less time.


    Finally, when the last interviewer finished the interview, the sun seemed to cover half of her cheeks shyly. The reddish sunset glow rendered the earth. Everyone yawned tired, and Jiang Xuanyan rubbed her slightly sour jade shoulder.


    After asking Dong Wenfeng whether to have dinner together, he refused on the grounds that he wanted to investigate Shen Mu, Xiao and Tian, so he put on his lady''s suit and went out.


    Just a few days after Dong Wenfeng lived in Jiang Xuanyan''s villa, Dong Wenfeng ate with Jiang Xuanyan, but sometimes he was not necessarily busy.


    When Jiang Xuanyan went out, she met Jiang Wen, who was just entering the door and full of big men. Looking at Jiang Xuanyan''s face complaining about his appearance at the same time, the sweating Jiang Wen had to move Dong Wenfeng out.


    "Brother Dong asked me to go out and do something." Jiang Wen scratched his head and stuck out his tongue.


    "If you have nothing to do, hurry in and look out of the way." Jiang Xuanyan said and went out.


    "OK." Jiang Wen ran in, ran to Dong Wenfeng''s side, leaned down and said something in Dong Wenfeng''s ear. After a change on Dong Wenfeng''s face, a thought-provoking smile rose from the corners of his mouth, and then Dong Wenfeng got up and walked with Jiang Wen to his office.


    Xiao, Tian and Shen Mu in Dong Wenfeng''s office were thinking about different things, but their eyes were full of excitement.


    Shen Mu is because if Dong Wenfeng agrees, he will get out of trouble from his wife and narrow a long distance. Thinking of his wife''s suffering, Shen Mu can''t settle down for a moment.


    Xiao and Tian can compete with Dong Wenfeng again. He doesn''t care what nonsense his antique boss says about stealing secrets from the company. Xiao and Tian''s excited hands trembled a little.


    With the opening of the office door, Dong Wenfeng and Xiao Wen came in. Seeing them coming in, Xiao, Tian and Shen Mu all stood up.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled at them and waved them to sit down.


    They both sat down. Shen Mu put his hands on his knees and sat very straight. Xiao and Tian knocked their legs and almost lay on the sofa. Seeing that they both sat down, Dong Wenfeng said, "first of all, you have been admitted."


    After listening to this sentence, their eyes were shining with joy, but Dong Wenfeng''s next words splashed on their hearts like cold water.


    "You all work in different companies, so why come to my company?" Dong Wenfeng''s smile became more and more puzzling.


    Xiao and Tian are fine, but Shen Mu''s face suddenly turns pale and the corners of his mouth tremble. After all, Xiao and Tian have no loss, but Shen Mu has lost his love.


    If his black hearted boss can''t finish, his wife won''t want to give it back to him. The helpless Shen Mu is helpless and sad in the face of the black hearted man with black and white people.


    Shen Mu''s eyes were full of despair. He had no reason to let Dong Wenfeng recover and forgive himself. He wanted to say something. He was excited to stand up, but he hung his raised hands powerlessly.

 Chapter 603

    Xiao and Tian shook with regret and got up to leave, but Dong Wenfeng''s next sentence made them stop their actions at the same time: "I didn''t say to fire you. Listen to me first and start with Shen Mu."


    Dong Wenfeng saw that Shen Mu refused to speak, so he opened his mouth and said, "Shen Mu, do you have a wife and have been locked up by the boss."


    "You, how do you know?" the dejected Shen Mu raised his decaying face and said tremblingly.


    Dong Wenfeng: "don''t say this first. Go and show the video to Shen Mu."


    Jiang Wen next to him took out the mobile phone in his pocket and clicked on a video. A beautiful woman appeared on the video, smiled and said, "Shen Mu, I''m fine now. I''m eating outside. Thank you for saving me and treating me well."


    "If it weren''t for brother Dong and me, I might have been defiled by naris." then the video ended.


    Seeing here, Shen Mu has already cried into a tearful person. He keeps sobbing. His nose and tears have been connected. How much a big boy likes a person will he be happy for his safety.


    Shen Mu immediately choked with excitement. He almost knelt down to Jiang Wen and thanked him.


    Xiao Wen hurriedly held him, and then said, "if you want to thank brother Dong, he asked me to save him. Thanks to brother Yu''s accurate location and good timing. Otherwise, your little girlfriend will be gone. What agreement does your shit boss keep?"


    Shen Mu''s bloodshot eyes are red like blood now. The ferocious expression with angry eyes and tears, which is a little different from the original elegant and scholarly appearance.


    "I have sent him to the police station," Jiang Wen said.


    Shen Mu shook his head and said. "That''s good, that''s good. This scum will be returned to the furnace and rebuilt."


    When Dong Wenfeng saw that things were almost done, he wiped his smiling tears and said to Shen Mu, "what? Do you want to work in my trading department? I will reuse you."


    "I can''t wait. I''ll do my best. I''ll work hard and make contributions after death." when Shen Mu was busy setting his great ambition, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t bear to interrupt him.


    When Dong Wenfeng looked at the excited Shen Mu, he couldn''t help waving a paper towel at Shen Mu''s nose.


    Shen Mu was embarrassed to take the paper towel and wipe the nose with a runny nose. He immediately blushed and said.


    If you don''t cry, you will turn over rivers and seas with one cry. No wonder scholars in ancient times fainted as soon as they cried. It turns out that there is still a basis.


    After Dong Wenfeng threw away the paper towel, he turned his face to Xiao and Tian. Xiao and Tian smiled like they were not afraid of heaven and earth. Don''t lose. Dong Wenfeng shook his head when he knew what he thought.


    "Since you are so confident, well, let''s make a bet. In the stock market in the next few days, we will buy separately to see who makes more profits and who wins?"


    "OK," said Xiao and Tian, still sparing words like gold, but their smiling eyes are now burning with fire, and the corners of their mouths are also raised in a big arc, but they all reveal a trace of pride.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "since it''s gambling, we always want those bets to come out, so it''s interesting, right? That''s it. If I win, you mix with me and work with me. If I lose, you can deal with it."


    Xiao and Tian grinned and said, "yes, but I won. There''s no need for you to do anything, but don''t shout the God of war of Huayu, OK?"


    "It''s a deal!" Dong Wenfeng held hands with Xiao and Tian. It was like the formation of an agreement between men. Although it was very simple, it was very solemn and inviolable.


    Xiao and Tian then walked out with a smile. He didn''t look back, leaving only one sentence. See you then.


    Jiang Wen doesn''t have such a good temper as Dong Wenfeng. If Dong Wenfeng didn''t hold him down, he would rush up and beat Xiao and heaven: "who is this? Do your eyes grow on your head? Style, you must teach him a good lesson and let him know what is firefly, bright moon and mole ants!"


    Looking at Xiao Wen''s hysteria, Dong Wenfeng can only laugh bitterly and quickly comfort him. He also has to respond to Jiang Wen''s funny promises, which makes him more unable to cry and laugh.


    "Style, don''t be angry. There is a good saying. Capable people are qualified to be confident. Xiao and Tian are also very famous in our industry. He......" Shen Mu said timidly


    "Shut up, are you going to kill me?" Xiao Wen said angrily.


    At this time, Shen Mu hurried forward and groped around Jiang Wen, which made Jiang Wen quickly avoid. Unexpectedly, Shen Mu thought that Jiang Wen said he was going to be angry because he had a relapse of some bad disease. Shen Mu, who had studied medicine for several years, patted Xiao Wen on the shoulder and asked Kaidao patiently.


    Jiang Wen is going crazy. He always explains that he is not ill, but Shen Mu still doesn''t believe it. He still wants to touch Jiang Wen''s forehead.


    Looking at Jiang Wen''s expression that he was about to faint with anger, Dong Wenfeng smiled and said that he went behind his head. One thing fell to another. Finally, can someone control Jiang Wen''s boy?


    Looking at these two people, Dong Wenfeng''s heart is also a little warm. Originally, he lost his parents because of that terrible experiment. He is lonely and helpless. No one can believe and rely on. But now he has these two people like living treasures, Jiang Xuanyan with a knife mouth and tofu heart and Yun Ting who is very loyal to himself.


    The voice of "brother Feng" Jiang Wen interrupted Dong Wenfeng''s memory.


    Dong Wenfeng, who had returned to his senses, saw their huge faces and was immediately startled. He hurriedly pushed away their faces, which were close to each other, and immediately moved his chair back a large part.


    "You want to scare me to death?" Dong Wenfeng patted his chest and said in panic.


    "No, brother Feng, we thought you were stunned there. What''s wrong with you? I didn''t feel it when I posted you so close. Do you want to be the great beauty of that family? At the same time, it attracted people." Jiang Wenjian said.


    Shen Mu also changed his old elegance and said with an obscene smile: "yes, brother Yu, do you have a crush on that girl? I want to see that girl can fascinate brother Feng."


    "Go, Shen Mu, you''ve broken everything with Jiang Wenwen. Don''t say that first. Shen Mu, go. I''ll take you to the planning department I just took over. There are many people in the planning department. It''s time to take care of them. Dong Wenfeng''s eyes suddenly became extremely fierce.

 Chapter 604

    Jiang Wen and others, who were originally playful and smiling, suddenly became serious and followed Dong Wenfeng to the planning department.


    The planning department is still as busy as usual, but there is no vitality. After all, he is the strong enemy department that closely followed the trading department and competed for the bottom of its performance.


    Now, under the leadership of Dong Wenfeng, the performance of the trading department is singing all the way, and the planning department should be firmly in the penultimate position of performance.


    In an office of the planning department, a man with a face and a body in her arms was holding a woman who was a woman with a glamour and exaggeration. The thick foundation of the woman was just like brushed up. The collar with high collar was almost opened to the waist, for fear that people would not know what she was going to do.


    That pair of fat claws swam around the woman, which made her charming voice repeatedly. The woman seemed to be very experienced. First, she wanted to refuse and rest, which made the hands of the man who had been brained work harder. It was really a spring and palace map.


    Just as the fat body was about to press up, an untimely voice sounded: "director Bi, it''s so elegant. We didn''t disturb you."


    Anyone whose good deed was interrupted would stamp his feet angrily. Of course, Bi Liu, who was interrupted, was also angry. When he just wanted to shout the man out, he inadvertently glanced at a familiar acquaintance among the group who broke in. Jiang Wen was leaning against the door frame and looking at him with a smile.


    The "dirty water" that was supposed to gush out was immediately held back by Bi Liu. Suddenly, the fat on his face changed from red to some sauce purple. It looked really funny.


    "Brother Wen, and these two eldest brothers, come to see your little brother. What''s the matter with me? Xiaoyu, go and pour coffee." after Bi 61 pushed away the flirtatious woman, he quickly walked up to Dong Wenfeng with a flattering smile and asked them respectfully.


    Bi Liu was really an expert. He saw that Dong Wenfeng came in front of Jiang Wen. "I knew that Dong Wenfeng''s identity was definitely not simple, and then he was careful with Dong Wenfeng and Shen Mu. No wonder he could climb to the position of director of the planning department in a short time.


    But God didn''t make Bi Liu beautiful. Even though he was so respectful, Dong Wenfeng said something that made his heart so cold that he couldn''t breathe: "I think your body can''t stand it. Go out and work with everyone tomorrow¡°


    After that, Dong Wenfeng and Jiang Wen turned and left, leaving Bi Liu, who seemed to have entered his twilight years, with no trace of vitality on his decaying face.


    The same thing happened in different places. On this day, several senior executives of the planning department were also removed, which made the whole planning department full of rumors.


    What''s more, it''s said that the planning department should be abolished by the senior management of the company. It''s really a three person tiger. If you give him a little breeze, it will roll up thousands of waves.


    However, with Dong Wenfeng''s appearance, it was like giving them a dose of reassurance. After Dong Wenfeng issued a series of radical work regulations, he talked about Shen Mu, Xiao and Tian''s appointment as new supervisors.


    It was because the corrupt and greedy supervisor had been replaced. With excited people, it was heard that a new young and promising supervisor and so many welfare policies had been replaced. All of a sudden, the pot exploded.


    Cheers and discussions suddenly filled the empty office, and the Bi Liuyi group with their heads down seemed out of place in the happy scene.


    Soon, everyone looked at the Bi Liu group, many of whom had been exploited and oppressed by themselves.


    Looking at the unfriendly eyes of the people, Bi Liu and his group were gradually forced into the corner of the office by the people, and Dong Wenfeng''s eyes became very cold.


    Now it seems that he is still too friendly to bi Liu. Bi Liu seems to have done a lot of bad things before.


    "Get out, get out!"


    "We don''t want to work with you!"


    The young men standing in front roared with red faces and thick necks, and their green skinned faces seemed to be full of anger.


    Bi Liu''s face turned pale. Dong Wenfeng shook his head and asked the cooling fee beside him to prepare to receive the resignation application. Not surprisingly, several applications were handed over to Jiang Wen''s desk shortly after the meeting.


    Dong Wenfeng, Xiao and Tian sat on the sofa together.


    Dong Wenfeng opened the curtain and saw the people who were typing like flying and staring at the computer screen meticulously, with a satisfied smile on their lips.


    The new incentive regulations recommended by Shen Mu are very effective. Outside the window, they seem to inject new blood into their bodies. They all change a person.


    Dong Wenfeng put down the curtain, turned and looked at Xiao and Tian with two crossed legs, shook his head and said.


    "Go, from today on."


    Xiao and Tian didn''t say much, nodded and turned out to go to their own department.


    Dong Wenfeng specially gave Xiao and Tian Dai people with strange personalities in some departments who didn''t get along well with others, and those strange people were extraordinary in their respective fields.


    But Dong Wenfeng was still a little worried, so he arranged xiaopang, who had a good temper with glasses, to assist him.


    After finishing these complicated things, Dong Wenfeng held his own people, immediately raised the corners of his mouth, exposed his white teeth, and the silver light flashed in his eyes.


    The red and green lines in the notebook were indistinguishable in Dong Wenfeng''s silver pupils, and countless data poured into his brain like a tide.


    Dong Wenfeng rubbed the slightly swollen temples. Although he was gnashing his teeth, the confident smile at the corners of his mouth became more and more obvious.


    Just before 3 p.m., Dong Wenfeng, Xiao and Tian sold the stocks they had bought, and then printed the profit data. After all, black and white paper is the iron evidence.


    The two exchanged their printed papers and watched each other. Xiao and tianben''s smiling faces became surprised, while Dong Wenfeng showed a smile that he had known for a long time.


    Although I bought a lot of stocks and made a lot of profits, I was really shocked to see Dong Wenfeng''s data. The profit increased more than a few points.


    Xiao and Tian, who looked down on the stock battlefield, never thought that they would fall on a technical consultant of a branch today.


    He was the first to think that Dong Wenfeng might be lucky. He must be lucky. Otherwise, how could he win himself? He was the result of careful consideration with the Wizards in his department.


    He thought carefully about how he could escape Dong Wenfeng''s eyes. Dong Wenfeng didn''t care. "Once, it may be luck. Let''s win two games in three days."


    Xiao and Tian changed back to their smiling appearance, nodded to Qin Yu, and then walked out without looking back.


    Although Xiao and Tian are still smiling, their eyes at Dong Wenfeng are mixed with something different from the past, which is the appreciation and admiration of the same forces.


    The same thing happened as I thought. On the second day of Dong Wenfeng''s water release, he lost to Xiao and Tian with a slight weakness. In the other two days, he defeated Xiao and Tian with the momentum of rolling. On the third day, Xiao and Tian came to Dong Wenfeng''s office.


    Seeing Xiao and Tian suddenly walking into his office, Dong Wenfeng knew what it was and poured a glass of water to Xiao and Tian sitting in front of him.


    Xiao and Tian also took a big drink impolitely, and then they twisted up.


    Looking at Xiao and Tian whose faces were red in front of him, Dong Wenfeng suddenly laughed. Xiao and Tian, who used to be so angry, were so shy.

 Chapter 605

    "Dong Wenfeng, I lost, let''s sign the contract." Xiao and Tian almost yelled out, panting and blushing. He seemed to have exhausted his best after saying these words.


    Dong Wenfeng, who had been laughing, laughed more happily. After a long time, he slowed down and touched his face with a sour smile. Dong Wenfeng said to Xiao and Tian at a loss: "I didn''t expect that Xiao and Tian, who are not afraid of heaven and earth, will blush." he also wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Xiao and Tian''s face became more red. They didn''t say anything, but pushed the contract in their hands in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    As a result, Dong Wenfeng tore the contract apart in a puzzled look on Xiao and Tian''s face.


    "This contract is just a piece of useless waste paper. If you don''t want to mix with me, you can go at any time. I won''t stop you."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng slowly threw the scraps of paper in his hands into the trash can. Suddenly, he turned around and looked at Xiao and Tian sitting in front of him with a slightly ferocious face.


    "If you want to join my team, do a good job for me and don''t let the sweat of other brothers turn into tears." Dong Wenfeng didn''t say it, but roared out this paragraph loudly.


    It turned out that Xiao and Tian''s faces were still full of doubts and concerns, but with a burst of changes of Dong Wenfeng, the corners of his mouth opened in an exaggerated arc, and the excitement in his eyes was beyond expression.


    "OK." Xiao and Tian said only one word, but the tone was very firm. Then they opened their arms and surrounded Dong Wenfeng.


    At first, Dong Wenfeng''s face still wore a proud smile, but Xiao and Tian hugged more and more tightly. The nameless smell jumped into Dong Wenfeng''s nose, and Dong Wenfeng''s face was almost green.


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to vomit more and more. He wanted to break free, but he was powerless by the smell. In this way, Dong Wenfeng was thrown around by Xiao and Tian like noodles.


    The next day, Xiao and Tian joined the group of senior talents of Shenmu belt with a group of people with strange tempers. Although their personalities were very different, their cooperation was like a fish like water. Coupled with the strong enthusiasm of the employees, Dong Wenfeng felt that the Department he was in charge of was very full every day.


    At an appropriate time, Dong Wenfeng will invite everyone out for dinner and dinner, so that everyone who has been tired for a day can relax appropriately, which also makes the people who have not known each other even if they have worked together for so long get a further understanding and cooperate more smoothly.


    The combination of work and rest, reasonable rewards and strong leaders made the performance of the planning department rise like taking a plane. The performance that originally took a month to complete was completed in ten days.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the performance report in his hand and showed his cheerful smile with a slightly tired face.


    Putting down his report, Dong Wenfeng looked at Jiang Wen and Shen Mu standing around. Their faces were filled with happy smiles.


    "It''s good. The profit is still increasing. You''re all very good. Drink tonight." Dong Wenfeng said with a laugh.


    Looking at the brothers laughing loudly with their shoulders on their backs, Dong Wenfeng became fearless. He was no longer afraid of failure. With these brothers, why do you worry that Dongshan can''t rise again.


    At the same time, in another office, Jiang Xuanyan looked at the line chart of the performance of the planning department carefully. Although it was a zigzag line, it was still rising meandering.


    Jiang Xuanyan''s face bloomed with a smile that made the moon ashamed to hide in the dark clouds. The willow eyebrows bent by the smile were like the exquisite works made by Luban.


    Even Yunmeng, the same woman beside him, blushed.


    In other words, Yunmeng hasn''t seen her smile since she became Jiang Xuanyan''s secretary, let alone the closed moon smile that has smiled for a long time.


    Until Jiang Xuanyan stood up, Yunmeng turned back and hurriedly trotted to keep up with the general who was going out.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng and his brothers came out, and the employees outside suddenly burst into cheers. If Dong Wenfeng had not been a God in everyone''s heart before, now Dong Wenfeng is no different from God in the hearts of everyone in the planning department.


    Listening to the cheers of the tide, Dong Wenfeng''s faces were red.


    Dong Wenfeng pressed his hands slightly in the void, and the voices of the people stopped. He cleared his throat and said in a loud voice: "I announce a good news. We have completed the tasks completed in the previous 30 days in ten days, and the profit is still rising.


    Therefore, everyone''s salary doubled this month! "Speaking later, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help raising his tone.


    The crowd, who had already turned red, gave out deafening cheers, as if they were going to break through the clouds until outer space.


    Jiang Xuanyan, who was walking up the stairs of the planning department, naturally heard it. She paused when she went upstairs. Her cherry red lips aroused a good-looking smile and accelerated her pace.


    The sound of "Deng Deng" spread to the ears of the people in the planning department who were a little quiet.


    Jiang Xuanyan opened the wooden door of the office of the planning department. Everyone''s eyes were sucked in. Everyone would be a little unnatural when they saw so many eyes.


    She tidied up her wrinkle free collar and walked quickly in front of Dong Wenfeng. Then she turned and faced the people in the planning department. Her voice sounded like a lark: "you did a good job. Wait for Dong Wenfeng and me, and I''ll take you to the trading department."


    Unlike Dong Wenfeng''s impassioned speech, Jiang Xuanyan''s voice was soft and slow, but her words were more violent than Dong Wenfeng''s, just like a deep-water bomb, exploded among the people like the lake.


    "What is the trading department? Is it the same as our planning department?" a new employee asked carefully.


    "Are you stupid? That''s the core Department of the company and the lifeblood of the company." a seemingly older employee scolded the new hairy boy in an elder tone.


    The voice of whispering filled this small office. Looking at the people who lowered their heads and talked to each other, Dong Wenfeng also knew that the trading department was definitely not simple.


    Of course, the trading department can not be simple. It is the Central Department of each stock market company. The trading department of each company has its own set of means to watch the market. What can catch up with the market, catch up with the lower market, lure the lower market and lure the upper market.


    There are also some methods to manipulate the disk of other companies with fine planning, minimize the price, and then find the right time to acquire. However, the performance of the trading department of Huayu branch has been sluggish due to the establishment of Xuanling group and unknown human or objective reasons.


    Jiang Xuanyan ignored Dong Wenfeng''s reaction, turned around and walked up. Dong Wenfeng quickly caught up with his brothers'' ridicule.

 Chapter 606

    On the way, Dong Wenfeng asked Jiang Xuanyan about the trading department, but Jiang Xuanyan kept silent.


    This makes Dong Wenfeng think wildly behind Jiang Xuanyan. Otherwise, Dong Wenfeng can''t see through Jiang Xuanyan''s mind with his silver eyes. Friends should have their own secrets, right.


    After a while, Jiang Xuanyan turned a few corners and went up several floors. Jiang Xuanyan opened a door full of sense of science and technology. A trend of science and technology came to her face. Perfect equipment, high-tech computer instruments, and even projection devices put that large number of words in the air of nothingness. It seems that Jiang Xuanyan has really spent a lot of time for this department.


    On the largest projection instrument, there are several elderly people with white hair, lying low. The glasses as thick as the bottom of a wine bottle are almost pasted on the projected digital image. Another person has numbers on half of his face, but the other eye is staring at the numbers.


    As Jiang Xuanyan''s picturesque figure entered the trading department, the people who were working with their heads down suddenly raised their heads.


    One is that Jiang Xuanyan is their boss, and everyone is in awe of him. The other is that Jiang Xuanyan is like a fairy in nine days, and everyone wants to see his face.


    Sure enough, everyone''s eyes were almost straight. Many people poured all the coffee that should have been poured into their mouth on their white shirts, but they didn''t know it at all. Until the hot coffee soaked their skin, they hurried to jump and beat their clothes, causing Dong Wenfeng, who was not in a sunny mood, to laugh.


    The employee who had been poured with coffee just wanted to open his mouth and scolded loudly. It was the person who dared to laugh at himself. But when he saw that the person who came was Dong Wenfeng, he immediately turned off the fire and many stars flashed in his eyes. In this way, some people were watching the beautiful Jiang Xuanyan and others were lamenting the arrival of Dong Wenfeng.


    It seems that Dong Wenfeng''s reputation has really spread all over the Yuhua Branch. Unexpectedly, he can compete for attraction with Jiang Xuanyan''s beauty.


    However, what is incompatible with everyone is that there are no hormones and arrogant elders on the observation platform.


    Even though there were a lot of startling voices around them, and their assistants whispered to remind them, they still stared at the beating numbers.


    With a silver flash in his eyes, Dong Wenfeng''s mouth aroused a smile of disdain.


    Why? An unknown fragment was introduced into Dong Wenfeng''s mind. As the elder level trading technicians of the trading department of Xuanling group, they have nothing to take. They have excluded many emerging talents and many opportunities because of their stubbornness and pride more than once.


    You should know that in the trading department, you should not only keep the price to the lowest, but also seize the opportunity. After lowering the price, you should find the right time to buy, which is not what their decadent and stubborn thinking can do.


    In this way, they can only make a little profit, but they have turned their tails into the sky. They look like an uncle. But how many times have they met a real trading expert and lost completely. At this time, they dare not fart, which also makes Jiang Xuanyan very depressed and upset.


    "Mr. Zhang, how''s it going?" Jiang Xuanyan could only put on a kind smile because they were the core of the trading department.


    "Oh, it was President Jiang who came here. I''m sorry. President Jiang, you know that trading is a matter of race against the clock. Now it''s the key thing to face the prey, and I can''t meet you." although Zhang Wu standing in the middle spoke out in a kind tone, he didn''t have any idea of raising his head.


    Not only he, but also several other elders did not raise their heads. Everyone stared at the changing numbers in front of them.


    The prey in Zhang Wu''s mouth is a sales company, and they are now carefully guiding its disk.


    Even if Jiang Xuanyan knew that Zhang Wu was working hard for the company, their performance made Jiang Xuanyan''s little face black.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally saw a trace of mystery. He raised his feet and walked to the middle of Zhang Wu''s gang while the people were not paying attention.


    The pupil with a little silver light scanned the real digital picture like three-dimensional, and there were a lot of data in the brain.


    It seems that not only computers, these four-dimensional virtual spaces in the air, Dong Wenfeng can also see through him with his silver eyes.


    "Mr. Zhang, I suggest you buy the first one instead of the third one. The third one is not as much as the first one, although you can make a little money." Dong Wenfeng said when looking at Zhang Wu and clicking the mouse to choose the third one.


    Among the people who lowered their heads, an elder finally raised his vicissitudes head, but in the end he said a sentence that blocked life,


    "Little boy, don''t shout if you don''t understand." the disdainful tone really makes people angry, but the calm Dong Wenfeng has no mind to deal with the old man who is old and disrespectful. A pair of silver eyes have been staring at the beating data.


    The old man was furious when he saw that Dong Wenfeng didn''t pay attention to himself but looked at the trading data with them, but immediately the disgusting contempt poured out of the old eyes.


    He wanted to see if Ru the smelly little boy could turn out any waves, so he bowed his head and continued to look.


    Jiang Xuanyan''s business vision is very original, but she doesn''t understand these things at all. She doesn''t want to take Dong Wenfeng to work here; It''s not good not to go. It''s boring not to go. I still have work to do.


    However, Dong Wenfeng can see that under the situation that the European compensation and comprehensive of the sales company are very unsupported, Zhang Wu people actually use the right method. Now they are using the anti inducement method to suppress the leisure family, so that the leisure family has psychological pressure and expand the profit space, so that the dealer makes the price rise slowly.


    But soon, when Zhang Wu and others were about to buy the sales company excitedly, they were stopped by Dong Wenfeng.


    "No, wait."


    "Let go, you let this opportunity pass. Can you be responsible?" Zhang Wu wanted to get rid of Dong Wenfeng''s generous palm.


    However, Dong Wenfeng''s palm was like a pair of pliers, firmly holding Zhang Wu''s arm, not letting him put it down.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, it''s definitely several times more profitable than now." Dong Wenfeng said this sentence slowly, his eyes still staring at the numbers around.


    Zhang Wu immediately turned his puzzled and angry eyes to Jiang Xuanyan. Naturally, Jiang Xuanyan received the suspicious eyes.


    But Jiang Xuanyan was curious to see such a serious Dong Wenfeng. She raised her hand to stop Zhang Wu and his men from trying to get rid of Qin Yu. She just looked at it carefully.


    Compared with Jiang Xuanyan''s calmness, Zhang Wu, who was flushed and panting, formed a sharp contrast.


    When the price was pressed down once, Dong Wenfeng loudly asked Jiang Xuanyan to send someone to talk about the acquisition.


    Said: "this is the dealer''s trial offer. Don''t worry. There will be the lowest price later. Now go and buy it. You can buy the lowest price just later."


    Zhang Wu, who had been holding his breath, immediately spewed out his words like water.


    "Do you understand trading and the lowest price? Are you dreaming?" he laughed.


    Several old men beside Zhang Wu also laughed. Those teeth that shook with laughter were really worrying. I was afraid they would knock down accidentally.


    But Jiang Xuanyan believed Dong Wenfeng very much in her heart. Although she didn''t know what was going on, after a series of previous events, Dong Wenfeng had left indelible traces in her heart.


    Dong Wenfeng may be the most trusted man in Jiang Xuanyan''s heart except her father.

 Chapter 607

    "OK, Xiao Li, let''s do it according to consultant Dong." Jiang Xuanyan said this in the eyes of the people who couldn''t believe it.


    Zhang Wu''s old face was even more twisted. He shook his sleeves and walked around the observation platform. Several old guys kept comforting him and scolded Dong Wenfeng from time to time.


    With Xiao Li''s departure, the price began to rise slowly. Zhang Wu''s eyes exuded a strong sense of pleasure. He went to Dong Wenfeng''s side and complained about Dong Wenfeng''s youth. He also went to Jiang Xuanyan''s side and said that her vision was wrong.


    On the other hand, Jiang Xuanyan was a transparent jade face with a trace of worry, but Dong Wenfeng''s face could not see a little uneasiness, but was very calm and clear.


    Suddenly, the price was like sitting on a building jumping machine, suddenly falling straight down. Dong Wenfeng''s calm face showed a bright smile. Zhang Wu''s faces had long been like frost eggplant, purple and black.


    Looking at this rapidly falling price, he and Jiang Xuanyan sent Xiaoli to buy it, but they just got together, exactly the same.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Li must be able to buy this "prey" at the lowest price.


    All the people in the trading department cheered for a moment. Those old men who stood high and smelled of gunpowder were dumbfounded at this time. They looked at the old man who used to have eyes on his head and now ate.


    Jiang Xuanyan''s heart was relaxed for a while. Unexpectedly, these old men who are old and disrespectful were planted in the hands of young men younger than their grandchildren. This is really a blessing.


    Before Jiang Xuanyan wanted to say anything, Dong Wenfeng said, "buy a lot of these quickly, guys, move and invite you to dinner when you make a profit." there was no doubt in his tone. It stabbed the hearts of Zhang Wu like a sharp knife, and also aroused waves in the hearts of the employees below.


    Seeing that Jiang Xuanyan, the general manager, didn''t speak, one person began to pick up the information and inquire. There was one and the second. In this way, after a while, the employees of the trading department began to work.


    The employees are working at full speed. Zhang Wu is standing in the middle like a walking corpse. He already knows that he has lost the most important power and authority of the leader. Looking at his subordinates, but now listening to other people''s orders, he really has a bad feeling in his heart.


    But it''s late this time, and the result can only be known tomorrow. Zhang Wu, who is already full of despair, still holds a glimmer of hope. What if Dong Wenfeng fails? In case of failure, I might be able to make a comeback


    An hour later, what Xiaoli said when she came back was mercilessly destroying Zhang Wu''s evil dream.


    There were still some wet and moist eyes. Xiaoli hurried in and came to Jiang Xuanyan. The tears that had been hanging in her big eyes immediately dropped like lines.


    Sobbed and said that he finally went to the "prey" sales company. When he just started talking about project acquisition, he was driven out by the boss with a red face and a thick neck.


    Not because she was a woman, those solid security guards in black threw Yunmeng out like sandbags. No wonder the original red dress was covered with dust.


    Looking at Xiaoli with pear flowers and rain, Jiang Xuanyan, who was originally a little cold, also gently patted Yunmeng''s jade shoulder and comforted with a soft voice.


    When everyone is angry with the company.


    But Dong Wenfeng, who was the initiator of the terracotta warriors, said, "that''s right. If you don''t catch up, there will be ghosts."


    The crowd was confused. Didn''t Dong Wenfeng ask her to buy it? As a result, she also touched her face and said it was right. It was really confusing.


    Dong Wenfeng touched Xiaoli''s beautiful hair and whispered, "it''s hard for you, not next time."


    Yunmeng stopped crying, but the red eyes were pitied by the people present.


    Yunmeng asked with slightly red eyes, "President Jiang, since you know they will refuse, why do you let me buy it?"


    Although she was not crying. However, Dong Wenfeng felt guilty for her occasional sobbing and crying tone.


    Yunmeng''s expression also made the onlookers more puzzled with confused hearts. In this way, many questions and slightly resentful eyes turned to him.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally felt the people''s unnatural eyes, then straightened up and said positively, "I''ve expected this for a long time, but I didn''t expect the other party to be so unreasonable."


    Although their companies are on the verge of bankruptcy and in a bad mood, Dong Wenfeng is still a girl who treats the employees so badly, which makes him angry.


    Anger is anger, but his face still shows a look of calm. Jiang Xuanyan, who was a little worried around him, immediately settled down and wanted to hear what else Dong Wenfeng could do to solve the current dilemma. Everyone''s eyes also turned to the past.


    "Let''s let someone contact them first. Remember to ask the senior executives to show our sincerity." a slow voice came into everyone''s ears.


    Jiang Xuanyan was puzzled and didn''t disobey what Dong Wenfeng said, so she called Yunmeng and Qin executives who focused on business conversations with the company.


    Qin executives are good at talking. Almost all the large and small lists of Huayu branch have passed through her hands, but she is so old that she has no other half. She always wears professional clothes and has a face every day.


    Xu Niang is half old, and her figure is also mature and plump. It seems that she will burst out if she is not careful.


    Qin executive twisted over with a cold but charming face and saw Jiang Xuanyan''s icy face as if it had thawed: "President Jiang, are you looking for me?"


    Jiang Xuanyan''s ability is obvious to all in the company, so most people in the company respect her, and Qin executives are no exception. It is also rumored that Qin executives admire Jiang Xuanyan, which leads to the fact that Qin, who has a good foundation, will be single for so long. Who knows? Rumors spread around, and a lovely cat became a tiger with open teeth and claws.


    To get down to business, when Qin saw Dong Wenfeng and them, she said hello respectfully, which confused others who were not familiar with their relationship. They were not like superiors and subordinates, but more like the relationship between masters and servants.


    "Qin executive, we''re looking for you to talk about a single business." Jiang Xuanyan said strangely.


    After hearing this, Qin quickly nodded happily, but there was a trace of doubt in her heart. Why do you have to come by yourself? There are many people under my command who can be competent. Why let me contact this senior executive? But since Jiang Xuanyan spoke, she immediately promised.


    As Yunmeng said the number of the prey sales company, the bell rang, and from time to time a rough male voice came out of the microphone.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" the modal particles are respectful words, but there is a strong impatience in the tone.


    The show eyebrows of the piano executive holding the telephone receiver frowned slightly. It seems that the customer this time is a thorn in the head


    She said politely, "Hello, we heard that your company is facing some difficulties. I hope we can help you..."


    Before director Qin finished her words, a rude voice interrupted her strongly: "go away, go away, our company is very good and doesn''t need your management¡°


    The piano supervisor, who has experienced this kind of workplace wind and frost, seems to have known this for a long time. He continues to explain and negotiate with a smile and harmony, and slowly leads the topic to the company''s acquisition.


    It''s such a hysteria, a gentle breeze and drizzle. People don''t know what to say.


    Qin is really an old negotiator. If a novice hears such a fierce greeting as soon as she picks up the microphone, she may have the courage to slip away half of the way, not to mention that she has talked with a bad customer for so long.

 Chapter 608

    Seeing that she was still hovering, Dong Wenfeng knew that it would take a lot of time, so he said to Jiang Xuanyan, "now we will buy the stock floating on the prey first¡°


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s serious face, Xiao Jiang Xuanyan thought in the twinkling of an eye, does he want to be like this? He became a shareholder of the sales company and bought him in a fair manner?


    The people in the trading department immediately responded. They all had a big mouth and couldn''t believe looking at Dong Wenfeng with a confident face.


    Even though Dong Wenfeng''s face was filled with self-confidence and was almost conceited, the hearts of the people still couldn''t help beating the drum.


    This is a very risky thing. When the technicians looked at the purchase of the shares of a company on the verge of bankruptcy just now, the floating shares were as high as 50% of the company. In this way, the acquisition of houxuanling group will certainly hurt its vitality.


    This made the technical staff who had no bottom completely panic. They looked at Jiang Xuanyan around them and saw that she had no expression, but looked at Dong Wenfeng with big watery eyes.


    Seeing that his general manager had no response to Dong Wenfeng''s practice, he had to bite the bullet and open the stock interface of the sales company to start operation.


    Looking at the prey sales company that is still selling its shares, each trading employee feels a layer of fine sweat on the palm of his hand, but his eyes have always been attached to the screen and dare not be a little distracted. He is afraid that if he is not careful, the fragile company will collapse, and he still holds 30% of the shares of the company.


    It was the technicians of the trading department. Jiang Xuanyan and others were too nervous. The small pink fists they held tightly became red because of congestion, but she suddenly felt that her fist was surrounded by a warmth. She shook it with a rough and warm palm, then let go. Looking up, she saw Dong Wenfeng gave her a reassuring smile, so that she would have been happy The clenched little fist suddenly loosened..


    The acquired shares were close to 40% of the shares of the dying company. It seemed that the trading staff of a team leader turned around and looked at Dong Wenfeng and Jiang Xuanyan with inquiring eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and motioned to continue. The worthy old employee immediately turned his head and became busy after receiving the instruction.


    After a while, they acquired 40% of the shares floating on the market, which was a share with crisis and opportunity, and all of them might be lost accidentally.


    In fact, the company itself unknowingly sold 60% of its shares, Xuanling group bought 40%, and 20% has been purchased by other shareholders or companies.


    At this time, everyone in the trading department was deeply uneasy, and others covered their faces and sighed. As the ancients said, the more dangerous people are, the more they forget their confidence.


    Dong Wenfeng is the God of war of Yuhua recognized by the outside world. Even after the establishment of Yuhua''s head office for so many years, no one can afford this honor. Even those old trading veterans of Yuhua can only be called masters, and the word "God" can not be attached.


    At this time, the people in the trading department forgot the Xuanling God of war who had been popular around them. Even Jiang Xuanyan ignored this. If they thought of this, they might be calm.


    When the God of war is standing beside him, what storms can wet his clothes?


    With the curve of the stock constantly beating, like a finger, constantly stirring the heartstrings of everyone.


    It''s true that it''s a critically ill company. The curve is like old and dry legs, shaking constantly, which makes people anxious, but Dong Wenfeng''s words directly stunned the people there.


    "Jiang Wen couldn''t send out the information about our acquisition of the company. By the way, I operated it myself. Well, let''s go." Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said.


    Jiang Wen, standing beside Dong Wenfeng, did not know why he wanted to do so, but he chose to unconditionally believe in his boss and turned and walked out.


    All of a sudden, people burst into flames. You know, it''s taboo to tell other companies about the purchase of shares in other companies when they haven''t finished the "hunting". Isn''t it obvious that it''s facing a host''s house and telling him loudly what I mean by guessing your girl for a long time?


    Moreover, it''s even more puzzling to add Dong Wenfeng''s name. The sales companies that Xuanling soldiers want to buy must have great profits. This view will definitely appear in the minds of many businessmen. Won''t it let companies that are difficult to buy join more competitors?


    At that time, people remembered the fact that Dong Wenfeng was the famous Xuanling God of war.


    As expected, Jiang Wen''s action was very fast. When everyone was distressed, countless large and small companies received the news.


    When hearing the intervention of Xuanling God of war, the hesitant conspirators without thinking bought a large number of shares in the hands of some investors, which also caused the crazy robbery of the stock market. Some red eyed businesses, who did not remember to make profits, spent a lot of money to buy, forming a big wave of acquisition.


    In this way, some scattered stocks immediately gathered into small stocks. Not only that, the trembling prey stock market rose by 4%.


    Dong Wenfeng''s move made the people of the previously impatient sales company arrogant. They refused filthy, and Qin supervisor directly gave her a hang-up package.


    The frost on her face again heard that while they were talking about the acquisition, Dong Wenfeng, who was in the trading department, also went to acquire the shares of the company.


    The cold face seemed to drop several degrees again. It was so cold that the assistant next to him didn''t dare to talk and buried his head.


    Qin supervisor didn''t dare to face Jiang Xuanyan, so as soon as he came in, he said coldly to Dong Wenfeng: "the other party refused this acquisition because he was dissatisfied with our acquisition price, said some vulgar words wantonly, and scolded us for talking nonsense."


    Qin doesn''t dare to express her complaints. Since she wants to talk about the acquisition by herself, why buy the floating equity of those companies? Let the company be proud and confident. Isn''t that to grow the ambition of others and destroy their prestige? This kind of job, even if the gods come, can''t be negotiated.


    But after all, her immediate boss Jiang Xuanyan was still standing next to Dong Wenfeng, so she didn''t dare to vent.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally saw her depression, so he smiled and hurriedly comforted: "director Qin, it''s hard for you. I naturally have my intention to do this. I''m really sorry to make you uncomfortable. Please don''t take it to heart."


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng, who was in the limelight, could make such a compliment and apologize, Qin supervisor''s anger suddenly disappeared. She waved her hand, said goodbye to Jiang Xuanyan and left.


    Dong Wenfeng reluctantly touched his nose. How can he be wronged every time he lets others do things? I''m really a bad man.


    To get back to business, due to Dong Wenfeng''s hype and acquisition, the stock of the prey sales company has increased significantly.


    Seeing this stock rising steadily and coming to a standstill, the operating staff were overjoyed and gathered several stocks they said they had bought into the hands of the team leader. He was about to start selling all the stocks in his hands.


    A big hand interrupted him. Looking up, it was Dong Wenfeng, the leader of the commercial war.


    "Don''t sell it yet," Dong Wenfeng said seriously.


    "Consultant Dong, you see, as a company on the verge of bankruptcy, the stock market has reached a full state, and now it will be less and less if you don''t sell." the team leader looked serious and turned around to let Dong Wenfeng see the screen in front of him.


    As a result, Dong Wenfeng just nodded faintly, and didn''t look at the screen in front of the group leader.


    This made them dissatisfied, and a very young technician stood up.

 Chapter 609

    "Consultant Dong, although you are the key point of this prey, we always follow it from the beginning, and now is a good opportunity to sell? We should listen to our team leader." the young man said it in a righteous way, as if Dong Wenfeng robbed them of something.


    After listening to the boy''s words, the group leader''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Immediately, he looked at Dong Wenfeng and relaxed when he saw that he had no expression.


    People with bright eyes can see that Dong Wenfeng is now a popular man around Jiang Xuanyan, and his name is still prosperous. Who dares to touch his eyebrows? The boy dares to do so.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s lack of expression and the frown of his team leader, he thought he appreciated himself, so he said more and more arrogantly: "consultant Dong, you''re still a layman, just leave it to us." originally, he wanted to add that you might have been lucky to buy it by chance. After all, Dong Wenfeng asked Qin executives to go to ITU, buy it again, and cast a big net, You can always touch a fish.


    This time, Dong Wenfeng laughed and shook his head. The team leader said to the hairy boy secretly that he didn''t know the depth.


    "Short-sighted, just look at it." Dong Wenfeng stopped talking. It was like saying that the young man should look at it and study hard.


    The angry young employee just wanted to burst out, but was interrupted by the stern eyes of the team leader, so he had to sit there with a pig liver color on his face.


    Then, at Dong Wenfeng''s request, the team leader vacated a seat for him to take the lead. Since the team leader has made this decision, others have no complaints to say.


    I don''t know whether it happened or aimed at that Ru smelly young man, who was driven out of the team by the team leader because of his lack of qualifications. He looked lonely and knew what he had done wrong.


    Looking at the straight line with twists and turns in front of him and the trading volume with decreasing buying and selling speed, an invisible silver flash flashed in Dong Wenfeng''s eagle eye.


    Then he immediately issued an order to sell off some of his shares, about 20%, and the employees immediately and diligently sold half of their shares.


    Other companies have been staring at the technicians of this stock. Seeing the practice of Xuanling group, they immediately sold their shares.


    Seeing that the prey''s shares began to permeate the stock market, Dong Wenfeng immediately shouted, "buy all, and buy even if you increase the price."


    After hearing the instructions, the employees began to buy back the scattered shares. When other companies responded, Xuanling group already owned 50% of the shares of the sales company.


    Some shares fell into the hands of scattered investors. Seeing such a scene, Dong Wenfeng''s mouth aroused a smile, and then continued to say, "buy all."


    The floating equity of the sales company was eaten by Dong Wenfeng and others like insects.


    As expected, the shares of the sales company were hot, and the share price was raised at once, just when Dong Wenfeng wanted to work harder and take back one tenth of the remaining shares of the sales company.


    The share price has risen by seven or eight points. This is not a little increase. If you buy it, you will lose three or four points.


    The team leader also found the abnormality, and three people are also following Dong Wenfeng. They are buying the shares of the company. It seems that they have also bought many shares.


    Suddenly, few people in the stock market sold, and the people with ghosts finally exposed their tusks in this game.


    The remaining three shareholders are still buying the remaining individual shares, and the price is expanding abnormally, reaching an amazing level.


    In this case, we all know that if we want to buy the remaining stocks, we will spend a lot of money. This is definitely not good news.


    In this dilemma, the team leader first asked Dong Wenfeng, the head of planning. After all, he is the main trader.


    "Consultant Dong, if this is the case, do we still want to buy?" he has known for many years in the trading industry that it will be the case. Vigorous acquisition will certainly lead to a sharp rise in shares, whether it is a prosperous company or a declining company, but he asked Qin Yu, the main brain of the trading professionally.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer his question. He saw a big arc in the corner of his mouth and immediately laughed.


    It made everyone confused. This is obviously bad news. My plan was interrupted by the due accident. Why should I be happy?


    "It has reached the limit, so let''s do it today." although Dong Wenfeng stopped smiling, the successful smile on the corner of his mouth is still confusing.


    At the same time, the acquired sales company also smelled an abnormal smell. After the general manager of the company hurriedly contacted the trader of his own company, he hurriedly checked the stock market.


    It turned out that after he sold his shares, he gained a lot of benefits. His company had only 40% of the shares. His slightly ferocious face with a scar was immediately covered with big beads of sweat. This was the company left by his dead father. If it was planted in his own hands, how could he afford his old father who had worked hard all his life And?


    This may also be the reason why he is reluctant to sell his company.


    Just when he was thinking, his trader hurriedly ran over and looked at him sweating and panting.


    Regardless of hygiene or anything, he handed over half of the coffee he had just drunk when thinking on the table. He really wanted to know the plight of his company.


    The trader drank the coffee in one breath, which was better, but he still said with a slight gasp.


    "Mr. Wang, although our company has made some money from selling, these funds plus the remaining funds are not enough to turnover and increase the share of the stock market. At this time, the whole company holds only 40% of the shares, and 60% of the shares are floating outside. If it is completely purchased by other deliberate people, the control of the company will be gone!"


    General manager Wang, who was still holding a trace of hope, felt half cold when he heard this. Now his thick lips trembled. Looking at general manager Wang, who has been with him for many years, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    To his surprise, Wang Liu took a deep breath and said with a ferocious face.


    "We''re going to buy those scattered stocks now, and we''ll buy them back even at a big price." then he strode out. With his fierce expression, he really looked like a menace.


    But things are always quite different from what they think. When they are ready for capital acquisition, there are not many people in the whole stock market.


    Even if Wang Liu sent out a lot of contacts and funds and just bought back a little shares, the shares as big as sesame can''t control the trading war at all.

 Chapter 610

    But he didn''t give up. He continued to command, buy and sell, just like an tireless machine.


    Watching the mechanical figure turn into 3:30, it seems to indicate that the stock market, which has already entered the white hot, can finally stop a little.


    Wang Liu is like a deflated ball. He has a dull face. Looking at his low face, it seems that all the precautions just now are just a thick layer of camouflage. Now it seems that he is injured when he is removed.


    Jiang Xuanyan surprisingly walked behind Dong Wenfeng this time. It''s not that she did it on purpose, but that she had a lot of questions to ask Dong Wenfeng today, but she always couldn''t ask them, because she felt that this man seemed to be omnipotent. Since she chose to trust her, why should she think so much? At this moment, she seemed to have untied them all and suddenly came to light.


    After returning to the original coolness, he ran playfully and tapped behind Dong Wenfeng''s skull, and then walked straight forward with his back hands. He still didn''t look back with the clamor of Dong Wenfeng.


    Looking at Jiang Xuanyan walking in front, Dong Wenfeng''s mouth showed a relieved smile. Why didn''t he notice the abnormality of Jiang Xuanyan behind him?


    Even though Dong Wenfeng always looked like a playful face in the past, as if he could make all the people laugh, he had no way to face Jiang Xuanyan, who was complex and fragile in his heart.


    But when Dong Wenfeng was worried, he felt that his head was tapped by a small powder fist, and Jiang Xuanyan ran to the front.


    Night soon fell on the steel city, adding a black veil to the fiery furnace.


    A man and a woman walked slowly in a quiet park. One by one, no one spoke first. They walked slowly. The yellowish moonlight made the lawn glittering, accompanied by insects from time to time. At this time, silence is better than sound.


    After dinner, Jiang Xuanyan said, let''s go for a walk together. Before Dong Wenfeng answered, he looked out of the villa and had this scene.


    Dong Wenfeng, walking behind, looked at Jiang Xuanyan walking in the moonlight. She was dressed in hollow clothes, like an elf in the moonlight, which made him a little crazy.


    After walking for a while, a dark lake like a mirror appeared in the view. Jiang Xuanyan qubu sat on the grass by the lake, and Dong Wenfeng sat down with him.


    Seeing her with her eyes closed, it was like quietly enjoying the quiet environment. He didn''t bother him and sat quietly beside her.


    I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Xuanyan''s long and warped eyelashes trembled slightly, her eyes like a quiet spring opened, her red lips opened, and a voice like a silver bell came out: "Dong Wenfeng, what kind of man are you?"


    Dong Wenfeng, who was still in a daze, was interrupted by this sudden voice and reacted with a bitter smile.


    Jiang Xuanyan ignored Dong Wenfeng''s answer and said to herself, "I don''t know how I always believe you, but when I see you, I don''t naturally believe you."


    He didn''t know how to answer, so he could only smile back with a wordless smile.


    Her narrow Phoenix eyes seemed to look at Dong Wenfeng in front of her, but his focused pupils let Dong Wenfeng know that she was in memory.


    "When I was young, I had a lot of contradictions with Jiang Lei. I didn''t have the feelings of brothers and sisters at all. It''s like I was born an enemy, and my parents let us do it. After all, in this business empire, it''s just cruel from the bottom.


    Since my own brother can''t believe it, I have to guard against it from time to time. Do you think it''s a failure? "Jiang Xuanyan said that her beautiful eyes are full of thick water mist.


    The half biting cherry and peach like delicate red lips made people feel pity. Dong Wenfeng stretched out his arm and wanted to pat her on the shoulder to comfort her.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Dong Wenfeng stretched out his hand, Jiang Xuanyan leaned her beautiful head over. He put down his hand in mid air and gently patted her fragrant shoulder trembling with sobs.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally knows that she certainly doesn''t like herself to lean over, but Jiang Xuanyan just wants to lean on a shoulder. Naturally, he won''t think about the dirty things of eating her tofu.


    Although Dong Wenfeng didn''t have any crooked thoughts, the faint body fragrance and the soft touch on the tip of his hand still made him confused.


    When Dong Wenfeng was about to be embarrassed, Jiang Xuanyan suddenly raised her head, left his shoulder, shook her head, wiped the invisible tears on her face and stood up.


    Seeing her rise, Dong Wenfeng also slowly followed up. In this way, it was an ordinary night. Jiang Xuanyan seemed to unconsciously rely more on Dong Wenfeng. After all, she used to be like a little hedgehog, carefully protecting herself. Who can know her uneasiness?


    Time is like a galloping horse. The opening time arrived on time, and Dong Wenfeng also appeared in the office of the trading department. Unlike usual, Jiang Xuanyan didn''t come with the people in the trading department. He was respectful to him. It seems that the team leader has done a lot of work.


    This is also good, which facilitates Dong Wenfeng''s command of them and better grasps what should not be lost in real time.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly entered the state. Seeing the record of the prey sales company yesterday, he was more relieved, and then said.


    "Team leader, you now divide the equity we have acquired into five parts, which are operated by five people respectively. In the next five hours, you will acquire one share every hour and buy him out¡°


    According to Dong Wenfeng''s instructions, the technical staff of the trading department quickly separated the whole stock with five different accounts. It seems that they have done a lot of such things.


    The traders also found out Dong Wenfeng''s idea, and then they were surprised. In this way, the market price will not fall down, or even increase again, so as to maintain the stability of the stock market, so as to preserve the value of their remaining stocks, which is worthy of a good strategy for horse and car protection.


    In the next five hours, Xuanling group kept busy, selling its shares five times, making the already hesitant followers ready to move. At first, countless people broke their heads to get a piece of it.


    However, with the passage of time, there was still a steady flow of shares flowing into the stock market, and the people who were still stationed and waiting immediately sold their shares like a soldering iron.


    At the same time, the personnel in Wang Liu''s company kept surging up and gathered Xuanling group and scattered loose shares. A busy group of people were inseparable. Of course, many equity shares fell into other companies. However, Wang Liu''s high price recovery and warehousing became the big head of the acquisition.


    But at this time, the trader of Wang Liu company immediately felt the taste of conspiracy. Although there were not too many waves in today''s stock market, and even his own company''s stock had an upward trend, his faint uneasy heart kept affecting himself.


    As the main trader of Wang Liu company, he knows its advantages and disadvantages, not to mention countless traders, but the current situation does not allow him to think a little. Sitting beside him like a needle blanket, Wang Liu kept urging, as if the money was not his own.


    Sweating, he can''t think about his doubts. Now he just wants to run the work of the Department well.


    While he was working hard in the warehouse, Dong Wenfeng had already arranged his work properly, and five shares were skillfully mixed into the busy stock market.

 Chapter 611

    If you put it at ordinary times, you don''t feel much. Why don''t you let him suck it? Now that his company is in danger, he will fall into the well again. Won''t he become the last straw to crush the camel?


    When their company is in trouble, these leeches have been dishonest, and now they are starting to raise their prices.


    He also said that his money had already appreciated in the bank. These disgusting smart words.


    Looking at the gentle, well-dressed, wide and fat man with glasses and Buddha beads in his hands, he is now like a wolf, picking on Wang Liu''s body and constantly biting his little residual meat.


    The crowd of spittle stars blocked Wang Liu''s office and kept beating and abusing, leaving him alone in the room, but there was no way.


    After all, now the rich are the father, and these are still unreasonable rich people, which makes Wang Liu, a rogue, have no way at all.


    I''m really not afraid that a rogue has no money, but that he has culture. This group has clearly verified this sentence.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng looked at the stock of the prey in front of him with one hand on his chest, one hand on it, fingertips touching his chin with a slight beard, and a palpitating smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    When the team leader looked at Dong Wenfeng in front of him, he suddenly found that the longer he stayed with him, the more he couldn''t understand the big boy who was much smaller than himself. Sometimes he felt that he was a sunny boy, and sometimes he felt that he was like a scheming yellow skin, which reassured friends and frightened enemies.


    He also secretly thought that it seemed right for him to abandon one of his men last time. He must try his best to please him. Even if he can''t be a friend, he must not be an enemy.


    "Team leader, you should find a good player to talk about the acquisition with the prey sales company. The problem should not be very big now." Dong Wenfeng''s sudden voice interrupted his wishful thinking.


    "Oh, OK, OK." the team leader quickly put down his work, and then ran to find someone.


    When the team leader turned around, an imperceptible appreciation flashed in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes. No one would not like people who are knowledgeable.


    But when Dong Wenfeng fiddled with his fingers in his office, the team leader stood in the empty position panting after Dong Wenfeng''s arrival.


    It can be seen that the team leader is smart and puts his position well as soon as he comes in, so that people can''t find any problems. Even if he is not a boss who feels good about himself, he will be in a much better mood now.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally saw this. He also walked down the leader. Otherwise, the other party did so respectfully and brushed his face, which would be unwise and unreasonable.


    "Consultant Dong, the damn company is still biting. Even if I see that the door of his office is blocked by debt collectors, I still refuse our people. It''s no use letting our population spit lotus flowers. I''m not doing well. Please ask Dong Gu for atonement."


    He also slapped himself with regret, a look of guilt, which made people feel pity. Soft hearted people may be touched by him.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled, waved his hand, picked up one of the two cups of coffee on the table, and motioned the group leader to sit down.


    The group leader, who was already busy, didn''t touch the chair from morning to night. He thought that the young consultant Dong would not give him face. He didn''t expect to be treated like this now. He couldn''t help but think highly of Dong Wenfeng''s image without young domineering.


    The team leader still drank the coffee carefully, but his eyes looked at Dong Wenfeng with slightly wrinkled eyebrows in front of him from time to time.


    Looking at the young man pacing back and forth with his coffee cup in his hand, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, as if some idea had formed in his heart. He stopped and looked at himself like a pair of eagle eyes flashing a sword.


    The sharp and deep eyes immediately pestle the team leader like a wooden pier, just like her spirit was sucked in.


    Dong Wenfeng was embarrassed and quickly put away the silver in his eyes. The team leader replied from his trance look, shook his heavy head and looked at him in confusion.


    He forgot why he appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s office, repeated the failure of the negotiators he sent out, and put on a lost look.


    This made Dong Wenfeng laugh and cry, but the team leader looked puzzled and could only pretend to be serious. After doing the original action once, he hurriedly sent him out.


    The moment the group leader went out, Dong Wenfeng''s face turned red with excitement. Unexpectedly, he made a mistake and found this important point. It seems that his eyes not only have the ability to see through time and space, but also make people lose short-term memory.


    If it hadn''t been for the ignorant look of the team leader, Dong Wenfeng almost picked him up and kissed him on his bearded face. If it hadn''t been for him, he might have known this ability very late.


    This ability can save lives at critical times and eliminate unnecessary troubles. After all, sealing is the most troublesome thing.


    After a brief excitement, Dong Wenfeng looked right and went out to Jiang Wen''s office.


    He decided to meet the stubborn company in person. What a hard bone it is.


    He wanted to be alone, but just now there was an uneasy mood in his eyes, so he went to find Jiang Wen.


    "Xiao Wen, you know a lot of people. I need someone with a foundation now."


    Jiang Wen, standing beside Dong Wenfeng, didn''t ask anything. He answered and turned and walked out.


    After a while, a man in a black suit came in with Jiang Wen.


    A black and straight suit is bulging, and the muscles like a dragon surround the two arms. The thick forearms are almost equal to the thighs of some slender beauties. The dark skin radiates dangerous light. Among the angular facial features, a scar jumping with the master''s expression is almost across the face, Let this a little simple and honest national character face ferocious.


    Before Jiang Wen was happy, there was a sharp pain on his head. Dong Wenfeng looked at him with his fist in his hand, which scared him to hold back what he was about to say.


    "Well, Dachun, how about we go to buy a sales company together?" Dong Wenfeng asked the man in front of him with an inquiring tone.


    Dachun just smiled happily and nodded his head foolishly, provoking Dong Wenfeng to a black line.


    Jiang Wen patted Dachun on the shoulder and said, "Dachun is our own person and is absolutely trustworthy." then the conversation turned.


    "Spring, you must protect brother Feng, or I''ll ask you." he changed his playful face and said seriously.


    Hearing this, the majestic man like a grizzly bear''s eyes like a bronze bell gave out a penetrating light, which reduced the surrounding temperature a lot.


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng also relaxed very much. It seems that Da Chun is not such a silly person. At this time, his cold expression no longer says that he is a dangerous person, and his defenseless appearance will only be revealed in front of the people he cares about most.


    The fact is the same. Before spring, he was a complete gangster, fighting and making trouble. He always showed his teeth and rushed ahead, but it didn''t last long. People around him were jealous of his achievements, so they sold him to the enemy who had no background.


    When Dachun was caught in the storm between black and white, not only his power was ruthlessly suppressed, but also he owed a lot of debt. Xiao Wen pulled him out, paid off the debt and opened up the relationship. The initiator was also locked up in prison.

 Chapter 612

    Therefore, Dachun trusts and relies on Jiang Wen very much. Besides, Dong Wenfeng is also the eldest brother of cooling fee, not to mention his achievements and life.


    After the three discussed for a while, Dong Wenfeng lost his tongue and stabilized Jiang Wen, who was restless.


    Then Dong Wenfeng and Dachun got out of the company and got on the bus, which was a few hours after the team leader reported.


    It was just four o''clock in the afternoon. There were not many people on the bus. They casually found a seat by the window and sat down.


    Dong Wenfeng took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Da Chun, I tell you, brother Feng, I don''t have any advantages, but I have a good feeling. I feel a little difficult this time, so I''ll take you out."


    "Hey, hey, what are you talking about? I will ensure your safety. There''s definitely not a hair." Da Chun said foolishly.


    "Nothing. Although there are obstacles this time, there is no risk. By the way, you are from there in spring..."


    In this way, the two talked about their daily life to alleviate the boredom of the road. If they didn''t talk, they didn''t know. As soon as they talked, Dong Wenfeng trusted Dachun more and Dachun worshipped Qin Yu more.


    While they were chatting, Dachun suddenly put away his smiling face and stared at the two people who had just come up with a cap.


    I saw that both of them were wearing earphones. They seemed to walk casually to a beautiful woman wearing work clothes and a single room bag on her shoulders. As soon as they got close, they just blocked the woman.


    In broad daylight, this kind of thing is done in this empty carriage. It is ridiculous that no one sitting around said anything.


    The woman playing with her mobile phone also seemed to find something abnormal. When she looked back and saw the two people turning over their backpacks, she immediately screamed out and just wanted to shout.


    A bright knife appeared behind the woman, which made her look pale, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. As soon as several young men stood up and wanted to save the beauty, they collapsed.


    When the woman looked at the crowd with the last glimmer of hope and the look for help, as a result, whenever she looked, the person dodged, and the girl''s face suddenly lost its luster. When the two men with duck tongue hats saw such a scene, they showed a mocking smile on their faces, and their hands became more presumptuous, without the original caution.


    Suddenly a strong male voice interrupted their lawless behavior.


    As their eyes reached, a big man with five big and three thick shapes stood up and slowly walked towards them.


    There was a eager smile on the corners of their mouths. They were not only thieves, but also had a little family background. Otherwise, how could they ignore the people in the car.


    One of the little thieves sneered with disdain.


    "Boy, don''t be a bird. It''s easy to die young¡°


    Dachun, with a simple smile on his face, walked in front of them in a twinkling of an eye.


    They also took out their hands in the backpack, holding a knife in their hands, and a cruel smile bloomed at the corners of their mouths.


    As the bus arrived, the door opened. Before waiting for the bus on the platform, the two dark shadows rolled down. When they fixed their eyes, they found that they were two people with bruises. It was true that they didn''t even know their mother.


    The wooden plaque on the door of Jiang Wen slightly shows four gilded characters of "Wentai company", but in this autumn atmosphere, the golden characters are even more ridiculous.


    Dong Wenfeng and Dachun walked in. There was no security guard along the way, but they also earned leisure. They didn''t have any trouble to cross examine and stop. At once, they arrived at the company floor mentioned by the technicians who talked about the failed acquisition business.


    The elevator door finally opened and finally saw a middle-aged woman dressed as a waiter.


    The heavily made-up woman was banging her legs and playing with her mobile phone. As soon as she heard the sound of the elevator, she raised her head.


    "Hello, we are employees of Xuanling group. How can I get to the manager''s office?" Dong Wenfeng asked in a polite tone.


    Ben was interrupted by playing mobile phone. Her face was impatient with her. When she heard that it was Xuan Ling group, the face with thick foundation looked annoyed and disdainful.


    He didn''t say anything, just stretched out a fat, thick and short finger to point in one direction, and there was no next movement, whether Dong Wenfeng knew it or couldn''t see it.


    Dong Wenfeng shrugged helplessly and walked in the direction of the woman with spring.


    Walking in front of them, they could also hear the middle-aged woman''s venomous complaint with no restrained voice.


    "What Xuanling group? Just call it the fly division. How can it annoy people¡°


    Dachun just wanted to turn back and question her, but he was held by one hand. Dong Wenfeng immediately shook his head at him and walked forward.


    It''s spring''s turn. I wonder. Doesn''t it mean that the young man in front of me is a man with high toes and high spirits?


    It seems that he also knows that lions don''t need to compete with ants for the crown. He is also very calm, which makes Dachun look up to Dong Wenfeng.


    It happened that Da Chun was wearing a suit printed with the words of Huayu branch. Along the way, the employees who had been working in their seats cast bad eyes one after another.


    "Go away, Hua Yu''s garbage." a voice with a male duck''s voice rang.


    In this office full of white eyes, this short sentence is like a stone falling into a calm lake, raising a big wave.


    For a moment, abuse filled the whole company. Some vulgar words were like a flood breaking through the gate, but the two people in the most turbulent place of the flood were like people outside their bodies, leaving others to spit and splash.


    Finally, I arrived at a reception room with a sense of the times and told the receptionist the purpose of coming.


    I don''t know how long it took before I saw a man with thick black frame eyes coming in with a broken step.


    His appearance is really not flattering. Obviously, a big black eye is on the bridge of his nose, but his narrow and obscene eyes hang on it, just like a stain on a large piece of glass. His towering hooked nose and thin lips give people a sharp and sour feeling. Protruding on the outside is like a front tooth who doesn''t want to go home, which adds to his ugliness.


    But he came in with an arrogant look, holding a cup of steaming coffee in his hand. He took a sip from time to time and sighed. He was really like a rat thief stealing lamp oil.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng and Dachun have no water to drink, let alone coffee, but they don''t show any unnaturalness. They look at the people who come here with bright eyes.


    Staring at the uncomfortable rat like person, he finally put down his coffee and said sharply.


    "I''m the department head of Wentai company. What are you doing here?"


    He clearly knew the purpose of their coming, but he still asked clearly. People with clear eyes know their attitude, let alone Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng still looked neither humble nor arrogant, but spring couldn''t help it and roared angrily.


    "What''s the matter with us? Didn''t you go to the toilet with a lantern and try to die?"


    Despite the menace of spring, the supervisor disagreed and said with a smile, as if he were eating Dong Wenfeng and them.


    "Everyone is literate? Is it a degradation to always say these vulgar words? In fact, to be a dog, it''s better to be quiet." then his narrow eyes glanced at Dachun sitting under Dong Wenfeng.


    Suddenly, Dachun''s face was red, and the green veins on his face jumped wildly. A pair of iron fists held tightly, just as Dong Wenfeng would tear him up as soon as he gave an order.


    But Dong Wenfeng shook his hand and said with a smile.


    "Really, I forgot these, my fault, my fault." he patted his forehead from time to time.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng who responded like this, the supervisor''s expression was even more exaggerated, and the corners of his grinning mouth were almost raised to his ears.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face suddenly turned cold, a pair of sharp eagle eyes glittered with a biting light, and cold words spit out from his mouth one by one.


    "Then you are the dog of that family. What qualifications do you have to talk to me and call out your master."


    The supervisor who wanted to refute was forced back by Dong Wenfeng''s murderous eyes.


    His body trembled uncontrollably. He felt that his neck was pinched like death. It was better after Dong Wenfeng''s eyes left his body.


    Unconscious, his white shirt had been soaked in cold sweat.

 Chapter 613

    "Get out of here. We''re technical consultants. You don''t deserve reception. Call the general manager."


    The supervisor, whose legs and stomach trembled constantly, was relieved to hear this. He immediately pulled his legs and pushed the door out. There was a sound of something being hit outside the door, jingling.


    Before long, Wang Liu, dressed in standard business clothes, came in, but his lonely face didn''t want to give Dong Wenfeng a face.


    Wang Liu walked straight in and didn''t talk to them. He just sat on the top, lit a cigar, smoked, sat down on the sofa, looked like a hooligan, and then looked at Dong Wenfeng, as if his boss was waiting for his subordinates to report their work.


    People who don''t know the world will be eager to speak, so you will always be in a weak position. Over time, you will be led by the nose and eventually lead to failure.


    Dachun also looked at Dong Wenfeng nervously. His mouth wriggled and wanted to say something, but he was afraid of being caught by Wang Liu.


    He is worthy of being a business veteran. Wang Liu caught Dachun and didn''t dare to remind him. He wouldn''t believe that Dong Wenfeng, a young man, would know the potential and rules of the business, so he smiled at him maliciously.


    Dong Wenfeng''s voice broke the dangerous silence. Da Chun beat his chest with regret, and the smile in Wang Liu''s eyes was even worse.


    But Dong Wenfeng''s words made Wang Liu''s face freeze there in an instant.


    "Brother Wang, stop smoking this kind of thing. Your company can''t afford it."


    Dachun laughed, laughed to the back, and gasped. Wheezing, he wanted to be laughed to death.


    Wang Liu said with a gloomy face, "don''t be greasy. I don''t know my company. Use you."


    "Hey, don''t tell me. We really know your company better than you now. I''m afraid the bottom and pants are gone." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile. Looking at Wang Liu''s anger, he struck while the iron was hot and told the situation of Wentai company in detail. Wang Liu knows and doesn''t know.


    "You!"


    Wang Liu''s face was almost purple, but there was nothing he could do.


    After a while, he took a long breath and said with his teeth.


    "Then you''re here to talk about acquisition."


    Dong Wenfeng looked like an idiot, but he still nodded.


    Dong Wenfeng''s appearance provoked Wang Liu, who had suppressed his anger.


    He almost got angry again, pressed the anger in his heart, and said with a chewed expression that he wanted to eat Dong Wenfeng into his stomach immediately.


    "Ten million, or you won''t talk!"


    Dong Wenfeng seemed to hear a big joke. He laughed wildly for a long time before he said slowly under Wang Liu''s face like pig liver.


    "Brother six, I''m afraid you didn''t wake up?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak. When he spoke, Wang Liu''s liver was almost blown up, but it wasn''t easy to attack.


    He just continued to gnash his teeth to explain the difficulties of the company and the remaining value, trying to impress the people who came to buy their own company.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng did not move his fingers. He didn''t look like listening to him carefully. After he finished speaking, he stretched out five fingers and shook them indifferently.


    If Wang Liuyi had been easy to discuss at the beginning, and had such an ugly face calculated on Dong Wenfeng, he would not have bothered to take advantage of this desperate man. But others robbed me of a grain of rice, and I don''t mind taking away people''s style of three Dou of rice, Dong Wenfeng would not have left him a little room.


    Of course, Wang Liu''s face was even worse. With a slightly pale face, he grabbed his big head and thought of it helplessly.


    How can this boy know the remaining value of the company at once? Don''t mention that the outside market can''t be estimated. Even if their Insiders don''t know the figures that only they know, how can the hairy child know so clearly?


    The defense line in his heart was broken at once. However, Dong Wenfeng hit the bottom line price of the company at once. He also looked like he was ready to talk about the price. All the words prepared for detailed discussion were buried in the earth.


    "Can you be a little higher?" Wang Liu asked Dong Wenfeng in a pleading tone.


    Dachun, who was sitting at the bottom, was stunned. He was arrogant a second ago. How did the arrogant people compromise all at once?


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head indifferently, and the sneer at the corners of his mouth showed his tough attitude.


    "You rotten plate, I''m afraid it has been discarded by many people everywhere. I''ll take the tray. If you don''t want it, I''ll go." there was no turning in the cold tone.


    Wang Liu smiled bitterly and could only nod his head gently.


    "Let me think about it."


    Dong Wenfeng just nodded, then closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Wang Liu naturally knew the situation of his company. When his stock fell sharply and his trader was defeated, he wanted to contact his friendly company to see if he could sell his stock.


    As a result, everyone avoided him, let alone talk about business with him. When he wanted to mortgage the company to solve his urgent need, many people went to talk to him.


    However, their prices are far from meeting their ideal prices. Therefore, in the continuous consideration and choice, when they hesitate, the prices are constantly decreasing. When they are so low that they are caught off guard, they can only sigh secretly. After all, there is no advance notice for one price a day in this market.


    After sighing for a while, Wang Liu took out a mobile phone from his coat pocket, dialed and said a few words, and saw the slightly obscene supervisor come in with several contracts.


    Although the sadness on their faces after they looked at each other could not be concealed, Dong Wenfeng still felt something wrong. When he felt it carefully, he couldn''t grasp that feeling.


    He could only shake his head, like throwing out those messy things, but he would never let go of his worries and caution. The laboratory incident of that year taught him a great lesson. How dare he let go of his vigilance, let alone his feeling.


    "Hey, I knew there would be a day when I had prepared the contract. Look, if that''s right, we''ll just sign it at Party A and Party B." Wang Liu seemed to say this with great grief, and his voice began to choke.


    The rough spring saw that Wang Liu, a big man, burst into tears. As soon as his heart was soft, he began to comfort him.


    "Nothing. As long as you have talent, isn''t it a matter of minutes to make a comeback? Don''t be sad."


    Then he came to Wang Liu and patted him on the shoulder.


    Dong Wenfeng''s vigilance was also put down by Wang Liu''s actions. Two Eagle like eyes glanced at the contract.


    Orderly, there is no problem, and then look at the obligations and powers of both sides carefully. There is no big problem. It is fair to both sides, just like the balance, without any imbalance.


    But that''s what makes people suspect that those who sell the company will always make some moves in the contract to sell the company, so as to make their profits greater. If their hands and feet are small, the acquisition company will not care about these. People in this kind of shopping mall will always leave a little bit of the world.

 Chapter 614

    But this kind of contract without ultra vires at all seems even more strange. If the person selling the company is a saint, Dong Wenfeng will still believe this contract.


    But the person who sold the company was a defiant and profit oriented businessman Wang Liu, which inevitably made him suspicious.


    Dong Wenfeng scanned the black and white contract more carefully, but he still didn''t find anything wrong. He turned over and over and didn''t have any clue.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s hesitation, Wang Liu and the supervisor''s corners of the mouth all aroused an imperceptible evil smile.


    Dachun didn''t see it, but Dong Wenfeng caught it with his sharp eyes and became more careful in his heart.


    Although I was worried, with the pen in my hand, my name and company signed it.


    The smile on Wang Liuhe''s face is now undisguised.


    Not that Dong Wenfeng was reckless, but that he wanted to see what the two clowns wanted to do.


    After seeing Dong Wenfeng''s signature, Wang Liu hurriedly said, "have a pleasant cooperation. If there is no problem, transfer the money earlier. I''d better be busy with the aftermath of the company so that you can take over the company."


    He looked happy. He didn''t look hurt just now.


    Dong Wenfeng also smiled and followed him and said, "thank you very much. I''ll earn it now."


    Wang Liu nodded hurriedly, like a chicken pecking rice. Oh, no, it''s an old chicken.


    Dong Wenfeng took out his mobile phone with a smile and looked grateful, but his action was very slow and leisurely. With smiling eyes, he never left Wang Liuyi once.


    Sure enough, although Wang Liu was smiling, the anxiety in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was not in a hurry or slow, Wang Liu kept urging him with a smile, but Dong Wenfeng was not in a hurry. While chatting with him about home affairs, he also wanted to pick up the coffee on the table and drink it.


    This urgent Wang Liu is like an ant on a hot pot. He is still sweating in this autumn season.


    Finally, Dong Wenfeng opened the payment interface, and Wang LIUCai breathed heavily, as if he had survived a century.


    But when Dong Wenfeng was about to press his fingerprint, his expression changed to the forward smile. His cold face was like a deserted desert. The ironic smile on the corner of his mouth made Wang Liu panic in an instant.


    "Oh, Mr. Wang doesn''t seem very honest." Dong Wenfeng raised his contract and continued.


    "If my guess is right, this is a yin-yang contract. The real contract is now in your hands."


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Spring stared at Wang Liuhe and his supervisor fiercely, and a side step blocked Dong Wenfeng behind.


    Wang Liupi said with a smile: "so what? I advise you to sign it now. You won''t lose a lot. At most, you can invest 5 million in the contract, accounting for 10% of the shares. Otherwise, you can''t control it later."


    Then he waved his hand, and the security guards outside the door poured in like they had been prepared. Suddenly, the narrow reception room was crowded with more than a dozen security guards in black, each staring at Dong Wenfeng Dachun, who looked a little lonely now.


    "How? There''s still a chance? I don''t want to hurt the peace." Wang Liu said with a bitter smile. He didn''t want to be forced to such an irresistible point.


    In response to him, he was the eager grin of spring. He pressed his knuckles and twisted his neck. A crackling sound like firecrackers sounded, and then he rushed forward.


    "Don''t start too hard." Wang Liu said, and the security guards shouted and rushed up. The scene became a pot of porridge. Everything you can take was used as weapons, chairs, vases... Flying around.


    Wang Liu could only retreat to the rear with a bitter smile. When he looked up, he saw Dong Wenfeng smiling at himself. Across a human wall, he waved his hand to himself, just like his good friends for many years.


    This made Wang liuben feel a little flustered. Why are they so relieved that they can''t help narrowing their eyes when they look at the spring in the crowd.


    The spring in the crowd is like a dragon in the Black Sea, stirring around, and a man in black fell down wherever he went.


    Put his hands in front of his chest, one hand on the offensive and the other on the defensive, constantly alternating with each other, leaving the people around him helpless. In this way, with Wang Liu''s face turning white, the people in black were crying bitterly on the ground.


    Seeing the red spring with his eyes slowly approaching him, Wang Liu finally couldn''t help but sit on the ground.


    "No, don''t come here." Wang Liu, with his eyes closed, screamed loudly and waved his hands constantly, as if the faster he waved, the spring wouldn''t come near.


    He was really scared. He looked at the big man and put down his men one by one. He didn''t leave any hands. Some hit him and some hit his own men. He seemed to feel nothing after being punched so many times.


    Therefore, Da Chun with Sen Leng''s smile is now no different from the bloodthirsty devil in Wang Liu''s eyes.


    "Well, don''t make trouble in spring. Let me talk to brother six." a white and fair hand patted Da Chun''s broad shoulder, and the latter immediately retreated respectfully to the back.


    The mountain like pressure was removed in an instant. Wang Liu now felt that he was like taking a bath. His cold sweat had soaked himself wet.


    "How about President Wang taking out the real contract now?" Dong Wenfeng said to Wang Liu with a smile.


    Why doesn''t Dong Wenfeng with a smile look like a devil''s smile in Wang Liu''s eyes? This is a person who is more dangerous than spring.


    Wang Liu trembled and took out the real contract in his hand.


    Dong Wenfeng patted Wang Liu on the shoulder, opened the group''s contract and looked at it carefully.


    Wang Liu was patted by Dong Wenfeng. He was like a deflated balloon. In an instant, he collapsed and sat on the ground, staring at the floor.


    Of course, there was no problem with the contract. Dong Wenfeng nodded with satisfaction, took out a pen from his arms, and handed the pen and the old contract to the godless Wang Liu.


    Like a walking corpse, he took the pen and drew his name as if his hand was not his own. At the moment when the pen fell, Wang Liu''s head fell down.


    The spring, who had already seen the warmth and coldness of human relations, couldn''t help turning his head. Dong Wenfeng also sighed and looked at the signed contract, Party A, Party B, Huayu branch and Wentai company.


    It can be said that Wentai sales company is now really under the revenue of Huayu branch.


    When Dong Wenfeng just wanted to turn around and go out with spring, he suddenly felt that his feet were pulled by a force. Turning his head, he saw Wang Liu holding his trouser legs in tears.

 Chapter 615

    Wang Liu swallowed for a long time before he said, "brother Dong Wenfeng, I have a shameless request. Can I ask you to agree?"


    Dong Wenfeng just nodded and motioned him to go on.


    "Hey, if you don''t agree, it''s okay. After all, it''s so difficult for people. I hope you can keep calling Wentai company instead of changing the company''s name. This is what my father fought all his life. I''ve devoted most of my life to it. I don''t want to..." he said, kneeling on the ground, his body completely lying on the ground and beating the ground with his fist.


    "I promise you." Dong Wenfeng said softly. Not only was Wang Liu shocked, but da Chun also opened his mouth.


    The tears in Wang Liu''s eyes were like a flood that burst the dike. All at once, his lips trembled constantly. The moving Adam''s apple seemed to want to say something, but his big mouth didn''t say anything. Suddenly, he burst into tears.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything. He just waited quietly for him to change his mood. After talking with him about the relevant matters and precautions of Wentai company, he took some company information with him and went out.


    Wang Liu, who has received such great kindness, will not have reservations. He knows everything and says everything. He tells the details of the company. Dong Wenfeng also roughly understands the company from Wang Liu''s mouth.


    Although the company came to an end because of the dereliction of duty of the top and its own business, Dong Wenfeng now understands another reason.


    "Moth", the company is like a fat fruit, which is covered with dense moths, devouring the benefits all the time.


    A terrible look flashed in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes. The storm began. The Yu can no longer count, and Mr. Nanguo will be driven out.


    "Supervisor, now call all the employees to the hall and give me an employee performance form."


    After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, the supervisor looked embarrassed and secretly glanced at Wang Liu next to him.


    Wang Liu naturally knew what he was worried about and shouted, "don''t go quickly. You don''t listen to your immediate boss, do you?"


    The supervisor got up in a hurry and ran out in a hurry.


    Before long, he hurried back with a dozen materials in his hand and looked at Wang Liu. Then under Wang Liu''s stern eyes, the supervisor quickly turned a corner and handed it to Qin Yu.


    "Come on, let''s go out and clean up."


    "OK."


    Wang Liu straightened his collar, pulled his clothes, and suddenly returned to the dignity of strangers.


    But this time he always walked behind Dong Wenfeng. Even if Dong Wenfeng told him not to, he insisted on walking behind. Even Da Chun was one step faster than him.


    Wentai employees who were busy with the work at hand were suddenly gathered together by their supervisors. They were all confused and whispered about the next trend of the company and their own situation.


    Companies have done this, and it''s not their fault to discuss this.


    After a while, the whole hall became noisy.


    While the discussion was in full swing, the supervisor like a mouse shouted.


    "Quiet, quiet, what''s it like? I don''t want to do it anymore, do I?"


    The red cheeks from screaming made him look like a red mouse.


    When everyone was quiet, Wang Liu also stood up, cleared his throat and said, "next, let''s invite a new general manager and give a round of applause."


    Everyone applauded, but everyone''s face was shining with doubt. Is it difficult for the company to change ownership?


    Dong Wenfeng came slowly, with a faint smile on his face, and quietly introduced himself and his company to accept the fact that Wentai was accepted. During this period, no one objected except Wang Liu''s expression.


    Of course, Wentai''s employees have nothing to say. The company has changed its owner, and it''s none of their business. It''s like fighting, seizing power and usurping the throne in ancient times. The people are still the people, but the emperor has changed.


    Since the sales company still needs to continue, they need them. They are still afraid that no one will take over the company. What''s more, from now on, the new young man is very kind, much better than the previous ferocious manager Wang Liu.


    Everyone discussed in a happy voice, and the atmosphere seemed very harmonious. Only Wang Liuhe and the supervisor had a bitter smile on their faces.


    If these employees saw the security guards lying in the reception room now, they would not be so happy.


    These two people are demons who eat people and don''t spit bones.


    The supervisor couldn''t help thinking so.


    A brave man also happily took up his family routine with Dachun, which made Wang Liu tremble.


    "Everyone is very happy, but the next thing will make some people unhappy. Next, the person I read my name will stand on my left, and the one I didn''t read will stand in place," he said and began to call his name.


    Although the people were confused, since the new general manager said so, they did it one after another. Soon, the crowd was separated like a diversion stream.


    In this way, everyone will be nervous when his partner working day and night is forcibly divided into two parts.


    They began to be afraid of their own situation. Did they do something bad, or did they have any advantages over others.


    The uneasiness spread between the two groups.


    Of course, some people are calm and self-determined. They are either very confident in themselves or feel that they can hide their strength.


    But in Dong Wenfeng''s next words, everyone took off their masks and precautions.


    "Zhang Wen, who has been working for a long time, has failed to meet several performance standards and has to leave."


    A seemingly white male employee just had a big mouth, then lowered his head and silently accepted the cruel facts.


    "Jiang Wei, misappropriate public funds..."


    The employees standing in front were pointed one by one, and the slightly sad mood was rendered in the crowd.


    When they were ordered, they stood dejected. Those who were not ordered were still waiting in fear. They also knew that they were doomed this time.


    The voice of the supervisor is like a sickle of death, constantly harvesting their powers. Whether you are a small employee or a high-ranking supervisor, you will be punished by leaving.


    Of course, some people did not make a big mistake. They were given a warning. Those who were warned were relieved as if they had been pardoned for their crimes.


    Such an atmosphere of oppression must also breed many signs of rebellion.


    I saw people gathered in twos and threes, and the most was a small group of more than a dozen people. The leader of the small group was an old man in his 60s wearing a Zhongshan suit. From the flattering expression of the people, it seemed that his official position was definitely not low.


    He is also a person who was appropriated by Qin Yu for misappropriating the company''s public funds and establishing a small group.


    But he didn''t have the sad expression of those who were dismissed. Instead, he was red and crossed his legs.


    Before the supervisor finished reading, a man with a big oil head under the old man interrupted arrogantly.


    "As a supervisor, how dare you say such words? And what''s your little boy? The sixth brother hasn''t spoken yet."


    The watchers could not help sighing. Even if the old man was dazed, his men were still so stupid. From Wang Liu''s respectful attitude towards the young man and always standing behind him, they knew that the young man was definitely not simple. They were provoking themselves. They were really stupid.


    And people as foolish as them will think that this is not the Savior? All cheered up.


    Seeing such a scene, Wang Liu could not help but frown. It seemed that he could not keep his cousin.


    Wang Liu, who can''t protect himself from such negative waves, let alone keep him.


    The young man with a big greasy head looked at Dong Wenfeng and thought he had counselled, so he continued to shout with the appreciation of the old man.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at him with a smile. His eyes were like watching a clown constantly perform.


    "You want to die. Jump up and down in front of the general manager. Wang Qiang, if you don''t want to do it, get out!"


    Wang Liu tore his heart and lungs and roared. After roaring, it was like draining the strength of his body, and his hands hung down soft.


    The oil head young man was roared with horror, and the old man behind him was also full of disbelief.


    Wang Liu used to be respectful to himself all the time. Otherwise, how could he embezzle such things.


    Wang Liu is famous for his filial piety. Now he yells at his elders'' names and asks him to go away. Of course, people can''t believe it.


    "Wang Liu, what are you talking about?" Wang Qiang''s old lips trembled.


    The poor look was like an old man at dusk. Wang Liu lowered his head and dared not look into his eyes. He said in a low voice, biting his teeth.


    "Don''t you understand me?"


    If you can see Wang Liu''s face, you can see his tears.


    Wang Qiang''s dry fingers trembled a few times and then hung down. His wrinkled face was filled with a lonely look. He immediately walked out slowly. His staggering walking posture gave him the appearance of an old man.


    Wang Liu wanted to raise his arm several times, but he was unwilling to fall slowly. He could only beat his chest in frustration and vent his depression.

 Chapter 616

    The people around Wang Qiang were like trees falling and macaques scattered. They left at once. Other small groups saw such a desolate scene and left one after another.


    Waiting for the people in front to leave, the people left naturally became nervous. You look at me and I look at you. Some timid people hugged each other, just like waiting for judgment.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that his image has been a bad person who breaks up family ties and makes people lose their jobs in the eyes of Wentai people.


    After all, few people today can see the connotation behind the object, which can only float on the surface.


    It''s not their fault. Dong Wenfeng''s means are really too quick and cold-blooded, but otherwise, the place where the moth will eat will become larger and larger. He won''t stop because of your connivance.


    At this time, they may have great emotional fluctuations and don''t quite understand it. After a while, they will naturally understand Dong Wenfeng''s good intentions. They are not fools. Compared with ordinary people, they can be said to be very smart, otherwise they won''t leave them.


    "Well, the wages of the remaining people will be increased by 30%. Of course, if you are dissatisfied with me and want to leave, I won''t stop you."


    Dong Wenfeng opened his mouth.


    The rest of the sadness in the eyes of the people was replaced by ecstasy.


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, after waiting for a while, no one left. Wang Liu also opened his eyes.


    Why didn''t wang Liu, the former company, understand that some people who regarded themselves as lofty were everywhere. There were many of these pricks among the people who stayed. Why did they all stay as agreed? He couldn''t help lamenting Dong Wenfeng''s superb skills in attracting people.


    Naturally, these spikes have extraordinary skills. Most of the company''s performance is carried by them. Now they are all under the command of Dong Wenfeng. It''s difficult for him to grow up with these talents when he is young and promising.


    But what does this have to do with yourself? I can''t say I''m a lost dog now. I can only sigh Dong Wenfeng''s good luck and my failure, so I turned and walked out.


    Just as he was halfway there, a voice stopped him.


    "I don''t seem to understand this company very well. You''re familiar with it. I''m short of a manager here. Are you interested in becoming a manager? If not, just think I didn''t say it." Dong Wenfeng said with a grin.


    After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Ben Dachun, who was full of melancholy, laughed happily. He grabbed a man beside him and pulled him up, causing the man to roll his eyes.


    Half way through, Wang Liu was like being struck by lightning. He clubbed in place and didn''t move. After a while, he buried his head in his arms and cried out loudly.


    The bad spring suddenly had a cold heart, so he joked.


    "Ah, you big man, don''t want to be. Why are you crying?"


    Who knows that Da Chun''s jokes have aroused such a violent response from Wang Liu.


    Wang Liuyi, with tears and a runny nose on his face, rushed over, grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s clothes and cried loudly.


    "I, I do, I do."


    The long snot shook Dong Wenfeng''s arm with Wang Liu. The snot of two strings of yellow rattan swayed with the wind. The tears on his face almost soaked his collar.


    "Stop, stop, cry again and don''t want you." Dong Wenfeng couldn''t hide. He kept retreating. Wang Liu then pasted it up, and the shaking snot came up, which frightened him.


    Hearing this, Wang Liu calmed down. Dachun hurriedly handed over a large lump of paper towels. It was not Dachun''s hospitality, but the string of snot was really terrible.


    After wiping the residue of crying on his face, Wang Liu, who was blurred by tears, saw that everyone in the company stared at himself incredulously.


    In the past, tough people in the company cried loudly in public. Presumably, Wang Liu must have no image at all in the future.


    Wang Liu immediately blushed, straightened his clothes and said in a stern voice.


    "If you don''t go to work yet, don''t you think there''s too little work? Whoever leaves late will stay and work overtime."


    All the people who covered their mouths and laughed wildly ran away in panic, but still left a large string of laughter.


    Just before they knew it, because of their honesty this time, the superior subordinate relationship became less obvious and the relationship became more harmonious.


    After the crowd left, Wang Liu came to Dong Wenfeng and quietly waited for his boss to issue orders like a loyal subordinate.


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and motioned that he and Da Chun were hungry and wanted to have dinner.


    Wang Liu hurriedly wanted to order his men to book the best restaurant to entertain Dong Wenfeng and Dachun.


    Dong Wenfeng refused sternly and asked Wang Liu to take him to the staff restaurant for a meal.


    This made Wang Liu flustered. What if the staff''s poor food did not meet Dong Wenfeng''s taste? He hurriedly called the chef on the way to the staff restaurant.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng saw these details, and he didn''t see through him. When he was about to arrive at the canteen, there were bursts of exclamations.


    "Did the owner of the shopping mall kill the cook? So much meat, so rich."


    "Yes, what day is it today?"


    Wang Liushen walked behind awkwardly, cursing the unkind employees in his heart.


    "When there is nothing to eat, I think the food is bad, and when the food is good, I doubt..."


    After walking for a while, they found a place to sit down. Wang Liugang wanted to empty the people around him, but Dong Wenfeng stopped him.


    "We are all colleagues who work together. Are we still stuck to these?" Dong Wenfeng said with a frown.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng''s expression became not very good, Wang Liuyi was scared out of his mind and nodded like mashing garlic.


    When the four finished eating and wiped with paper towels, Dong Wenfeng said casually.


    "The quality of the canteen will be like this in the future."


    Wang Liu sat down seriously and promised that he would have a rough meal for fear that his behavior would make him unhappy.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head helplessly, picked up his mobile phone and looked at himself. Is he really so terrible? Fortunately, there is no change as usual, otherwise I really think I have changed a vicious face.


    The onlookers also knew that their food was good at the new general manager. They were greatly impressed by him. Eating is a big event in the world.


    After dinner, Dong Wenfeng and Dachun also returned to the company under Wang Liu''s meticulous service.


    The two people walking in the office of Huayu branch can be said to have gathered everyone''s eyes with deep curiosity.


    This difficult bone made so many people in front fall, and it is said that this difficult bone is not tasteless, but full of meat. The company has invested so many assets, so this negotiation has affected many people''s hearts.


    Along the way, the employees stared at Dong Wenfeng and their faces to see if they could see a little closer to determine their thoughts. Even some people put down their things, stood up and kept looking at them.


    But there was no expression on Dong Wenfeng''s and Dachun''s faces. Fortunately, Dong Wenfeng just poked a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, while Dachun''s expression was cold and cold. There was no smile, which made everyone confused.

 Chapter 617

    After walking for a while, they saw Jiang Xuanyan coming face-to-face, always wearing work clothes.


    But this time Jiang Xuanyan didn''t have a thin layer of frost on her face, but with a little anxiety. As soon as she saw Dong Wenfeng, she asked about the progress of her work.


    Listening to his tone, it didn''t matter if it didn''t go well. He just comforted Dong Wenfeng calmly and asked the progress patiently.


    As a result, Dong Wenfeng said like heartache: "it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t done this..."


    It was as if he wanted to stop talking again. At once, Jiang Xuanyan and the people fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Jiang Xuanyan still said with a flower like smile that it doesn''t matter. The other employees just turned around dejected and prepared to continue to be busy with their work.


    "It''s done at one time. I really am."


    "What, what? It''s done?" Jiang Xuanyan''s little face became sunny, and the smile on her face could not be restrained.


    The people who pricked their ears shouted excitedly and danced.


    "Consultant Dong is awesome!" a scream of ecstasy came from nowhere.


    All of a sudden, the whole office shouted the slogan wave after wave.


    Everyone shouted, blushing and thick necked. The spring, which was originally cold faced, was full of blood. Jiang Xuanyan''s pretty face was always wearing an intoxicating smile.


    Seeing such happy people, Jiang Xuanyan''s eyes were momentary absent-minded. People in her own company would be happy and sad because the company''s projects were successful and failed. Isn''t this the sign of an excellent company?


    With such a strong cohesion, there is no lack of a commander with proper strategy. Isn''t this Dong Wenfeng? In the past, the employees under their leadership were not lazy about the company''s affairs, but they didn''t pay much attention. Now Dong Wenfeng came and followed him.


    Jiang Xuanyan could not help but press her eyebrows with a headache. It seems that Xuanling group is Dong Wenfeng''s consultant logo, not Dong Wenfeng''s logo.


    Just when Jiang Xuanyan was distracted, Dong Wenfeng''s hands pressed in the air. The people who calmed down at the moment of looking at it cleared their throat and said, "I raised my salary in the Wentai sales company we acquired. If you don''t get a raise, do you feel sorry for your own people? Let''s ask President Jiang?"


    Then he looked at Jiang Xuanyan next to him in the eyes of the thief. At this time, everyone also cast their repressed and ecstatic eyes in the past.


    Jiang Xuanyan had already recovered at this time. Looking at the person who threw the pot to her, she smiled helplessly, nodded and said, "listen to the arrangement of consultant Dong."


    "Ah, long live consultant Dong!" the deafening cheers almost pierced the sky, shaking the whole office building to pieces.


    I don''t know whether it was premeditated or temporary, all the male employees rushed over and hung it on Dong Wenfeng like brown sugar. The more they hung, the more they piled up, and finally they all piled up alone.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was pressed low, screamed loudly, kept shouting for help, shouting and complaining about raising your salary and the joke of revenge.


    Jiang Xuanyan, who hid in the distance and stood with many female employees, covered her mouth and smiled. The curved willow eyebrows like the moon, mixed with the bright Phoenix eyes, are really a delicious food.


    After playing for a while, we finally released Dong Wenfeng, who was pressed at the low end.


    Panting Dong Wenfeng and Jiang Xuanyan, who had been laughing, walked on the way to the office.


    Dong Wenfeng, who walked into the office, finally couldn''t help but close the door quickly. He pushed the smiling Jiang Xuanyan to the corner of the wall, supported the wall with one hand, with an evil smile on his face, and said badly, "I''ve helped you so much. How can you repay me? Promise me by body?"


    Jiang Xuanyan''s face turned pale with sudden strength, but she calmed down. Seeing such a shy posture, her tender face that can drip suddenly turned red, just like a ripe little apple, making people want to take a bite.


    Two big watery eyes did not dare to look at the man close at hand. She felt that his thick and heavy breathing was puffing on her face, and her two small hands were twisted together at a loss.


    Seeing Jiang Xuanyan so shy, Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to tease her anymore. He let go of his arm on the wall and said with a bad smile, "go home and wait for you", so he walked away, leaving Jiang Xuanyan with a red face.


    Jiang Xuanyan''s delicate body, whose face had not cooled down, sat on the ground as soft as losing all her strength.


    What kind of feeling is this? It''s a feeling she''s never had before. It''s a sweet taste like honey, and it''s like a tall safe haven. It''s so safe.


    "Why is this man so annoying."


    His face is full of deep longing and nostalgia.


    Since the storm of the sales company, Dong Wenfeng, as a technical consultant, of course took over the trading department. With two departments in his hand, he also began to keep busy.


    Of course, the trading department is a key department, not only the core department, but also the main Revenue Department of the company.


    Dong Wenfeng with magical eyes, coupled with thousands of miles of horses such as glasses and Shen Mu, the performance of the trading department has sprung up like mushrooms.


    Under the leadership of Dong Wenfeng, the company''s stock has braved the wind and waves, closed premium shares and avoided risks. Soon, the performance of Huayu branch has exceeded that of Xuanling group.


    All of a sudden, Dong Wenfeng''s name has become a myth in Xuanling group, and the Xuanling God of war in the stock trading industry also deserves its name.


    For a time, the prestige in the stock speculation industry was unmatched, so that whenever Huayu branch bought shares, countless investors scrambled to invest, forming a trend.


    So many people went to Xuanling group to inquire about the stock they would buy today. They ran fast. They were afraid that they would be preempted by others later. When they received the information, they left happily. In this way, the status of Xuanling group in this area was much higher, which made everyone very excited and happy.


    If Xuanling group had a threshold, it would have been trampled. Every morning, many people are blocked at the door waiting for him to open the door, which is more terrible than scalpers buying tickets.


    Not only ordinary people are like this, the company customers who have nepotism with Xuanling group saw that Xuanling was so smooth, but also poured in madly.


    The stock market is like a sponge. The continuous water makes him absorb it, and it expands very quickly. So does Xuanling. As a group, it has the potential to become a business giant.


    Employees work hard for the sake of the company; Superiors love their subordinates and are talented and young. Isn''t that what industry leaders should have?


    Dong Wenfeng''s light is as bright and dazzling as the scorching sun in the nine sky. No one dares to touch his edge and make a blockbuster. In this business, his name is almost as famous as Warren Buffett.


    In a richly decorated office, a middle-aged man with white temples but very decent care. A pair of tiger eyes looked at a piece of information. When they saw the deep love, they couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing. The little secretary standing next to him was respectful, didn''t make a sound, and even his breathing was very depressed, for fear of disturbing the dignified boss.


    If you take a closer look at this information, you can see that the figure''s head is the work photo of Dong Wenfeng in Xuanling group.


    "Xiao Zhang, what do you think of this man?" the long voice of the middle-aged man came out with the information in his hand.


    The man called Xiao Zhang hurried forward, carefully picked up the information, looked at it carefully for a while, and said softly, "the origin is strange, but he is really a rare talent."


    "Ha ha, it seems that the girl of Xuanling group is very lucky. I don''t know if he can catch it." the middle-aged man laughed heartily after hearing the praise of the young man. He looked very bright and atmospheric.

 Chapter 618

    But he suddenly took away his expression and said coldly, "the origin is unknown. Xiao Zhang arranged someone to investigate. It''s best not to plot against the truth, otherwise, hum."


    "Yes." without hesitation, Xiao Zhang turned and walked out and began to arrange all kinds of things.


    Of course, not only did Huayu company receive the information of Dong Wenfeng, a young and promising stock speculation talent, but countless headhunters and stock speculation companies have noticed him.


    They all think that he is a new star in the stock trading industry, and he is not a mediocre person who succeeds by luck, but a high-tech talent who has his own unique opinions and will seize the opportunity.


    Some people think that he is a highly educated talent with great talents. He is a top student who has read this major in finance and studied the stock market in recent times. He must be a very talented and hardworking person.


    However, no one would have thought that for Dong Wenfeng, it was as simple as eating and drinking water. It was just a matter of opening his eyes. With the more times Dong Wenfeng used glasses, he felt it was easier and easier to control and use them.


    If this makes those veteran who have been immersed in the stock trading industry for a long time know, they should be angry to death. It''s not necessarily correct to get a data for their own survival and death. Sixty or seventy percent is very good. As long as he sits in his office and observes with his eyes for a while, he will come to the result that people are more popular than people.


    But in this way, sitting in the office every day just to convey the data and buy the stock, and then wandering around and doing nothing, which is not what Dong Wenfeng wants. Although this can make Xuanling group bright, he is going to get moldy every day.


    Therefore, when Dong Wenfeng was sometimes bored, he ran to flirt with Xuanling group and talk to Yunmeng, which really gave them a headache.


    Sometimes Jiang Xuanyan can''t help thinking whether Dong Wenfeng hasn''t grown up, but the data he provides every day takes countless manpower to spend a lot of time. He has so much time to tease himself every day, which is really incomprehensible.


    Before Jiang Xuanyan finished thinking, she saw Dong Wenfeng stretching a big face in front of her window and making faces on it. The exaggerated expression made Xiao Li standing beside her reporting work smile.


    Even if Dong Wenfeng is so careless, Jiang Xuanyan really has no way to him. It''s hard to say. Dong Wenfeng''s influence in the company has exceeded himself, and the employees are more willing to listen to Dong Wenfeng''s words.


    Moreover, the company can''t leave Dong Wenfeng for a long time. He is still in charge of the main direction of the company''s trading department, and the core of the employees is also on him. Besides, Jiang Xuanyan also feels that she has been very dependent on Dong Wenfeng.


    This is a feeling that I have never had before, a feeling that I want to put all my sustenance on one person, which makes Jiang Xuanyan feel dizzy and unbelievable like drinking a cup of high-intensity liquor.


    Another morning, Dong Wenfeng, who came with Jiang Xuanyan, sat in his office and bored with minesweeping. After a while, all the thunder on the screen was swept clean, and the Yellow smiling face showed the players'' clearance.


    This has been Qin Yu''s customs clearance countless times. Bored, he was not happy because of the game customs clearance, but turned off the computer and walked out slowly.


    It happened that Jiang Xuanyan went out to talk about work today, and Yunmeng also went with him. Of course, he had no fun object, so he had to wander alone.


    Staggering, Dong Wenfeng unknowingly walked out of the company. Suddenly, he stopped in place, just like thinking of something. He jumped to the bus stop and got on the bus.


    As the bus shook, a familiar gate came into view. Dong Wenfeng jumped down from the bus, looked at the gate and sighed. People who didn''t know thought it was a prodigal son who came home from a distance.


    When I entered the gate, I heard bursts of Hawking. The crowd was surging. The crowd always separated in several places. When I saw the booth I wanted, I stopped to watch.


    In several places, there was a big circle of people, and there was a person shouting in almost every circle.


    "Come and have a look. The stone has been opened. It''s a good touch. There''s no shop after this village. It''s better to move than to move." the Hawking sound sounded everywhere. Such a noisy and mottled voice had a different feeling in Dong Wenfeng''s ears.


    Yes, this is the first place where Dong Wenfeng came out of the laboratory. It can be said that this is a place that has changed his life. Here he found the extraordinary of his glasses and the turning point of his life.


    Looking at it, Dong Wenfeng had a deep color of memory in his eyes, and the sound of selling had a cordial and familiar feeling in his ears.


    In the Jade Street, which I haven''t seen for a long time, there hasn''t been much change. Although the sellers are changing like a busy traffic, there hasn''t been much change in the booth visits here, so I''m not afraid that others will recognize Dong Wenfeng.


    People, such a large flow of places, even if you shine incomparably, if you don''t hang around here for a few months, you will be like Epiphyllum, withering and forgotten before you see the sun in the future.


    But it''s good. It saves a lot of trouble. After all, I also caused a lot of trouble and made a lot of enemies in this Jade Street last time.


    Dong Wenfeng walked slowly in Jade Street. When he saw the surprise, he stopped to take a look at it, and took it with him at a glance.


    When he stopped at a jade stall and looked at the white jade in his hand, a sudden cry interrupted Dong Wenfeng''s attention.


    Almost all the people flocked to that place. Even the owner of the stall selling jade was ready to move. He was impatient when he patiently promoted his jade. The people who knew each other also put down the jade and left.


    This also aroused Dong Wenfeng''s curiosity. He shook the stone in his hand at the boss who was cleaning up the stall and said.


    "Boss, I want it. You don''t have to polish it for me. I want to ask where these people are squeezing and what they want to do."


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng bought his own stone, the boss replied, "Oh, brother, this is your first time."


    Dong Wenfeng also nodded along the meaning.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s little white expression, the boss continued with red light and pride: "let brother explain to you. This is the annual gambling stone competition held by old Wang. The top three have expensive prizes. The most curious thing is not the first five million cash, but the second prize."


    Speaking of this, the boss also paused deliberately, as if he wanted to lift Dong Wenfeng''s appetite.

 Chapter 619

    But Dong Wenfeng still had a quiet waiting expression and didn''t look anxious, so the boss said helplessly: "you boy, how can you understand the customs so much? Forget it, don''t worry about your appetite. The second prize is the most dramatic. He was purchased or collected by Wang Lao''s jade team. It''s not good or bad, but they can''t see it.


    One year, after a man got a shiny fist sized stone, it was far less valuable than a few tons of stone in the third prize, let alone five million in the first prize. It turned out to be a meteorite stone in outer space. It would only shine. It was really shabby, impractical and very worthless for collection. He had to take it up and have a look.


    But once a man got a big stone with several tons of ash. The stone was really ugly. The stone gamblers saw that it couldn''t be sold at a glance. I was also on the scene at that time. Even I didn''t think it was possible.


    But you know what? He really didn''t open jade, but there was a fossil of an ancient animal in it. It was priceless. He was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. "


    After that, the boss sighed as if he had been weathered. Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to break his costume, so he clapped his hands and exclaimed loudly.


    "This is worthy of being the eldest brother. I know so much. I admire it."


    The boss''s red face was about to fade because of a lot of crosstalk. When he was praised by Dong Wenfeng, he warmed up and said happily, "that''s right. Since you call me big brother, I''ll ask you to shout, brother. Let''s take you to see the market this time."


    Then he put the stone goods in his hand into the carriage and locked them. Then he pulled Dong Wenfeng and squeezed into the crowd.


    Sure enough, the atmosphere at the scene was really hot. The hot bikini on the stage, the girls twisted their sexy posture and danced hot, causing the Wolves under the stage to howl constantly. Even the big brother beside Dong Wenfeng had a thick and heavy breath.


    When the beautiful scenery passed, an old man with white hair on crutches came to the stage under the escort of two bodyguards, and this is the old Wang in people''s mouth. The kind-hearted old Wang talked as usual with a microphone, and then tried to make an official speech.


    Finally, when a slow old man finished his speech, he saw a beautiful woman in cheongsam coming up with a tray wrapped in red cloth and covered with a glass cover.


    As soon as I opened it, I saw a bright diamond necklace. Under the midday sun, the colorful brilliance dyed the floor under the maid''s feet psychedelic, dazzling and charming, which is the best explanation for this necklace.


    There was an exclamation under the stage. The second prize of this year really had the ability to attract people. After the people saw it, the old man waved his hand and the maid covered the red cloth glass cover back.


    Those talents reluctantly took back their eyes, and the boss brother couldn''t help sighing.


    "It seems that the second prize of this year is not much at a loss, brother."


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng had not answered for a long time, he turned his head and looked at him.


    However, Dong Wenfeng still looked at the direction of the maid and poked a little tears in his eyes. The boss couldn''t help waving in front of him.


    "Brother, do you like the diamond necklace so much? You can sign up for the competition or like the cheongsam maid with convex front and backward tilt." Dong Wenfeng looked embarrassed and the boss joked.


    But Dong Wenfeng hurriedly grabbed the boss''s hand. His voice trembled with excitement and said, "where can I sign up?"


    The boss pointed to a crowded place in panic. Dong Wenfeng knew that he had lost his attitude and loosened his boss.


    "Sorry, brother, I was thinking just now. My behavior and thought are not on the same channel. I''m sorry."


    The boss is also a smart man. He knows that everyone has his own secrets. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to say it and he doesn''t expose him. He just waved his hand and asked Dong Wenfeng to go quickly. Don''t waste time.


    Dong Wenfeng kept thanking, but he hurried to the registration office. This is not Dong Wenfeng''s love of diamonds or his longing for the false name of the game.


    While he was waiting in line, his mind drifted to the distance soon.


    Of course, he is familiar with this diamond necklace. It can show colorful light in the sun. When he was young, Dong Wenfeng always liked to play with the necklace hanging on it in his mother''s arms. The light in the sun can always make him laugh. This is also the best memory of his childhood.


    Maybe he didn''t recognize it at first, but the unique characteristics in the sun made his tears blurred. This was the only thing his mother thought about. Now he sees it again. Otherwise, how could he be so impolite?


    Now he can''t wait to hold it in his hand and cry, which will arouse his competitive heart more and more. Although he can win instantly by relying on his magical eyes, he doesn''t want to win too many people''s attention, so he silently went to the registration office to register instead of jumping on the stage and directly challenging the challenger.


    The rules of this competition are also very interesting. It can also be said to be very inhuman. There are three challengers on the stage, which are the top three in the past. If someone thinks it''s troublesome to pass the pass and feel great, they can challenge them directly, so that they can quickly enter the finals. Of course, each is different.


    The third is in the top ten, the second is in the top five, and the first is the final.


    In this way, it is a strange story to use the last contestant as a level.


    Dong Wenfeng has the ability to get the qualification of the final, but that will definitely attract the attention of many people. It can be said that it is a big tree to attract the wind. If he is retaliated after being known by his former enemies, let alone the enemies, it is not a good thing to block you after some people are jealous, let alone bring Dachun here.


    Does this make Dong Wenfeng regret it very much? With the strong backing of spring, he would not be so afraid of head and tail.


    Soon the registration was over, and Dong Wenfeng got the qualification as he wished.


    The competition went on like a raging fire. Dong Wenfeng also killed his opponent with his eyes. In order to be less dazzling, he deliberately lost several games. Finally, he was promoted with a less dazzling result. The competition was suspended. In order not to make the players so tired, he had a rest for an hour and just let them have lunch again, otherwise he would be hungry in the afternoon, Don''t say the players can''t stand it, and the staff will go on strike.


    Dong Wenfeng, who came to the stage, was tightly held by a strong arm. The owner of the arm said in a loud voice: "Oh, my little brother is good. I didn''t expect that the ability of gambling stone is not bad? Do you have time to help your brother me?"


    "Elder brother, don''t hurt me. I''m just lucky. Isn''t it a word that elder brother wants me to help?" Dong Wenfeng also likes the boss very much. He thinks his bright personality is very sensitive to his own taste, so he answers happily.


    The boss was also very happy when he heard Dong Wenfeng''s words. He always took him to his own house for dinner.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that the boss was so enthusiastic that it was not easy to refuse, so they took each other''s shoulders and walked to the boss''s house.

 Chapter 620

    In the hot summer, the cicadas were heard continuously. After everyone''s lazy nap, the game continued.


    Dong Wenfeng was arranged to play the first game against an old man with mottled hair. He looked old but his eyes were shining, which had been mixed with the gambling world for a long time.


    The onlookers also sighed that the game was boring. There was nothing good for an old hand against a young man, but there was still a game. They couldn''t leave early, so they had to sit down and have a look.


    The old man also found the mood at the scene, so he said, "boy, the competition time is 30 minutes. How about I let you choose 15 minutes first?"


    The crowd of onlookers suddenly sounded a cry of surprise. Half the time of the game, they were either full of self-confidence or a fool.


    Needless to say, the old man is the former. He is well known to women and children in Jade Street. He is a full-time gambling expert. What is full-time? He spent almost a day in this Jade Street except sleeping. Everyone can be said to be familiar with him. There is no doubt about his gambling skills, otherwise he wouldn''t let Dong Wenfeng so much.


    As a younger generation, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t refute anything. After all, people have been so courteous. How bad it is to brush his face and embarrass others.


    Although Dong Wenfeng can quickly choose good jade from stone, it''s really shocking.


    So he walked back and forth among the many stones, pretending to be constantly observing and looking for it. Of course, he arrived 15 minutes on the way, and the old man joined in.


    Dong Wenfeng was waiting for the old man. He was secretly happy in his heart, but he was very nervous on his appearance. He was sweating and was still wiping, and even his legs and stomach were shaking.


    In sharp contrast to the old man walking freely, even the boss under the stage shook his head.


    With a few minutes left in the final competition, the old man picked out a stone that looked like 500 kg, nodded his head with satisfaction, and asked special workers to pull him into a workshop to start cutting.


    Of course, the workshop is a square house transparent on three sides. This design is to facilitate people''s viewing and fairness.


    Then, under the eyes of the people, the old man''s 500 kg stone was slowly cut. Not long after it was cut, someone immediately exclaimed: "see green! Such a big stone, just cut a little cortex, see green. It''s awesome! It seems that the probable champion this time, no accident, is the old man''s!"


    As more and more exclamations sounded around, the old man just laughed, waved his hand and said, "it''s just luck."


    However, Dong Wenfeng just felt nothing. He continued to pick stones. After all, he was bound to win the second prize!


    More than ten minutes later, the old man''s more than 500 kilograms of jade had been completely cut, but it disappointed everyone. Not all of them were jade, only a part, but that part was very pure. There was no problem buying a good price!


    At the same time, the old man''s side is over. Many people just focus on Dong Wenfeng, because he is still tossing and turning in the pair of jade. It feels to outsiders that he is just an outsider who doesn''t understand anything.


    Some people even said impatiently, "can you? No, leave early. Don''t waste everyone''s time! We''re all busy?"


    However, Dong Wenfeng was still picking. About ten minutes later, the host was also a little impatient, but her good professional quality still made her laugh and say, "Sir, we''re going to have the next competition soon. How are you?"


    "Right away." about ten minutes later, Dong Wenfeng chose a fist sized jade. The jade looks very rough and can''t see anything in the sunlight. This makes everyone feel that it is indeed a fake and a waste of time!


    The host also reminded: "are you sure you want this? Or change it again?"


    "No, just it!" Dong Wenfeng shook his head and directly came to the cutting machine and said, "cut it. Be careful. There are good things in it."


    "OK, I see." the man in charge of cutting is very helpless. There is something in such garbage, which is just that kind of non-standard jade. What else can there be? Which old gentleman can compare with the jade selected? There, but the jade weighing more than ten kilograms is far from being comparable to garbage stones like you!


    However, for the eyes of the people around him, Dong Wenfeng just didn''t say anything, motioned for him to cut open, and he must be careful.


    The person in charge of cutting was unwilling, but there was no way. It was a competition. So many people looked at it, and he was dedicated. He really cut it carefully.


    As a result, when we cut a layer of stone on the surface and used the light, we didn''t find any green. Not only the person in charge of cutting, but also others changed their faces slightly, and the whole face pulled down.


    So many of us are here to watch and cut a rotten stone with you?!


    Hearing more and more voices around condemning himself, Dong Wenfeng reluctantly shook his head, directly waved his hand to the cutting machine and said coldly: "get out of the way, a group of pedantic people, only the broken jade in their eyes?"


    "What? Jade... Rags?!" when this remark came out, countless people were agitated. This sentence can be said to be a slap in the face to everyone present!


    The old man was angry first, took a few steps directly, stared at Dong Wenfeng, and shouted angrily after a long time: "little boy, you can''t leave if you don''t give me an explanation today!"


    A large group of people gathered around and the jade was offered by the old man, but at least the price was more than 100000. A thing with a price of more than 100000 was worthless in the eyes of the little boy. This can be said to make a large group of people angry!


    However, Dong Wenfeng just smiled and shook his head: "you who only have jade in your eyes are old. Let you see what is the real heaven!!!"


    While talking, Dong Wenfeng put the stone on the iron table, then picked up a big hammer and hit it directly with a hammer. Then what came into sight was a diamond! Black diamond, the only black diamond!


    As we all know, the price of diamonds itself is not much. It is no exaggeration to say that you can step on one diamond in a few steps in South Africa. The reason why it is so expensive is that several companies unite to completely monopolize the diamond sales route, which leads to several expensive diamonds.


    More importantly, or because of that sentence, diamonds last forever and spread forever, which makes countless boys and girls crazy!

 Chapter 621

    However, although there are many diamonds, and in some ways, there are even more diamonds than gold, most diamonds are transparent crystal diamonds after all, and there are few other colors. Even if there are some reveries, it is difficult to produce a real diamond.


    The black diamond in front of us is even more different. It looks natural and very pure. It makes everyone''s eyes straight. The price is at least one million. If you do well, it will cost at least ten million, or hundreds of millions. After all, it''s a black diamond. It''s a black diamond that everyone is infatuated with!


    Even the boss of the competition rushed out and smiled at Dong Wenfeng: "Hello, are young people capable? Come on, I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled: "I want black diamonds."


    The boss''s face changed slightly. Finally, he shook his head with a sad smile and said, "all the things selected in the competition will belong to the organizer, but you can choose other things, because the price of the things you choose has far exceeded the competition itself."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to spend it here as soon as he saw the play. He just said, "OK, no problem. I want the pink diamond necklace."


    The boss just thought about it and then gritted his teeth: "OK! I''ll give it to you¡°


    Although pink diamond necklaces are also expensive, compared with black diamonds, they are really small and insignificant, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Holding the necklace, Dong Wenfeng saw a man when he left. It seemed that the woman who was robbed of the bag was also present last time, but she didn''t seem to pay attention to Dong Wenfeng. Instead, she looked at a pile of stones and was choosing something.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and turned to leave. After all, when he came out, he just seemed to have nothing to do. He came out and turned around. Now that he has got what he wants, it''s time to go back.


    When he got home, he quietly opened the door of Yunmeng''s house, and Dong Wenfeng crept in.


    "Back?" a familiar and clear voice sounded, and then the light came on.


    Yunmeng is still lying on the sofa in his daytime suit. The beautiful Danfeng''s eyes are full of blood, but his eyes contain a touch of worry.


    Dong Wenfeng, with the light on and a swollen face and some dried blood on his body, scratched his head in embarrassment when he just said something.


    Yunmeng jumped up and hugged her tightly. Dong Wenfeng said something. Yunmeng still hugged her tightly as if he hadn''t heard it.


    After holding for a while, Yunmeng took out the medical box behind him without saying anything, and gently wiped the medicine on Dong Wenfeng''s wound. Even Dong Wenfeng''s coat was directly picked off by Yunmeng.


    After wiping, Yunmeng looked at him quietly. Dong Wenfeng was uncomfortable, so Dong Wenfeng first said, "well, what about the girl living with you? Will we quarrel with her?"


    "Go, don''t come back, I''m sleepy and go to bed." Yunmeng said briefly, and turned back to the room.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was already full of fog, was even more confused.


    "They''re not. Why did they leave? What''s the matter? God! No, no, hurry to take a bath and sleep. I can''t accept it. I can''t accept it." Dong Wenfeng shook his head like a rattle.


    The next morning, beams of morning light shot through the mist. Dong Wenfeng, who was still drunk and sleeping, was lifted by Yunmeng, revealing Dong Wenfeng like an octopus.


    Yunmeng lowered his body, leaned close to Dong Wenfeng''s ear and shouted, "get up, Jiang always wants to find you."


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng''s hearing improved a lot. He was so frightened that he bounced up and quickly put on a defensive posture in bed.


    "Who, who, where monster, dare to move your grandpa Dong."


    A delicate jade hand appeared on Dong Wenfeng''s ear and suddenly pulled down. Dong Wenfeng was taken down and fell on the bed.


    "It''s amazing. You dong Wenfeng fought with more than a dozen vicious gangsters and saved three girls. It''s amazing. You''re not as powerful as you at ordinary times." Yunmeng said with a straight face.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was originally sleepy, suddenly woke up like cold water.


    "That''s Dong Wenfeng... Ah, don''t pull, I''m wrong, don''t say it, get up, I get up." Dong Wenfeng''s ears were pulled like hemp by Yunmeng.


    After breakfast, Dong Wenfeng, who was still red in his ears and full of resentment, walked into the company with Yunmeng.


    Dong Wenfeng, who wanted to go into the office with Yunmeng, was blocked by Yunmeng. Yunmeng held his glasses and said, "by the way, President Jiang is looking for you. Go to her office." after that, Yunmeng turned and went in.


    "Are you willing to see me at last?" Dong Wenfeng''s mouth aroused a thought-provoking smile and hurried to manager Zhou''s office.


    "Bang bang."


    "I know you are Dong Wenfeng. Come in quickly." a cool voice like a stream came from the office.


    Dong Wenfeng came in, then sat directly opposite Jiang Xuanyan and said, "what can I do for you?"


    To deal with this kind of iceberg beauty, Dong Wenfeng always looks like an expert outside the world, which makes Jiang Xuanyan''s teeth itch, but he has nothing to do.


    Jiang Xuanyan gave a long cry and said politely, "Mr. Dong, I want to keep you in our company. The conditions are open to you. How about it?"


    "Not so good. The manager of the company doesn''t mean what he says. Who knows if the conditions will be good." Dong Wenfeng broke his fingers and said slowly.


    After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Jiang Xuanyan''s snow-white cheeks were immediately stained with rosy crimson.


    "Mr. Dong, can you change the terms?" asked Jiang Xuanyan.


    "President Jiang, can you change a company?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a curious expression.


    "You!" Jiang Xuanyan clenched her pink fist and said as if she had made a major decision.


    "Well, let''s invite Mr. Dong to be the technical consultant of our company''s stock. I''ve agreed with the personnel department. You can report directly, and Yunmeng will take you to your office." Dong Wenfeng held his forehead and said wearily.


    "OK, I''ll go. See you in the evening." Dong Wenfeng said with a bad smile, then waved to Jiang Xuanyan and left.


    Jiang Xuanyan looked at Dong Wenfeng''s bouncing back. She drank a mouthful of coffee in front of her and chewed hard.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the open office in front of him and laughed. Then he sat down on the soft brown sofa, still fiddling with the globe on the table.


    "Jiang Xuanyan, the little girl, finally fulfilled her promise, so I''ll do her a little favor."


    Picked up the pen in the pen holder and looked at the undulating red and green lines on the computer screen. Dong Wenfeng''s eyes suddenly became as dazzling as the bright moon and stars. After a while, Dong Wenfeng''s forehead was full of sweat, and his trembling lips became a little purple.


    Gradually, the dazzling light in his eyes disappeared. Dong Wenfeng immediately closed his eyes and kept writing a series of numbers on the paper with his pen. When the last number appeared on the paper, the colorless Dong Wenfeng woke up his smile and fell straight on the sofa.


    The sun set, leaving a glow all over the sky, but Jiang Xuanyan''s office was full of fire.


    "What, Dong Wenfeng has slept all day and hasn''t got up yet? He''ll be off work in an hour." Jiang Xuanyan changed her dignified and generous appearance and almost picked up the next thing and smashed it.


    I have never seen such a furious assistant of Jiang Xuanyan. I only dare to bury my head low.


    After venting for a while, Jiang Xuanyan also knew that she had lost her manners, so she waved her hand and said.


    "It''s none of your business. You go first."


    When the assistant heard this sentence, he quickly said "goodbye to President Jiang". He ran away like a fly. He didn''t want to touch the mildew of Jiang Xuanyan.


    After the assistant left, Jiang Xuanyan, who was impatient, walked to Dong Wenfeng''s office. He really saw Dong Wenfeng sleeping in a chair and snoring loudly.

 Chapter 622

    Jiang Xuanyan, with an angry face, entered Dong Wenfeng''s office, patted the table in front of Dong Wenfeng and shouted, "Dong Wenfeng! Wake up, what time is it now!"


    Dong Wenfeng rubbed his bleary eyes and looked at the clock hanging in front of him. He slowly stretched down and said, "it''s still one hour from work. What''s the hurry?"


    If Jiang Xuanyan was angry just now, she is about to explode now.


    "Dong Wenfeng, do you come to work or sleep? You''re almost off work. You''re not in a hurry. When do you want to be in a hurry? I asked you to come for technical guidance, not until the sun sets." Jiang Xuanyan roared with a red face.


    "You know I''m a technical consultant, so I should give full command. If you don''t understand my technology, don''t interfere with me." then Dong Wenfeng turned the chair and left Jiang Xuanyan a blackboard chair back.


    "Do you think sleeping is a skill?" Jiang Xuanyan said with a red face and some disappointment.


    "Please leave my office, President Jiang." Dong Wenfeng said blandly.


    Jiang Xuanyan glanced at Dong Wenfeng and slammed the door out.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, sighed, and took the note with numbers to his department.


    Walking into the command department, you can see that all people are staring at the computer screen, but they are constantly writing something rapidly in their hands. Then someone specially unifies the data in the paper and gives it to a middle-aged man with gray temples.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng entering the office, no one raised his head and worked on his own. Even the middle-aged man facing the door didn''t show any expression, and even his eyes didn''t stay on Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally saw these differences, but he still didn''t care and said loudly, "everyone stop first. I have something important to do with you."


    "Whose little child are you, telling us what to do?" said a secretary standing next to the middle-aged man against the Mediterranean.


    "No nonsense, Lao Ji, oh, isn''t this consultant Dong? What''s up? It''s enough for us here. Consultant Dong should have a good rest." the middle-aged man said harmoniously, but there was undisguised disdain in his kind voice.


    "No, listen to me. I have a note here. Please buy these stocks on this paper and."


    "Consultant Dong, really don''t bother you, just have us." the middle-aged man stared at Dong Wenfeng with sharp eagle eyes.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng knows who he is. He is Huang Dan, who has just been removed by Jiang Xuanyan. If an old man who has studied stocks for many years robbed him of his position, he has nothing to complain about, but now he is young enough to hold his position. He can''t help but refuse to accept it, so he gets angry here.


    "What are you? Who is the consultant now? I''m your immediate boss. You people don''t want to do it, do you?" Dong Wenfeng said angrily, changing his plain expression.


    At this time, those who lowered their heads quickly raised their heads, but no one dared to look at Huang Dan.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Dan, who had worked hard to calculate, immediately burned up in anger and said angrily.


    "Even if you are a consultant, you don''t have this ability. Why should we listen to you? Even if manager Xiao agrees, we don''t have any plans to do it if we know it''s a mistake."


    "If I''m wrong, I''ll go to President Jiang to resign immediately. Dare you? Just listen to me!" Dong Wenfeng stared at Huang Dan with penetrating eyes.


    Huang Dan suddenly got a little hairy. The sarcastic negative words he wanted to blurt out were immediately stuck in his throat.


    "Well, if you don''t mind, come and listen to me. According to the codes on this note, they will enter the warehouse at 9:00, 11:00 and 3:20 p.m. and let all customers buy. Do you hear clearly?" Dong Wenfeng''s voice hasn''t stopped yet.


    The whole headquarters immediately heard a cry of surprise. The incredible employees kept whispering among each other. Huang Dan''s originally lonely face immediately raised a look of disdain. The Mediterranean looked forward and backward with a smile, and then touched his bare head and opened a sarcastic way.


    "With what? Ha ha, with what? With your own opinion, you can catch up with all the customers of our company. If you buy the wrong one, do you know how much you lose? Can you bear the responsibility?" the voice of the Mediterranean just fell, and Huang Dan''s ridicule quickly blocked up.


    "It sounds that although assistant Zhang''s words are a little rough, there is still some truth. Consultant Dong, you have put the company in a dangerous situation."


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at assistant Zhang and Huang Dan with cold eyes, then raised his generous palm and suddenly hit Huang Dan''s desk. The original brand-new desk suddenly became fragmented. The two people''s big mouths seemed to be able to plug an egg, and the original noisy office suddenly became silent.


    "You, what are you going to do? This is a society ruled by law, little, be careful of me." Huang Dan''s air disappeared, leaving only the pale color of fear on his face.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at him disdainfully and saw that everyone''s eyes were focused on himself. Then Lang said, "I''m your leader now. Then I''ll represent not myself, but the whole company, and President Jiang gave me this position to trust me."


    "I will certainly live up to you. If not this time, I will thank Dong Wenfeng with death." then he turned and left, leaving only a note with a string of numbers on the table.


    Everyone looked at each other in a daze, as if Dong Wenfeng''s impassioned voice was still lingering in his heart. Then someone put his head out and looked at the note on the table, one or two. Finally, everyone looked at the note and studied it, including the yellow pill with white temples.


    Dong Wenfeng, who returned to his office, sat on the sofa weakly and yawned. After a while, he was tired and climbed up Dong Wenfeng''s head like a bone etching insect.


    "Damn it, does this string of numbers consume so much?" Dong Wenfeng thought with his eyes half open. Then his eyes were black and fell asleep again.


    Today coincides with the monthly staff summary meeting. On the first day of each month, all departments report their work, which is like the generals of the army in ancient times who reward their achievements after the war, but this staff summary meeting is more like the scene of Zhuge Liang''s war of words and scholars.


    The old employees sitting next to Jiang Xuanyan are talking to Jiang Xuanyan red faced. They look at their blue necks and the distance they want to shout close to Jiang Xuanyan''s ears, as if they have been wronged.


    Jiang Xuanyan, who was sitting in the first place, had a black face and listened to the complaints of a group of people nearby. Originally, they were crafty and unconvinced. They used to rub each other''s backbone, but now they all pointed the spear at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Enough, stop talking. I''ll ask consultant Dong to make it clear. Xiaoli, where''s consultant Dong?" Jiang Xuanyan, with a sullen little face, was still calm in front of the crowd, but when the assistant next to her said it.


    "Consultant Dong is still resting." Jiang Xuanyan''s small face is like a dense black cloud. She bites her snow-white silver teeth and says word by word: "go and call Dong Wenfeng to me."

 Chapter 623

    "Yes, yes." Yunmeng nodded hurriedly, but kept running straight to Dong Wenfeng''s office.


    After a while, a young man with sleepy eyes walked in awkwardly and yawned from time to time. As soon as he entered the door, he sat carelessly in the vacant position of the company''s technical consultant. Of course, the sleepy young man was Dong Wenfeng.


    At this time, Jiang Xuanyan finally blew up, pointed to Dong Wenfeng lying on the table and shouted, "Dong Wenfeng, you''re still sleeping. Don''t you know what instructions you just gave? That''s all the customers.


    "It''s not one or two. If you''re wrong, the company will be ruined and you''ll owe a lot of debt. Do you know that?" he immediately turned his dark face to other old employees and said loudly, "you can really do it. Listen to him. He just came here today, and you just came today?" his face was a little black, but now it''s red.


    Jiang Xuanyan''s full chest like honey and peach fluctuated violently due to anger. After drinking the water at hand, he wanted to continue pouring out all his anger.


    Dong Wenfeng''s outstretched hand interrupted Jiang Xuanyan: "wait!"


    "Well, I know you''re in a hurry, but you have to trust me." Dong Wenfeng said, drank the coffee at hand and pressed some sore temples with his hand.


    "Don''t worry, of course you don''t worry. That''s all the customers. Do you know that stocks are the current price, with low stability and almost no, you still......" Jiang Xuanyan''s anger seemed to find an outlet and vented it to Dong Wenfeng. The corners of Huang Dan''s mouth were enough to make an undisguised mockery.


    "Yes, that''s all the customers. Mr. Jiang, do you think consultant Dong is an economic fraud?" Huang Dan said proudly.


    "Shut up, it''s not your turn to speak here." manager Jiang Xuanyan immediately pulled up his dignity and choked Huang Dan all over his face.


    Jiang Xuanyan, a woman, founded the company. The scale up to now is not because of her beauty, but because of her crisp attitude, iron and blood strict management system and bold and clever working ability.


    In the company, new and old employees think Jiang Xuanyan is a cold and arbitrary strong woman. Therefore, when appointing Dong Wenfeng, the old employees just complain where, and there are people who dare to revolt like those capitalists.


    "Long hair and short insight. Since you let me be a technical consultant, I have skills. You don''t have my skills, so you should listen to me and I will give you a satisfactory answer." Dong Wenfeng''s sharp eyes looked directly at Xiao Yachun and said, where is there just a hint of sleepy eyes.


    "Wow, this." there was an uproar in the office. Everyone looked stunned. The old staff sitting next to Jiang Xuanyan only dared to look at Jiang Xuanyan timidly.


    "Dong Wenfeng, how dare you say so about President Jiang and give everyone a satisfactory answer? Why do you rely on it?" or Huang Dan''s sharp voice broke the blazing and hot silence like beside a volcano.


    Huang Dan''s voice was like a fuse, and many employees followed Huang Dan.


    "Yes, what if you can''t give it," said an employee who looked a little older.


    "I also said I could earn him 100 million a day." a young employee sitting in the corner also shouted.


    "Well, stop talking." Jiang Xuanyan closed her eyes, her thin, scaly fingers holding a pen and constantly tapping her snow-white and round forehead. She looked very tired.


    Suddenly, the noisy office was quiet again, and the people looked up as if they were waiting for Jiang Xuanyan''s swift storm.


    "Consultant Dong, I can only wait for your good play tomorrow." after that, Jiang Xuanyan got up and left with her assistant, leaving a burst of fragrance and those people who were slightly stunned.


    After a while, one dressed in a suit and tied his hair behind his head, with gray temples like halberds and a face like a dignified old man came to Dong Wenfeng and said defiantly.


    "Dong Wenfeng, right? I''ll wait for your good play tomorrow. If the play fails, I don''t need the girl Jiang Xuanyan. I''ll not only drive you away, but also let you sit through the bottom of the prison." the old eyes show a frightening light that even young people don''t have.


    He is Jiang Du, Jiang Xuanyan''s third uncle. He came to help Jiang Xuanyan promote the development of the company. Now the company is at its present level. It can be said that he is the primary hero. Although he is now the deputy manager, Jiang Xuanyan will ask his opinions on every important thing first.


    "I''m looking forward to it." then Dong Wenfeng continued to lie down.


    "Good, good!" some of the bearded and glaring people said three good words, and Jiang Du waved his sleeve and left.


    Looking at Jiang Du''s departure, the people present also followed Jiang du to leave. Among the people who left, everyone passing by looked at Dong Wenfeng lying on the table, and their eyes would reveal strong disdain and doubt. Even some people would say that such a good company would be destroyed in the hands of such a sleepy person, so that some people would be cruel behind Dong Wenfeng A vigorous stomp or a vicious complaint.


    "Well, Dong Wenfeng, I''m looking forward to tomorrow''s stock market. I hope you will bring us unexpected miracles!" Huang Dan said with a gloomy smile.


    He patted Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder, but in exchange for Dong Wenfeng''s thunder like snoring.


    "You... Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng, I think the stock will come out tomorrow. What arrogance do you take!" Huang Dan felt that he was like beating on a sponge. There was nowhere to vent his strength. He wanted to be angry with Dong Wenfeng, but now he can only bite his teeth and vent in closing the door before leaving.


    After Huang Dan left, Dong Wenfeng said softly with a smile, "fight with me? See if you have that ability!"


    Then Dong Wenfeng went directly to Jiang Xuanyan''s office, told Jiang Xuanyan, left outside, found Zhang Lan and asked Zhang Lan to help check these people, but Zhang Lan''s request for Dong Wenfeng was to shake his head: "I''m sorry, as a policeman, I can''t help you do these things."


    Dong Wenfeng took out some photos: "this is the criminal you tracked down. I have their information. How about this?"


    Zhang Lan was about to rob, but Gu Zian flashed quickly. Zhang Lan snorted coldly, "give it to me!"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "you know what I want!"


    "Impossible!" Zhang Lan swept his legs and pressed step by step.


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly caught her leg and smiled softly: "good leg!"

 Chapter 624

    "Shameless!" Zhang Lan snorted coldly and swept her legs again!


    After hiding, Dong Wenfeng said directly, "I''ll give you all the criminal information of these people! I just need you to help investigate those old guys!"


    Zhang Lan snorted coldly without a positive answer. She just grabbed the photo and left. When she got on the bus, she said, "I''ll see it first."


    Dong Wenfeng chuckled. This little girl''s temper has always been like this!


    That night, when Dong Wenfeng returned to the company and was processing the documents, he suddenly felt dizzy, and then the whole person fell asleep.


    When he opened his eyes again, Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Why didn''t there be a person in the company?


    All exports of the company are closed, as if shrouded by an invisible force, and no tool can be broken. I can''t hear anything outside.


    More importantly, there is only one person in the whole company!


    Just now I smashed all the places I could think of with a fire axe. As a result, I didn''t break anything. Instead, I was too tired and sweating all over my body.


    So Dong Wenfeng had to come to the bathroom to wash, let himself relieve his panic and think about the next countermeasures.


    But at this time, Dong Wenfeng suddenly heard a voice from the other end of the corridor, which made Fang Mo quickly sideways to the bathroom door and secretly glanced at it.


    As a result, three people came to the end of the corridor from the stairway.


    One of them asked, "are you sure?"


    Another man replied, "don''t worry, there is a sound in the restricted area, only ''spirit''!"


    When the three of them approached, Fang Mo saw clearly that it was a fat man and two men of medium build.


    All three of them were wearing black combat clothes. The fat man was holding a blue light long knife. One of the other two men was holding a silver double gun and the other was holding a sniper gun.


    When they were two or three meters away from the toilet, the man holding the sniper gun suddenly pointed the muzzle of the gun at the toilet, slammed a gun through the wall behind Dong Wenfeng, and a big hole in the mouth of the bowl appeared.


    Then I heard him cold drink, "who? Get out!"


    When the man with the sniper gun told him to get out, Dong Wenfeng didn''t dare to talk much, so he planned to go out slowly and act according to his circumstances.


    After all, Dong Wenfeng can''t think he can escape safely if he can shoot through a two inch thick cement wall.


    However, at this time, Dong Enfu''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and his eyes were full of incredible, because there was a person not far from the three!


    The man appeared out of thin air, and his body gradually became transparent and transformed into real objects.


    However, in his chest, there is also a hole with a big bowl mouth, which forms a horizontal line with the big hole on the wall. From the blood hole, you can see the blood flowing and the broken internal organs.


    But even so, he didn''t die yet. He just opened his mouth to the three people and said, "yes, you can find me!"


    The fat man with a long knife smiled and said, "your disgusting smell is hard to forget! Do it!"


    The last two words were shouted out. The fat man went out first, and then the other two pointed their guns at the two people who were fighting, ready to shoot at any time.


    Just now, because the man turned his back to Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng didn''t see clearly. At this time, he found that the man with a big hole in his stomach was the sales director of the company, Wang Qiang!


    It is said that he has been missing for a week. How could he suddenly appear here?


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng also saw that his eyes were muddy, not black, but completely white. Some parts of his body had begun to rot, but his combat effectiveness was unprecedented for Fang Mo!


    God, what the hell is this monster?!


    Wait, they''re coming!


    These two guys are hardly human beings. The aftermath of the battle destroyed the surrounding areas. The tiled walls and ground were directly shattered by the aftermath of the battle between them!


    For his own safety, Dong Wenfeng saw the opportunity, stood up slowly, bent down, found that those people were not paying attention to him, rushed out directly and rushed to the accounting department nearest to him as soon as possible!


    The reason why he came here is because Dong Wenfeng just threw the fire axe, which is the most favorable weapon he can find now.


    But when Dong Wenfeng held the fire axe in his hand, a sense of danger came to his mind.


    At that moment, even Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what was going on. He actually lay on the ground directly. Then Dong Wenfeng heard the gunshot and hit two bullets on the window one after another.


    However, to Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, the two bullets didn''t break through the glass, as if they were blocked by an invisible force. The bullets just rotated on the glass twice and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng was more certain that his strength was not too weak to break, but that the periphery of the whole company was really shrouded by an invisible force.


    The bullet that can break through the wall can''t cause any threat. It''s conceivable what a magical power it is!


    But now is not the time to think about this, because there is a table in the way. After the two shots of the man, the man did not move at all.


    But Dong Wenfeng knew that he was probably close to himself and was ready to give himself a fatal blow at any time!


    In order to protect his life, Dong Wenfeng, holding a fire axe, lay on the ground, borrowed the table to block his sight and crawled slowly. When he met a trash can, Dong Wenfeng grabbed the trash can and threw it directly up!


    Then, "bang!" a gun rang, and the trash can instantly became fragments, and the garbage in it scattered everywhere like fairy scattered flowers.


    With this opportunity, Dong Wenfeng quickly moved forward. As long as he met a thing, he threw it up, and then he was shot!


    I don''t know whether that guy is tired or not. Anyway, Dong Wenfeng is tired of climbing now, which makes Dong Wenfeng think of that sentence. It''s really a lie in the film!


    Originally, according to his own thought, he should throw a lot of things quickly. The guy was dazzled, and then rushed up to give him an axe.


    But because of the rapid movement just now, Dong Wenfeng really feels too tired and weak. It seems that he doesn''t exercise. It''s easy to die at the critical time!


    "Bang!" suddenly there was a gunshot. Dong Wenfeng only felt that his left leg joint was cold and his lower leg was unconscious. Then a sharp pain came, which made his whole body tremble.


    When Dong Wenfeng looked at it, he was completely stunned. His left leg was interrupted by a gun!, It broke from the knee and was dripping with blood. There was not only severe pain but also a burning feeling from the wound.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng saw a man standing on the table and looking down at himself. It was the man with silver double guns!


    He squinted, pointed his gun at Dong Wenfeng and said softly with a smile, "I thought there was another spirit. I didn''t expect it to be an alternative."


    What does he mean? Why can''t I understand at all? Dong Wenfeng panicked. He really panicked. The severe pain in his left leg and the approaching death at any time made Dong Wenfeng don''t know what to do.


    Fire axe...... when he pinched the fire axe in his hand, Dong Wenfeng also bit his teeth and was cruel. He couldn''t manage so much. He threw the fire axe directly at the man''s head!


    However, Dong Wenfeng found that he completely underestimated the strength of this man. He just flashed. In Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, he appeared next to him like a ghost.


    The fire axe was not only thrown empty, but also shot and exploded by a man. It became a piece of broken iron and fell around.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face changed slightly. With such a powerful weapon, what are these people... Doing? Why are you here? Am I going to die?!

 Chapter 625

    But Dong Wenfeng was really surprised that he didn''t die?! At the same time, Dong Wenfeng slowly opened his closed eyes and saw that the head of the double gun man was gone!


    At this time, only blood gushed from his neck and his body slowly fell down. Also now, Dong Wenfeng saw clearly that it was his shot that missed and he didn''t die.


    No matter what the reason was, at least one thing can prove that the double gun man''s head suddenly disappeared. There must be a great danger hidden nearby.


    So Dong Wenfeng fixed his eyes on the two silver pistols. After all, such a powerful pistol may be able to save his life at a critical time! Although the left leg hurts, it''s nothing compared to death!


    Dong Wenfeng bit his teeth and crawled forward. However, when he was about to reach out and touch the silver pistol, he suddenly stepped on his hand. That huge power directly made Dong Wenfeng cry out in pain. When he looked up, the man turned out to be Wang Qiang, the sales director!


    Seeing him holding a long knife and a sniper gun, Dong Wenfeng knew that the two people who looked very awesome were dead! Now let Dong Wenfeng understand that the reason why the double gun man lost his head was completely blasted by a sniper gun! The sound should be the same as that of the man with two guns, so I didn''t hear it.


    At this time, Wang Qiang looked at Dong Wenfeng with turbid eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "broken, all must be removed!"


    Wang Qiang raised the long knife and stabbed it in an instant. That was the position of Dong Wenfeng''s heart. Then, it was getting darker and darker... Suddenly, Dong Wenfeng woke up, took a big breath, stood up and looked at it. Dong Wenfeng was completely stunned. What''s the matter? Is it all a dream?


    The accounting department is still that accounting department. It''s like a new one. All the previous battles have been destroyed, but now I can''t see any. More importantly, he is now intact without any injury.


    "Who?" then Dong Wenfeng heard a cry, and then saw a man come in from the door and shine a flashlight on his face. The strong light of the flashlight made Dong Wenfeng uncomfortable, but he could hear that the voice was the security guard at the door.


    At this time, the security guard also recognized Dong Wenfeng, stepped forward and frowned: "it''s one o''clock in the morning. Why haven''t you gone back?"


    "One o''clock in the morning?!"


    Dong Wenfeng was also surprised that he had slept for so long, but what had happened before made Dong Wenfeng really can''t believe that he is now a dream or a reality?


    Anyway, when he came home from the company, Dong Wenfeng tried various methods. The real feeling from each method told Dong Wenfeng that all this was not a dream, but a reality!


    Later, when Dong Wenfeng was taking a bath, he accidentally found that there were strange lines on his chest. This pattern is like a tattoo. It grows in meat and can''t be erased.


    It is the same as a crack extending from one point in all directions. It is palm size and blue all over. As long as it is stained with water, it will emit weak blue light, which feels very cool.


    What is this? Dong Wenfeng just remembered that he was pierced by Wang Qiang with the long knife, stabbed his heart, and then... I can''t remember. After all, it''s a headache to think too much. It''s easy to go insane!


    Too many things happened. Dong Wenfeng really wanted to have a rest. After a simple wash, Dong Wenfeng lay in bed and didn''t want to move. Until the next morning, in a daze.


    Dong Wenfeng was annoyed when he heard the alarm bell in his ear. He grabbed the mobile phone and threw it away. As a result, Dong Wenfeng almost jumped up the next moment and hurriedly looked for the mobile phone.


    After all, this mobile phone has been with him for many years. It also has feelings. It can''t be so bad!


    Of course, more importantly, because of poverty!


    But when he found his mobile phone, Dong Wenfeng was surprised! How can you smash a cell phone into the wall? And the phone is still intact!


    Isn''t that weird? Not long after unplugging the mobile phone, the mobile phone suddenly rang. Seeing the three words named Jiang Xuanyan on the mobile phone, Dong Wenfeng was startled. He quickly connected the phone and said with a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    There was a cold hum over the phone: "what''s the matter? You can ask? Look what time it is now?! don''t you want to do it?"


    I didn''t notice just now. Now it''s 9:30! After cleaning up, Dong Wenfeng hurried to the company. The first thing was to accept Jiang Xuanyan''s criticism for more than half an hour, and then a burst of "greetings" from his colleagues.


    It may be that too many things have happened to him. Dong Wenfeng really can''t understand. He was very quiet when accepting criticism. Later, he sat down, but now, he is very calm. What is calm is just to sit down and work without waves in his heart.


    Later, while processing those bills, Dong Wenfeng found that the mailbox in the lower right corner of the computer began to flash.


    He thought it was a work email. Dong Wenfeng opened it as usual. As a result, he saw only one line of words. Do you want to really live


    Seeing this line of words, Dong Wenfeng''s heart jumped and found that no one around paid attention to it. Fang Mo went back to him "what do you mean?"


    A moment later, an email came. Dong Wenfeng quickly opened it and saw an address on it. He also said that if he really wanted to know, he would go to that place to find him. He didn''t answer any other news. Dong Wenfeng also asked several times and found that he didn''t respond.


    A minute later, Dong Wenfeng checked around and found that all the emails between them had disappeared.


    Later, Dong Wenfeng checked and found nothing, which made Dong Wenfeng, who thought he had good computer technology, feel defeated and know that this person is not simple!


    This makes Dong Wenfeng really confused. Who is it? What is his purpose? Why do you want to do this?


    Dong Wenfeng was wondering whether to find him or not? If it had been before, Dong Wenfeng would have been afraid, but now, Dong Wenfeng''s calm heart can''t believe it. Just at the moment after work, a word comes to mind: go!


    While thinking, Dong Wenfeng suddenly heard someone calling himself. Looking up, it was general assistant Jiang Yunmeng, who immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yunmeng winked. Dong Wenfeng followed her outside suspiciously. Yunmeng also looked around very carefully and rushed directly, which frightened Dong Wenfeng. He dodged and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Yunmeng didn''t speak. He just sent Dong Wenfeng a piece of paper. Dong Wenfeng opened it and his face changed slightly. It even recorded those things he had done!


    This cloud dream... This is also the first time that Dong Wenfeng has the idea of eradicating cloud dream!


    Later, when everyone was leaving after work, Dong Wenfeng was suddenly stopped by a man.

 Chapter 626

    Dong Wenfeng knows this person, Bai Yu. She has been in the accounting department for at least one year. She is a sweet looking girl. She doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times. She has only work contact with her.


    But she suddenly came to find herself. Dong Wenfeng was also a little confused: "what''s up?"


    She asked, "do you have time?"


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and felt more and more difficult, but still asked, "I''m going to find someone. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s all right." she shook her head and turned away.


    "..." Dong Wenfeng looked confused and didn''t understand what she meant?


    But now Dong Wenfeng wanted to find the man wholeheartedly. Without thinking about her, he took the elevator and was ready to go downstairs.


    Later, the elevator reached the fifth floor, where is the sales department. At this time, it is also the high and peak period after work. Many people rushed in immediately. The elevator was soon full. Dong Wenfeng, who was crowded in the corner, was already used to it.


    However, when Dong Wenfeng saw a man, he was surprised on the spot! He stared at the man for a moment, rubbed his eyes and found that he was right. It was him!


    Sales Director Wang Qiang! Didn''t he become a monster? Why is it the same now?


    Then Dong Wenfeng followed him outside the company and found that he left the company in his BYD car as usual.


    Fang Mo had a little hesitation, but now Dong Wenfeng wants to really see it. Maybe only the person who sends an email anonymously can solve his doubts.


    After all, if it goes on like this, Dong Wenfeng is very worried about whether he will go insane.


    The man didn''t say the time, but in order not to keep him waiting, Dong Wenfeng took a taxi and kept coming to the place mentioned in the anonymous email, Valencia, a famous coffee shop in Huacheng.


    As soon as he entered the coffee shop, a waiter came forward and greeted him. Dong Wenfeng ordered a latte and sat at the only table without anyone.


    More importantly, it''s near the window and has a good view. Dong Wenfeng likes it very much.


    However, when Dong Wenfeng sat there, Dong Wenfeng found that many waiters in the coffee shop focused on themselves, which made Dong Wenfeng very confused.


    When the waiter brought the coffee to him, Dong Wenfeng finally couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with the place where I sit?"


    The waiter smiled and said, "sorry, sir, this is a person''s exclusive seat. She orders a cup of coffee at 8:30 every day and leaves in half an hour."


    "8:30?" Dong Wenfeng looked at the time. It was less than 6:00 now, so he asked, "should it be OK for me to leave before she came?"


    The waiter shook his head: "she has a serious habit of cleanliness. Once she detects that someone has sat in her seat, she will change it. Moreover, our boss promised her."


    Why are there so many strange things recently? Dong Wenfeng is also speechless. If he had been before, he would have left, and would make complaints about this strange person, but now Dong Wenfeng has to stay here.


    Fortunately, a person is willing to fight the table. Dong Wenfeng sits with him.


    Then Dong Wenfeng saw that the table and chair near the window had really been changed, and it was very new. The wrapping paper had just been opened.


    That man must be the boss''s lover!


    Otherwise, the boss would agree to such a rude request?


    Later, Dong Wenfeng sat there and waited until dusk in the evening. The people on the anonymous email had not appeared, and there were fewer and fewer people in the coffee shop. The people sitting opposite Dong Wenfeng also left.


    Until 8:30, exactly 8:30, Dong Wenfeng saw a man come in from the stairs of the coffee shop and sit by the window.


    I have to say that she was very punctual. From the moment she came in to the moment she sat down, Dong Wenfeng also deliberately glanced at the pointer. Just until 8:30, there were not many or many minutes and seconds. Punctuality was terrible!


    She hasn''t spoken since she came in. She sat there and looked out quietly.


    But the waiter seemed to know what she wanted. As soon as she sat down, she brought her a cup of coffee and said politely with a smile, "Hello, your coffee."


    She nodded gently to show her gratitude, then came to the opposite of Dong Wenfeng with coffee and sat down slowly.


    Although she wore sunglasses, Dong Wenfeng felt that she was looking at herself.


    It was the first time that a Western beauty looked at him like this. Dong Wenfeng also felt a little embarrassed.


    After a while, she found that she was still looking at herself. Dong Wenfeng also asked, "what''s up?"


    She nodded gently, "it''s not me, but you."


    Hearing this sentence, Dong Wenfeng''s pupils narrowed in an instant and looked at her directly. Could it be that she was the one who called himself over?!


    But to be on the safe side, Dong Wenfeng just smiled and shook his head and said, "I just came for coffee. I don''t know what you mean?"


    "Really?" she suddenly smiled: "I sat here for two hours, 43 minutes and 17 seconds and drank seven cups of coffee. You, something, and it''s very important! What I said... Right?"


    "That''s right, it''s just to kill man Xiang." hearing what she said, Dong Wenfeng looked at her straight and stared at her with unbelievable eyes. Shouldn''t this be mind reading? This is too


    But then her words completely stunned Dong Wenfeng: "it''s incredible, isn''t it?"


    Indeed, it''s incredible to know a person''s inner thoughts, but it''s a terrible thing!


    Especially a woman, or a beautiful woman!


    Such a woman, it is no exaggeration to say that if she moves her mind, she can make more than 90% of men surrender!


    Dong Wenfeng admitted that for a moment, when he saw her, he even imagined what the name of the future child would be, but the reality told him that it was impossible!


    Dong Wenfeng dare not provoke such a dangerous woman until she knows the context of the matter.


    So now Dong Wenfeng is trying to let himself empty and don''t think about anything.


    But Dong Wenfeng found that the more he didn''t think about anything, the more things appeared in his mind. The picture was like copying, more and more, and couldn''t be erased at all.


    Slowly, Dong Wenfeng found himself at a loss and became more and more anxious. He had to keep his eyes on the table, pick up the coffee, put it on his mouth and taste it slowly.


    Because only in this way can the smell of coffee cover the aroma, and staring at the table can relax yourself.


    But at this time, she spoke again: "by the way, I haven''t told you that I''m not a cleanliness mania, but I don''t like being with others. And you, I like you very much, and even want to squeeze you out!"

 Chapter 627

    "Pooh!" her words immediately let Dong Wenfeng, who was drinking coffee, spit out. After coughing a few times, she asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Dong Wenfeng suspected that he had heard wrong. He had never known her. How could she say such a thing? Can we say that Western beauty is so open-minded?


    But just then, a man in a coat sat beside him: "she likes to joke."


    The blonde got up and left the moment she saw the man with a coat and sat back by the window. It was like she didn''t like the man with a coat.


    "Don''t worry, our relationship has not been very good." the coat man smiled awkwardly, then looked at Dong Wenfeng, stared for a long time, and finally shook his head.


    Dong Wenfeng was surprised to meet so many strange people one after another and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The coat man sighed, "you are more incompetent than I thought."


    "..." Dong Wenfeng said, "if you don''t have anything, I''ll go."


    "Sit down, sit down, I also like to joke." the coat man smiled and waved his hand. When he saw that Dong Wenfeng insisted on leaving, the coat man just lowered his voice and said, "don''t you want to really live?"


    This sentence... Too familiar!


    Dong Wenfeng sat down slowly, stared at the man in the coat and asked, "can you solve my doubts?"


    The coat man nodded, "yes, but I need you to die."


    Dong Wenfeng was suddenly surprised! He stared at the coat man''s every move as much as possible. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "sorry, I''m leaving."


    This time, no matter what the man in the coat said behind him, Fang Mo didn''t want to listen. He just wanted to leave now. Did someone say die when they met? Aren''t you kidding?


    Now Dong Wenfeng has a little doubt that the coat man is just a neuropathy with better computer technology. He came here entirely to amuse his boring time.


    Later, when he returned home, Dong Wenfeng felt that he might have thought too much. He found that he couldn''t sleep, tossed and turned in bed, and even bored to count the stars to sleep.


    As a result, Dong Wenfeng was suddenly stunned. He saw a dark shadow flash through the window. It looked like a person!


    There''s a thief!


    He struggled for a moment and fell to the ground slowly. Then, slowly, there was no movement.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng slowly calmed down. He turned on the light and looked at a man in combat clothes lying in his room, his body shrunk into shrimp, and the blood flowing from his abdomen had already dyed a large area of the ground red.


    When many people saw such a scene, they were mostly at a loss, but Dong Wenfeng found that he was only slightly afraid. At the same time, the pattern in his heart radiated blue light, a cool feeling all over his body, gradually stabilizing his last fear.


    After finding that he had no mood swings, Dong Wenfeng came forward and lifted the clothes on his head. He was surprised and wiped his eyes. He didn''t read it wrong. It was him!


    The man with silver double guns appeared in Haihua Company that night!


    Isn''t he dead?


    Dong Wenfeng clearly remembered that he had been shot in the head. How could he still be alive?


    And why did he kill me?


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng felt that he was in a huge vortex and didn''t know where he should go. If one came now, it would be difficult to guarantee that two, three, four, countless, endless pursuit and killing would not come tomorrow!


    Dong Wenfeng is still very young. Fang Mo doesn''t want to die!


    Finally, the figure of the man in the coat reappeared in Dong Wenfeng''s mind. Fang Mo decided to find him this time! Ask clearly!


    Because Dong Wenfeng vaguely remembers that when he left at that time, he said, "I believe you will come to me."


    Yes, he''s right. I''ll find him myself.


    Sure enough, about four years ago, a great scientist, Wang Moumou, discovered the "true fragrance law" in a bowl of fried rice. This is a curse that many people can''t escape.


    I can''t wait. I can''t wait. Dong Wenfeng can''t wait the next day. He immediately puts on his clothes and handles the body. He''s going to the coffee shop to find out if the man is still there.


    But when dealing with the body, Dong Wenfeng found that the bracelet on the man''s wrist flashed and emitted blue light, which made Dong Wenfeng take it off curiously.


    Then Dong Wenfeng heard a voice, "the star ring is detached and destroyed automatically!"


    Destroy?!


    holy crap


    Hearing the word "destroy", Dong Wenfeng was so frightened that he threw it out. As a result, the star ring bounced back to him. Dong Wenfeng was frightened and hurried to run, but the star ring suddenly stopped moving.


    What''s going on?


    Dong Wenfeng tentatively approached the star ring. What Fang Mo didn''t expect was that when his hand approached the star ring, the star ring suddenly flashed blue light and was instantly worn on his right wrist. He couldn''t take it off no matter how he took it.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng also saw that the body disappeared slowly. He seemed to have never appeared. He disappeared slowly. Even the blood on the ground was missing, as if he had never been here.


    Your sister!


    What the hell is going on? Why are there more and more strange things?


    Especially the star ring on his wrist, Dong Wenfeng found that he couldn''t take it off, and he didn''t know what the material was. The kitchen knife cut several holes. The star ring was stunned, but it was still flashing blue light.


    Go!


    Must go!


    You must go!


    Dong Wenfeng was really afraid that he would hang up one day. He quickly wrapped his clothes around the star ring to block the flashing blue light, because it was too conspicuous in the black eye.


    Then he quickly jumped out, took a taxi and came to the coffee shop.


    Fortunately, the coffee shop didn''t close. Dong Wenfeng rushed up to the front desk and asked breathlessly, "have you seen a man with a coat? He looks 40 or 50 years old, with a fat beer belly and a Mediterranean hairstyle."


    The little sister at the front desk was frightened by Dong Wenfeng''s hurried appearance. When she was about to speak, the little sister at the front desk suddenly lost her head and gushed blood.

 Chapter 628

    Dong Wenfeng was stunned by this sudden change. Why did he suddenly lose his head?!


    When the gushing blood splashed on Dong Wenfeng''s face, Dong Wenfeng only felt his back cold, his legs trembled unconsciously, and his whole body was stiff.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng seemed to see a thin golden thread flying towards him. Dong Wenfeng was shocked, knew it was bad, and ran to the corner with all his strength.


    Then Dong Wenfeng saw a man dressed in red suit make complaints about the enchanting man from the front desk. He took the goblet in his hand and picked up the blood from the neck of his little sister. He gently took a sip and spit it out. "It''s a bus again. It tastes terrible."


    Then, his orchid finger took out a white handkerchief, wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth, his eyes glowed red, looked at Fang Mo hiding in the corner, and showed a strange smile: "your blood seems good."


    "Who are you?" Dong Wenfeng asked, although he knew he might not say it and kill him directly!


    But what Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect was that he not only introduced himself, but also talked a lot. Dong Wenfeng listened to his various theories and life plans for more than ten minutes


    But fortunately, Dong Wenfeng heard an extremely useful thing and immediately asked, "OK, I see. Your name is Li Zhigang. Can you tell me what the ''ralfest dinner'' is?"


    "Oh, no, you know too much. I''ll kill you!" Li Zhigang covered his mouth like a woman, and then suddenly his eyes were cold. As soon as he shook his hand, Dong Wenfeng saw countless golden thin lines flying towards him!


    The thin thread has super toughness. Wherever it passes, no matter the table and chair decorations, it is cut like tofu.


    Dong Wenfeng was shocked and wanted to escape, but the thin lines came like a big net, blocking all possible escape directions.


    "Am I going to die?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t dare. At this moment, he hoped that a weapon could save his life, or he could hold Li Zhigang for burial!


    When the crisscross thin line was less than one meter away from Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng only felt the instant coolness in his heart. The coolness continued to the bowl on his right hand. The clothes wrapped around his right hand burst instantly, and a long knife appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s hand, emitting a faint blue light.


    Where can Dong Wenfeng take care of so much now? He cuts directly with a long knife. He has no rules and is almost crazy!


    After a burst of random waving, Dong Wenfeng calmed down and saw that all the golden threads were cut off by his long knife and scattered all over the ground, while Li Zhigang stared at himself in amazement.


    Dong Wenfeng also looked at him warily. After all, he didn''t know who the other party was and what cards he had. He didn''t dare to act rashly.


    A moment later, Li Zhigang frowned and said in surprise, "how can Kui Gang''s knife be with you?"


    Qui gon? The fat man? Dong Wenfeng only remembers that Wang Qiang stabbed into his heart at the beginning, and then there was a pattern here. He didn''t know anything else.


    But now it seems that this knife is stored in my heart, and I just called it out for some reason.


    When Dong Wenfeng was shocked that he could hide a knife in his heart, Li Zhigang rushed up: "since you are also Skywalker, let''s have a duel with Skywalker!"


    Skywalker? What the hell is that? Although he was puzzled, Dong Wenfeng said calmly, "OK! But I never make a meaningless duel!"


    "Don''t worry, how can others let you suffer in vain? If I lose, I''ll give you all my points. If you lose, I want the knife and your star ring." Li Zhigang smiled gently and winked at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng only felt numb and goose bumps on the ground. At the same time, Dong Wenfeng was more or less certain that the so-called Skywalker was marked by the star ring on his wrist.


    But just when the two were about to duel, Dong Wenfeng suddenly shouted, "why don''t you duel?"


    Li Zhigang suddenly said, "are you afraid?"


    "You''re going to die." as soon as Dong Wenfeng finished saying this, he heard a gunshot. Li Zhigang had a big hole in his head and fell to the ground.


    Then Dong Wenfeng looked at the woman who had been hiding at the entrance of the stairs since just now and said with a smile, "thank you."


    The Western beauty didn''t speak. She pointed a pistol at Dong Wenfeng and came to Dong Wenfeng. Then she said coldly, "are you also a Skywalker?!"


    Feeling that the situation was bad, Dong Wenfeng slowly raised his hands: "my star ring was taken from another Skywalker''s hand, I promise!"


    "Men are liars!" the Western beauty obviously didn''t listen and pulled the trigger directly!


    At this critical juncture, a playing card flew over and directly missed the pistol. The bullet rubbed Dong Wenfeng''s ear and hit the wall behind, emitting black smoke.


    Then they both looked at each other and saw the man in the coat panting here: "Anna, what are you doing? He''s our own!"


    Anna snorted coldly, like a little girl losing her temper, sat in a chair, crossed her legs and looked out of the window.


    The coat man shook his head reluctantly and came forward to shake hands with Dong Wenfeng: "Hello, my name is Zuo Xianhua. If you want to know everything, come with me."


    More than ten minutes later, Dong Wenfeng was taken to a basement by the two of them, and then took the elevator. I don''t know how long it fell, the elevator door opened, and then what I saw was a large space with many large computers and dozens of busy staff, surrounded by various room doors.


    As soon as he entered, Zuo Xianhua clapped his hands and let everyone focus on it. Then Zuo Xianhua introduced to everyone: "he is Dong Wenfeng, that alternative!"


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. Why does this sentence sound like swearing? However, Zuo Xianhua then introduced this place to Dong Wenfeng. This is an organization called Guanghui, which exists to fight Skywalker.


    The Skywalker Dong Wenfeng has listened to it several times. At this time, when he saw that there was no one around, Dong Wenfeng finally couldn''t help asking, "what is this Skywalker?"


    Zuo Xianhua: "Skywalker is a very mysterious existence. They come from a world we don''t know. What we can understand is that Skywalker obtains points by killing our awakened and extraordinary."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng ask again, Zuo Xianhua explained: "awakened people are people who are born with powers. They will awaken a power when they are stimulated by some kind of stimulation.


    And the extraordinary is me. If I work hard the day after tomorrow, or through other means, I can obtain extraordinary ability, I will be called the extraordinary. "


    Then Zuo Xianhua looked at Dong Wenfeng seriously and said, "but you are different. You are... Different!"

 Chapter 629

    Dong Wenfeng drew from the corner of his mouth, "how can I hear you swear?"


    Zuo Xianhua coughed twice and said, "well, back to business, Skywalker is a human from a foreign land. They are very special.


    An extraordinary person is a human who has learned beyond ordinary people''s ability the day after tomorrow.


    The awakened one has powers and needs a medium for awakening.


    The reason why you are an alternative is entirely because of your ability. We find that you do not belong to any of the three abilities, so we sincerely invite you to come to our glorious organization and become one of us. "


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and shook his head and said, "I refuse!"


    Zuo Xianhua frowned and asked, "do you know how many people want to join our glorious organization every day, but they were rejected. Now I sincerely invite you, but you don''t agree?"


    "Yes, I don''t agree." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "I''m used to lazy days and don''t like to join any organization. I still like to be a beautiful man quietly."


    "Pooh!" a staff member nearby was drinking coffee and sprayed it directly, looking at Dong Wenfeng in surprise.


    Dong Wenfeng ignored it, just combed his hair, stood up and said, "I''m going to go and join Guanghui organization. I''ll consider it, but not now. As I said, I''m used to lazy days and like to be unrestrained."


    Zuo Xianhua hurriedly said, "if you join Guanghui organization, your life will not be limited. What should you do or what should you do? We will never disturb you. Just do it when necessary. How about it?"


    "No need." Dong Wenfeng smiled and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Zuo Xianhua shouted, "Anna, send her!"


    Anna was obviously reluctant, but due to her special identity, she came out to send Dong Wenfeng.


    After they came out, Dong Wenfeng said, "go back."


    Anna took a few steps forward, leaned directly against Dong Wenfeng and said with a soft smile, "why? If you use someone else, you want someone else to fail?"


    Dong Wenfeng sighed: "don''t frame people. I really have to go."


    "Good people do it to the end, I''ll give it to you." Anna shouted, then came a fiery red Lamborghini, raised her eyebrows and said, "what? My car doesn''t deserve you?"


    "OK." since a beautiful woman said so, Dong Wenfeng also felt it was hard to say. He just sat in the Lamborghini and came to Xuanling group. When he got off the bus, he found that Anna also came down.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and said, "what''s going on now?"


    Anna directly took Dong Wenfeng''s arm and said, "look at your company. Why don''t you let me see it?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "it''s not that I won''t let you see, but that our company may not let you in."


    Anna shook her hair: "don''t worry, this is just Xuanling group. It''s easy for me to go in!"


    "It''s up to you." Dong Wenfeng didn''t care anyway, but the next second Dong Wenfeng regretted the idea. Among other things, when he first entered the company, he was cast over by a lot of simultaneous eyes. Dong Wenfeng felt very embarrassed.


    But at this time, she also met Jiang Xuanyan. She glanced up and down at Dong Wenfeng, hugged him, and said coldly, "you can''t fall in love at work, don''t you know?"


    Anna took Dong Wenfeng''s arm and was about to pull away: "go, honey, it''s so annoying that we don''t talk to her! I''ll earn money to support you in the future, not this old woman!"


    Jiang Xuanyan stared directly and stepped forward: "this little sister, you should know how to respect people. Don''t you know?!"


    Anna also refused to admit defeat and took a few steps forward. They stared at the other from almost zero distance: "what are you talking about? Old woman!"


    After that, Anna supported her proud army and let some outdated Jiang Xuanyan go on the spot!


    But Jiang Xuanyan held back. She just looked at Dong Wenfeng and said coldly, "come here!"


    What can Dong Wenfeng do? Of course I followed her.


    Anna wanted to catch up, but Yunmeng stopped her: "I''m sorry. When we were talking with President Jiang, we didn''t like others to get close!"


    Anna chuckled, "do you want to stop me, too?"


    Yunmeng just stood in place: "I don''t dare to stop a five-level expert. I just want to persuade the little sister not to get angry!"


    Anna took off her sunglasses, shed a pair of blood red eyes, radiated light, looked at the cloud gate for a moment, smiled softly and said, "we''ll meet again." she turned and left.


    "Walk slowly but don''t send." Yunmeng left visually. Then, thoughtfully, he took out the phone and dialed a number: "head, Guanghui organization appeared!"


    There was a moment of silence and said calmly, "stand still."


    "Yes!" Yunmeng nodded, turned off the phone and waited at the door of the office.


    At the same time, in the office, Dong Wenfeng was accepting all kinds of criticism from Jiang Xuanyan, which made Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows: "I just brought a woman. I don''t think so. What''s the matter?"


    Who knows, Jiang Xuanyan, who heard this sentence, just wanted to die and blow her hair. She stood up and shouted angrily, "if I say no, don''t!"


    "Well, well, listen to you." Dong Wenfeng was also frightened. He nodded quickly, then stepped forward, came to her and said with a soft smile: "I said, don''t you like me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Xuanyan glared: "even if I like roadside beggars, I won''t like people like you!"


    "Then do you like me?" at this time, a voice suddenly came from outside. A man in a white suit suddenly came in from outside, followed by a burly man in camouflage suit.


    "Lin Liufeng!" Jiang Xuanyan''s face changed slightly, subconsciously glanced at Dong Wenfeng for a second, and then Ou looked at Lin Liufeng: "what are you doing here


    Lin Liufeng gave Jiang Xuanyan a lily and said with a smile, "I heard that you are in danger recently. I''m here to protect you."


    "Let me introduce you. This is a soldier retired from the wolf tooth special brigade. He is very strong in Kung Fu. Let him protect you. That''s no problem." Lin Liufeng pushed the man who stretched out his hand, and then said with a smile: "what? I''d better do it!"


    "Cut! How could a real special brigade have such a straw bag!" at this time, Dong Wenfeng''s voice suddenly sounded.


    This made Lin Liufeng look at him immediately, take a few steps forward, stare at him, and ask in a very bad tone, "what are you talking about?"


    Dong Wenfeng was neither humble nor arrogant at all. He just leaned on the table and said calmly, "I said that there can be no such straw bag in the special brigade!"


    Lin Liufeng took a deep breath, stepped back and shouted directly, "Da Kui, go!"

 Chapter 630

    For this big Kui, Dong Wenfeng can see that he is not a retired special forces of a special forces brigade. His way is completely out of touch with the special forces, but as an ordinary person, he is already very powerful.


    But this is the ability to deal with Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng just smiled softly, because it''s too bad, not a bit.


    Then Dong Wenfeng flashed gently, and Da Kui''s fist was easily caught. Then Dong Wenfeng shook his head and squeezed it hard. "Click" Da Kui''s face changed greatly and screamed. The whole person knelt on the ground and covered his dislocated wrist.


    Lin Liufeng also slightly changed his face and said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    Dong Wenfeng stepped forward a few steps, approached him and said, "I tell you, President Jiang doesn''t need this kind of garbage to protect. It''s a good thing if you want to protect President Jiang, but can you send some powerful people instead of this kind of garbage!"


    "You..." what else did Lin Liufeng want to say, but thinking of Da Kui''s tragedy, he immediately grabbed the door and left a sentence: "we''ll see you later!"


    When Da Kui saw this, even if it hurt to death, he hurried out, because he couldn''t guarantee what the madman would do to himself if he continued to stay here.


    "Your strength is good." Jiang Xuanyan looked at Dong Wenfeng with great interest.


    Seeing Jiang Xuanyan''s murderous eyes, Dong Wenfeng still stepped back and hurriedly said, "if it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    "Stop!" Jiang Xuanyan snorted coldly, "did I let you go?"


    Although he felt something wrong, Dong Wenfeng had to ask, "is there anything else?"


    Jiang Xuanyan sat down, threw Dong Wenfeng an invitation and said, "there''s a banquet tonight. Go with me."


    "OK..." he took the invitation and asked if President Jiang had anything else. Dong Wenfeng left and returned to his place. Looking at the invitation, he frowned slightly. Isn''t this an imperial hero? I remember the last time I was here with Mengling to attend the banquet of the capping group.


    The time of the day is always boring. When everyone eats at noon, Dong Wenfeng''s stomach is already rumbling. When he plans to go down to dinner, he suddenly sees a man come to him and send him a box of lunch.


    This person''s name is Wang Qian. He came to the company suddenly some time ago. He is usually shy and doesn''t have much communication with him. What do you mean by suddenly giving himself a lunch box?


    With doubts in mind, Dong Wenfeng still plans to continue to ask, "is this for me?"


    Wang Qian bowed her head, her face was slightly red, and gave a slight "um".


    "No, I''ll go down to dinner and eat by yourself." Dong Wenfeng chuckled. When she just passed her wrong shoulder, she suddenly grabbed Dong Wenfeng and looked at her with some reluctance.


    Dong Wenfeng was even more puzzled. Why did a man look at himself like this when he couldn''t fight with his own eight poles? So Dong Wenfeng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    For a long time, Wang Qian said aloud, "do you have time the day after tomorrow?"


    Dong Wenfeng said softly with a smile, "I think so. What''s the matter?"


    Wang Qian sent Dong Wenfeng an invitation and said, "the day after tomorrow is my birthday party. I hope you have time to see it.


    Dong Wenfeng took the invitation and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go back and have a look when I have time."


    "Well!" Wang Qian nodded heavily and left immediately.


    However, she suddenly turned around, stared at a pair of lovely big eyes, looked at Dong Wenfeng very kindly and asked, "you will come, won''t you?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come when I have time." when I put away the invitation, Dong Wenfeng looked confused. He couldn''t fight with him. How can I find myself to attend his birthday party? What''s going on?


    Jiang Wen, who had been nearby for a long time, came forward and said, "I think Wang Qian is good. How about you with others?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Dong Wenfeng shook his head and didn''t want to say more. Instead, he came to Jiang Xuanyan''s villa to prepare for tonight''s party. At the same time, Dong Wenfeng was surprised. Why are there more and more things recently?


    At about seven or eight o''clock in the evening, Jiang Xuanyan came back. As soon as she entered the house, she hurriedly asked Dong Wenfeng to be ready for the party. Dong Wenfeng was also a little surprised. The party was really late. She only went now.


    The two quickly got ready. Dong Wenfeng put on his clothes and quickly came to Dihao in a car. Looking at the Dihao in front of him, Dong Wenfeng also felt that he had come to this place for the fourth time. When he thought of the last time, he still met his first love. In the twinkling of an eye, several months have passed. Life is really funny.


    When they entered, they saw that there were already many people waiting inside, most of them were senior executives of major group companies in Tianshui. Because Jiang Xuanyan was unusual, he was surrounded by many people and flattered in all kinds.


    But Jiang Xuanyan is not a mortal. She can quickly send these people one by one, but she seems very dissatisfied and bumps Dong Wenfeng''s arm.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Xuanyan said coldly, "don''t you know to block me?"


    "I''m not your shield." Dong Wenfeng said calmly, took a cake on the table next to him and ate it.


    "Wood!" Jiang Xuanyan snorted coldly, as if she didn''t want to care any more. She just let go of Dong Wenfeng and chatted with several celebrities. Although she looked at Dong Wenfeng from time to time, Dong Wenfeng didn''t care at all, but continued to eat the cake.


    After eating for a long time, I saw two acquaintances, Bai Qianqian, President of Fengding group, and her secretary Mengling. They also saw Dong Wenfeng, but Mengling came to say hello to Dong Wenfeng because Jiang Xuanyan was chatting with people.


    "Why are you here?" Mengling came to say hello. At the same time, he was surprised. After all, you know, this is a meeting where young masters'' celebrities and large groups communicate together in the whole province. People are either rich or expensive. Dong Wenfeng was surprised to be here.


    Dong Wenfeng vaguely took a bite of the cake and said with a smile, "I just came to visit with our boss. Of course, the main thing is to eat."


    "Mister?" Mengling was more surprised and asked, "isn''t Mister Bai? When will another Mister come out?"


    "Right there!" Dong Wenfeng pointed to Jiang Xuanyan, who was talking with people not far away, and then said, "see, that''s the woman!"


    Mengling looked at Jiang Xuanyan for a moment, then sighed lightly, shook his head and said, "you, what''s wrong? You have to be with her. I wish you good luck."


    Dong Wenfeng originally wanted to ask what was going on, but he saw Mengling go away and talk to Bai Qianqian. Then Bai Qianqian looked at himself. His eyes were cold. Dong Wenfeng felt uncomfortable all over his body.

 Chapter 631

    Her eyes were so terrible that Dong Wenfeng turned around and didn''t dare to look straight. After drinking a few glasses of wine, she planned to go to the toilet to relieve her tension.


    Woman! What a terrible animal!


    When he walked out of the toilet, he suddenly collided with two people. Dong Wenfeng didn''t care, but after taking a few steps, Dong Wenfeng suddenly heard them say, "brother, is this your ID card?"


    Dong Wenfeng touched his body and found that his ID card was indeed missing. The two of them now took their own ID card. Dong Wenfeng immediately stepped forward and said "thank you" to take over the ID card. He hurriedly said, "sorry, I didn''t care just now."


    "Dong Wenfeng... Good name..." he smiled and patted Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder, and then said, "brother, are you coming to the party?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said, "well, come to the party. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just ask." they smiled and nodded and entered the bathroom.


    Dong Wenfeng was surprised to hide his ID card. When he came outside to wash his hands, he was suddenly stunned, because he was too familiar with it. The smell of blood seemed to be... Women''s room... Cough!


    Since it came from the women''s toilet, Dong Wenfeng felt that he had nothing to care about, so he came to the hall to continue eating. Anyway, there was nothing wrong.


    But at this time, Dong Wenfeng suddenly felt that someone patted him on the shoulder, turned and looked at Bai Qianqian.


    Bai Qianqian also looked at Dong Wenfeng with a smile, picked up the glass and said, "come on, have a drink."


    "Er... Cheers..." Dong Wenfeng trembled and picked up the glass to dry. He always felt that there was something wrong with Bai Qianqian today, but he just couldn''t say. This feeling made Dong Wenfeng unconsciously retreat and lean against the table.


    "Come on, cheers!" Bai Qianqian continued.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Although he was puzzled, he still drank to her, but at this time, Dong Wenfeng suddenly felt a cold wind blowing, his whole body could not help shaking, hurriedly dodged, and then saw Bai Qianqian kick the table behind him.


    This made Dong Wenfeng tremble. Many people around looked this way, but Bai Qianqian dissolved it very well. She smiled and said, "it''s all right. Let''s eat."


    All the people around me were drawing at the corners of their mouths, but no one dared to speak, because everyone could see that Bai Qianqian didn''t seem to be very angry today.


    Dong Wenfeng was also a little depressed and asked, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    "Waste!" Bai Qianqian just snorted coldly and left with Mengling.


    Before leaving, Mengling still came forward and said, "you, take care of yourself."


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and wondered, "what does this mean?"


    Before long, Jiang Xuanyan came forward and said, "do you know president Bai?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said, "I knew her before, but I don''t know why. It seems that she took the wrong medicine and wanted to kill me!"


    Jiang Xuanyan approached and whispered, "as a woman''s hunch, she seems to like you."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and shook his head without taking it seriously: "after all, what kind of person is that? Boss Haicheng, how can you like a boy like me? I''m kidding you!"


    "Don''t have no confidence in yourself." Jiang Xuanyan came forward and took Dong Wenfeng''s arm and said, "let''s go and meet some people."


    "Who?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Several big bosses, I need their full help for this cooperation." Jiang Xuanyan didn''t say who he was, so she took Dong Wenfeng to several big bosses.


    Seeing those people, Dong Wenfeng''s face changed slightly. It was his enemy!


    Hu Tianlong once killed his son!


    Zhou Tianhao, at the beginning, he messed up his son''s wedding. He united with the Wang family to kill himself everywhere. It''s hard to do!


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with the two big enemies. Now Dong Wenfeng can only pray that they don''t recognize themselves. Otherwise, he''ll be finished today!


    Jiang Xuanyan, as a veteran in the workplace, naturally greeted them, but they seemed to despise Jiang Xuanyan and just chatted with several other people. If one of them was right, Dong Wenfeng seemed to be the deputy leader of the iron blood hall, one of the leaders of Tianshui underground forces, and his strength was inviolable.


    Jiang Xuanyan was also not angry. He just stood by and watched them talk. A moment later, Hu Tianlong first looked at Jiang Xuanyan and said proudly, "is there something wrong with Jiang?"


    Jiang Xuanyan raised her glass and said with a smile, "of course, it''s the floor shop in the north. I hope to cooperate with you."


    Hu Tianlong seemed to have expected this. He just smiled and looked at Zhou Tianhao. Zhou Tianhao shouted. A fat meat mountain came. The man was Zhou Dabao. Everyone in Tianshui knows that he likes Jiang Xuanyan. Now Zhou Tianhao''s intention can be seen by even fools!


    Zhou Dabao seemed to know the plan very early. He immediately took a few steps and had a drink with Jiang Xuanyan. He smiled and said, "little daughter-in-law, why don''t you have a drink!"


    Jiang Xuanyan frowned slightly, but still clinked a glass with him, and then asked, "I don''t know if I can discuss it."


    Zhou Tianhao said with a smile, "I''d better follow my son''s advice, right, son?"


    Zhou Dabao smiled foolishly and said, "of course, come on, little daughter-in-law. As long as I''m happy today, I''ll give you that floor shop!"


    Jiang Xuanyan clenched her teeth and drank one glass and two glasses of red wine. Jiang Xuanyan felt dizzy. But she had to say, "sorry, we don''t want that floor shop. Just drink and have fun."


    Zhou Dabao clapped his hands. Several people around stopped them and said coldly, "that''s not good! I''m not happy today. How can my little daughter-in-law leave casually? Come to my little daughter-in-law, let''s continue drinking!"


    "I''ll drink!" Dong Wenfeng stopped at this time, grabbed a bottle of red wine and blew it directly. After that, he smiled and said, "what''s your name? Dabao, right? Come and drink together. If you don''t drink me happy today, don''t leave today!"


    "OK! I don''t want to drink too much. I''m sure you''ll have no problem!" although Zhou Dabao tried to kill Dong Wenfeng day and night last time, his father told him to bear it. Zhou Dabao also bit his teeth and endured it all the time.


    Today, I just took this opportunity to teach Dong Wenfeng a lesson. I want him to know that the Tianshui city is still the decision of their Longxiao group, not some bullshit Xuanling!


    In a short moment, the two had already drunk five bottles of red wine. Although Dong Wenfeng had internal skills to help him, after drinking five bottles, Dong Wenfeng felt uncomfortable all over, his head was dizzy, and began to stagger.

 Chapter 632

    In contrast, Zhou Dabao began to vomit after drinking, but he still seemed not to give up. He came forward and directly mixed three kinds of wine together and shouted, "come on, let''s do it together!"


    "Come!" at this point, how can you be counselled? Dong Wenfeng was not afraid at all and drank directly, but this time both of them couldn''t help vomiting. After all, even if you can''t drink, your stomach is so big. No matter how strong your resistance to alcohol is, you will be burst after all!


    Jiang Xuanyan hurriedly came forward and wiped the wine around Dong Wenfeng''s mouth with a handkerchief. In an extremely gentle voice, she said, "we''re not comparable. Wenfeng, let''s go."


    "Wait!" Zhou Tianhao said at this time, "since we are all compared, how can we leave at will?"


    Jiang Xuanyan said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    "Continue to compete!" Zhou Tianhao shouted directly: "everyone, today, my son competed with a hairy boy. The boy counseled and ruined his face!"


    Just now, when they were drinking, the people around them had already crowded here. Now they gathered together. At this time, when everyone looked at it, they shouted one by one: "continue to compare!"


    Jiang Xuanyan looked at them with red eyes and said, "you''re mean!"


    Zhou Tianhao didn''t care. She spread her hands and seemed innocent and said, "I''m mean? How am I mean? President Jiang, you have to rely on solid evidence to speak. Can you frame someone!"


    Jiang Xuanyan said coldly, "your son can''t drink any more. You want him to drink. Don''t you hurt him?"


    "Really?" Zhou Tianhao raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, "son, can you still drink?"


    Zhou Dabao stood up at this time as if nothing had happened: "it''s all right, I can still drink!"


    "OK!" Dong Wenfeng, who was also unyielding, stood up and shouted, "I''ll drink vodka with you! Men should drink a toast together!"


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng was surprised that his skill was already very deep. After drinking so much wine, he had already felt that his whole body was no longer good. Now why is this guy completely like a nobody? Is his skill better than himself? Dong Wenfeng doesn''t believe this at all, because although Dong Wenfeng can feel this guy''s skill, it''s too subtle to be ignored.


    Then they had another bottle of vodka. To know the strength of vodka, it was world-famous. If they drank it like this, they completely began to choke. Dong Wenfeng found that he coughed up blood, and so did Zhou Dabao opposite, but he didn''t seem to respond. He said calmly, "come on, continue to drink!"


    Here, even if Dong Wenfeng is a fool, he can see that this week Dabao is not simple! It must not be easy!


    But now Dong Wenfeng still can''t see it. Dong Wenfeng continues to drink directly. After all, at this point, Dong Wenfeng is embarrassed to admit defeat. In that case, he doesn''t have much face?


    At the third bottle, they vomited again. This time, Zhou Dabao coughed up a lot of blood directly, but Zhou Tianhao still seemed to want Dong Wenfeng to continue drinking.


    This puzzled Dong Wenfeng. Your son began to have stomach perforation. Why should he continue to drink? Aren''t you afraid of death?!


    This time, Dong Wenfeng saw Jiang Xuanyan cry for the first time. She wiped the wine on Dong Wenfeng''s face and said, "don''t compare. Shall we go home?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and secretly urged his internal skill to ease his body for a moment. A warmth filled his body. Dong Wenfeng continued to receive: "come on, let''s continue. This wine is not enough to plug his teeth!"


    Zhou Tianhao narrowed his eyes slightly: "good boy, I admire your courage, but you will lose today!"


    "Really?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t care so much. He directly began to drink. Then he saw that he seemed to hear the gunshot, and then all the lights in all directions went out, and then a man''s voice came: "everyone on the ground!"


    After all, Jiang Xuanyan was a girl. She was so scared that she quickly lay on the ground. She seemed to look for Dong Wenfeng, but she found that Dong Wenfeng was not around. She quickly whispered. Instead of finding Dong Wenfeng, she was scolded by several people nearby: "shout fart, do you want to kill me?!"


    Jiang Xuanyan covered her mouth and didn''t dare to speak. She thought he was really afraid that those people would kill herself. This was no joke!


    At this time, someone lit a candle, and then on the upper stage, a man said, "everyone come up. I know the list of all the people here. All the people I named come up and make a hundred million from this bank, otherwise they will all be killed!"


    Someone quickly trembled: "I don''t have a hundred million!"


    The man above directly shot him into a sieve, and then shouted, "didn''t I say that? All of you can''t talk casually, but I have a list of your people present in my hand. If you talk casually and disturb my plan, I''ll kill you. Now all those who call their names come up, or I''ll kill you without hesitation!"


    But just then, all the candles went out, and a voice came from the dark. You guys are looking for death. Are you here at random?


    Many people looked around, and the leader shouted directly, "who is it?"


    But no one spoke, but a man''s voice flashed in the dark, and then there was a banging sound. Then when someone went to investigate, he found that the man had died.


    The leader was also startled, and then said, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know!" someone shouted, but then another Bang rang out. The tragic death of one person confirmed one thing, that is, there is an expert in the dark!


    Seeing this, the leader didn''t care about anything. He shouted directly at the walkie talkie: "turn on the light!"


    With a brush, all the lights in the whole hall were turned on, and then the leader saw that most of his men died miserably, and only a dozen people survived. All those who died miserably were directly interrupted by their bones, and some even died at one blow!


    Seeing this, the leader shouted angrily: "all of you go out. You must find the man inside!"


    Then the leader said to everyone below, "remember, my name is Jack! Come on, come up now and transfer money to this account. Start with 100 million, but I''ll kill anyone who doesn''t give it well!"


    In this way, all the rich people present trembled and hurried forward to transfer money. One hundred million yuan is already very precious to them, but now life is more valuable!

 Chapter 633

    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng was taking a leisurely walk in the imperial corridor. At this time, several people rushed over and shouted, "who are you? Get down!"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t lift his head, directly threw out what he had already prepared in his hand, instantly penetrated the heads of those people, and then shook his head and said, "a group of garbage!"


    Stepping on their bodies, they came to the control room. Two people standing at the door were about to shoot Dong Wenfeng wildly. Dong Wenfeng quickly raised his hands and said, "don''t do it, big brothers. I''m a good man!"


    The two men walked forward slowly, the gun was pressed on Dong Wenfeng''s forehead, and said in a cold voice, "tell me, who are you?"


    Dong Wenfeng stood up slowly, came forward with a gesture and said, "my name is Andy Lau!"


    Both of them were stunned, but before they reacted, they saw two slaps, and then they all fell to the ground dizzy.


    At this time, the people in the control room also heard the sound outside and rushed out one by one, but before they came out, Dong Wenfeng had flown out the chopsticks and penetrated their necks one by one.


    When he entered, he felt someone staring at him in the dark. Dong Wenfeng dodged quickly and saw a westerner trying to attack himself. He immediately fought against him, but how could he be dong Wenfeng''s opponent? He was put down in a short moment.


    He looked at Dong Wenfeng in amazement and wanted to make a pistol, but saw that a chopstick had come in front of him, and then came Dong Wenfeng''s cold voice: "do you want to try, is your gun fast or my chopsticks fast?"


    The westerner didn''t dare to speak. He slowly put down his gun and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Dong Wenfeng said coldly, "tell me your real purpose. I don''t believe that such a big international organization as heavenly punishment came to China for some money!"


    The man''s face changed greatly. He was as surprised as seeing a ghost and said, "how do you know the punishment of heaven?"


    Dong Wenfeng made a slight effort and stabbed his chopsticks into his arm: "speak quickly!"


    The man hurriedly said, "since you know that we are a heavenly punishment, you know even more. In fact, we can contact large international organizations such as heavenly punishment casually? We are just a dog next to heavenly punishment!"


    "Really?" Dong Wenfeng chuckled, "you can die!"


    Before the man could react, Dong Wenfeng broke his neck. Then Dong Wenfeng came here and carefully checked the monitoring. He found that some of them were waiting outside the Dihao. Their clothes, Dong Wenfeng knew, dragon soul! Guardian of China!


    Seeing their clothes, Dong Wenfeng shook his head. Unexpectedly, this matter led out the dragon soul. It seems that this matter is really not simple!


    God''s punishment! That''s a big international organization, one of the best super mercenary organizations in the world. No one knows how many of its internal members, but they know their strength is very terrible.


    Once Dong Wenfeng also had a hand with them. I can only say that he is very strong!


    Moreover, more importantly, Dong Wenfeng was still in the peak state at that time. He met only a small boos, which could make Dong Wenfeng feel very strong. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t imagine how powerful their leader would be!


    In any case, these people are only the pawns of heaven''s punishment. Organizations like heaven''s punishment are not short of money. They don''t know what their real purpose is, but it''s obviously not easy to wake up the dragon soul, the guardian of China!


    After watching for a moment, Dong Wenfeng turned off the switch and carefully came to the crowd to lie down. Anyway, people at the level of dragon soul came and didn''t mean much. In the face of the encirclement and suppression of these garbage, Dong Wenfeng was still very confident and came to the place safely.


    Sure enough, before long, someone broke in, but it was not the dragon soul, but a group of criminal policemen. They were well-trained. In a short moment, they let these people lie on the ground. It can be seen that they are not ordinary people.


    What surprised Dong Wenfeng even more was that their leader was Zhang Lan! The violent woman didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    A moment later, Zhang Lan, who had checked the situation, said coldly, "do those dead people have clues?"


    A man next to him shook his head and said, "not at all. The man is too powerful and erased all the traces, so we can''t verify it. But look at the man''s technique, because he should be a very powerful expert!"


    Then Zhang Lan asked everyone to deal with the next follow-up and took away the group. But what Dong Wenfeng didn''t think of was why Zhang Lan took away himself?


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng, sitting in the police car, almost looked confused and asked, "what''s the matter? Why take me? I seem to be the victim?"


    Zhang Lan directly handcuffed Dong Wenfeng and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing? I think you are a criminal and must be treated seriously!"


    "..." Dong Wenfeng looked confused! I don''t know what to do at all?


    A moment later, looking at the road getting farther and farther away, Dong Wenfeng asked in surprise, "this doesn''t seem to be the way to the police station? Where are you taking me?"


    "You''ll know when you arrive. Don''t ask more now." just after saying that, Zhang Lan stuffed Dong Wenfeng with a paper towel, so that Dong Wenfeng really couldn''t speak.


    Dong Wenfeng was also very helpless. He didn''t expect that the woman was so powerful. Her posture was like a bandit!


    A moment later, Dong Wenfeng was taken to a very secret room. Then they took an elevator and went all the way to a very empty place. Then Dong Wenfeng was locked up by chains and locked in a cage.


    About ten minutes later, a figure appeared in the dark. He just waved. Zhang Lan and others went out and left some experts. Dong Wenfeng had never seen them before, but looking at their clothes, they should be members of the dragon soul.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was tightly locked, shook his head and said, "even if you want to see me, you don''t have to be so strict. I''m so nervous that I don''t know what to do."


    The figure in the dark smiled and said, "I didn''t expect the famous black winged king to be nervous? Facing such a small scene?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were cold, and then he said softly with a smile: "I''m really kidding. I''m still a person. If you have so many snipers in the dark, if you do it together, I''ll be sieved immediately. I''ll die too miserably and destroy my handsome image."


    The shadow waved in the dark, and then a mechanical sound came from the dark. Dong Wenfeng knew that it was the snipers in the dark who took back their weapons.


    Dong Wenfeng sat up helplessly and sighed, "well, what''s the matter with you looking for me? But it''s agreed in advance that I won''t do anything harmful."

 Chapter 634

    The figure in the dark smiled gently and said calmly, "unexpectedly, the famous black winged king and the king who shocked the underground world will also joke."


    "It''s just a false name." Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly, flashed a trace of memory in his eyes, slowly stood up and asked, "talk, what can I do for you? Won''t you come to me for tea?"


    The figure came out in the dark. It was a middle-aged man in military uniform in his thirties. He came to the cage with glasses and said, "our captain welcomes you. I hope you can enter our dragon soul and become one of them. How about it?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said with a light smile, "I personally don''t like fighting and killing, so I''m free."


    "Really?" the middle-aged man outlined a smile around his mouth, took out a remote control, and his voice was a little cold: "I think you should know what this is. As long as I press it gently, even if you were once the king, but now your skill is no longer the same as you used to be. Can you stop it?"


    Dong Wenfeng just raised his eyebrows: "who knows?"


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly. With a slight press, the iron cage was electrified in an instant, and a strong current spread all over Dong Wenfeng''s body. Then the middle-aged man said coldly, "this is only one percent. If you don''t agree, I''ll let you taste the stronger power, how about it?"


    Dong Wenfeng sighed lightly: "this is your dragon soul''s attitude towards people? Even if you want to ask me for help, you won''t be so forced. If I''m right, you should be new, right?"


    The middle-aged man proudly said, "although I''m thirty-seven, now I''m just at the peak. I dare to guarantee that I can compete with you even at the peak!"


    "Really?" Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were slightly cold, and a strong air flow rushed around from his body. Then Dong Wenfeng took a few steps, drank deeply, and the iron chain that bound him broke and scattered on the ground.


    Then, Dong Wenfeng seriously said word by word: "even if I am the weakest now, it is easy to kill you!"


    "You... Bold!" the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. He pressed and held the remote control, and a strong current ran through the cage. This time, Dong Wenfeng seemed to be in the middle of lightning.


    But to the middle-aged people''s surprise, Dong Wenfeng had no problem at all. He just calmly patted the dust on his clothes and easily tore open the iron cage.


    The faces of the people around him changed slightly. They quickly raised their guns and fired. After a burst of bombing, there was no one at the scene. There was a man sitting on the chair in the dark. Dong Wenfeng smiled calmly and said, "what''s the matter? Is this the only strength of the dragon soul now?"


    The middle-aged man clenched his teeth. For a moment, he really didn''t dare to speak, because now the man in front of her felt strong and incomparably strong. He didn''t see how the man dodged just now. Just when he saw it clearly, he found that he had just sat in the chair. Such strength made him afraid.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "can I go now?"


    Although the middle-aged man was extremely afraid, he still said firmly, "no! You can''t go!"


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows and asked, "Oh? Why?"


    "The above meaning." the middle-aged man was obviously full of confidence: "do you understand now?"


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and said, "you should have your black tiger''s phone. Call him."


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and said, "No."


    "Ah?!" Dong Wenfeng was surprised and said, "what did you just say? You are a member of the dragon soul. Will you have a call from the black tiger?"


    The middle-aged man bowed his head slightly: "Lord Black Tiger, he manages everything every day. How can I have his old man''s phone for a small role like me who has just entered the dragon soul?"


    "Forget it, I''ll call." Dong Wenfeng took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Before long, the phone was connected. Dong Wenfeng asked with a smile, "old black, how are you recently?"


    The phone was stunned for a long time, and finally asked with some excitement, "are you... Brother?!"


    Dong Wenfeng said reluctantly, "isn''t it so good to mix in the dragon soul now, even I forgot?"


    There was a busy way over the phone: "I can''t believe it. I just can''t believe that my eldest brother, who has disappeared for two years, will suddenly contact me. It''s really too unexpected."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and asked, "I heard that your dragon soul wants me to join?"


    The other side of the phone laughed and said, "we the Dragon King said this, but the top agreed or disagreed. I really don''t know. The Dragon King has asked you?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "that''s not true. Here comes a middle-aged man in his thirties. He looks very strong. Although he looks a little ugly, his strength is still OK. It seems that he can be half step five at any time around the peak of four grades."


    "Is there this man?" the black tiger was stunned for a moment. "He''s a new member of our dragon soul. He''s not a full member. He came to you? The Dragon King didn''t come?! where are you? I''ll find you now!"


    Dong Wenfeng sighed: "no, I don''t want to join any forces, so forget it."


    "Is it still that time?" the black tiger''s voice suddenly became a little sad. After a long time, he finally said, "I''m coming now. Please wait. For two years, I want to see you."


    After thinking for a while, Dong Wenfeng said, "OK."


    After that, Dong Wenfeng sat in his place and whispered, "put down your guns. I won''t run. Black tiger said he would come right away."


    The middle-aged man was slightly surprised and quickly came forward and asked, "what is the relationship between you and the black tiger? The position of the black tiger in the dragon soul is extraordinary. How can you..."


    "He used to be my little brother." Dong Wenfeng chuckled, stopped talking and lay in a chair.


    The middle-aged man doesn''t believe it anyway. He knows how high the black tiger is. It''s a god level figure. Even if the black winged king is powerful, he doesn''t believe he can compete with the black tiger. Should... The black tiger be his backstage?


    The black tiger didn''t know what means of transportation to use. He came in less than two hours. He just came in. Everyone in the room was a military salute, but the black tiger only came to them symbolically, and then came to the corner. His eyes widened and looked at the man in front of him unbelievably.


    A moment later, the black tiger''s eyes were red. He immediately came forward and hugged Dong Wenfeng. Unexpectedly, he cried directly. Dong Wenfeng''s face changed slightly. He wanted to push him away. He found that he held him too tightly and said helplessly: "man, man, man! We are men!!! Say important things three times. Can you not hold me like this?!"

 Chapter 635

    Realizing his gaffe, the black tiger quickly stood up, coughed twice, and then said, "long time no see, let''s go have a drink?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said, "well, I just haven''t eaten yet. I''m a little hungry."


    When they were about to leave, the middle-aged man hurried forward and said, "can I go together?"


    The black tiger didn''t dare to speak. He just looked at Dong Wenfeng and asked with a smile, "what does big brother mean?"


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said, "let''s go. I''m all right. Let''s go together."


    More than ten minutes later, the three came to a very ordinary roadside stall. Tianshui was still hot during this period. Roadside stalls were very popular. Almost at a glance, the streets were everywhere at night.


    I found a place with few people. Men, barbecue kebabs and all kinds of fancy dishes. Because the three people are not ordinary people, the boss was stupid after drinking one bottle after another.


    At this time, the boss who brought the third box of beer quickly said, "young man, if you drink like this, something will happen!"


    The black tiger said indifferently, "it''s all right. You see, we''re not drunk, but our faces are slightly red. Boss, you can go ahead."


    "This... OK!" seeing that the three people insist so much, and the boss can see that the three people drink so much, they really have nothing to do, and it''s all right when they get on, but they say so with some worry.


    "Come on, brother Dong, I''ll give you a toast." Zhang Tong hurried forward.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng knew that the man''s name was Zhang Tong. It was said that he had just joined the army as a special force and a talented soldier, but he was still a little short of entering the dragon soul.


    At the same time, at the other table, a yellow hair stared at Dong Wenfeng. Several people nearby were surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Huang Mao said to a bald head, "brother, that''s the man! That man beat us in Haicheng last time!"


    There are tattoos everywhere on his bald head and scars on his face. He looks very ferocious. With a nose ring and some vicious eyes, he directly stood up, took a wine bottle and said, "brother, how can I shrink back? Brothers, let''s go together!"


    A dozen little brothers came up together and came to the table of the three. Dong Wenfeng looked up and said in surprise, "what''s the matter? Are you looking for us to drink? Each one has a bottle in his hand."


    Sitting at the table with a stool in his bare head, he looked at Dong Wenfeng and said in a very bad tone: "brothers, there''s no money for dinner. Give me some money?"


    Zhang tongzao''s face changed greatly and he wanted to stand up and stop drinking, but he was pointed at his forehead and shouted, "sit down and tell you to get up? What are you doing in camouflage clothes?"


    Zhang Tong stared, frowned and said, "I don''t know where you came from. I advise you to be honest. We''re drinking. Can you stop?"


    Baldheaded picked up a wine bottle and smashed it on Dong Wenfeng''s head. He lifted the table, smoked a cigar, spit out the clouds, and said with a light smile, "I''d like to. Don''t you know this is my territory? Your boy smashed my little brother. It''s not over!"


    Dong Wenfeng sighed, cleaned up the glass residue on his forehead and said with a light smile, "black tiger, you did it. Be gentle."


    "I see, big brother!" the black tiger slowly stood up and walked towards the dozen people.


    The boss was already scared to run away. Dong Wenfeng looked at Zhang Tong and asked, "can you cook? You haven''t had enough. Go cook and try it?"


    "OK!" finally, Zhang Tong had a chance. He hurried to the roadside stall and asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Four dishes and one soup." Dong Wenfeng said calmly, listening to the scream behind, yawning.


    A moment later, Zhang Tong put the four dishes and one soup on the table. Dong Wenfeng looked at it and said, "what''s this black?"


    Zhang Tong nodded and said, "barbecue, although the heat is relatively large, it tastes good."


    "Really?" Dong Wenfeng was skeptical. He tasted one and found that Zhang Tong was right. Although it looked super ugly, it tasted good.


    At this time, the black tiger had finished, sat next to him and ate. Dong Wenfeng looked back and found that those people were lying on the ground horizontally and vertically, motionless. Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "they all said to make you lighter. You see, they broke people''s bones."


    Zhang Tonglian hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I can still handle this small matter at will."


    "That''s good." after eating, the boss still didn''t come back and put hundreds on the table. The three came to the river because they had to talk about things next. Zhang Tong hid away very wisely.


    Looking at the river at night, they didn''t speak. After a long time, the black tiger said, "brother, really don''t want to come back?"


    Sitting on the ground, Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and finally said, "I''ve given up and never do it again. Now I just want to lie in a place and wait to die, if I can."


    "Ha ha!!" the black tiger laughed and said, "I really don''t know who has the strength to defeat the black winged king. After all, he is a legend."


    "Let''s not mention the past." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "by the way, what''s the strength of your dragon king? I''ve never seen it before, but it should be very strong to lead the dragon soul?"


    The black tiger frowned and said, "I haven''t seen him either. He has never really appeared, but his strength should be very strong!"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said, "if you have a chance, you really want to see one side."


    Then he talked with black tiger for a while. Black tiger was still a little worried. Dong Wenfeng just left and returned to the villa.


    Seeing that the light in the living room was still on, Dong Wenfeng carefully opened the door, and then saw a pillow thrown at him,


    Immediately, a female tiger roared, "where have you been?"


    Seeing the female tiger rushing towards him, Dong Wenfeng quickly pretended to be very drunk and said tremblingly, "I just went to drink some wine. It''s nothing."


    "Haven''t you drunk enough?" Jiang Xuanyan snorted coldly, came forward and helped Dong Wenfeng to his room, then put down Dong Wenfeng and began to take off her clothes.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly stood up and said, "what are you doing?"


    Jiang Xuanyan frowned and said, "take off your clothes and go to bed, or will you sleep like this?"


    Wine is a good thing, but it is also a bad thing. Dong Wenfeng now felt that he was hot and dry. He quickly kicked Jiang Xuanyan out and said, "go out quickly. I can do it alone."


    Seeing the slamming door, Jiang Xuanyan said with dissatisfaction: "sure enough, men are big pig hooves!"

 Chapter 636

    However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t listen to him at all. He just sat cross legged on the bed and began to cultivate his internal skills. He hasn''t improved his skills for a long time. If he practices, he doesn''t know what his progress will be.


    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng woke up from his cultivation. Because all his internal skills cultivation last night were in a state of meditation, now when Dong Wenfeng woke up, he didn''t feel weak at all, but felt refreshed and refreshed, as if he was going to peak.


    Outside, I found bread, drinks and a piece of paper on the table. It said, "I''ll go to the company first. You remember to eat, pig head!"


    "You''re a pig!" Dong Wenfeng chuckled. After eating, he came to the company. When he was about to get off work, he saw Wang Qian coming towards him and asked with some doubts, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Qian lowered her head and said, "my birthday party is tonight. Will you come or not?"


    Dong Wenfeng thought that there seemed to be nothing wrong today, so he nodded and said, "OK, no problem."


    "Well, let''s go now!" Wang Qian quickly laughed. She didn''t care if Dong Wenfeng was not ready. She just took Dong Wenfeng out and got into a taxi.


    Inside the company, Jiang Xuanyan came out with a cup of tea with a smile, looked at it for a moment and asked, "where''s Dong Wenfeng? He didn''t come?"


    Jiang Wen said, "he was taken away by his new sister!"


    "What?!" Jiang Xuanyan slightly clenched her teeth and trembled with anger. She directly put a cup of tea in front of Jiang Wen and said, "drink him!"


    Jiang Wen said excitedly, "is this for me?"


    "No!" Jiang Xuanyan almost suppressed her temper and said, "I was going to prepare it for the dog, but the dog doesn''t want it, so I''ll give it to you!"


    "Ah?" Jiang Wen looked confused, but he was still embarrassed to drink it when he saw Jiang Xuanyan''s eyes. At the same time, he was shocked. This is Dahongpao! The boss seldom took it out. Today he took it out. It seems that something is wrong!


    On the other side, Dong Wenfeng felt his ears were hot and wondered if someone was going to scold me?


    Wang Qian asked, "what do you think?"


    "Nothing." Dong Wenfeng looked at the taxi going farther and farther and couldn''t help asking, "where are we going?"


    "Keep it a secret." Wang Qian didn''t speak, just let the driver go all the time.


    When passing a gift shop, Dong Wenfeng hurriedly said, "the driver stopped."


    Wang Qian asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s your birthday. I''ll buy you some presents." Dong Wenfeng smiled and came back soon after getting off the bus.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng didn''t bring anything, Wang Qian was disappointed and asked, "what did you buy? Isn''t it a ring?"


    "How can I give you a ring?" Dong Wenfeng smiled. "You''ll know when it''s your birthday party."


    Then Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes and continued to cultivate his internal skills. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, he arrived at his destination. However, looking at the destination in front of him, Dong Wenfeng was stunned. It turned out that this is a famous xiaobeiyuan. It''s either rich or expensive to live here. I don''t know why such a rich woman ran to the company to work.


    Because there are some small yards in xiaobeiyuan, similar to quadrangles. When she came to the gate, Wang Qian took Dong Wenfeng''s arm and knocked on the gate. Then an old man came to open the door, bowed his head and said, "welcome home, miss. Who is this?"


    Before Dong Wenfeng could speak, Wang Qian hurriedly said, "this is my boyfriend."


    The old man''s serious face just now said with a smile: "it''s my uncle, come on, please come inside!"


    When entering, Dong Wenfeng asked in a low voice, "when did I become your uncle?"


    Wang Qian looked up slightly: "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to be my boyfriend?"


    "Hey..." Dong Wenfeng sighed deeply, shook his head and said, "I just didn''t expect that I can''t escape the fate of little white face at last."


    Wang Qian said with a smile: "if you are a little white face, then I am a super rich woman!"


    After passing through the corridor for a while, I came to a small farewell hospital, and then I saw a table full of people. The top seat was an old man. He looked at Wang Qian with a smile and said, "this is my boyfriend. Come on, come and sit in."


    After they sat down, the old man looked at Dong Wenfeng for a long time and finally let Dong Wenfeng say, "what''s the matter?"


    The old man exclaimed, "the young man is really powerful and can subdue my baby granddaughter. I don''t know how strong he is. Come on, young man, how about a toast to you?"


    Dong Wenfeng quickly picked up the wine glass and clinked the glass with the old man, but found that the old man seemed to make trouble for himself. The inner strength came through his arm, which made Dong Wenfeng''s face slightly change and sent it again.


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng said with a smile: "master, how enthusiastic!"


    The old man laughed and said, "master, after all, I''m still master. I can''t compare with you young people!"


    "I''m not. I think the old man is still very powerful." Dong Wenfeng also smiled gently, and then exerted a little force. The old man''s calmness and freedom disappeared completely, and immediately changed into a dignified face and sat directly on the ground.


    After all, there are so many people here, and Dong Wenfeng can''t refute people''s face. He hurriedly picked up the old man and said, "sorry, sorry, accident, it''s an accident."


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, instead of being angry, the old man laughed and said, "the young man''s strength is really good, so I''m relieved."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and thought it was over at last, but when he just sat down, a young man opposite stood up and said, "come on, today is a good day, and I''ll drink to you!"


    Wang Qian whispered, "this is my brother, Wang Qiang."


    "No problem, brother. Have a drink!" after a glass of wine, Dong Wenfeng found that the boy didn''t make trouble for himself, but his next sentence almost made Dong Wenfeng spit out old blood!


    Wang Qiang was very innocent and said, "I don''t know when you and my sister will get the certificate?"


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned on the spot: "get the certificate?"


    The old man slapped the table and said coldly, "get the certificate? What certificate? You let my baby granddaughter get pregnant? Are you still human?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Wang Qian in amazement, shook his head and said, "sorry, I didn''t know your granddaughter until soon. How can I be pregnant?"


    Dong Wenfeng now understands that this guy wants to take the offer himself! He asked Dong Wenfeng to put down his chopsticks angrily, bowed his hands and said, "sorry, I have something else to do. Bye!"


    "Stop! Is this where you can come and go when you want?" the old man clapped his hands and besieged dozens of people in all directions.

 Chapter 637

    Dong Wenfeng said coldly, "what are you doing?! do you want to forcibly keep me?"


    "It''s not forced to keep you, but you volunteered!" the old man waved and everyone rushed up.


    "Too much pressure!" Dong Wenfeng was also a little angry. It was too much. He immediately urged his kung fu. His previous combat experience in front of these people made them only look at their back.


    In a short moment, dozens of people were solved. Dong Wenfeng rushed directly to the old man and punched him. At this time, he heard Wang Qian shouting: "no!"


    Dong Wenfeng stopped, but he wouldn''t stay. He waved his hand and said, "bye."


    Wang Qian hurriedly said, "please wait a minute."


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to go. He really wanted to go. These people were too much, but before he could react, Wang Qian pulled him into a room and knelt on the ground immediately: "please!"


    "What are you doing?" Dong Wenfeng''s face also changed slightly. A good girl, why do you kneel down for yourself?


    Wang Qian burst into tears: "I''m sorry I used you. I hope you can save our Wang family!"


    "What do you mean? Why save your Wang family?" Dong Wenfeng was quite surprised.


    In the following time, Wang Qian explained the history of the Wang family for Dong Wenfeng, which made Dong Wenfeng cry and laugh. This is to make herself a substitute!


    Dong Wenfeng sighed: "give me a condition, how can I promise you?"


    "That''s it!" Wang Qian took off her clothes.


    "Don''t do this..." Dong Wenfeng covered his eyes, but he could still see. Slowly, he took out his hands and saw Wang Qian''s gunshot wound in the abdomen. A stream of memory rushed to his heart.


    "How? Can you help?" Wang Qianjian asked decisively.


    "Yes!" Dong Wenfeng nodded, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that the girl who blocked a shot for me many years ago was you!"


    Wang Qian waved her hand: "don''t talk nonsense. Remember your current identity. You are the candidate president of the Yuan Ming Association, one of the three major forces in Tianshui. Originally, seven days after the old president died, you will succeed to the throne.


    However, as the second son of the old president, Gao Yunjie was very dissatisfied and poisoned the old president. You happened to see this scene.


    Originally, Gao Yunjie wanted to kill you, but due to gossip, Gao Yunjie flew your cultivation, threw you in the warehouse, and announced to the public that "you hide in the warehouse because you are too sad." do you understand what I mean¡°


    After thinking about it, Dong Wenfeng asked, "now you mean to let him replace that person?"


    "That''s right!" Wang Qian nodded and threw Dong Wenfeng some dirty clothes: "put them on, I''ll arrange it now."


    "OK!" at least the person opposite is also a woman who saved her life. Dong Wenfeng still wants to repay her kindness. Put on her clothes and was taken by two experts to a very secret warehouse by Wang Qian as soon as she came out. There is a secret passage in the warehouse, which leads to the other side.


    In that warehouse, Dong Wenfeng saw a man who looked a little like himself. These were two experts, so he put on makeup for Dong Wenfeng. Before long, Dong Wenfeng looked at himself in the mirror. It was completely two people!


    Then the two masters explained their current situation to Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng nodded, took the dagger they gave me, squatted in the corner, turned his back to the door, brewing his emotions, and shouted, "Oh, shit! There are gold, silver, jewelry and skills here? Ha ha! He''s rich!"


    Both of them had bright eyes outside the door. Thinking that it might be left by the old president, they immediately opened the door and saw Dong Wenfeng squatting in the corner of the wall.


    One of them said coldly, "get out! The old president left those treasures to Lord Gao, which can''t be touched by garbage like you!"


    As soon as he said this, Dong Wenfeng jumped up like a frightened rabbit. He leaned his back against the corner of the wall and covered his chest with his hands. People with a clear eye knew that this guy had hidden something good.


    When they saw this, they looked at each other and came forward with a smile, but the tone was still full of threats: "give it to us quickly! Otherwise, we will kill you before the new president succeeds to the throne!"


    Dong Wenfeng kept leaning back, and his face became more and more afraid: "no! I can''t give it to you. Even if I give it, I''ll keep some for me."


    At this time, the two men had begun to rob Dong Wenfeng of the treasure in his arms, but Dong Wenfeng caught it too tightly. They were not martial artists, and they couldn''t move at all. Dong Wenfeng, who was once a martial artist at any rate.


    So they laughed and said, "that''s nature. Of course we''ll leave some for you. So let go quickly and let''s see what''s good?"


    With their expectant eyes, Dong Wenfeng slowly opened his clothes.


    But!


    Suddenly, Dong Wenfeng''s forehead was blue, his muscles were tight, his eyes were cold, and the knife light in his hand flashed. Their necks were immediately cut by firewood knives, and their blood gushed out like a spring, splashing on Dong Wenfeng.


    The two people stared, and fell to the ground with astonishment in their eyes.


    Until the last moment when they didn''t realize it, they seemed to hear Dong Wenfeng say, "after all, I''m just two mortals. Even if my spiritual root is abolished, I''m still a warrior."


    Then Dong Wenfeng came to the periphery of the central courtyard of the Yuan Ming Association. According to Wang Qian, this place should have been the mourning hall of the old president and the place for people to mourn. Now it should be all kinds of crying.


    But now there are all kinds of laughter and the sound of gongs and drums.


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Today is the first day after the death of the old president. According to the Convention, it should be seven days after the death. After the old president is buried, it is the succession ceremony.


    But listening to the battle, Gao Yunjie obviously couldn''t wait.


    But he shook his head. Dong Wenfeng entered with a dagger and shouted, which directly pressed down the sound of gongs and drums and spread to everyone''s ears!


    "The old president''s bones are not cold. You wine bags and rice bags should hold a succession ceremony here? How should garbage like you change?!"


    When they all looked, they saw Dong Wenfeng walking slowly from the door, carrying a firewood cutting knife, directly came to the mourning hall, looked at the coffin, put on a incense stick, knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    After that, Dong Wenfeng turned and looked at the crowd: "you are really elegant! Come on! Don''t worry about me, continue to drink!"


    All the people were shocked. As internal members of the yuan and Ming Dynasties, they knew that Dong Wenfeng''s spiritual root cultivation had been abandoned, and now they should wait quietly for death in the warehouse.


    But how did Dong Wenfeng... Appear here?!


    However, when people saw that Dong Wenfeng''s whole body was splashed with blood, they had more or less guessed.


    Dong Wenfeng probably killed the guard and rushed out, but he was already a useless man. How did he do it?


    After all, you should know that although the two guards are not warriors, Dong Wenfeng can''t kill them.


    Moreover, everyone knows that Dong Wenfeng is a hairy boy who will cry even when killing chickens. How can he have such courage?


    And Dong Wenfeng''s eyes are full of the spirit of the strong!


    I don''t know how many people were present. Their accomplishments were higher than Dong Wenfeng, but they felt an inexplicable chill. They rushed up from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads. They got goose bumps all over and didn''t dare to move.


    They only experienced this feeling in the old president, which was not what the cowardly Dong Wenfeng could have before!


    No, to be exact, Dong Wenfeng''s strong spirit is even stronger than that of the old president!


    And there is a killing intention!


    Although very weak, but extremely pure, pure to only... Kill!


    It seems that if anyone dares to move, he will die by the knife immediately!

 Chapter 638

    Gao Yunjie, dressed in red, first reacted. Although he smiled, he came to Dong Wenfeng with poor eyes and grabbed Dong Wenfeng on his shoulder.A moment later, Gao Yunjie smiled coldly and said, "brother Han, today is my succession ceremony. What do you mean by making such a fuss?" Dong Wenfeng heard before that. Now his original name is Han Xiu. He treats people as Han Xiu, immediately carrying his hands and calmly said, "nothing, just looking at you!" Gao Yunjie bit his teeth, Once again, I grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder and found that Dong Wenfeng didn''t move at all?£¡ This can be described as a burst of doubt and shock to Gao Yunjie! After all, when Gao Yunjie only scratched Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder, Dong Wenfeng would scream in pain!Why haven''t you responded at all now? Did he pretend before? However, these are not important for Gao Yunjie now!Gao Yunjie held up his glass and said to the crowd, "come on! I''m the son of the old president. Who is more qualified to succeed to the throne than me?" but at this time, an disharmonious voice sounded: "the old president Mingming passed the president''s position to Han Xiu, and you forcibly took the president''s position!" all the people had tiny pupils, swallowed their saliva, and came to this point, Who is so bold and dares to fight Gao Yunjie? Isn''t this death?But when people saw that man was an old man, they shook their heads one after another and sighed that the old man thought he had lived too long.Someone even sighed: "does he think his position is still not good? Joke! Once the old president leaves, he is nothing!""Oh? Li Lao?" Gao Yunjie squeezed his hand holding the wine glass slightly. He knew this man. Li Bo, once a confidant of the old president, the old president has great trust in him.Originally, Li Bo didn''t say anything after the old president died. He was very honest. Gao Yunjie also planned to let him go, but he didn''t expect that the old guy should be so ignorant of current affairs!Want to die?! Gao Yunjie held back his anger, gritted his teeth, waved his hand, greeted a few people, and said with a smile, "Li is old and should retire. Let''s take care of the things within the Yuan Ming meeting. You go and settle Li Haosheng, see?" those people understood Gao Yunjie''s meaning and wanted to drag Li Bo away.But Li Bo still didn''t give up. He took out a piece of paper and shouted, "this is the old president''s personal suicide note. You must have a look!""Old man! Don''t be disrespectful!" Gao Yunjie roared directly when the succession ceremony was obstructed again and again, "drag the old man out to feed the dog! The succession ceremony continues!" but at this time, Dong Wenfeng shouted, "who dares me?!""Little rabbit, don''t go too far!" Gao Yunjie gritted his teeth and glared at Dong Wenfeng. He walked towards Dong Wenfeng step by step. His aura flowed and a blue flame appeared faintly.Seeing this move, someone immediately shouted: "Qingyang palm! A unique skill that can be cultivated by the presidents of the yuan and Ming Dynasties!""That''s right! It''s said that if you are hit by this palm, your whole body will burn and die!""And Gao Yun... President Gao, can cultivate this palm, and the flame can be seen by the naked eye. Obviously, he has achieved great success. Genius!""It''s really a genius! The old president has practiced this palm for a year and a half before he can reach such a level. But President Gao seems to have only practiced it for a few days? He can reach such a level. It''s really a genius! This is the only candidate for the president!" someone hurriedly advised: "Han Xiu, just kowtow and admit your mistake honestly and leave quickly. I believe President Gao is not a cold-blooded person, and he will release you generously! And everyone also saw that President Gao is more qualified to inherit the position of president than you!" they nodded quickly, thinking that what the man said was reasonable!Gao Yunjie also said with a smile: "do you hear me? As long as you kowtow and admit your mistake, I will forgive your previous rude behavior. From then on, I will never investigate you and let you go! I will do what I say, because I am not interested in seeing the mole ants!" Dong Wenfeng said coldly: "I never expect garbage to be able to keep its word!""Stubbornness! Today I''ll let you know the difference between you and me!" Gao Yunjie''s eyes were cold and his figure flashed. He came to Dong Wenfeng and slapped out the Qingyang palm with blue flame!In an instant, the surrounding temperature seemed to rise by tens of degrees. The melon eating people close to the watch began to catch fire.Originally, everyone thought that this palm could completely solve Dong Wenfeng''s life and make Dong Wenfeng disappear in the world from now on.But what everyone didn''t expect was that Dong Wenfeng threw away the most advantageous weapon in his hand. He took a step back and took a deep breath. Similarly, the blue flame in his palm bloomed and hit it out with one hand!With their palms touching, countless blue flames ran everywhere and quickly lit the clothes of more than a dozen people! But these melon eaters seemed not to see their clothes lit, but looked at Dong Wenfeng in amazement.All of them had tiny pupils and swallowed their saliva. Their eyes were full of disbelief. Some even shouted in amazement, "this... This... How... Possible?! Qingyang palm! How could Han Xiu?! I can''t be wrong?" As the president of simultaneous interpreting yuan and Ming Dynasty, Qingyang palm can be divided into three parts, which are divided into three parts, and are separated by three elders.Moreover, the president himself must not teach, otherwise even the president will be punished! This is also the rule set by the first president.The reason why Gao Yunjie can hold Qingyang palm is that a few days ago, the old president has died soon. He is ill in bed and can''t speak clearly.But in this case, the old president passed the new president to a child he picked up from the outside?! therefore, the three elders felt that it was inappropriate. They felt that the old president must have been confused. After all, "Han Xiu" was cowardly, and his accomplishments and spiritual roots were even more common. How could he be the most suitable candidate to succeed the new president?But Gao Yunjie is different. As the second son of the old president, in people''s eyes, he works very hard and has the character and temperament of a leader!Everyone agrees that only Gao Yunjie can lead the Yuanming society to a higher and higher peak!Moreover, regardless of accomplishments or spiritual roots, Gao Yunjie is at the top level among the younger generation.Moreover, there was no one in the Yuan Ming association! Therefore, the three elders jointly discussed with the core members of the Yuan Ming Association, and then passed the Qingyang palm to Gao Yunjie.At the same time, Gao Yunjie''s cultivation of Qingyang palm these days is far superior to the old president in terms of speed and comprehension!

 Chapter 639

    In addition, all the key figures agree that a young rookie like Gao Yunjie is the most suitable person to succeed the new president.So Gao Yunjie will show Qingyang palm. They are not surprised. However, how can this "Han Xiu" also know Qingyang palm?£¡ Moreover, judging from their duel, Han Xiu''s Qingyang palm is no less powerful than Gao Yunjie?£¡ Is it the old president who secretly taught it himself? no This is absolutely impossible! The old president is the most disciplined person, and if he wants to teach, he will certainly teach it to his son. Why should he teach it to an outsider?Then there is only one possibility¡® Han Xiu learned it on the spot! But is this too evil?In just a few seconds, Han Xiu, who is already a disabled man, how can he learn Qingyang palm? And not less powerful than Gao Yunjie?£¡ More importantly, any skill needs to be inspired by aura. Han Xiu, who is already a disabled man, how did he do it?£¡ The people below have put out the flame and retreated more than ten meters away. Because they know that the battle between the two now may be related to the future of the whole Yuan Ming association!So people really dare not come forward to stop. After all, no matter which side they offend, it will be an unpredictable danger!At the same time, three old people came to the courtyard. When someone saw this, he immediately said, "it''s the three elders! The three elders who have been closed for years have come out! It seems very important that this matter has surprised the three elders! I don''t know what the three elders think of this matter?" however, the three elders were even more surprised than them.The three of them are now frozen, staring at Dong Wenfeng in disbelief.Three elders trembled and said, "how could this be possible?! let''s pass the Qingyang palm Scripture to Gao Yunjie alone? Han Xiu may be able to teach Qingyang palm? Shouldn''t it be taught by the old president?" the second elder shook his head and said: "It''s impossible. The old president won''t be so confused. After all, this is a big taboo! And the old president is the one who most abides by the rules of the yuan and Ming society. Besides, this'' Han Xiu ''has an extremely poor understanding of Kung Fu. How can he be such a high and unique skill of Qingyang palm? Boss, what do you think?" the big elder whispered: "I''m not sure. Let''s see it first." Meanwhile, Gao Yunjie has stopped three meters away from Han Xiu.He glared at Dong Wenfeng. When he saw the three elders standing next to him, he quickly shouted: "three elders, this must be forcing the old president to teach him Qingyang palm Scripture. The three elders must punish him! After all, Qingyang palm is a unique skill that only the president can cultivate! How can it be learned by an outsider?! this is a disclosure of the great taboo of our Yuanming association!" The three elders are also in a dilemma. Everyone knows that the old president gave the new president to Han Xiu.But Gao Yunjie is the best among the younger generation. They are three talents simultaneous interpreting Qingyang''s palm to Gao Yun Jie.But at the moment, the strength of these two people seems to be equal? No! No! The strength of Han Xiu seems... More powerful!However, Dong Wenfeng just smiled and said, "I just learned it on the spot." Gao Yunjie exclaimed: "No! It''s impossible! Qingyang palm is the supreme and unique skill of successive presidents after continuous improvement! How can you learn such rubbish on the spot?! fake! It must be fake! I cultivate the most orthodox Qingyang palm. Where did you learn the garbage palm technique and dare to pretend to be Qingyang palm?! today, I''ll completely eradicate you as a fake for the Yuan Ming association!" For today, Gao Yunjie took great pains to prepare for many years, but was suddenly broken by Dong Wenfeng. How can Gao Yunjie bear it?The angry Gao Yunjie directly pushed the Qingyang palms to the limit! At this moment, not only the green fire on Gao Yunjie''s palms, but also on his body, the green fire began to condense, and a lotus flower appeared on his head, which has bloomed a leaf.At this time, both the three elders and many core personnel shouted in amazement: "Genius! It''s really a genius! In just a few days, it''s the first time in the history of Yuan Ming association that Qingyang palm can be cultivated into ''green lotus blossoms in this world''! You know, even the seventh generation president with the best talent has been cultivated for half a year before green lotus blossoms in this world! And the last old president has cultivated nine more It took months for one flower to open! However, this Gao Yunjie can open in just a few days! With such demonic talent, he is the first person in the world in the history of Yuanming association! He, Gao Yunjie, is the most suitable candidate for the new president of Yuanming association! None of them! " Listening to the constant sound of amazement below, Gao Yunjie gently raised his mouth: "Did you hear that? Did you see that? This is the difference between you and me! I am the cloud in the sky, and I am proud of all living beings! You are the underground mud, and you live forever, and only deserve to be the garbage to set off others! With this blow, I will destroy your form and spirit! I admit that you are really powerful. I abandoned your cultivation and spiritual root, and even opened another way to cultivate Qi in the elixir field. However, it''s a pity that you met I, I want the whole Tianshui! It''s not comparable to garbage like you. You are doomed to die here and become a stepping stone for me to reach the top!!! Ha ha... ""Fart!" when Gao Yunjie was laughing wildly, Dong Wenfeng suddenly said coldly: "Above the clouds, there are days, and all the worlds! What I want is the whole world, and even all the worlds! Instead of being a frog at the bottom of a well like you! Want to see the gap between you and me? OK! Today, I''ll let you have a look! The difference between you and me is not the difference between clouds and mud, but the stars in the universe! And you are just a tiny grain of dust The stepping stones are not worthy! "Gao Yunjie''s mouth, which had been gently raised, suddenly took a breath, and the sound of grinding teeth could be clearly heard by Dong Wenfeng two meters away from him.Then, Gao Yunjie suddenly swooped over: "garbage should have garbage consciousness! I am the man on man!" the angry Gao Yunjie, the real Qi boiling around, kept pouring into his palm.In an instant, every part of Gao Yunjie''s body was wrapped by fire, and the fire became more and more vigorous.At the last moment, the green lotus on Gao Yunjie''s head had the omen of the second bloom! The people below screamed repeatedly. Unexpectedly, today''s war forced Gao Yunjie''s talent!Over time, Gao Yunjie may be the future ancient martial genius, below one person and above ten thousand people! Now Dong Wenfeng''s glory is completely submerged by Gao Yunjie, and everyone''s eyes fall on Gao Yunjie.Everyone wants to see what kind of state Gao Yunjie''s strike can reach?

 Chapter 640

    After all, everyone can see clearly that Dong Wenfeng, who just threatened to be the overlord of the world, is still motionless. Don''t think about it. He must be scared silly!


    However, what everyone did not expect was that Dong Wenfeng''s blood suddenly rolled around his body, a blood red lotus appeared on his head, and two bloomed in succession!


    Seeing this, even the original calm elder was stunned and trembled and said, "this... How is this possible? Green lotus needs aura to condense. It should be blue.


    However, this blood red lotus... Is obviously Qi and blood!


    He was able to forcibly condense lotus flowers with his blood... And bloom two!


    Such strength is really terrible! "


    The second elder shook his head and said, "so what? As we all know, all the power of a martial artist comes from heaven and earth aura. Although his Qi and blood are OK, his own Qi and blood are limited after all. In this way, he just consumes his life and won''t live long¡°


    "Yes, even if he condensed lotus with his blood, he is now at the peak of the first grade, and his strength is not stable. After all, he can''t defeat the second grade peak, and even Gao Yunjie who is half step and third grade." Han Xiu is afraid to... "When the third elder was about to say something, suddenly his neck seemed to be pinched by someone. He couldn''t speak at all and looked at Dong Wenfeng incredulously.


    Others are even more the same, one by one mouth, can plug an egg.


    After all, this is too shocking!


    Everyone saw that Gao Yunjie''s blow, which could easily destroy Dong Wenfeng, was blocked by Dong Wenfeng!


    Moreover, Dong Wenfeng grabbed Gao Yunjie''s face with his palm and pressed him down. Gao Yunjie''s whole body was pressed underground by Dong Wenfeng!


    The surrounding bluestone floor was crushed by the pressure of Dong Wenfeng, just like fragile glass!


    instantaneous!


    Only a moment!


    The whole bluestone floor was broken in an instant! It became small stones as big as fists.


    At the foot of Dong Wenfeng himself, those bluestone floors have directly become stone powder!


    However, Gao Yunjie is also a second-class peak martial artist. This blow was not enough to kill him, but it also left him dying.


    However, Gao Yunjie could only barely breathe and looked at Dong Wenfeng with unbelievable eyes.


    A moment later, Gao Yunjie said in a trembling voice, "how can you... How can you bloom two lotus flowers? And blood red... That''s your life, your life! Aren''t you... Afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid you''re a chicken feather!" Dong Wenfeng smiled calmly, carrying his hands, looking very relaxed, as if the powerful move just now had no impact on him.


    Gao Yunjie, who was lying on the ground, was so angry that he almost vomited blood! He was beaten to lie on the ground and couldn''t move. This guy looks like nothing. Is there any reason?!


    Gao Yunjie slowed down for a while and said in a very weak voice, "I see. It seems that you are the most suitable candidate for the presidency!


    In that case, can you let me go?


    Your strike just now has abolished all my cultivation accomplishments. I can''t pose any threat to you.


    Let me go and let me enjoy the rest of my life.


    Look at our brothers, okay?


    Please... "


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said, "of course, I''m not a fickle person."


    Gao Yunjie was overjoyed. He quickly stumbled up and thanked Dong Wenfeng with gratitude.


    When he turned and left, an imperceptible evil flashed in Gao Yunjie''s eyes!


    At this time, Gao Yunjie sneered in his heart: Han Xiu, you let me go today, and I will let you die without burial in the future!


    However, when Gao Yunjie first came to the door, a chopstick directly broke through his head. Gao Yunjie''s body slowly fell to the ground, and a large area of blood soon flowed.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng slowly put down his hand, sighed and shook his head and said, "cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind blows again.


    Somebody, get the wine! "


    A moment later, Dong Wenfeng stood at the top with a bowl of wine, looked at the people below and said with a smile: "Huang Tu''s overlord industry is talking and laughing. I''m very drunk now! Come on! Cheers!"


    The people below were stunned at first and then praised again and again. After all, Dong Wenfeng and had changed too much before. In the past, they were cowards who hid from people and couldn''t do anything.


    However, you see, people are not timid in the face of people, but have a kind of domineering spirit of dominating the world! Even the export of poetry is full of supreme monarchy!


    Such people are the president of their Yuanming association!


    Such people can lead them to the peak of Yuanming meeting!


    "Dry!" the people smiled boldly and drank one after another.


    But at this time, Li Bo, a confidant of the old president, said, "Xiao Han... Cough, President Han, you have completely offended Huxiao hall!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people reacted and began to whisper all kinds of whispers.


    Even when someone whispered, he seemed to hear something terrible, and his face was pale and weak.


    Because Dong Wenfeng didn''t know something at all, and Wang Qian didn''t say much, she didn''t understand what this sentence meant, so she asked, "how do you say this?"


    Li Bo sighed, "the old president has three sons and a daughter.


    The second son was killed by you just now.


    The third son set up an ancient martial sect by himself.


    It''s said that my daughter has gone to the No. 1 force in the world. She has a bright future!


    The third son and daughter will not come back for the time being.


    However, the eldest son is the son-in-law of Huxiao hall. Among the three forces in Tianshui City, our Yuanming society has the lowest strength.


    Tiger roaring hall, no matter what it is, is our Yuanming meeting.


    I believe this matter will be known by the eldest son soon.


    At that time, we will meet in Yuanming, but we will encounter disaster! "


    "That''s what happened." Dong Wenfeng chuckled, threw away the wine bowl and said loudly when he came to the door: "laugh up and go out. Are we Penghao people?! ha ha ha!


    Rest assured, if something happens, I will bear it alone! "


    Everyone paused for a few seconds, then issued a violent cry: "ah! This is the president! How bold? How domineering!"


    "Yes, President Han Xiu is in charge of the Yuanming meeting. I don''t think who dares to mess around!"


    "Yes, I believe that in a short time, Yuan Ming will surely be able to crush the other two forces! Become the first!"


    However, the three elders frowned together: "this boy is more powerful than the old president!"


    But at the same time, the two elders said, "what should we do now? We won''t really rely on Han Xiu?"


    The elder thought for a moment, then clenched his teeth and said, "if it''s not enough at the critical time, I''m afraid I can only invite the supreme elder to come to this world!"


    The other two elders stared and said in shock: "supreme elder?! it is said that he has not..."

 Chapter 641

    The two elders suddenly realized that the supreme elder was the final card of the Yuan Ming Association. They must not disclose it. They immediately closed their mouth.


    However, on the other side, Dong Wenfeng just returned to the room. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood spat out.


    But then Dong Wenfeng came to the bed, sat cross legged and began to adjust internal breathing to cure his meridian damage caused by excessive use of Qi and blood.


    At the same time, a purple light suddenly appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s eyebrows. A purple light bead with the size of a thumb flew out and circled around Dong Wenfeng''s body. The purple light gradually covered Dong Wenfeng''s whole body, making Dong Wenfeng feel very comfortable inside and outside his body.


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that all this is thanks to you."


    In Dong Wenfeng''s memory, this purple light bead seems to be called "purple soul bead". It was the last time I encountered it when the plane crashed, but I was busy and really took it out for the first time.


    Because Dong Wenfeng knows that his strength is no longer the same as before. If it weren''t for the blessing of purple soul pearl, he would have died just now. Fortunately, he has trained countless martial arts and is best at the martial arts of others in the magic cube.


    This is one of the main reasons why Dong Wenfeng can beat Gao Yunjie.


    As for the rapid recovery of cultivation to the peak of the first grade, Dong Wenfeng was also a martial arts master at least, specializing in gathering Qi in the Dantian.


    With the blessing of purple soul beads, Dong Wenfeng was able to defeat Gao Yunjie.


    What Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect was that the purple soul bead had a function that had never been before to treat internal and external injuries.


    The purple light shines on Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng feels like he is wrapped by the warm sunshine. He feels very comfortable with crisp, hemp and hemp.


    Then slowly, Dong Wenfeng fell asleep


    At the same time, the purple soul bead stopped in front of Dong Wenfeng, turned into a purple figure, sat by the bed, stretched out his hand, gently touched Dong Wenfeng''s face, showing a smile.


    Touching, the figure smiled softly and said, "you have grown up... I may..."


    However, at this time, there was a sudden cry outside the door. The figure quickly turned back into a light bead and flew into Dong Wenfeng''s eyebrows.


    Dong Wenfeng also suddenly opened his eyes at this time. He saw a little man pushing the door in a great hurry and rushing in. He panted and said, "the president is bad! Something big has happened!"


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and asked, "has Huxiao hall found the door?"


    The little boy, who had not yet calmed down, just nodded hard. When he looked up, he found that Dong Wenfeng had already disappeared.


    This made the little boy exclaim: "I''m worthy of being the president. I''m so powerful when I''m young! No, I must worship the president as a teacher!"


    At the same time, Dong Wenfeng stood at the door outside the Yuan Ming Hui residence and saw rows of tall men standing in front of the Yuan Ming Hui in the street.


    They were dressed in black, with a number of as many as 100, and their chests were embroidered with an extremely domineering white and tiger. Everyone was holding a long knife and staring murderously at Dong Wenfeng and others.


    On Dong Wenfeng''s side, there are only a few more than 20 people. They all gathered around Dong Wenfeng. Although they also had weapons in their hands, they were far less powerful than the more than 100 people opposite. All of them trembled with fear, and some weapons even fell to the ground.


    On the periphery of the yuan and Ming Dynasties, there were melon eaters in Tianshui who were ready to see a good play. Each of them looked different, pointed and didn''t know what to say.


    Dong Wenfeng''s internal injury is just right, but he can''t guarantee that he can fight so many well-trained tiger roaring hall killers, so he whispered, "where have the others gone?"


    The little boy who just reported to Dong Wenfeng hurriedly replied, "those people have long run away when they see people from Huxiao hall. The people you see now are all the members of our Yuanming Association."


    Dong Wenfeng glanced and just wanted to say... Buy paralysis!


    The youngest of these more than 20 people is a little boy. The biggest one is sitting on a stool, dying. It seems that he will drive the crane west at any time.


    Young men in their twenties and thirties are either disabled people who lack arms and legs, or stunned people who giggle and don''t know what they are doing.


    Dong Wenfeng had no choice but to shake his head. Why did all the former elites leave? The rest of these people have been wandering around without tiger roaring hall. If they really do, how can they do it?


    However, Dong Wenfeng suddenly brightened his eyes. In the crowd behind him, there was a man standing. He was holding a kitchen knife. He was tall and full of beard. He was about thirty years old. He was murderous in his eyes and looked like a villain. It was hard to provoke at first sight.


    Well, it''s a tough character!


    Seeing this man, Dong Wenfeng seemed to have found a savior. He quickly admitted: "your name, brother? Don''t worry, we''ll go together when we fight later! I''ll cover you and absolutely ensure your safety!"


    The man was stunned: "what''s the fight? I''m a pork seller. I just sent you a pig to Yuanming club, but you stopped me when I wanted to go out."


    Yuan Minghui and others heard that they were slowly getting out of the way, while the pig killer left slowly with a pig tail in his hand.


    "Heaven is going to kill me?" Dong Wenfeng shook his head helplessly and heard the laughter of the people around eating melons.


    After listening carefully, they basically said, "I think the Yuanming meeting will be over today."


    "Well, I think so. The Yuan Ming association has run out of energy for a long time, but it''s just forcing support. Otherwise, the old president of the previous generation wouldn''t have given his eldest son to Huxiao hall as a door-to-door son-in-law, so as to continue the luck of the Yuan Ming Association."


    "But this time, strictly speaking, it should be the civil strife of the yuan and Ming Dynasties.


    But now Gao Zhanpeng is the son-in-law of Huxiao hall. After Yuanming will be removed, I''m afraid Huxiao hall will take over.


    Next, the weather in Tianshui will change! "


    However, the little boy said, "master, don''t worry. As long as I am here, Yuanming will not be destroyed!"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the little boy with great interest and asked, "master? I don''t even know your name. When did I become your master?"


    The little boy hurriedly said, "my name is Zhang Xiaowei. I want to worship you as a teacher!"


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "wait until the yuan and Ming Dynasties will pass the robbery."


    "The yuan and Ming Dynasties will not be able to survive this robbery!" suddenly, a voice came from a distance and passed into everyone''s ears, frightening and frightening!


    Then, I saw a car coming and stopping in front of the gate of the Yuan Ming meeting. Down came a man in a suit, handsome, carrying a rectangular wooden box, surrounded by four black super bodyguards.


    Someone nearby already said that Dong Wenfeng also knew that this person was the son-in-law who came to the door, and immediately asked, "are you going home to visit relatives?"


    "Visiting relatives? Hehe, I want to take back what belongs to me. All this was originally mine!" Gao Zhanpeng looked at the words "Yuan Ming Association" on the plaque above the gate, and a hot light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 642

    Zhang Xiaowei first said, "I''m sorry, the old president has chosen my master as the president. If you come back now, you can only go home to visit your relatives."


    "Little boy, do you have a point to talk?" Gao Zhanpeng glared angrily. One of the black super bodyguards next to him rushed forward and rushed to Zhang Xiaowei.


    However, just when he was about to start, his instinctive sense of danger as a bodyguard made him want to step back.


    However, it was too late. Before the long sword in his hand came out of the scabbard, it had been forcibly pushed into the scabbard by one hand.


    Then a thick and powerful hand grabbed the guard''s head and pressed him on the ground. His head exploded and red and white things splashed everywhere.


    Dong Wenfeng wiped his hands and said coldly, "who dares to come forward?! only one death!"


    The other bodyguards who had planned to come forward saw the already headless bodies, all sweating and trembling slightly.


    When a bodyguard saw this, he hurriedly said, "why don''t I go to Huxiao hall to find reinforcements?"


    Gao Zhanpeng said with an indifferent smile: "no, the core members of Huxiao hall are performing tasks outside, leaving ordinary people behind.


    In front of my little brother, no matter how many ordinary humans can only consume his physical strength, but we compensate for human lives.


    At that time, I won''t be able to explain to your sister-in-law. "


    "What does your uncle mean?" the bodyguard also doesn''t understand his meaning. Since it''s useless, why do you find more than 100 members of Huxiao hall?


    And even if they go up again, I''m afraid they will end up the same as the bodyguard just now.


    Immediately, Gao Zhanpeng smiled calmly and said in a high voice, "come out!"


    Originally, nearly 90% of the melon eaters around tore open their coats, exposed their clothes, put on white and tiger masks, and stood neatly behind Gao Zhanpeng. There were as many as 300 people, all with cold eyes and strong waves around.


    Seeing the masks on those faces, the people next to them were stunned and said, "these are... 333 core members! Each is at least one top martial artist. Aren''t these people... Performing tasks outside? How can they?"


    Gao Zhanpeng said with a smile, "because they are all my people now!"


    "How dare you betray Huxiao hall?!" the man was shocked. Just about to draw his knife, a bodyguard next to him inserted a dagger into his chest, making him lose his combat effectiveness in an instant. He was already dead when he fell to the ground.


    At the same time, many of the more than 100 ordinary members of Huxiao hall realized that it was wrong. But when they reacted, they had already been hacked to death by the members next to them.


    In a short moment, the ground was red with blood.


    Among the more than 100 ordinary members of Huxiao hall, there are only more than 30, all of whom stand behind Gao Zhanpeng with fierce eyes.


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng understood that Gao Zhanpeng raised the tiger roaring hall, completely became his own organizational force, and then came back to annex the yuan and Ming meetings.


    It has to be said that Gao Zhanpeng''s forbearance is powerful. As a son-in-law who came to the tiger roaring hall for less than half a year, he let the overhead tiger roaring hall come back in less than half a year with the help of today''s opportunity.


    Dong Wenfeng knows that if there are no changes beyond things today, he may die here today!


    But this was not over. Then Gao Zhanpeng waved and two women were carried out from the carriage behind him.


    One of the women is older and looks more than thirty. But her mouth was sealed by needle and thread, and her blood was still flowing. Her eyes were full of fear. She looked at Gao Zhanpeng incredulously.


    The other is about seventeen years old and looks cute. But now she is also extremely afraid. Looking at Gao Zhanpeng, her eyes are red and full of tears.


    Seeing the two men, Dong Wenfeng frowned and said, "what does this mean?"


    "This woman is too annoying. She chatters all day, and I seal her mouth." Gao Zhanpeng stepped on the head of a woman in her thirties. With a slight force, she bled and died on the spot.


    But just then, an old man rushed out of the crowd. He scolded: "you scum! You killed your child under the age of eight and your wife. How can you do such a careless thing?"


    Gao Zhanpeng said coldly, "old man, you have lived to be a dog for decades?! don''t you understand that for martial artists like us, ordinary people are like ants and pinch them at will?!"


    "You..." the old man was a housekeeper of Huxiao hall. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t help standing up and yelling.


    But what else did he want to say? Gao Zhanpeng stretched out his hand and shot a dart. His body burst and died on the spot!


    Then Gao Zhanpeng stepped on the head of the 17-year-old girl, looked at Dong Wenfeng with a smile and sneered, "I know you have a better understanding of Qingyang palm than the three old guys who eat dry rice.


    As long as you pass all the Qingyang palms to me, I''ll let your little lover go.


    Then you can leave, and I won''t stop you. "


    I''m afraid you won''t let us go even if it''s passed on to you. Dong Wenfeng despised it in his heart, but at the same time asked the person behind him: "what''s going on?"


    Li Bo looked at Han Xiu suspiciously, frowned and said, "president, have you forgotten? Li Yue has been playing with you since childhood, have you forgotten?"


    "I''ve been abandoned. I feel dizzy and don''t remember some things." Dong Wenfeng naturally can''t tell the truth, because he doesn''t know at all. He just said a few words casually, looked at Gao Zhanpeng solemnly and began to figure out how to deal with the disaster.


    Without much thought, Li Bo continued to hold a rusty knife and looked at hundreds of people opposite.


    After all, it''s possible for martial arts practitioners to lose their memory when their accomplishments are abolished. It''s nothing strange.


    "Hurry up! As long as I give an order, you will all die and have no place to be buried!" Gao Zhanpeng was obviously impatient. He held up his left hand. Hundreds of people behind him were waiting for him seriously, especially the more than 300 core members, who had already taken out their own weapons and were murderous.


    However, at this time, Li Yue said loudly: "go! It doesn''t matter if I die! You must live! One day, when you come back from practice, you must chop Gao Zhanpeng''s dog head!"


    Pop!


    A clear voice sounded. Li Yue''s pretty face was slapped heavily. Blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. Her face was already red, and a big handprint was very eye-catching.


    "Smelly woman, there''s so much nonsense!" Gao Zhanpeng snorted coldly, looked at Dong Wenfeng and said coldly, "how about thinking about it? My patience is very limited!"


    Dong Wenfeng clenched his fists slightly. Although he didn''t have much impression of Li Yue, Dong Wenfeng wouldn''t be stingy if she could do it for herself regardless of life and death.


    If you are willing to protect me, I will compensate ten times!


    After a moment of silence, considering the current situation, Dong Wenfeng took a step forward: "OK! Come here and I''ll pass it on to you!"

 Chapter 643

    Probably for the sake of safety, Gao Zhanpeng narrowed his eyes slightly, took out a long sword from the box behind him and held it: "you''d better not play tricks, or I''ll kill you at any time!"


    Dong Wenfeng spread out his hands and indicated that he had no weapons.


    Gao Zhanpeng just came over and put the long sword around Dong Wenfeng''s neck. His head slowly approached Dong Wenfeng. His voice was very cold and said, "this Donghua sword, which is a treasure inherited by Huxiao hall, has been refined by me and has the same intention with me. If you dare to play tricks, I will kill you in an instant!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t." Dong Wenfeng stretched out his finger and put it in the center of Gao Zhanpeng''s eyebrow, and a aura poured into his mind. The idea teaches martial arts. The general method in the cultivation world is to prevent the leakage of secret scripts and so on.


    Of course, the most important thing is that you don''t have to learn and recite martial arts. All the experience and understanding of the former and the martial arts Heart Sutra will be completely introduced into your mind.


    A moment later, Dong Wenfeng, who had passed on his heritage, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, took a few steps back, was caught by Zhang Xiaowei and Li Bo, and hurriedly asked, "how are you, President?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, motioned that he was all right, and said, "can we go now?"


    "How can I know if I haven''t tried?" Gao Zhanpeng snorted coldly and began to practice Kung Fu.


    At that time, his whole body was full of blue flames, extremely hot, and green lotus appeared on his head, even blooming seven in succession!


    Moreover, the power in Gao Zhanpeng''s body is rising and stronger!


    "What is the highest martial arts? In my hands, it''s not as simple as eating and drinking water?


    Donghua sword was refined by me. It''s even said that no one has practiced the seventh Qingyang palm for generations. It''s easy for me to practice.


    Hahaha! Who can compete with me in the world? "Gao Zhanpeng sneered, looked at Dong Wenfeng and others, suddenly waved, shook his head and said with a smile:" you don''t really think I''ll let you go? You''re too naive! "


    Nearly 300 core members rushed forward together. Like well-trained group professional killers, they were all flashing weapons in their hands. In the blink of an eye, they had rushed to Dong Wenfeng and others.


    But at this time, Dong Wenfeng, who just looked extremely weak, had a blue flame flowing around his body. Countless Qingyang palms rushed out and flew the core members who rushed out. The blue flame on his body burned and became ashes in a short moment.


    "I have seven green lotus flowers in full bloom, and you only have two. You also want to compete with me? Die!" Gao Zhanpeng shouted angrily and rushed up!


    Donghua sword in the right hand is as powerful as a rainbow!


    The green sun palm of the left hand, the green fire rolls, and the lotus flower on the head blooms with terror!


    With one blow, the energy fluctuates and spreads out, shaking the four fields!


    Donghua sword Qi and Qinglian palm fire combined two huge energies into one. They were affected for a radius of kilometers, and directly attacked most of the Yuan Ming Hui residence into powder!


    The people around were even more frightened and ran away. After all, the battle was not within the scope they could watch. If they were not careful, they would die on the spot!


    Dong Wenfeng was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Gao Zhanpeng could combine the power of Donghua sword Qi and Qinglian palm fire into such a powerful blow!


    But


    Why don''t I have anything?


    Dong Wenfeng was puzzled. According to the blow just now, he was afraid that even if he didn''t die, he had been badly hurt, but why did he have nothing?


    However, when the billowing smoke and dust dispersed, Dong Wenfeng immediately narrowed his pupils, looked at the scene in front of him in amazement and said, "aren''t you... Gone?"


    Now Dong Wenfeng can see clearly that the terrorist attack just now was blocked by those members of the Yuan Ming Association who had already run away.


    At this time, more than 200 of them formed a strange array. The three elders rolled up in the front, forming a shield barrier in front of them. It is precisely because of that barrier that blocked Gao Zhanpeng''s terrorist attack just now!


    However, at this time, their situation is not very good. A powerful blow directly caused each of them to suffer serious internal injuries and bleeding in their seven orifices.


    One of the elders said, "president, go! Anyway, you are our president! How can we abandon you?!"


    Other people also said one after another: "president, let''s go, we can stand it!"


    "Hold on? Just you people?! wishful thinking!" Gao Zhanpeng now has red eyes, blue veins on his face, windless clothes and dark skin. The whole person seems to be in a state of madness!


    A bodyguard beside him hurriedly said, "Sir, your situation now seems to be... Ah!"


    But before he finished, Gao Zhanpeng pinched his neck, and his body burst into blood.


    Others were surprised to see this. What happened to Gao Zhanpeng? Why is it like a madman now?! Are you crazy?


    However, the elder could see it first and said in a loud voice: "Gao Zhanpeng! Stop now! You have been attacked by evil Qi. If you rush your skills again, you will be destroyed!"


    "Ashes fly away? Joke!" Gao Zhanpeng laughed wildly: "I am a destiny. The highest martial arts such as Qingyang palm are easily cultivated by me until seven green lotus blossoms. Who can stop me?! why ashes fly away?!"


    Fools can see that now Gao Zhanpeng is possessed by demons. The whole person is like a madman. He kills people when he sees them, just like a demon who kills people without blinking an eye!


    And his strength did not diminish at all, but he was still climbing, as if there was no end.


    As a result, Gao Zhanpeng laughed wildly: "ha ha ha ha... No one stopped me! I''m the strongest!


    It is said that the "Yuan Ming border" of the Yuan Ming society is invincible, and no one can break it in the Tianshui. It is known as an angel myth.


    Today, I, Gao Zhanpeng, broke your Nanning myth! "


    According to the memory of Qingyang palm in his mind, Gao Zhanpeng inserted Donghua sword beside him. His palms were one. Flames were flowing around for tens of meters. The green lotus blooming seven leaves on his head slowly came to the palm of Gao Zhanpeng''s hand.


    Then, the aura within a few kilometers quickly condensed into the palm of Gao Zhanpeng''s hand. The green lotus was infinitely enlarged. In the blink of an eye, the diameter was one meter, and the flame power was more and more intense.


    Before the green lotus blossomed, the "Yuan Ming boundary" formed by more than 200 people began to produce melting holes.


    Some members of the yuan and Ming Dynasties were attacked and killed by spitting blood on the spot.


    Others have more or less internal injuries. Even the three elders are no exception. Their eyes are full of blood and their breath is disordered.


    Seeing this, Gao Zhanpeng laughed wildly: "hahaha! What''s the strongest barrier? In my eyes, it''s not broken by waving?


    Today, I will use the seventh weight of Qingyang palm to make the whole Yuan Ming meeting disappear!


    Since then, what are the three forces? They will all be jokes!


    Tianshui as, self-respect!


    Even more vast territory will bow down to me! "


    When Gao Zhanpeng drank angrily, the huge green lotus in his hand rushed forward, and a terrible green fire could be clearly felt even by Dong Wenfeng and others in the border.


    Zhang Xiaowei was so frightened that he directly hugged Dong Wenfeng''s thigh and quickly cried, "it''s over! I haven''t confessed to Cuihua next door. I''m going to die here today!"


    Shua!


    However, at this time, Zhang Xiaowei found that Dong Wenfeng had long disappeared. What he held was Li Bo''s thigh. He immediately let go of it and frowned: "how is it you?!"


    "Hen!" Li Bo shook his head and looked confused.


    He was standing behind Dong Wenfeng just now. Why did he run to the front? And was hugged by Zhang Xiaowei?


    But relative to these, the most important thing is... Dong Wenfeng!


    I saw Dong Wenfeng standing outside the border at this time. Everyone was impressed when they saw this!

 Chapter 644

    Seeing this, the elder quickly said, "come back, even I can''t stop the Lotus! Aren''t you trying to die?"


    It was too late, but it was too fast. After Dong Wenfeng stood outside the border, he waved and a long sword on the ground fell into his hand.


    He just waved his sword gently. The green lotus opposite him, which seemed to destroy the whole yuan and Ming society in an instant, was cut in half and then dissipated in mid air.


    "This... This... This is impossible!" Gao Zhanpeng''s eyes flushed and his face couldn''t believe it: "this is a green lotus comparable to the seven level martial arts. Even my three level peak cultivation accomplishments may not be able to stop it. How can you do it with only one level?"


    "Of course I''m not stupid enough to believe you''ll let us go, so I did something on Qingyang palm." Dong Wenfeng smiled calmly and waved his long sword.


    A sword Qi ran away, scratched Gao Zhanpeng''s cheek and shed blood. Gao Zhanpeng reached out and touched it. It felt incredible.


    Originally, he was possessed by some demons. At this time, he was even more crazy!


    His coat burst open, and a blood red holy stripe appeared inside. The whole body was full of blue veins, which was very eye-catching and clearly visible.


    Bang bang!


    At the same time, people could hear his heartbeat. What followed was to see Gao Zhanpeng''s eyes completely turn red. Even his flying black hair turned red, his skin red, and everywhere in his body turned bright blood red.


    Even the light blue aura surrounding his body turned into blood red.


    The smell of blood can be clearly smelled by everyone.


    Then, Gao Zhanpeng pulled out the Donghua sword on the ground. At the moment, even the Donghua sword that should have been very clear turned into blood red, and vigorous murderous spirit constantly emerged.


    Seeing this, the elder seemed to think of something. He quickly shouted, "Gao Zhanpeng, I didn''t expect you to become a blood slave! You Chinese traitor!"


    Gao Zhanpeng laughed and said, "in this world, the strong is the king! As long as you can have strong power, why not become a blood slave?


    Today, I will use my own martial arts and Qingyang palm to make you all disappear! "


    "After only living in his twenties, do you dare to call yourself a lifelong stunt? Come if you want, don''t talk nonsense!" Dong Wenfeng put his left hand behind his back and his right hand held the sword, standing in front of him. His aura twined the long sword, making the long sword moan.


    "Arrogance!" Gao Zhanpeng snorted coldly. Then Donghua sword''s blood gas rolled and began to be silent. All the blood gas in the whole body gradually subsided.


    Then suddenly, Gao Zhanpeng''s eyes burst into a bleeding red light. Then he saw his whole person rise in the air, 100 meters high, and cut down Donghua in his hand!


    "Blood lotus green shine... A line of sky!"


    Gao Zhanpeng burst into a drink, and the Donghua sword in his hand even bloomed an incomparably powerful breath of authority. Then came a blood red sword, with green fire running on it.


    This extremely powerful blow directly broke the barrier in an instant, and then cut to the people.


    However, at this time, Dong Wenfeng moved. Just now he didn''t move and was as stable as Mount Tai. Now he started in an instant, just like lightning, leaving a virtual shadow in front of everyone.


    At the moment when Dong Wenfeng also rose from the sky, he was already holding two long swords. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes and drank coldly: "then I''ll let you have a taste. I''ve spent more than ten years of drilling performance to see the unique skill, sword flow... The infinite¡°


    Two powerful sword Qi collided, the electricity was everywhere, and the power surged. Everyone felt a flower in front of them. When everything was quiet, there was a cry in the crowd.


    "Ah? What the hell is going on?"


    Everyone was stunned!


    Just now Gao Zhanpeng''s sword seemed to destroy the sky and the earth. The people should have died miserably and even no bones. How come the people are like nothing now?


    Why just feel the earth shake, flash a red light in front of you, and blow an extremely manic wind?


    How can it be like this? How can such a powerful sword not have the slightest deterrent? Is there no aftereffect of sword Qi?


    However, with the passage of time, people found that they could see clearly.


    Someone glanced around and then fixed his sight on the mountain not far away. His eyes were full of incredible.


    "What''s good..." someone was about to speak, but when he saw the mountain, the whole person was stunned. His neck was like being pinched by someone and couldn''t speak.


    Then, everyone''s eyes were on the mountain, motionless, only the shock in their eyes!


    On that mountain, at this time, a trace of sword Qi was left, which surprised countless people!


    Now the people know that the huge bloody sword Qi that Gao Zhanpeng cut down just now didn''t cut the people, but flew over the heads of the people and cut on the mountain.


    This cut directly cut the huge mountain. If such a cut fell on everyone, they could not imagine the consequences.


    Especially on the side of the Yuan Ming Association and others, they are more aware that Gao Zhanpeng''s sword has not been cut down just now, and the border formed by more than 200 Yuan Ming Association members has begun to be damaged.


    When Gao Zhanpeng cut down and the sword Qi was only more than ten meters away from the barrier, the barrier had been completely destroyed by the afterwave of the sword Qi.


    If you''re right, there are no bones left.


    But it is such a short distance, between life and death, a person has created a miracle!


    After a short shock, everyone turned their attention to Dong Wenfeng holding a long sword.


    At this time, he stood in the sunset, stepping on a headless corpse, like a god of murder, looking extremely domineering and brave.


    Just at that moment, he moved the giant sword Qi to the mountain behind him, and at that moment, he cut off Gao Zhanpeng in a rage.


    Such people, even if they don''t want to admire, feel very difficult.


    However, under the attention of the public, Dong Wenfeng''s originally extremely domineering posture, unexpectedly spilled blood everywhere, and then fell to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaowei reacted first and rushed forward


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know when he was unconscious or how long he was unconscious.


    Anyway, the last time Dong Wenfeng was conscious, Dong Wenfeng only knew that he had moved the huge sword spirit to the mountain behind him with his unique skill of "boundless pole" created all his life.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng wanted to move to the sky, but at that moment, Dong Wenfeng''s aura bottomed out and almost dried up. If Gao Zhanpeng didn''t die, it would be a great disaster after all.


    Despite the cost of losing life yuan, Dong Wenfeng once again urged work, burned blood and Qi, and brought the "infinite pole" to the limit of his body. Only then did he cut off his head and win the victory.


    However, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know whether he can live or not. Even if there are purple soul beads, this time the physical damage is too serious. More than a dozen important meridians have been broken, and his blood gas has been greatly consumed. His life may not last long.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t even know whether he could wake up.


    All this is a life and death gamble for Dong Wenfeng!

 Chapter 645

    But to Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, more than a dozen broken meridians on his body are like stereotypes, which are difficult to reset at all. And the aura of the whole body is very few.


    "It seems that this time it''s really big. This aura is not as good as an entry-level martial artist."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly and glanced at the room.


    This place is like a small clinic, filled with medicine racks, medicine cans, medicine cabinets and a large basin. Now I''m lying on the hospital bed.


    When Dong Wenfeng got out of bed and came to the basin, he found that it was full of all kinds of herbs, all soaked in hot water, emitting a faint white fog.


    At that moment, Dong Wenfeng found that the purple soul bead in his mind seemed to tell him to lie in it. This potion was of great use to repair his meridians.


    Anyway, judging from the current situation, this thing seems to be prepared for himself, and now Dong Wenfeng feels great pain all over, so he just takes off his clothes and lies in.


    After a while, the whole body was like a golden needle stabbing the bone. The pain was unbearable. After enduring the pain for a moment, Dong Wenfeng found that it turned into a very comfortable feeling, as if every cell was moistened by the potion.


    Originally, he felt physically and mentally tired. Now Dong Wenfeng wanted to sleep. As a result, he just narrowed his eyes. The door of the room opened. A beautiful woman in jeans came in and carried a hot bucket.


    Then, the two looked at each other.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng was ready for the whole beauty to shout "ah ah", but the beauty closed the door very quietly, poured the hot water in the bucket into the giant basin, and then came to rub Dong Wenfeng''s shoulders and massage.


    "What are you doing?" this person is Li Yue. I heard Li Bo say that she seems to be a good friend with her predecessor. She played together since childhood, which is similar to childhood. At that time, she was trapped by Gao Zhanpeng and asked herself to go quickly. Dong Wenfeng thinks about it now. She also feels some abnormal feelings in her heart


    If you want to describe it, it is like solid ice, which has been irradiated by the sun.


    Just, you''re a big girl. Do you want to be so familiar?!


    Or is it that this body used to be like Li Yue?!


    Little girls are very open! Westerners are not so open!


    Li Yue also noticed Dong Wenfeng''s abnormality and said softly with a smile, "what''s the matter? When you were a child, you often gave me a bath and massage. Now you change me, why don''t you like it?"


    Dong Wenfeng twitched slightly from the corner of his mouth: "that was when he was a child. Now that he has grown up, there is no need to......" can I tell you that I am not that person now?


    "Big brother!" before Dong Wenfeng finished speaking, the door was suddenly knocked open, and then a man rushed in and shouted, "big brother, big brother, I found it!"


    It was Zhang Xiaowei who came, but when he saw the scene inside, his face changed and he quickly said "excuse me", so he had to slowly close the door.


    "Come in!" Dong Wenfeng shouted. After all, he asked a girl to massage himself. Dong Wenfeng was really not used to it. He immediately said, "Li Yue, right? Let Zhang Xiaowei massage me. If you have something to do, go busy."


    "Well... Well, you remember to have a rest." Li Yue nodded and left the room.


    But when she closed the door, she glanced at the door behind her and looked abnormal.


    At this time, only Zhang Xiaowei and Dong Wenfeng were left in the room. Dong Wenfeng also asked directly, "what''s up?"


    Zhang Xiaowei whispered, "someone outside wants to see you. They say they are your good friends."


    "Friend?" Dong Wenfeng was slightly stunned. He put on his clothes and came outside. He saw Wang Qian who had been waiting for a long time.


    Wang Qian made a color. Dong Wenfeng nodded and asked Zhang Xiaowei to stay inside. Then, Wang Qian and Wang Qian came to an empty place outside. As soon as they arrived here, Wang Qian waved, grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s mask of Yi and Rong and tore it off.


    Dong Wenfeng touched his aching face and whispered, "can''t you be gentle?"


    Wang Qian said with a smile, "well, you go."


    "En?" Dong Wenfeng glared, "what''s the matter? You''re using me up, just like driving me away?"


    Wang Qian smiled, clapped her hands, and then people emerged in all directions. They were all experts, and several sniper guns were aimed at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that his aura had dried up soon after the war. He was not the opponent of these people at all. There was not much movement. He just raised his hands and said with a soft smile, "OK, I''ll go."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng leave, Wang Qian whispered, "look at him, find anything, kill him!"


    On the other hand, even if Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know, he knows that this is the Wang family crossing the river and tearing down the bridge to let himself work instead of them. After that, he wants to kill himself. Now Dong Wenfeng can feel that someone is staring at him. If he has any change, he may do it in an instant!


    Even... Kill yourself before that!


    Although it has left the whole place called xiaobeiyuan, it belongs to the suburbs. There are at least a few kilometers left, and it takes a lot of people to walk. Moreover, Dong Wenfeng is in a very weak state, and there is a follower behind. It''s not easy to get rid of it.


    After walking for a moment, a car drove past behind, but stopped in front, which surprised Dong Wenfeng immediately. Can''t you wait?!


    When he was about to start, he saw a woman coming down from above. He saw that she was an acquaintance, and it was still far from the city. Dong Wenfeng hurried forward and said, "Bai Qianqian, are you here to pick me up?"


    Bai Qianqian smiled and said, "isn''t this our handsome man Dong Wenfeng? Why is it like this?"


    Dong Wenfeng was helpless. Now he was very dangerous. He couldn''t involve too much. He couldn''t let Bai Qianqian know. He just said reluctantly, "can you take me to the city."


    "Of course..." when Dong Wenfeng''s heart was burning the endless flame of survival, Bai Qianqian''s next sentence was like a basin of cold water: "no!"


    With a bang, the door closed and went away.


    "I......" helpless! Dong Wenfeng was really helpless. He thought it was a life-saving straw, but the result was cold water!


    Walking, Dong Wenfeng also really felt hungry. When he saw a forest next to him, he wanted to enter it to see if there was any game to eat. As for the follower behind, he didn''t dare to do anything for the time being.


    At the same time, on the other side, several people were hunting in the mountains and forests with crossbows and arrows. A girl shouted, "look, there''s a wild boar!"


    "Don''t be afraid! I''ll come!" a handsome man stood up, aimed a crossbow at the wild boar and shot an arrow!

 Chapter 646

    The arrow wind roared and shot in the direction of the wild boar.


    Although the crossbow used by handsome men is not as powerful and beautiful as the ancient bow and arrow shooting, it has made the people on one side cheer.


    The man stood up, staring at the direction of the arrow, quietly waiting for the prey to make a dying cry.


    Naturally, he has great confidence in his own life. If he can''t shoot a wild boar, what else can he talk about when he comes to Tianshui this time?


    The man''s name is Chen Kangrun. He is a businessman and the leader of the underground forces in neighboring provinces. This time, he came to this city to completely annex the tiger roaring Hall of the yuan and Ming Dynasties and the most domineering force Longmen in Tianshui City, and then feed the springboard with Tianshui city to control the whole province.


    As time passed, the cheers and cheers of the girls around him gradually subsided, but Chen Kangrun''s original expected voice did not appear.


    "What''s the matter?" he frowned faintly.


    A girl with a net red awl face came up and said with a sweet smile:


    "Mr. Chen, is it possible that your archery is too strong and that smelly wild boar was scared to death and didn''t have a chance to shout?"


    The girl''s fear of fart is traceless. It not only compliments Chen Kangrun, but also shows her charming and humorous side.


    Everyone nearby laughed at the speech, which echoed.


    But Chen Kangrun didn''t laugh, because in his eyes, he had already seen what happened in the woods.


    A man who looked a little lazy was tearing off a hind leg of a wild boar and gently peeling the pig''s skin with a very sharp military knife.


    Chen Kangrun''s arrow was inserted into the fat ass of the wild boar. The reason why the wild boar did not cry after being hit by the arrow was that the wild boar had died before being hit by the arrow.


    Good guy, kill a wild boar with your bare hands without even making a sound.


    Who is this man? How clever!


    Chen Kangrun was shocked. Although he was confident that he could kill wild boars, it was unclear whether he could be as crisp as the man in front of him.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, as a self proclaimed hero, Chen Kangrun and Dong Wenfeng were not surprised. Just now, when he slapped the wild boar to death, an arrow happened to shoot on the pig''s ass.


    Of course, there are archers when there are arrows. Now it''s reasonable for someone to follow the arrow to find a pig.


    After about a minute, a hearty laugh had reached Dong Wenfeng''s ears.


    "Hahaha, brother, you are so elegant. In this environment, you can be happy, admire, admire."


    It''s Chen Kangrun and his followers.


    However, seeing that Dong Wenfeng was holding a pig leg barbecue at this time, the net red faced girl immediately frowned.


    "Hey, this wild boar is our general manager Chen''s prey. You can help others!"


    Chen Kangrun, who was still smiling, suddenly turned cold when he heard the girl''s words. Turning back to the girl was a slap in the face.


    "Shut up, I''ll talk to this man. What are you talking about!" Chen Kangrun''s ferocious expression immediately frightened several followers, and the group were stunned there.


    Dong Wenfeng was also stunned. Instead of being frightened, he was curious about the identity of the person in front of him. He should be a rich man in his clothes, but even if he is a rich man, he can''t fight his opponent.


    Dong Wenfeng said, "I''m sorry. When I passed here and saw that the pig was very fat, I killed it and roasted it, but I didn''t expect it to be your prey."


    "It doesn''t matter. I think you must be an expert if you can kill this wild boar with your bare hands. I like to make friends with experts most. Now I''m ready for dinner. I wonder if you''d like to have a few drinks with me?"


    Dong Wenfeng was worried that he couldn''t find a free ride. Although he questioned the character of the guy named Chen Kangrun, he immediately agreed to his proposal.


    "Ha ha, of course!"


    When soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth, Dong Wenfeng was not afraid that Chen Kangrun would sell himself.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s promise, Chen Kangrun immediately smiled with joy:


    "I don''t know what to call you, brother. It''s always called by brother. It''s a little different."


    Dong Wenfeng thought in his mind that it would be strange if he didn''t have points when he met for the first time, but he smiled:


    "I''m Dong Wenfeng. Thank you, Mr. Chen, for giving me a free ride."


    "Brother Dong, you''re welcome. I''m the heaviest expert in my life. I''m lucky to meet you. Since brother Dong doesn''t dislike me, we''ll be drunk later."


    Dong Wenfeng listened to Chen Kangrun''s words and thought that this guy really didn''t know what talking in shallow terms was, but he thought that he was followed by those troublesome tails. He shouldn''t dare to do it in front of so many people. It doesn''t matter to greet Chen Kangrun. At least it''s the best way to get rid of those tails.


    They talked and laughed. They had come to the nearest highway. When they saw four or five cars standing side by side, Dong Wenfeng was a little surprised.


    What''s the origin of Chen Kangrun? The worst cars driven by the party are Land Rover star veins. Chen Kangrun led Dong Wenfeng to a Bentley and helped Dong Wenfeng open the door.


    "Brother Dong, please get in the car."


    From beginning to end, Chen Kangrun''s etiquette was very considerate. The so-called etiquette was not strange to many people. Dong Wenfeng gradually liked him.


    When the car started, Dong Wenfeng felt that the annoying tails behind him were not following up. On the one hand, he held his breath and began to practice. On the other hand, he also began to think about what medicine Wang Qian sold in the gourd. Is it too obvious to remove the grind and kill the donkey?


    At this time, Chen Kangrun, who was driving, began to talk:


    "Brother Dong, I don''t know where you are."


    Dong Wenfeng wondered if you were checking your HUKOU. When he met you for the first time, he asked about it. On the surface, he was still silent. After a long time, he said faintly:


    "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. I almost fell asleep just now. I don''t know what you just asked..."


    When Chen Kangrun heard the speech, he looked as usual when he was a little embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Since brother Dong didn''t hear it, it''s OK."


    Although Chen Kangrun is not a master, he often deals with all kinds of cultivators. It can even be said that his current huge industry depends on cultivators. Therefore, he also knows that cultivators have strange temperaments. It''s normal to cultivate to this level as young as Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 647

    Since he can afford Bentley, Chen Kangrun must be one of the local tyrants. The banquet is located in a private club, which is extremely luxurious, but he eats French food, which makes Dong Wenfeng a little unhappy.


    He still prefers Sichuan food. It''s spicy and exciting.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Chen Kangrun lost a cigarette that could not see the brand, and then said to Dong Wenfeng calmly:


    "Brother Dong, I know you don''t like people asking questions, so I don''t want to ask more. In a word, would you like to come to my company to help? As long as you are willing to join, I will offer any conditions."


    "This... Where to start?" Dong Wenfeng couldn''t faint after a few cups of Martell. Although Chen Kangrun had a good impression in his heart, he still had no reason to join Chen Kangrun''s company.


    First of all, Jiang Xuanyan couldn''t explain. Another and most important point: Dong Wenfeng''s intuition told him that Chen Kangrun''s identity should not be as simple as a company boss.


    "Ha ha, I knew brother Dong would refuse me, but it doesn''t matter. According to brother Dong''s skill, I won''t have nothing to do. My whole request is abrupt."


    Chen Kangrun smiled and said sorry.


    "Where, Mr. Chen is polite." the sedan chair people carry people. Although Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to mix with Chen Kangrun, he has eaten other people''s food after all, and Chen Kangrun''s handling of people and things is impeccable. Of course, Dong Wenfeng also wants to say a few greetings, "looking at Mr. Chen''s demeanor, Mr. Chen''s head office must be a leader in the industry. I''m a rough man and can''t help Mr. Chen at all."


    Chen Kangrun naturally knows that Dong Wenfeng''s words are polite. He has attracted countless practitioners to help ang do things for himself, including long-term and temporary workers. In his eyes, practitioners are the best weapon. Therefore, when he saw Dong Wenfeng, he immediately moved his mind to solicit.


    For practitioners, any money and beauty are jokes. People can easily get what they want. Of course, the conditions that can move practitioners are not these vulgar things.


    Knowing this, Chen Kangrun naturally prepared early and smiled faintly:


    "Brother Dong, since you don''t want to come to me, it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s embarrassing for you to come to me."


    Halfway through his words, Chen Kangrun took out a very exquisite box from his arms and said:


    "However, there is one thing I really want to give to brother Dong, because in my heart, only brother Dong can deserve the value of this thing."


    When Dong Wenfeng saw that Chen Kangrun carefully withdrew the small box, he was also curious about what could make Chen Kangrun such a local tyrant cherish so much. I think it should be a very rare treasure.


    But when the small box was in his hand, Dong Wenfeng suddenly had an unusual fluctuation in his heart. There seemed to be a sense of excitement in the center of his eyebrows, which moved Dong Wenfeng.


    Is it


    When Dong Wenfeng opened the small box, his heart jumped twice.


    What I saw in the box was a golden bead. At this time, it was jumping faintly, as if it was about to fly out of the box.


    Of course, this is not an ordinary pearl, but a pearl with high purity and good color can''t beat by itself. Dong Wenfeng kept jumping in his heart as he guessed the origin of the bead.


    Does this bead come from the same vein as his own "purple soul bead"??


    Feeling the fluctuation in his eyebrows, Dong Wenfeng knew that things were already eight or nine. At the moment, he could hardly restrain his excitement.


    However, Dong Wenfeng still forced himself to calm down. After all, he was also used to seeing the world. Just now he was only absent-minded for a moment. Even Chen Kangrun, who was closest to him, didn''t notice the moment when he was surprised.


    "Hehe, brother Dong, don''t underestimate this bead," Chen Kangrun said patiently when he saw that Dong Wenfeng wasn''t too surprised. He could only explain: "this is not an ordinary thing. First of all, it doesn''t say that this pearl will keep beating by itself. It will calm people after wearing this bead. That''s even a very powerful baby."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Jin hunzhu and despised Chen Kangrun in his heart:


    Calm? You think that''s all?


    "Well, this bead looks rare, but President Chen and I just met for the first time. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to accept such a heavy gift from you. In this way, how much is this bead? You can make a price. It can be regarded as President Chen''s transfer to me. How about it?"


    When Chen Kangrun heard the speech, he took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said awkwardly, "brother Dong doesn''t have to be polite. You and I are as old as before at first sight. The so-called sword is given to the hero. If this bead can help brother Dong to improve his cultivation, it''s also considered..."


    "Ha ha," said Dong Wenfeng, holding back the excitement in his heart and pretending to despise him: "Mr. Chen, it''s not easy to go to a higher level of cultivation, and it''s a fool''s dream to rely on this bead to improve cultivation!"


    Chen Kangrun''s accomplishments are just below the first level. He bought the bead at a sky high price at the auction in order to buy people like Dong Wenfeng in the future. As for the origin and function of the bead, he is not very clear. He just heard from others that the bead is helpful to his cultivation.


    Thinking that Dong Wenfeng should be at least a third-order expert and want to be promoted, relying on this bead is really a bit bullshit, but he smiled awkwardly:


    "An expert at the level of brother Dong can''t rely on foreign objects if he wants to advance, but as long as this bead has a little help, it can also be regarded as a cousin''s heart."


    "Well, thank Mr. Chen. I can''t take the beads for nothing. How about I write Mr. Chen a check for 500000?"


    Chen Kangrun heard Dong Wenfeng say so. Almost no old blood sprayed on the table. He spent 18 million to get the beads from the auction of country D, and it was hard to bring them back to China. I don''t know how much he lost.


    If Dong Wenfeng was not so young and had such strong accomplishments, he would be reluctant to give it to others. Unexpectedly, this guy offered himself 500000


    "Hehe, brother Dong is joking. If I take your money, I''m not a brother. This bead is originally a gadget. It''s funny to ask you for money."


    Dong Wenfeng naturally knows that Chen Kangrun''s purpose is to make himself owe him a favor. Therefore, Dong Wenfeng is no longer wordy. He takes the beads into his arms, looks into Chen Kangrun''s eyes and says:


    "Since President Chen is so generous, I won''t be wordy. If President Chen has anything I can help in the future, just ask."


    Chen Kangrun finally got the promise he wanted. He was overjoyed and said:


    "OK, great. Brother Dong is really a man of temperament."


    The two exchanged greetings again, and Chen Kangrun arranged a car to send Dong Wenfeng home.


    After returning home, Dong Wenfeng didn''t care to change his clothes. He immediately took out the golden soul beads and slowly sent the aura to the column.


    The golden soul bead felt the input of aura and suddenly wanted to have life. It jumped up and down violently and emitted incomparably dazzling brilliance.

 Chapter 648

    Seeing that the golden soul bead had a strong reaction, Dong Wenfeng suddenly came to the spirit. He knew that the golden soul bead was definitely not an ordinary thing. Now the facts have proved his conjecture. Of course, he is excited.


    The aura poured into the golden soul bead. Looking at the more and more brilliant light on the column, Dong Wenfeng was more and more surprised.


    This golden soul bead seemed to be like the sea, fiercely devouring the aura input by itself, but there was no response except continuous luminescence. As time went by, Dong Wenfeng began to feel something wrong.


    He lost most of his aura, but the golden soul bead still showed no sign of stopping. The only change was that the light was darker than before.


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng gave up the idea of exploring the golden soul bead. Maybe he didn''t know the application method, or maybe the golden soul bead didn''t work, but anyway, with his current method, he must be unable to follow the bead.


    However, when he wanted to stop conveying Reiki, his heart suddenly sank!


    "This... What is this?"


    Dong Wenfeng unexpectedly found that the aura on his body was not transported by himself, but involuntarily gathered on the golden soul beads. Even if Dong Wenfeng wanted to stop, he couldn''t stop!


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng panicked. It can be said that he had never encountered such a difficult situation even against the enemy.


    When you meet a powerful opponent, there are two results. You die and he dies. But now if Jin Lingzhu is allowed to absorb his aura, there is no other possibility except death.


    Sooner or later, Dong Wenfeng made up his mind and immediately tried his best to control the aura on his body and wanted to throw the golden soul bead out. However, he was greatly disappointed. Whenever he met the golden soul bead, the aura was inadvertently absorbed into this damn pillar. Seeing that the controllable aura on Dong Wenfeng had already seen the bottom, But the golden soul beads are still absorbing as if there were no one else.


    Dong Wenfeng, who lost a lot of Reiki, began to feel that his body was slowly becoming weak. The reason why the cultivator had a strong physique was because he had the support of Reiki. Once he lost too much Reiki, it was like an ordinary person losing too much blood. He was not only unable to fight, but also difficult to breathe in the constellation.


    Cold sweat began to emerge from Dong Wenfeng''s back injury. This was the first time he encountered such an evil thing. Now he simply watched himself step by step into death, but he had no way at all.


    As time went by, Dong Wenfeng''s aura was almost exhausted. At the moment, the only thing he could do was to constantly cultivate to absorb the aura of heaven and earth to slow down his death because of the depletion of aura.


    But how can the absorption of Reiki catch up with the speed of his Reiki now?


    Just when Dong Wenfeng thought he was about to explain here, his eyebrows trembled, and the purple soul bead flew out slowly, shaking and purring in the air.


    At this time, the golden soul bead also began to vibrate with this rhythm. Then Dong Wenfeng saw a torrent of aura gathered with the naked eye, and frantically poured into the purple soul bead from the golden soul bead. Just when Dong Wenfeng was still stunned and didn''t know what was going on on on the spot, the purple soul bead had begun to rotate around him, Reiki rushed into his body like a surging river.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned by the speed and purity. In less than five minutes, all the Reiki that Dong Wenfeng had just delivered to the golden soul bead returned to his body. Not only that, the number of Reiki was nearly 20% more. What''s more, the purity of Reiki was not at the same level as before.


    After the Reiki transmission, the purple soul bead stopped shaking and quietly disappeared in the center of Dong Wenfeng''s eyebrows, while the golden soul bead still shone in the palm of his hand.


    "This..."


    Dong Wenfeng can''t believe what just happened. Judging from the current situation, he seems to have made a lot of money!!


    Unexpectedly, the golden soul bead was used in such a way and had such magical effect. Originally, when he had only purple soul bead, he thought that purple soul bead was just healing. Now it seems that his previous idea is weak!


    If you keep refining your aura at this speed, the speed of cultivation is unimaginable.


    Dong Wenfeng''s heart pounded wildly. The wonder of thinking of the golden soul bead was that if he only had the golden soul bead, he might have been drained of aura and become a mummy just now. Dong Wenfeng was really surprised and happy at the result.


    Since there are golden soul beads and purple soul beads, will there be other beads?


    Dong Wenfeng, who had a whim, was afraid of his idea. Now he knows that the combination of golden soul beads and purple soul beads can not only increase the amount of aura by 20%, but also make the aura more pure.


    If there were other spiritual beads, wouldn''t it increase by 40% or more??


    Dong Wenfeng collected his mind a little. He knew that getting purple soul beads and gold soul beads was an immortal adventure. He was trying to get more spirit beads, even if it was more difficult.


    Just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to repeat the process just now, but the door was knocked.


    "Bang bang!" bang bang! "


    The hurried knock on the door made Dong Wenfeng know that the man outside the door must not have a good temper. At present, he knows such a bad temper, that''s only Jiang Xuanyan.


    I think I haven''t been to her company these two days. According to the girl''s hot temper, I''m afraid I''ve scolded myself thousands of times in my heart.


    Thinking of Jiang Xuanyan''s temper, Dong Wenfeng really has a headache. Now he''s a little unreasonable. I don''t know what this girl will do with herself.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng decided to pretend that he was not at home. The so-called out of sight and out of mind. The big deal is that he will be deducted when he goes to the company tomorrow. What''s the big deal.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t settle down to practice because of the banging outside the door. He simply jumped into bed and fell asleep.


    Just now, he was exhausted by jinhunzhu. As soon as he lay down, he soon fell asleep. However, in his dream, he also dreamed that Jiang Xuanyan was furious and kicked his ass with his feet in high heels!


    "It seems that you really have thoughts every day and dreams at night. It''s not good enough to meet so many women during the day. All your dreams are women."


    Dong Wenfeng giggled, turned over, changed a more comfortable position, and then continued to sleep.


    But strangely, although she changed a comfortable position, she felt more and more pain in her ass in her dream, and even made him a little sleepless.

 Chapter 649

    "Why does this dream still hurt?"


    Dong Wenfeng was lying in bed. He slept soundly because of excessive fatigue in the continuous turnover battle, but he didn''t want to dream that Jiang Xuanyan''s feet were getting harder and harder. In the end, he had the impulse to cover his ass.


    Suddenly, the purple soul bead in the center of Dong Wenfeng''s eyebrows began to tremble slightly, and Dong Wenfeng was awakened at once.


    "Dangerous?"


    The efficacy of the purple soul bead has become more and more mysterious recently. Every time the purple soul bead vibrates, it will be a critical moment. Therefore, the purple soul bead moves and immediately wakes up Dong Wenfeng in his sleep.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw the scene in front of him, he almost didn''t jump up.


    Jiang Xuanyan was standing by his bed, staring at him with a sneer, and the beauty of wearing black silk all the time, her legs were stretching out, and her feet were stepping on Dong Wenfeng''s ass.


    "What are you doing!" Dong Wenfeng was startled by Jiang Xuanyan in his heart. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even feel someone close to him this time, which really shocked him.


    If Jiang Xuanyan is the enemy, he doesn''t know if he is still alive.


    Jiang Xuanyan was already angry, otherwise she didn''t dare to kick his ass at the risk of offending Dong Wenfeng. This guy is really too much and unreliable. He kindly promoted him to the stock trading supervisor of the company. He not only didn''t appreciate it, but also skipped his shift continuously?


    You know, many famous universities in 985211 want to enter her company after graduation. They have to start with the reception girl at the front desk!


    "What am I doing? Dong Wenfeng, I should ask you!" Jiang Xuanyan said angrily:


    "Do you know how much I pay you? I pay you so much, but you hide at home and don''t sleep at work? Do you know how many people in the company are staring at your position..."


    Seeing Jiang Xuanyan repeatedly asking questions, Dong Wenfeng felt a little guilty. Although the chick had a bad temper, she was still a little good to herself, "well, isn''t it just skipping work for a day?"


    "Two days and three hours!"


    Jiang Xuanyan wanted to kick Dong Wenfeng again.


    "Cough," Dong Wenfeng and LV Wei cleared their throat awkwardly. "I''m sorry. I skipped work because I went out to help you with a business, so it should be a business trip. Yes, it''s a business trip."


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly thought that Chen Kangrun has always wanted to have a relationship with himself. Seeing that his company is not small, he should be able to connect with Jiang Xuanyan''s company. The high point business is also good. After all, no one has too much money.


    Jiang Xuanyan looked incredulous. "Are you going out to talk about business? Just talking about sleeping at home?"


    "Hehe, do you understand social intercourse? Of course, men have to drink when they go out for social intercourse. After drinking, they must go to bed!"


    Dong Wenfeng said righteously.


    Jiang Xuanyan was a little surprised: "are you really going to talk about business?"


    "Of course," Dong Wenfeng said without hesitation. "Do you think sitting in the company playing with computers is a qualified employee? I tell you, that''s what the bottom should do. As a stock supervisor, if I still squat in the company, that''s what you should worry about."


    "Well, tell me, what business did you talk about?"


    "Hehe, you don''t believe me yet." Dong Wenfeng looked indignant, "Does Minjiang international know? I just went to talk business with their boss Chen Kangrun. He was a friend of mine before. I heard that he was coming to Tianshui to develop business. Of course, I pulled him over for cooperation at the first time. Now our company has contacts and projects, and their company has money. Of course, they hit it off right away!"


    "Minjiang international?!" Jiang Xuanyan looked at Dong Wenfeng in disbelief. She knew the company.


    This is a company from other provinces, but the scale is many times larger than her company. Will Minjiang international cooperate with its own company?


    "Dong Wenfeng, if you skip work, you''ll skip work. I don''t want to investigate more, but if you talk nonsense, I won''t spare you!" when it comes to business, Jiang Xuanyan suddenly became serious.


    Dong Wenfeng was unhappy: "when did I shoot an empty gun? Don''t always talk to me with this attitude, or you''ll just quit me!"


    Although the greetings with Chen Kangrun did not involve the business level, Dong Wenfeng learned from their conversation that Chen Kangrun''s purpose of coming to Tianshui City this time. Since he is here to expand business, there is no reason not to cooperate with him.


    Dong Wenfeng is quite sure of this, especially now that he has the help of jinhunzhu, his strength will be improved to a higher level. With strength, he has the right to speak.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was so strong, Jiang Xuanyan chose to believe his words. If he could really go online with Minjiang international, it would definitely be a booster for their company. If it could achieve a number of cooperation, it would be better.


    Dong Wenfeng was really useful. Jiang Xuanyan was secretly proud. It seemed that he had made a good decision to appoint him.


    Thinking of the expression of the self righteous shareholders in the company after knowing this, she was sincerely happy.


    "Cough, if you can really catch up with President Chen of Minjiang, I will certainly make a great contribution to you. OK, I won''t say more. Since you have drunk, take a break, and then feed back the specific content of cooperation with me in the company as soon as possible."


    Looking at Jiang Xuanyan''s hurried departure, Dong Wenfeng played a small drum in his heart. Although if he proposed to cooperate with Chen Kangrun, Chen Kangrun should not refute his face, Dong Wenfeng really doesn''t know much about business, especially the two large-scale companies. This business is not as simple as paying for a watermelon and delivering it with one hand


    Although Jiang Xuanyan had left, Dong Wenfeng was sleepless. He quickly took out the golden soul beads and purple soul beads for cultivation. Sure enough, after the cultivation, Dong Wenfeng''s aura increased by a quarter. Needless to say, the high purity was frightening. If he didn''t touch the golden soul beads, he wouldn''t dare to think about it at this time.


    After the cultivation, it was dark. Dong Wenfeng thought about Xuanling group and Minjiang international. Chen Kangrun called.


    Dong Wenfeng outlined a smile around his mouth. He knew that the boy would not let himself go so easily. No, it''s close again.


    "Ha ha, brother Dong, I haven''t seen you all afternoon. Are you still busy?"


    That''s how flatterers are. In just one afternoon, Chen Kangrun behaved as if every three years, which seemed unthinkable to some big men with good face.


    But Chen Kangrun doesn''t care about face. He has won the underground forces in the whole province only by virtue of his first-order strength. How much is face worth as long as he can win over experts?

 Chapter 650

    "Why does this dream still hurt?"


    Dong Wenfeng was lying in bed. He slept soundly because of excessive fatigue in the continuous turnover battle, but he didn''t want to dream that Jiang Xuanyan''s feet were getting harder and harder. In the end, he had the impulse to cover his ass.


    Suddenly, the purple soul bead in the center of Dong Wenfeng''s eyebrows began to tremble slightly, and Dong Wenfeng was awakened at once.


    "Dangerous?"


    The efficacy of the purple soul bead has become more and more mysterious recently. Every time the purple soul bead vibrates, it will be a critical moment. Therefore, the purple soul bead moves and immediately wakes up Dong Wenfeng in his sleep.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw the scene in front of him, he almost didn''t jump up.


    Jiang Xuanyan was standing by his bed, staring at him with a sneer, and the beauty of wearing black silk all the time, her legs were stretching out, and her feet were stepping on Dong Wenfeng''s ass.


    "What are you doing!" Dong Wenfeng was startled by Jiang Xuanyan in his heart. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even feel someone close to him this time, which really shocked him.


    If Jiang Xuanyan is the enemy, he doesn''t know if he is still alive.


    Jiang Xuanyan was already angry, otherwise she didn''t dare to kick his ass at the risk of offending Dong Wenfeng. This guy is really too much and unreliable. He kindly promoted him to the stock trading supervisor of the company. He not only didn''t appreciate it, but also skipped his shift continuously?


    You know, many famous universities in 985211 want to enter her company after graduation. They have to start with the reception girl at the front desk!


    "What am I doing? Dong Wenfeng, I should ask you!" Jiang Xuanyan said angrily:


    "Do you know how much I pay you? I pay you so much, but you hide at home and don''t sleep at work? Do you know how many people in the company are staring at your position..."


    Seeing Jiang Xuanyan repeatedly asking questions, Dong Wenfeng felt a little guilty. Although the chick had a bad temper, she was still a little good to herself, "well, isn''t it just skipping work for a day?"


    "Two days and three hours!"


    Jiang Xuanyan wanted to kick Dong Wenfeng again.


    "Cough," Dong Wenfeng and LV Wei cleared their throat awkwardly. "I''m sorry. I skipped work because I went out to help you with a business, so it should be a business trip. Yes, it''s a business trip."


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly thought that Chen Kangrun has always wanted to have a relationship with himself. Seeing that his company is not small, he should be able to connect with Jiang Xuanyan''s company. The high point business is also good. After all, no one has too much money.


    Jiang Xuanyan looked incredulous. "Are you going out to talk about business? Just talking about sleeping at home?"


    "Hehe, do you understand social intercourse? Of course, men have to drink when they go out for social intercourse. After drinking, they must go to bed!"


    Dong Wenfeng said righteously.


    Jiang Xuanyan was a little surprised: "are you really going to talk about business?"


    "Of course," Dong Wenfeng said without hesitation. "Do you think sitting in the company playing with computers is a qualified employee? I tell you, that''s what the bottom should do. As a stock supervisor, if I still squat in the company, that''s what you should worry about."


    "Well, tell me, what business did you talk about?"


    "Hehe, you don''t believe me yet." Dong Wenfeng looked indignant, "Does Minjiang international know? I just went to talk business with their boss Chen Kangrun. He was a friend of mine before. I heard that he was coming to Tianshui to develop business. Of course, I pulled him over for cooperation at the first time. Now our company has contacts and projects, and their company has money. Of course, they hit it off right away!"


    "Minjiang international?!" Jiang Xuanyan looked at Dong Wenfeng in disbelief. She knew the company.


    This is a company from other provinces, but the scale is many times larger than her company. Will Minjiang international cooperate with its own company?


    "Dong Wenfeng, if you skip work, you''ll skip work. I don''t want to investigate more, but if you talk nonsense, I won''t spare you!" when it comes to business, Jiang Xuanyan suddenly became serious.


    Dong Wenfeng was unhappy: "when did I shoot an empty gun? Don''t always talk to me with this attitude, or you''ll just quit me!"


    Although the greetings with Chen Kangrun did not involve the business level, Dong Wenfeng learned from their conversation that Chen Kangrun''s purpose of coming to Tianshui City this time. Since he is here to expand business, there is no reason not to cooperate with him.


    Dong Wenfeng is quite sure of this, especially now that he has the help of jinhunzhu, his strength will be improved to a higher level. With strength, he has the right to speak.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was so strong, Jiang Xuanyan chose to believe his words. If he could really go online with Minjiang international, it would definitely be a booster for their company. If it could achieve a number of cooperation, it would be better.


    Dong Wenfeng was really useful. Jiang Xuanyan was secretly proud. It seemed that he had made a good decision to appoint him.


    Thinking of the expression of the self righteous shareholders in the company after knowing this, she was sincerely happy.


    "Cough, if you can really catch up with President Chen of Minjiang, I will certainly make a great contribution to you. OK, I won''t say more. Since you have drunk, take a break, and then feed back the specific content of cooperation with me in the company as soon as possible."


    Looking at Jiang Xuanyan''s hurried departure, Dong Wenfeng played a small drum in his heart. Although if he proposed to cooperate with Chen Kangrun, Chen Kangrun should not refute his face, Dong Wenfeng really doesn''t know much about business, especially the two large-scale companies. This business is not as simple as paying for a watermelon and delivering it with one hand


    Although Jiang Xuanyan had left, Dong Wenfeng was sleepless. He quickly took out the golden soul beads and purple soul beads for cultivation. Sure enough, after the cultivation, Dong Wenfeng''s aura increased by a quarter. Needless to say, the high purity was frightening. If he didn''t touch the golden soul beads, he wouldn''t dare to think about it at this time.


    After the cultivation, it was dark. Dong Wenfeng thought about Xuanling group and Minjiang international. Chen Kangrun called.


    Dong Wenfeng outlined a smile around his mouth. He knew that the boy would not let himself go so easily. No, it''s close again.


    "Ha ha, brother Dong, I haven''t seen you all afternoon. Are you still busy?"


    That''s how flatterers are. In just one afternoon, Chen Kangrun behaved as if every three years, which seemed unthinkable to some big men with good face.


    But Chen Kangrun doesn''t care about face. He has won the underground forces in the whole province only by virtue of his first-order strength. How much is face worth as long as he can win over experts?

 Chapter 651

    "Oh? It''s President Chen?" Dong Wenfeng pretended to be very surprised. "President Chen has something to do. Then I have to make time no matter how busy I am. Come on, I''m duty bound to help."


    Chen Kangrun thought on the phone that it took so much money to make you owe me a favor. How can I use it so easily?


    To tell the truth, Chen Kangrun seldom let others suffer. This is also the secret of his success. Anyone who has done something for him, no matter how expert he is, can get unexpected benefits from him.


    At the same time, of course, Chen Kangrun will not suffer losses. The people who suffer losses are all Chen Kangrun''s enemies.


    "Ha ha, what brother Dong said there, can''t I find you if I have nothing? Although we have known each other for a long time, we are brothers!"


    After listening to Chen Kangrun''s words, Dong Wenfeng felt numb. What brothers are not brothers? If you want to say that Chen Kangrun has no malice towards me, I believe it. If you take me as a brother, ha ha, I''m afraid not a three-year-old child won''t believe that people who have just known each other for a long time will become brothers?


    However, Dong Wenfeng certainly wouldn''t put it bluntly. He smiled and said:


    "Mr. Chen, since you are a brother, just say it. You won''t call me to chat, will you?"


    Chen Kangrun pretended to be angry and said:


    "Why can''t you chat? You may not believe me, brother Dong. I''m Chen. I''m just good at making friends. I feel like I''m old at first sight today. I don''t talk enough. That''s why I called and wanted to ask you to go to the most famous tiger king nightclub in Tianshui."


    Dong Wenfeng actually knows that Chen Kangrun will not ask him so soon. What he just said is just to run on Chen Kangrun.


    To tell the truth, in the face of such a utilitarian "friend", Dong Wenfeng still disdains him from the bottom of his heart, so running on him is an explanation of his heart.


    However, in the final analysis, although Chen Kangrun is utilitarian, this is the case in today''s society. Utilitarian friends are real friends. They don''t want anything, and they often fly in the face of a great disaster.


    Because he promised Jiang xuanyanla business, and now he is very tired. Dong Wenfeng naturally agreed to Chen Kangrun''s invitation. As for the tiger king nightclub, Dong Wenfeng only recently learned that the venue of the tiger roaring hall is also a first-class place in Tianshui city.


    Dong Wenfeng has just chosen the hall leader of Huxiao hall. Naturally, Dong Wenfeng is not empty of Huxiao hall. What''s more, Chen Kangrun invited him to spend this time. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t think there can be any trouble.


    Before too long, Chen Kangrun''s driver came to Dong Wenfeng''s house to pick him up. Dong Wenfeng liked Chen Kangrun very much, that is, courteous.


    Some big bosses invite you to a party but don''t send someone to pick you up. Sometimes they make a lot of trouble because of access control or can''t find a place.


    From this point, we can see that Chen Kangrun is a very cautious person. If a man is careful enough, he is half successful.


    The car this time is a Mercedes Benz. It seems that the Bentley should be Chen Kangrun''s special car. However, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care about these false gifts, but according to Chen Kangrun''s degree of prudence, he should send the best car to pick up the guests.


    At this time, the etiquette in ancient China, if nothing unexpected, Dong Wenfeng can know that there is a more important guest at today''s banquet.


    This makes Dong Wenfeng a little unhappy.


    Mercedes Benz soon took Dong Wenfeng to the tiger king nightclub, saying that this is a nightclub. In fact, it is not a vulgar place to sing K and drink. It''s a very formal and high-end club. The reason why it uses the name of the nightclub is that the tiger king nightclub was built very early. It can also be seen that the influence of tiger roaring hall in Tianshui is deep-rooted. It''s not that it can shake its foundation by beating away an uncle.


    Since it is a high-end club, it is needless to say that the decoration reception is as high-end as it is, and as luxurious as it is. Dong Wenfeng follows the driver all the way, but he doesn''t care about these things. At this stage, these external objects can''t get into his eyes. On the contrary, he is annoyed by the mysterious "host and guest".


    Who can be more valuable than Chen Kangrun when he flatters himself? Dong Wenfeng would like to meet this man.


    Soon, Dong Wenfeng met Chen Kangrun. He was still so handsome. He was wearing a straight casual suit. At first glance, he knew it was a foreign brand, but it should not be D & G, because at lunch, Chen Kangrun also scolded the so-called high-end brand of xiaoliguo. In Chen Kangrun''s words:


    "The butcher didn''t get angry, but the tailor began to pretend to be forced."


    It seems to some big bosses that clothes, no matter you are in the high-end brand, are just daily necessities. Just like ancient tailors, they should have a low status.


    What kind of bullshit D & G from Italy and Liguo dares to speak unkindly. It''s natural that big bosses like Chen Kangrun don''t like it.


    These are questions, extras and words, but it can be seen that Chen Kangrun is also half a man of temperament, which is actually one of the most fundamental reasons why Dong Wenfeng will continue to deal with her now.


    "Ha ha, see you again, brother Dong!"


    Chen Kangrun was filled with a warm smile.


    Although Dong Wenfeng didn''t feel happy, since Chen Kangrun smiled, he had to accompany him.


    "Hehe, President Chen invited me. I''m naturally happy to take my life. But President Chen invited me twice a day today. Then give me a chance to take drugs another day. You know, I don''t like taking advantage."


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, but he was thinking that he was a man who liked to take advantage of small things, but he didn''t take advantage of big things. When he spoke like this, he had accepted the fact that Chen Kangrun invited him, so when he checked out later, he could ask Chen Kangrun to come face to face.


    "Brother Dong, if you''re there, we brothers still need to care about these common things? As long as you come, I''ll be happy. Moreover, I''ll introduce you to a big man today. I''m sure brother Dong will be happy to see you."


    Big man? Dong Wenfeng suddenly knew that what he cared about came, and he didn''t know who it was, so that Chen Kangrun could be called a big man.


    Chen Kangrun led Dong Wenfeng to a luxurious private room. It''s more a private room than a hall, because it''s too big, and it''s still upstairs and downstairs. It seems that there are always hundreds of rooms, and there is a small bar in the middle of the hall.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng saw this scene, he knew that Chen Kangrun''s big plan was definitely not satisfied by coming to Tianshui to engage in small business.


    The reason is obvious. However, Chen Kangrun is so generous in terms of business and battlefield, how big a scene and how big a thing to do.


    He said he came to develop two buildings. I''m afraid you don''t believe it.


    "Brother Dong, please sit down. I''ll go outside to see if the big man has come."


    Chen Kangrun smiled apologetically and spilled it. When he came back, there was already a woman around him.

 Chapter 652

    Even Dong Wenfeng, who never cares about entertainment gossip, knows this woman because he is so famous.


    Yuan man.


    The name is ordinary, but people are not ordinary. When Dong Wenfeng was still the king of darkness, she would also watch yuan man''s films when she was free, because her films were very philosophical, not the kind of soap operas that can get the box office by selling meat.


    Yuan man''s age published on the Internet should be 30, but now looking at the real person, people can''t believe that she will be this age.


    A pair of baggy jeans and a water blue jacket make passers-by look amazing. But this experience is only because of her beauty. To be exact, it should be the dusty temperament of Yuan man.


    If a woman of 30 has the appearance of 20 and the temperament of 40, she can be called a perfect woman.


    This sentence came to Dong Wenfeng''s mind when he saw yuan man at first sight.


    Chen Kangrun took yuan man to Dong Wenfeng and said with a smile:


    "Brother Dong, why, do you need my introduction, big star Yuan man, but my idol when I was a child!"


    Chen Kangrun''s words are not out of line. First, he is young and handsome, and has always claimed to be a little brother. It doesn''t matter to sell a good word. Another is that Yuan man made his debut very early. Even if he has been famous for many years, he is not an old witch in the entertainment industry.


    If other stars come, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t even have the mood to take a look, but yuan man is different. Dong Wenfeng is also half of her fans.


    "Ha ha, it''s yuan man. I''ve heard a lot about it!"


    To tell the truth, Dong Wenfeng was still a little overwhelmed when he saw yuan man. Cultivation strength is one thing, but when the idol on the screen came to him, it was another experience.


    Yuan man did not respond, but looked at Chen Kangrun coldly and went straight to the sofa.


    "Mr. Chen, did you let me talk about investment? If not, I''ll go first."


    He said to go, but his ass didn''t move. Yuan man''s attitude was very cold, but his eyes revealed a kind of helplessness.


    Dong Wenfeng was a little embarrassed. After all, he rarely encountered such ignored scenes, but since he was his idol, he didn''t feel very angry.


    "Cough, Yuan Dao, this is Dong Wenfeng, my friend, what I invested in today, mainly is Dong Dong has the final say..."


    Halfway through, Chen Kangrun has stopped. The meaning of his words is obvious. Yuan Mangang''s arrogant attitude should be changed if he wants to get the investment.


    Unexpectedly, Yuan man did not bow his head, but said with a faint smile:


    "Mr. Chen, and Mr. Dong, I yuan man came to ask you for money, but please be clear. I don''t know you two want to invest in me."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the dialogue between Chen Kangrun and Yuan man, and began to understand what was going on.


    This time, Chen Kangrun is likely to pimp himself, and Yuan man is called to accompany him. However, Yuan man doesn''t know about it, and he doesn''t seem to plan to sell his hue to make money.


    "Hehe," Chen Kangrun had always maintained his demeanor, but when he said this, he suddenly felt a little cold.


    "I know Miss yuan is very popular and doesn''t need Chen''s money, but you want to know your contact information. How do I know?"


    Chen Kangrun said faintly, taking out a bottle of foreign wine and giving three cups to Dong Wenfeng, Yuan man and himself.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know what medicine Chen Kangrun sells in his gourd. The pimp is so far fetched that he''s not afraid of his unwillingness? However, he still chose to wait and see the change. After all, the owner here is Chen Kangrun.


    Yuan man listened to Chen Kangrun''s words, his face suddenly changed, and asked nervously, "do you know where my master is?"


    Chen Kangrun smiled more strongly, but ignored yuan man, and put the wine bottle in his hand in front of Yuan man.


    "Miss yuan, how about a toast to brother Dong?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Yuan man''s eager expression and knew that Chen Kangrun had finished the big star. However, no matter what is involved, Dong Wenfeng despises Chen Kangrun''s practice of threatening women.


    But disdain belongs to disdain. He won''t mind his own business. First, although Chen Kangrun is threatening, he is still very elegant in the end. Another point is that Dong Wenfeng believes that Chen Kangrun doesn''t dare to do too dirty things in front of himself. This time, Chen Kangrun knows better than anyone else.


    Sure enough, Yuan man bit his silver teeth, raised his glass with grief and anger, raised it to Dong Wenfeng and said:


    "Mr. Dong, I respect you."


    It is by no means easy for yuan man, such a proud big star, to condescend. Dong Wenfeng naturally won''t give yuan man another look. He picked up the cup and took a sip and said to Chen Kangrun:


    "President Chen really bothered to invite yuan man."


    "Ha ha, brother Dong, I knew you must be a fan of Yuan man. To tell you the truth, so am I!"


    In front of Yuan man, the two men excitedly recalled all kinds of wonderful scenes played by Yuan man, which made yuan man more and more angry.


    However, she has been holding back, because in her heart, nothing is more important than the whereabouts of her master.


    "By the way, President Chen, when I went back at noon, I suddenly thought," Dong Wenfeng began to say something important, otherwise it would be difficult to explain to Jiang Xuanyan. "Since President Chen has just come to Tianshui, I would like to trust him and cooperate with President Chen in some business."


    "Oh?" Chen Kangrun stared and said excitedly:


    "Brother Dong is interesting? That''s great!"


    Seeing Chen Kangrun so excited, Dong Wenfeng''s face was red. Although he wanted to represent Xuan Ling group to do business with Chen Kangrun, what kind of business he did was not in his mind.


    "Hey, hey, but I don''t know if President Chen has any projects."


    Chen Kangrun also saw that Dong Wenfeng knew nothing about the cooperation seen by large companies. However, he is not surprised at all. Many practitioners who have cooperated with him in the past are like this. Practitioners themselves are obsessed with cultivation and of course do not understand business classics, but practitioners often need a lot of money to maintain their cultivation expenses. This is the reason why Chen Kangrun, a first-class cultivator, can talk to many experts.


    To put it bluntly, Chen Kangrun is a comprador. As an intermediary, he communicates with the secular upper class and practitioners, and grabs a lot of interests from them.


    At this time, Chen Kangrun looked at Yuan man with a cold face waiting on the side and said with a smile:


    "Since brother Dong doesn''t have a project, why don''t we work with Miss yuan to make a movie!"

 Chapter 653

    The young man was rude and rebellious. He looked like Dong Wenfeng, only in his early twenties.


    Yuan man is a woman and older than this young man. This guy not only doesn''t give due respect, but also makes vicious remarks to each other. Just this sentence makes Dong Wenfeng''s impression of him extremely poor.


    If you really have a bad impression, Dong Wenfeng will not do it. After all, some people''s quality is so low, and Dong Wenfeng has no obligation to educate people one by one. However, after the young people export dirty, they rush directly in front of Yuan man and slap yuan man.


    "You bitch, it''s a toast, not a penalty!"


    Although yuan man is a woman, he has a strong character. He used to scold when he saw the youth coming up and wanted to get up and argue with him, but he was stunned when he saw a slap coming over.


    After the movie, when will someone beat her!


    The young man''s face was ferocious. Seeing that he was going to slap yuan man in the face, the corners of his mouth moved, showing a proud and cruel look.


    However, five seconds later, there was no applause in the room. Yuan man stood in his place in panic and didn''t have time to respond.


    The young man''s hand was held by the other hand.


    Of course, it was Dong Wenfeng who stretched out his hand. If someone beat his partner in front of him, he would lose his face. Not to mention, Yuan man is still a woman.


    "Handsome boy, don''t you understand anything about pity?"


    "Who are you? Get out of here quickly. There are many things you can do here!" the young man saw Dong Wenfeng. Before that, he didn''t pay attention to Dong Wenfeng at all.


    Dong Wenfeng said with a faint smile, "I don''t like meddling, but you bully me. If I don''t do it again, I might as well buy a piece of tofu and kill me."


    Dong Wenfeng saw that he was a first-class cultivator at the moment when he was young. A rookie of this level would not accompany him to become Dong Wenfeng''s opponent at all. Therefore, Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to teach young people a lesson at all. Playing such a small dish would damage his reputation.


    But the young man obviously didn''t know that Dong Wenfeng had been merciful. As the second young master of Longmen, he didn''t dare to challenge him in Tianshui. Even those who attach themselves to him are groveling. It is precisely because of this that he is so angry when Yuan man refuses the invitation.


    "Grass, today''s evil sect, Yuan man, this bitch hasn''t cleaned up yet, and another clown jumps out. I count to three and get out of here right away. Otherwise, believe it or not, I''ll throw you into Tianshui River to feed crabs?" the young man looked ferociously and said in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes:


    "In Tianshui, no one dares to stop me, long Yuefeng!"


    "I don''t care if you are crazy or stupid, I just want to know one thing, that is, I don''t want to hold you and make friends with crabs. What can you do?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s words amused yuan man, who was already pale with fear, but yuan man became nervous at the thought of the current occasion.


    "Bold! How dare you laugh at our dragon young!" there are many people behind long Yuefeng. Most of them are ordinary thugs. Only a middle-aged man hiding in the corner should be a cultivator.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was in the habit of practicing, thought, "after he used the purple soul bead essence, he had not had the chance to try his present strength. If he saw the middle-aged man sneaking, he should have a little strength.


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you want to fight, do it. If you don''t want to fight, go away."


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was cold. He raised his hand and pushed it gently on long Yuefeng''s chest. This guy had fallen out askew.


    "Peng!" said long Yuefeng, who fell on the ground after bumping into a large vase placed in the corner of the wall.


    When they saw this, their faces all changed color. Although long Yuefeng likes to go out and bring a lot of thugs, it''s just for ostentation. In case of a fight, long Shao rolled his sleeves. The reason is nothing else, because he thinks he is a cultivator of first-class strength and doesn''t give his men a chance to stand out at all.


    Because of this, the man under long Yuefeng didn''t know his strength was strong. Now he has been pushed out all the way, and it seems that he hasn''t made any effort at all?


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man hiding in the last row flashed a shadow light in his eyes and roared in a low voice:


    "Long Shao is injured. Don''t hurry up!"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. Everyone knew that Dong Wenfeng was not a good stubble, but after all, he was a bodyguard. In this case, who didn''t they go to?


    I don''t know who roared and rushed to Dong Wenfeng first, and many bodyguards rushed up in a swarm.


    When Yuan man saw so many big men rushing towards Dong Wenfeng, he couldn''t help shouting: "be careful!"


    But Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care about these thugs at all. In his opinion, these mobs are worse than ants. Although they seem to rush across from each other, they are full of flaws.


    Walking easily through a group of seemingly airtight rookies, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t need to summon Reiki at all. His hand is as fast as lightning. He has already pointed at the acupoints of a group of thugs. In this way, even if these guys are strong, it will take a while to recover their action ability.


    When Dong Wenfeng easily cleaned up these minions, he found a great advantage after the Reiki was purified, that is, he can more freely control his body and make strange postures that he couldn''t imagine before. Even now it''s little c Dong Wenfeng se to let him have a word horse.


    Of course, the advantage of this is not only to do a word of Malay performance to impress the public. Many times, the battle between practitioners is to strive for the number of auras and skill moves. When you can more freely control your body, you can win by surprise. This improvement is not only the improvement of cultivation, but also the sublimation of realm.


    While Dong Wenfeng was delighted with his promotion, the purple soul bead in the center of his eyebrows suddenly began to tremble rapidly. As soon as his heart tightened, he felt a cold force rushing towards him!


    It''s the middle-aged man!!


    Dong Wenfeng realized at this time that this guy didn''t do it himself just now, but let a group of minions come up and die. What he was waiting for was a sneak attack at this moment!


    As a cultivator, he usually relies on his identity and rarely makes sneak attacks and conspiracies. However, this middle-aged man does the opposite. If he doesn''t do it, he will be killed. Once he does it, it is the most deadly killing move!


    "Go to hell, boy, look at my black dragon fist!"


    There is no doubt that the cruelty in the eyes of the middle-aged man is exposed. At a glance, he sees that Dong Wenfeng is definitely not an ordinary expert. If he doesn''t do it, he will try to kill the other party as soon as he does it. Otherwise, if he lets the other party escape, he will inevitably have trouble in the future.


    In an instant, the whole peak was swept towards Dong Wenfeng with endless Yin and cold.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned under the wind of boxing. The black dragon fist looked a little interesting.

 Chapter 654

    "Be careful!" Yuan man shouted with a panic in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man acted like thunder, but after all, his fist hit Dong Wenfeng''s face. Yuan man, who had been standing aside, couldn''t help worrying about Dong Wenfeng, but on the contrary, Dong Wenfeng, the party concerned, quietly watched the middle-aged man hit himself.


    Long Yuefeng, who was overthrown to the ground by a slap, also got up and was overjoyed to see Dong Wenfeng Shan Li die there:


    "Ha ha, kill him for me. I''ll give him a reward!"


    Ten centimeters, five centimeters... The middle-aged man couldn''t help but rejoice that they were all about to hit Dong Wenfeng''s face. He was not the oldest dragon bodyguard in Longmen. If he could help long Yuefeng kill this man this time, it would be just around the corner.


    "Die, young man, there is no pain in heaven!" the middle-aged man showed a trace of excitement in his eyes, and his fist had hit Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    At this moment, Yuan man''s face was gray, and long Yuefeng almost jumped up excitedly.


    However, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed from ecstasy to iron blue. Because there is no imaginary touch on the fist, not only no touch, but even no feeling.


    In the next scene, everyone present was scared into a cold sweat. Dong Wenfeng looked at the middle-aged man with his mouth tilted and his eyes full of provocation. The muscles of his face showed a strange state. It looked very funny.


    But in the eyes of the middle-aged man, he didn''t feel funny at all. On the contrary, his heart is full of fear.


    It was a calculated must kill blow. It was a black dragon fist that had never missed, but the guy in front of him hid it with such a strange look.


    His expression at this time was clearly disdain and ridicule for himself!


    A middle-aged man is not stupid, which can be seen from his liking for sneak attacks. His first reaction was to run away.


    Sooner or later, the middle-aged man''s toes were on the ground and his body shape was about to be ejected, but just when he thought he was out of danger, a feeling of palpitation arose spontaneously!


    "Be careful!"


    This time, it was long Yuefeng who shouted.


    The middle-aged man didn''t have time to react when he heard the speech. He already felt a cold in the back of his neck. He saw that Dong Wenfeng''s arm was wrapped in a strange posture, stretched out behind him and picked him up.


    "I want to go now? Do you know the consequences of people who want to harm my handsome face?"


    The middle-aged man has lived for decades and has never been so scared as he is now. It is not only because Dong Wenfeng''s ways are too strange, but also because the sneak attack he has never missed is easily resolved by the other party, which shows that Dong Wenfeng''s strength is far more than he imagined.


    "I want to be fair. If you hit me in the face, I also hit you in the face. They all say that hitting people does not hit the face, but there should be no problem for a sneaky guy like you..."


    Before Dong Wenfeng finished, he threw the middle-aged man''s body of more than 100 kilograms into the air, and then he followed him and jumped into the air.


    "Black dragon fist!" Dong Wenfeng''s fist, which had been hung on the middle-aged man''s ugly face without warning.


    Suddenly, the sound of bone fracture filled the whole hall, blood, teeth, and I don''t know what messy things flew in the air.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly got rid of the blood stains in the air, fell on the ground quite naturally and calmly, and looked at long Yuefeng, who was already stunned by one side.


    "Come here."


    His voice was flat, but at this time, Dong Wenfeng had known each other. With some magic, people didn''t dare to disobey.


    Long Yuefeng has never felt this way. Even in the face of his Lao Tzu, the leader of Longmen, he has never felt so terrible.


    With a plop, long Yuefeng had knelt down on the ground and cried loudly: "guru, spare your life, guru! My father is the big shopkeeper of Longmen. Please don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Let me go this time. I won''t dare to pester yuan man again in the future!"


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know the name of "guru", which is probably the internal name of Longmen. But seeing long Yuefeng kneeling on the ground, he smiled.


    Junjie is the one who knows the current affairs. At the beginning, Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, knelt down in front of Xiang Yu many times. Later, in the war of Julu, he broke the overlord of the Western Chu and became the real king in the world.


    In front of him, long Yuefeng was in a crazy mess at the beginning. Now he can''t beat himself. He knelt down to beg for mercy at the expense of face. He is an owl.


    However, the strength is a little poor.


    "Whether you pester yuan man or not has nothing to do with me. After all, Yuan star is not married. You pursue as much as you like, but can you stop swearing in front of me?"


    Long Yuefeng said with his pants like garlic:


    "Yes, sir, as long as you let me go today, I will follow your example and never swear again."


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned when he heard the speech. Maybe there was something wrong with his expression. He wanted long Yuefeng to keep a low profile, but this guy understood that he didn''t let him swear.


    He is not a primary school ideological and moral teacher. Long Yuefeng swears and cares about his bird affairs.


    "My name is Dong Wenfeng. If you don''t agree, you can come to me again. I''ll live in..."


    Dong Wenfeng left his address to long Yuefeng. He didn''t want to bully the boy again, but wanted to see if he wanted to mix with himself. It''s definitely not a bad thing to have another younger brother with low IQ but strong hands-on ability.


    In particular, long Yuefeng is so shameless, and he is the young master of Longmen. In all aspects, he is a potential condition to be a little brother.


    If long Yuefeng knew what he meant in his words, he would naturally come to his Baishan gate. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t mind teaching him a lesson if he wants to revenge himself.


    Now with the blessing of golden soul beads, Dong Wenfeng is not afraid of any challenge from cattle, ghosts and snakes.


    "No, guru, I don''t know Mount Tai today. How dare I find you to revenge? I''ll get out now. I''ll get out right away!"


    Seeing that long Yuefeng didn''t care about a group of his thugs and ran away without a shadow, Dong Wenfeng felt that this guy was definitely a talent among talents. It would be a pity if he couldn''t be his little brother.


    "You... Are you okay?"


    At this time, the stunned yuan man who had been watching from the side finally woke up. She was shocked by the strength shown by Dong Wenfeng just now. I''m afraid even her master is just like this.


    Yuan man thought to himself that if he could really cooperate with Dong Wenfeng, I''m afraid no one would dare to force himself to do things he didn''t want to do in the entertainment industry in the future?

 Chapter 655

    There is no love or hate for no reason. When he saw Dong Wenfeng''s strength, Yuan man had the idea to win him over at the first time.


    It''s not that Yuan man is snobbish and courteous, but yuan man has long been used to relying on the strong. After her master disappeared, her position in the entertainment industry plummeted. It''s not to be afraid everywhere, but to the point that she didn''t even have to make a movie.


    Although she looks young, she is already a 30-year-old woman. She is not a little girl full of fantasy for a long time. She has a strong dependence to live happily, which is better than anything.


    Shu Ting, a famous poet, said that kapok would be born around a big tree.


    "Mr. Dong, are you hurt? Shall I compensate you for going to the hospital?"


    After Dong Wenfeng''s fight, Yuan man''s attitude changed greatly, but she was too decent, which made Dong Wenfeng feel nothing for a time.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. I wasn''t hurt. It surprised yuan man."


    Dong Wenfeng had some good feelings for yuan man. Now he got the other party''s concern and naturally replied, but this sentence "fertilized" is now regarded as flirting with his sister on the Internet, which made yuan man, an "old driver", blush.


    "Well, that''s good. Since President Dong is fine, shall we sit down and continue to discuss the film?"


    "Ah? Look, you didn''t want to talk to me just now?" Dong Wenfeng said flattered.


    Yuan man was embarrassed: "no, as an actor, I don''t want to talk about movies. You think so much!"


    Her voice was sweet and greasy. Now she was blushing and shy, and her words were sweet to heart trembling.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng won''t refuse. He has to preview in advance and explain to Jiang Xuanyan.


    They sat down and talked about the film. Yuan man was surprised to find that Dong Wenfeng''s ideas about the film were very novel and unconventional, but she just listened with disdain, so she thought Dong Wenfeng was a "hick", but now she changed her mind and immediately had a feeling of "confidant".


    "Yuan man, I think we have to use contrast to impact the audience this time, so that they can''t wait to curse night and night and regret for life, so that we can start at one shot..."


    After listening to Dong Wenfeng''s words, Yuan man felt that the words were rough and the reason was not rough. He couldn''t help asking, "how does Dong always think the contrast is better?"


    "Hey, hey," Dong Wenfeng scratched his head when he heard yuan man''s question. "I think it''s good to find an ugly hero and more beautiful heroines, and then have a sweet and romantic love story with several people!"


    Yuan man suddenly fainted. That''s good. If he can pass the trial.


    ¡­¡­


    "Really?!"


    Jiang Xuanyan almost patted the table excitedly when she heard Dong Wenfeng''s report.


    "Of course it''s true." Dong Wenfeng was naturally in a good mood when he saw her happy appearance. "Why should I lie to you? It''s said that being a supervisor must go out to talk about business. The supervisor squatting at home is not a competent supervisor..."


    When Jiang Xuanyan saw that Dong Wenfeng was going to talk at length, she quickly stopped and said, "I''m surprised. It''s abnormal to say that you have the relationship of President Chen of Minjiang international. You can even pull yuan man? How did you do it?"


    Although Jiang Xuanyan knows that Dong Wenfeng has some skills, she can''t think of breaking her head. He is strong enough to talk to people of the order of magnitude of Chen Kangrun and Yuan man. In her opinion, even her own status and that of them are much worse.


    Dong Wenfeng can''t compare with himself. How can he climb up to Chen Kangrun?


    Most young and beautiful women have this idea. They always feel that they are very great. Sometimes they even think that they like men is a gift to men. Not to mention that Jiang Xuanyan is not only young and beautiful, but also controls such a large group. Her pride in her heart easily makes her stubborn about things.


    For example, for Dong Wenfeng, she always felt that Dong Wenfeng was working for herself at most. Even if she hated dancing, she just wanted to attract her own attention


    "However, since you can get the C Dong Wenfeng se of the cooperation between Minjiang international and Manyuan film and television, you can follow up this matter. Remember, this matter is related to the share price of our group. You must do it well."


    Jiang Xuanyan had to hand it over to Dong Wenfeng. Although she always felt that Dong Wenfeng was unreliable, in fact, she knew nothing about movies, so she had to hand it over to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng was very satisfied with this result. After all, he now has golden soul beads, his cultivation speed has been greatly improved, and he has more leisure time. It would be better to use this time to do something he was very interested in in in in his early years.


    "Well, since President Jiang trusts me, I''ll try, but since I have to deal with making movies, the company can''t care about it..."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Jiang Xuanyan knew that Dong Wenfeng must want to find an excuse to skip work, but now he can only let him go. If he can really do a good job in making movies, it will be a great improvement for Xuanling group.


    These days, traffic is king. With a high exposure rate, it is difficult for your company to do anything bad. Jiang Xuanyan had the idea of connecting with the film and television media industry before, but she had to give up because she didn''t understand these.


    Now that she has this good opportunity, how can she let it go?


    "It''s OK not to come to work, but you must keep up with it. When the film is made, you get your salary. If you can''t make it, you''ll pack up for me and go away."


    Dong Wenfeng is very dissatisfied with Jiang Xuanyan''s attitude. After all, he is wholeheartedly helping her now. In the end, the chick even suspects that she has skipped the shift. It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin and doesn''t know the good people.


    But he also knows a lot about women''s thoughts. Whether it''s a big president or a small nanny, they all have a common feature, that is, they are small-minded and like to haggle over every detail.


    "OK, but I can only tell you that I''ll do my best. If I succeed, I can''t guarantee it now. After all, the audience''s taste is very hard to adjust. Who can guarantee the box office when the film is made?"


    Jiang Xuanyan frowned at his lack of self-confidence and said, "our company culture of Xuanling group is to do the best if we don''t do it. Look at you, you don''t even have a little self-confidence. How can you do things well?"


    "OK, am I confident? But do you have to give me some support? Do you want me to make a movie with white wolf empty handed?"


    Facing the questions raised by Dong Wenfeng, Guanyang hesitated and made up his mind.


    "No problem. I''ll help you set up a subsidiary to deal with this cooperation. Does this finally support you?"

 Chapter 656

    On the day when the subsidiary was established, Dong Wenfeng stood in the company and finally realized why Jiang Xuanyan promised him so quickly. It turned out that the whole subsidiary didn''t even have an employee except for the registration procedures and a few desks.


    "This chick is really cruel. She didn''t send a secretary to herself. At this time, let me be the bare pole commander!"


    It''s false to say that he is not angry in his heart. After all, there is a gap between reality and dream, but if zhenduoduo is angry, it''s not, because Dong Wenfeng is used to being lazy and really wants to give himself a group of subordinates. He''s too lazy to command.


    Call Chen Kangrun and Yuan man respectively. Chen Kangrun said that he suddenly left Tianshui for something, but asked Dong Wenfeng for the company''s corporate account. The 10 million cooperation almost directly hit her account, indicating that this is only a deposit. When the follow-up cooperation plan comes out, he will continue to increase capital. It was agreed that one third of the shares of three companies would be held by one person.


    Yuan man received a call from Dong Wenfeng again, but he was very enthusiastic. He proposed to bring the backbone personnel of Manyuan film and television to talk to Dong Wenfeng about specific cooperation matters. However, Dong Wenfeng refused and told her to bring one or two people. She likes quiet.


    Using yuan man''s time on the road, Dong Wenfeng offered golden soul beads and purple soul beads to refine the aura in his body again. Now the aura in his body can still be increased by a quarter every time, but the purity of aura has been fixed at a level, which is difficult to change.


    Dong Wenfeng knows that now he has reached the bottleneck. If he wants to go further, he must break through the threshold of level 6. Otherwise, he will not play much role in increasing the number of Reiki.


    Because the amount of Reiki required for each level of strength increases by tens of millions of times. If you add such a quarter, it will be difficult to advance even if you die for a hundred years. In the final analysis, golden soul beads are only suitable for consolidating your strength and breaking the mirror after a breakthrough.


    But one thing is that if there are beads of other colors in the world, it will be different. After all, the combination of golden soul beads and purple soul beads has such an effect.


    If other beads are added, it is unknown whether the effect will be doubled. Only when the beads are found can we draw a conclusion.


    After a practice, Yuan man didn''t arrive. Instead, an unexpected person came to the company: Wang Qian.


    You know, when Dong Wenfeng dealt with Wang Qian last time, the science and education who was cheated was miserable. I did not say goodbye to her as a thug. In the end, she put it together.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that Wang Qian dared to find herself, or even had the good intention to find herself.


    "Dong Wenfeng, I didn''t expect you to become your own boss in such a short few days?" Wang Qian was still a beautiful little appearance, but now Dong Wenfeng has a dike against her, which is not as pleasant as before.


    "Hehe, it''s Miss Wang. Why didn''t you take your stormtroopers today?"


    Wang Qian seemed to be ready for it. Facing Dong Wenfeng''s Tiao Ken, her face remained unchanged, and she smiled faintly:


    "I couldn''t help it that day. You have to believe me. We are allies. Did you forget that I was a bullet for you?"


    "Of course I haven''t forgotten about the bullet, so I want to say thank you."


    People don''t say thanks for their kindness. Dong Wenfeng''s thanks have leveled with Wang Qian. She blocked bullets for herself and cheated her to death. She helped her frustrate the spirit of the tiger roaring Hall of Yuanming society. As for the subsequent development of these black eating gangs, it depends on their own creation.


    When Wang Qian heard the speech, she still had that kind of strategic smile on her face:


    "Thank you. Needless to say, but I''m here this time. Please do something for me. When you''re done, the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off."


    Dong Wenfeng wants to treat his friends sincerely. If he is not a friend, Dong Wenfeng never tells him any morality. Now I can see that Wang Qian only used him. Whether she blocked a bullet or a missile for herself, Dong Wenfeng can only blame her for her poor fortune and want to repay herself?


    Sorry, I won''t let you stand in the way if you know you need to repay. And you know I can''t hide?


    I think so, but Dong Wenfeng hasn''t planned to completely tear her face. After all, Wang Qian seems to have a deep background. She''s far from what she showed before. She''s just a child of a down-to-earth family.


    If you can''t make enemies, why should Dong Wenfeng touch it hard? "Oh, no problem, Miss Wang, if you have any requirements, you know I value faith most."


    The most important thing is faith. That''s right, but it''s a friend. Dong Wenfeng smiled faintly and thought that he just missed a sentence. This is not a lie.


    Wang Qian impolitely found a chair and sat down and said:


    "Aren''t you surprised that I came here as soon as you started the company?"


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. He didn''t pay attention to it before. It''s only a day or two since the branch was opened. Wang Qian found it here. It''s really well-informed. Most importantly, how could she know she was in the company today?


    At the thought of this, Dong Wenfeng''s face was cold:


    "You sent someone to follow me?"


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng''s face was not good, Wang Qian looked a little scared.


    "Don''t worry, how can I follow you? I said I was your friend."


    Dong Wenfeng quietly looked at Wang Qian without saying a word, waiting for her explanation.


    "Well, don''t look at me like that. It''s scary. Let me tell you the truth. Although I didn''t follow you, I actually did a little tricks on you. An expert taught me a way to record a person''s breath before. I... I used it on you."


    Dong Wenfeng was shocked when he heard Wang Qian''s explanation, but the expression on his face slowly stretched.


    "So it is. Haha, I thought you sent someone to follow me. If you want to know where I am, say it early. I''ll text you 24 hours a day. You know, it''s too late for me to be happy with a beautiful woman like you who cares about me!"


    The words were all indifferent, but Dong Wenfeng''s heart was extremely cold.


    "Hoo," said Wang Qianchang with a sigh of relief. "I knew you wouldn''t be angry. You didn''t disappoint me. Since you are so kind to me, after you help me do things this time, I think the relationship between us can be further!"


    Wang Qian lost a very charming look to Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng really didn''t want to play with her anymore, so he directly asked:


    "Say what you want me to do."


    Wang Qian seemed unaware of the impatience in Dong Wenfeng''s tone and said in a charming voice:


    "In fact, our Wang family was one of the largest families in Tianshui several decades ago. However, later, a bodyguard of the family set up the predecessor of the current Huxiao hall on his own, and the yuan and Ming society was a non-profit force at the beginning. Unexpectedly, he still wants to marry our Wang family!"


    When saying this, Wang Qian''s eyes flashed fiercely.

 Chapter 657

    What Wang Qian said about dating should be about her dead boyfriend. After hearing this, Dong Wenfeng thought that it was normal to die when he met a woman like Wang Qian, but he didn''t know whether Wang Qian planned to be a black widow.


    Wang Qian continued:


    "Therefore, the Wang family wants to regain control of the underground forces of Tianshui and completely disintegrate Yuanming society and Huxiao hall. This is what I have been trying to do for so many years."


    "Oh? But after talking for a long time, I don''t know what you want me to do."


    Dong Wenfeng quietly listened to Wang Qian''s narration and began to gradually understand that there are too many unknown things hidden in the heart of this seemingly pure woman. Fortunately, I saw her as soon as possible, otherwise, it is estimated that it will be worse.


    "My father has been submissive all his life, which has led to the decline of the power of the Wang family. In addition, the Yuan Ming society and Huxiao hall have developed Xu Su in recent years. Now it is difficult for the Wang family to rise to the sky. Therefore, I pretended to fall in love with the young master of the Yuan Ming society, and then took the opportunity to provoke civil strife in the Yuan Ming society, which led to the disintegration of the slaughter list in the Yuan Ming society. Now, the whole Yuan Ming society It will all be under my control! "


    Wang Qian''s words frightened Dong Wenfeng again. They all said that they were the most poisonous women, but they didn''t expect that what they saw was only the tip of the iceberg.


    The spare tire surnamed Han who pretended to be herself was used by Wang Qian at the beginning! It can be said that a child has been used to death by a woman, and after the good medicine has been used by a woman to occupy the whole family''s industry. As for the so-called cold lips and cold teeth, if Dong Wenfeng''s heart is not cold now, it is estimated that no one believes it.


    "Ha ha," said Wang Qian with a smile, "when it comes to this, you may think I''m too bad for fear of being calculated by me later, right?"


    "No, no, how?" Dong Wenfeng quickly shook his head, but the fool wouldn''t believe his words.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t believe me, believe me, but I can swear to God, if I Wang Qian doesn''t mean it to you in my life, five thunders in the sky! Moreover, I want to tell you that you are the only man I like in my life. In the final analysis, if the man surnamed Han didn''t chase hard at the beginning, I might love you quietly all my life, but he But it broke my dream. Since he likes to play, don''t be afraid of death. "


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned by the determination in Wang Qian''s eyes. He didn''t think he was handsome enough to attract people like Wang Qian to secretly love him.


    "Cough, well, what you said is somewhat reasonable."


    "You don''t have to say these wrong words. I like you, but I don''t ask you to like me. I fell in love with you the first time I saw you. I volunteered to block that bullet for you."


    Listening to Wang Qian''s words, Dong Wenfeng was a little hard to resist, so he had to stand up and say:


    "What do you want me to do, just say no?"


    Wang Qian was stunned when she heard the speech. After a few seconds, she realized that she had lost her temper.


    "It''s very simple. I mentioned the feud between the Wang family, the yuan and Ming society and the Huxiao hall, but I didn''t say that there is still a deep-rooted existence in Tianshui, that is, Longmen. The establishment of Longmen is even earlier than the Wang family. Although it has been low-key, its strength can''t be underestimated, so I plan to use the power of Longmen to destroy Huxiao hall this time."


    When Dong Wenfeng heard Wang Qian say this, he began to have sincere admiration for this girl. It is worthy of the hope of family rejuvenation. He used himself and her ex boyfriend to control the Yuan Ming meeting in one fell swoop. Now he wants to use himself and Longmen to destroy Huxiao hall. Feeling that she didn''t contribute at all, she did down the two forces of Tianshui.


    Don''t play the abacus too loudly.


    "This... This tiger roaring hall is so easy to deal with?" Dong Wenfeng has dealt with the people of the tiger roaring hall. The feeling of the tiger roaring hall to Dong Wenfeng can only be described in three words, which is not easy to provoke.


    An uncle of Huxiao hall fought with himself. How strong is the hall leader?


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t understand the strength distribution of Tianshui. The tiger roaring hall has a large number of people and a large territory, but one thing is that it can survive all by relying on the low-key of Longmen. Otherwise, the tiger roaring hall is a fart! Even if we Wang family were not as strong as Longmen."


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. She knew the word Longmen. Wasn''t that longyuefeng yesterday? Hearing Wang Qian''s praise for Longmen, Dong Wenfeng doubted whether the Dragon Yuefeng was really the Dragon Yuefeng yesterday.


    It''s not unreasonable for Wang Qian to say so. It''s just that everyone has different views. In Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, the strength of a guild depends on the number of practitioners.


    But in Wang Qian''s view, there are many factors in one aspect, so long Yuefeng was cleaned up, but it can''t be equated with that Longmen is very weak, and in fact long Yuefeng is not weak, but he was unlucky to meet Dong Wenfeng who he couldn''t provoke yesterday.


    "Listen, Dong Wenfeng. That''s the same sentence. You helped me do this. You want to draw a line with me. No problem. If you want my people, the whole Tianshui city will be yours in the future."


    Wang Qian''s eyes were misty. She couldn''t see what she was thinking. Dong Wenfeng could only continue to listen.


    "I heard that you met yuan man with a small boss from other places yesterday? That''s good. With your skill, you can easily catch a girl like yuan man. All I want you to do is kidnap yuan man and let me give it to long Yuefeng, the second young master of Longmen. In this way, I can get in touch with Longmen and deal with Huxiao hall. It''s not too easy."


    When Wang Qian finished her plan, Dong Wenfeng almost vomited blood. I thought how powerful Wang Qian was, but I didn''t think her ultimate plan was so weak.


    A little boss in the field? If Chen Kangrun is really so easy to mess with, how dare he meet himself at the tiger king nightclub? That''s the territory of Huxiao hall.


    And let him kidnap yuan man. She became a kidnapper, but she counted the money. The plan is too lame.


    Even if you don''t mention the above two, can long Yuefeng be reliable? I''m afraid that after Wang Qian established a relationship with Longmen, she once again used the young master''s position to provoke a civil war and annex Longmen.


    Dong Wenfeng has to have another leg with her after finishing the work. Although it sounds like the underground forces of Tianshui are very powerful, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to wear the green hat.


    "Hehe, that... Wang Qian, what you said is too complicated. Can I think about it?"


    "No," Wang Qian frowned and said coldly, "either you help me this time, we don''t owe each other, or you kill me. Choose one of these two!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was cold. He thought of fooling Wang Qian away first and then avoiding her. However, he didn''t expect this chick to do so well!


    "What can you do if I neither help you nor kill you?"

 Chapter 658

    "It''s not up to you to choose. Whether you do it or not, you have to be tough on me. Chen Kangrun is not a good man. You''d better be careful."


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, his heart suddenly trembled.


    He repeated to himself, "it''s not easy? You have to do it?" it''s none of my fucking business.


    Wang Qian was silent for a while. She coughed falsely and said, "well, in short, you''d better cooperate with us, otherwise if others don''t find trouble for you, we will find trouble for you. As for the benefits, we won''t give you less."


    Speaking of this, Wang Qian didn''t go on.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was uncertain. He looked at the woman in front of him carefully. He was really cruel and cruel. In order to get what he wanted, he threatened me to do such a thing.


    Without giving Dong Wen and others a chance to speak, Wang Qian continued, "I have other things to do. Let''s go first and give you three days to think about it."


    As soon as Wang Qian finished, she turned and left.


    Leaving Dong Wenfeng standing where he was, he couldn''t touch his head. His face was full of doubts and thought, "it''s none of my business?"


    After scratching his head, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t figure it out. Then Dong Wenfeng sighed deeply.


    "Jingling!"


    At this time, the mobile phone bell in his pocket rang, interrupting Dong Wen''s thoughts.


    When I took out my mobile phone, the mobile phone screen showed Jiang Xuanyan''s number.


    "Hello, I suddenly called. What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng asked indifferently, picking his fingernail.


    "Miss yuan man is here. Come to my office and talk together!"


    "I''ll go now," Dong Wenfeng replied absently.


    Wang Qian''s words were all in her mind. She kidnapped yuan man and gave it to the young master of Tianshui, but how could it be!


    It''s not that it''s impossible, but in Dong Wenfeng''s heart, he won''t do such a thing.


    Dong Wenfeng''s speed was very fast. He arrived at Xuanling group in five minutes.


    The elevator door opened with a "Ding". Dong Wenfeng stepped in and pressed it to the floor where Jiang Xuanyan''s office was located on the fourth floor.


    In the stairs, Dong Wenfeng racked his brains and didn''t come up with any good way. It''s unrealistic to kidnap yuan man. It''s a dream!


    Two minutes later, the elevator reached the fourth floor.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng opened the door of Jiang Xuanyan''s office, he saw yuan man sitting there in a cowboy skirt and a white lace shirt.


    Her figure was so tight that he had to swallow his saliva. She was the queen of the film!


    "Dong Wenfeng! Come in quickly! What are you doing standing there?" Jiang Xuanyan shouted with her hands around her chest.


    Dong Wenfeng stared at Yuan man for a while and woke up when he heard Jiang Xuanyan''s cry.


    "Well, well, I''m just here! Hello, Miss yuan man! I''ve heard a lot about you. I love to see your play... Cough, that''s..."


    Yuan man found Dong Wenfeng staring at her as soon as he entered the door. She remembered that Dong Wenfeng knocked others down handsome the night before yesterday. Of course, he was unharmed. Thanks to him, no one dares to trouble her anymore!


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng didn''t go on, Yuan man knew he was polite.


    So he quickly cleared the siege.


    "Hello... Mr. Dong Wenfeng..." Yuan man said in a hoarse voice. With that, his face began to blush.


    Dong Wenfeng showed his white teeth and smiled. He just wanted to say something.


    Jiang Xuanyan stopped him.


    "All right, all right, Dong Wenfeng, stop talking nonsense. Now let''s talk about business. Take a look at this first!" Jiang Xuanyan said and handed Dong Wenfeng a document.


    Dong Wenfeng was not angry when he was interrupted. He glanced at Jiang Xuanyan and asked:


    "What is this?"


    "Open it yourself and see for yourself!"


    Dong Wenfeng took the folder, found a seat and sat down. He carefully opened the folder. There were some contracts and treaties related to this cooperation.


    Jiang Xuanyan poured a cup of coffee and asked softly, "Miss yuan man, do you want sugar?"


    "No, thanks." Yuan man took the coffee and sent it to his mouth.


    Her lips are very beautiful, light lip gloss and slightly open mouth match the color of coffee.


    Dong Wenfeng secretly glanced at Yuan man, then "snapped" closed the contract and said, "I see almost the contract inside. There''s no problem, but why is my film pay so low? At least I''m also a hero!"


    "You''re not a real actor. You''re a fool at most. It''s already a minimum requirement for Miss yuan man to shoot with people like you. Don''t be shameless." Jiang Xuanyan glanced at Dong Wenfeng as soon as she finished speaking.


    Dong Wenfeng''s mind is actually not in filming. Wang Qian''s words are enough to make people think and aftertaste. Will the people of Huxiao hall come to the door?


    "Hello, Dong Wenfeng, did you hear what I said? It''s settled. You''re ready. I''ll tell you the specific work later."


    "Huh?" Dong Wenfeng suddenly woke up.


    "Oh, I''ll do my best for what you said, chairman!" Dong Wenfeng replied with two rows of teeth exposed to Jiang Xuanyan.


    Jiang Xuanyan didn''t care about Dong Wenfeng, but turned to Yuan man and asked, "Miss yuan man, this matter has been decided. Do you think there is anything dissatisfied? We can continue to change it to ensure your satisfaction!"


    "No problem!" Yuan man replied briefly. She didn''t even look at the contract. Obviously, she trusted Jiang Xuanyan.


    "OK, that''s settled. We''ll have a party tonight to welcome Miss yuan man. I hope you''ll appreciate it."


    Jiang Xuanyan usually treats Dong Wenfeng like a tigress and doesn''t give any face at all, but when Yuan man comes today, she respectfully doesn''t dare to say a word that may offend her.


    Yuan man grabbed the dark green handbag on the table, took out a pair of black sunglasses, put them on, and then turned and left.


    Dong Wenfeng said "goodbye" to Yuan man''s leaving figure


    "Chairman, I still have something to do. Let''s go first!" Dong Wenfeng squeezed his eyes towards Jiang Xuanyan and said.


    "Asshole, you want to skip work again! Aren''t you afraid I''ll fire you? You know, this is an extraordinary time for the company!" Jiang Xuanyan was angry, but when she saw Dong Wenfeng''s handsome face, her voice began to become soft and waxy.


    In a few seconds, Dong Wenfeng slipped out of the office.


    After leaving the company, Dong Wenfeng hurried all the way to a remote alley before stopping. He looked around and took out his cell phone.


    "Hello, beauty, this is Dong Wenfeng! Are you free tonight? I don''t think I need to consider the matter you said today. I''ll give you an answer when I meet you tonight! I''ll meet at Wengui restaurant at seven this evening."


    Dong Wenfeng hung up the phone before he could speak on the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 659

    At 7:00 p.m., in Wengui restaurant.


    As soon as we entered Wengui restaurant, a faint smell of roses came to our nostrils. There were gorgeous chandeliers hanging from the ceiling and exquisite marble tiles on the ground.


    "This restaurant is really not bad!" Dong Wenfeng thought to himself after scanning around.


    "This way!" cried Wang Qian, sitting at a table not far away.


    Today, she specially wore a long black dress with exquisite makeup on her face. Although it was a simple meeting, she wanted to make a good impression on Dong Wenfeng.


    "This restaurant is better than I expected. What would you like to eat?" Wang Qian turned over the menu and asked without looking up.


    "Whatever. I asked you to come tonight to tell you my decision. I thought a little. I''m not going to kidnap yuan man according to your request."


    Wang Qian seemed to know that Dong Wenfeng would choose this way. She always looked through the menu carefully and didn''t look up at him for the first moment.


    "Waiter, give me a medium rare beef steak with pepper and salt, add a glass of ram wine, and give the gentleman opposite me a glass of boiled water."


    Then he closed the menu and said, "this is not something you can decide. I hope you understand. I said that the people of Huxiao hall will come to the door sooner or later, and then you will be in trouble."


    Wang Qian found that she was a little hoarse, so she cleared her throat and continued: "the power of Huxiao hall can not be underestimated... The master of Miss yuan man has been killed by Chen Kangrun."


    Dong Wenfeng showed a surprised expression, but also shook his head in doubt and said, "it''s impossible. Chen Kangrun won''t kill him. This is his only handle to control yuan man."


    "Believe it or not, but my subordinates reported to me yesterday that Yuan man''s master was killed six months ago."


    "Your steak, miss." the waiter came over with a plate of steak and a glass of wine.


    "OK, thank you." Wang Qian continued after the waiter walked away.


    "Jingling..." Dong Wenfeng''s cell phone rang again.


    Dong Wenfeng said "sorry" and ran to the toilet to answer the phone.


    Dong Wenfeng was full of doubts. Why did Chen Kangrun call at this point.


    "Hello, boss Chen Kangrun, I''m calling at this time. What can I do for you?"


    "I heard that Yuan man has gone to your company today to discuss the content of new film cooperation. I specially hold a private celebration banquet at home tonight. All business leaders will come. Do you want to come? I promise it will be good."


    All the people in Huxiao hall respect him. They can easily get such good goods as golden soul beads. Of course, he wants to dig me over. I knew he would have this intention by looking at his face yesterday.


    "Boss Chen, I have a personal appointment now. You know, I''ll catch up when it''s over later!"


    "OK, then when you come, I''ll send you the address, and we''ll have a good drink!" Chen Kangrun made a noisy voice on the phone, and many people must have been invited to the celebration banquet.


    After hanging up the phone, Dong Wenfeng slightly washed his face in the mirror. In the mirror, he had a white and fair face, a tall and straight nose, and a pair of black sharp eyes. Since Chen Kangrun gave the golden soul bead to him, he absorbed the spiritual power of the golden soul bead, which made his body feel an unprecedented great power constantly attacking.


    Dong Wenfeng wiped his hands with the table towel and sat back in his seat. Wang Qian showed a disgusting look, but then he sighed deeply alone.


    "Sorry, I took a private call. Now you continue to talk about the topic just now." Dong Wenfeng said with a look of listening.


    Dong Wenfeng has lost the mood to listen to what Wang Qian said. His mind is full of thinking about Chen Kangrun''s celebration banquet. He shudders at the thought. Although he is now a third-class cultivator, Chen Kangrun and others are only first-class, if they unite and deliberately trap me, I will be unable to fly at that time.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the night scene outside the window. It was dark outside. Several bats circled in the air, making him take a breath of air-conditioning. Look at Wang Qian sitting opposite. She just buried her head, cut the steak, put it into her mouth and said nothing.


    "Little beauty, if you have nothing else to do, I have to go. I have something important to do. The film I work with Miss yuan man will start in a week."


    Dong Wenfeng said with a grin.


    Wang Qian stopped the knife and fork in her hand, wiped her mouth and asked, "where are you going? Is there anything else more important than me? I''ve almost finished what I''m going to say just now. Think about the rest by yourself."


    "About you asking me to kidnap yuan man, the first thing is to violate the law. On the other hand, I haven''t figured out the context of everything and won''t do what you say."


    "So, you mean refusing to do it?" Wang Qian repeated.


    "Yes, I''ll come back to you when I find out all the facts. Now I have to go first. Sorry, you can enjoy dinner."


    After Dong Wenfeng called the waiter to check out, he hurriedly disappeared in front of Wang Qian.


    Wang Qian looked at Dong Wenfeng''s back when she left. She looked very serious and frowned tightly. Although she had always liked Dong Wenfeng and thought that after they had some friendship, he could listen to her, but in fact she couldn''t.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Chen Kangrun came home.


    Chen Kangrun''s house is located in a not very prosperous area. The decoration outside the villa is ordinary and simple, but as soon as you enter the door, you can see the monitor on the door. Before you go in, you are stopped by two bodyguards in black uniforms and ask to show the invitation.


    "Stop, who! What''s the matter with coming here?" two strong bodyguards glared at Dong Wenfeng and asked.


    "Your boss Chen Kangrun called me,


    My name is Dong Wenfeng. I know your boss. If you don''t believe me, ask your boss. "Dong Wenfeng said, taking out two cigarettes from his pocket and trying to pass them to them. Unexpectedly, he was resolutely rejected.


    The two bodyguards looked at Dong Wenfeng suspiciously. It seemed that they couldn''t trust him at all. After a long time, they picked up the walkie talkie and informed the people inside.


    "Someone outside said he knew our boss. His name was Dong Wenfeng. I don''t know his identity. Do you want to let him in?" one of the bodyguards turned behind him and asked on the walkie talkie.


    After a few minutes, the two men in black nodded to each other and said, "Mr. Dong, how much to offend. Our boss is waiting for you. Please come in!"


    Chen Kangrun is really rich and has two bodyguards around. There is also a monitor on the door. It seems that the rich have no place to spend their money.

 Chapter 660

    As soon as Dong Wenfeng walked into Chen Kangrun''s villa and saw the furnishings in the house, he couldn''t help but smack his tongue.


    The interior of the villa is very spacious, with all kinds of flowers and trees planted in the yard.


    Although it was late, there were still cleaners sweeping the floor in the yard of the villa.


    After walking inside for about ten minutes, Dong Wenfeng arrived at a three story small foreign building. A hundred meters further, a building attracted Dong Wenfeng.


    The extremely brilliant and bright lights inside are like the sunshine in the night.


    The gilt door was not closed. Dong Wenfeng walked in along the red carpet at the door.


    "Oh, brother Dong, you''re here. I really offended my two unreasonable men just now." Chen Kangrun took two glasses of red wine and said as he came.


    "Boss Chen, your villa is really nice. Did you spend a lot of money?" Dong Wenfeng shook his head, then pointed to a small foreign house and said to Chen Kangrun.


    "Where, where, a little money. If brother Dong likes it, let alone this villa, I can give you more buildings." Chen Kangrun said on Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder.


    Chen Kangrun really doesn''t care about money. Listening to his tone makes people feel very forthright.


    "Brother Dong, let''s have a good drink and introduce some people to you."


    After Chen Kangrun finished, he took the lead in moving forward without waiting for Dong Wenfeng to respond.


    As Chen Kangrun walked into the house, Dong Wenfeng found out what luxury is.


    The floor made of black marble is as bright as a mirror, the gorgeous crystal lamp is hung from the ceiling, and an imported pure black incense wooden table and high-grade sofa are placed in the house.


    After Chen Kangrun took Dong Wenfeng to the second floor, they went to a hidden room in front of the room.


    "You two keep watch at the door."


    The two strong men at the door nodded.


    They went in. Chen Kangrun stood in front of a bookcase and turned the switch hidden on the wall.


    The switch is in the bookcase on the wall. If you are not familiar with it, you will never think that there is such a mechanism in it.


    The door opened with a squeak. It''s a basement.


    The stairway is spacious.


    Dong Wenfeng and Chen Kangrun walked down the long stairs and gradually heard the noise.


    The basement is about more than 100 square meters, and the horizontal decoration inside is very retro. Several people sit on the sofa with wine, holding wine glasses and swinging their bodies with noisy music.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng entered, everyone stopped talking and turned to Dong Wenfeng in unison.


    "Let me introduce you. This is a friend I have known recently, Mr. Dong Wenfeng. You all welcome him."


    The people present nodded to Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng looked around for a week and nodded slightly to say hello.


    Chen Kangrun raised his glass and continued: "he will be our brother in the future. If brother Dong has any trouble, we must stand up. Come on, don''t talk nonsense, cheers!"


    "Thank you, boss Chen. It''s my honor to meet you today. I will repay you in the future."


    Dong Wenfeng took the glass and touched it. He found that the so-called young master Longmen of Yuan man was also here.


    Why is the boy here? Just as Dong Wenfeng was thinking, long Yuefeng came to him with a wine glass.


    "Mr. Dong, how much I offended you yesterday. I hope you don''t remember villains." long Yuefeng said with a reformed face.


    When did the boy become so flattering? He was still there yesterday. In the end, I didn''t win.


    "Since you can understand, it''s best. I also want to tell you that the hero of Miss yuan man''s new film is me."


    Dong Wenfeng took a sip of wine and said proudly.


    "That''s not certain. You can''t say anything. For example, the hero." long Yuefeng shook his glass and smiled meaningfully.


    Dong Wenfeng shrugged and thought he was really a self righteous man.


    At this time, Chen Kangrun put down his glass and said, "you continue to drink. It''s not enough. I have something important to discuss with brother Dong. I''ll come down to drink with you later."


    Chen Kangrun patted Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder and said loudly, "brother, it''s too noisy here. Let''s talk upstairs."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. He had an idea in his mind. Maybe Chen Kangrun had something else to give him, or introduced me to a big business. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but secretly rejoice.


    Without saying anything more, he followed Chen Kangrun back to the second floor.


    The second floor is a luxurious multi-functional living room. A controller is placed on the tea table with several black buttons. As long as you press the black button, the living room will immediately become a vacuum virtual universe, and all kinds of planets will float around you.


    "Boss Chen, your place is really nice. I like it all." Dong Wenfeng looked around and said.


    "This is a new gadget brought back from the United States last year. It''s called a transposer. You can take it if you like." Chen Kangrun said with the remote control.


    Then Chen Kangrun took a cigar on the table and handed it to Dong Wenfeng. He sat down on the sofa, lit the cigarette, slowly took a deep breath of smoke and spit out a mass of white smoke.


    "Brother Dong, how about this cigarette? It''s imported." Chen Kangrun said to Dong Wenfeng with the cigarette in his hand.


    "Yes, the cigarettes are good. Boss Chen, let''s talk about some business. You just said you had something important to discuss with me. I don''t know what it is?"


    Dong Wenfeng asked impatiently.


    "I want to say sorry to brother Dong tonight, because the hero of yuan MANXIN''s film has been set. It''s long Yuefeng, the young master of Longmen."


    "You know, in our business, the most fear is power. You know the Longmen family, and I Chen dare not provoke."


    After taking two more puffs of smoke, Chen Kangrun spit out a puff of smoke and continued without delay: "I hope you can join us."


    Dong Wenfeng showed a surprised expression and choked on the smoke he had just inhaled. After a cough, he slightly adjusted his sitting position and replied, "boss Chen, you''re not kidding. I don''t have anything. Joining you will only be a burden. I dare not promise casually.


    "I think it''s a kind of fate that we can get to know each other. I especially appreciate young people like you, so I specially invite you to join us."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t plan to make any plays at the beginning. Although he liked yuan man''s plays very much, he knew nothing about acting. It might be better to give it to others.


    "I didn''t want to be able to make a film. Boss Chen''s arrangement is better. I agree very much!


    "OK, let''s have a drink." Chen Kangrun raised his glass again.


    Dong Wenfeng took the glass in his hand and drank it with Chen Kangrun.

 Chapter 661

    Today is the rehearsal time for yuan man''s new play.


    Dong Wenfeng was awakened by the alarm clock at more than seven o''clock. He pressed the alarm clock, turned over, wrapped in a quilt and wanted to continue to sleep. After a while, the telephone rang, which forced him to wake up completely.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Chairman, I called so early to prevent people from sleeping." Dong Wenfeng asked irritably.


    "Cough, come to audition today. Talk to miss yuan man."


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyelids were still drooping and yawned a few times. As soon as he heard about the audition, he jumped up from his bed: "why didn''t you inform in advance yesterday? Are you sure you weren''t kidding? I haven''t seen the script. How can I play? Although I know I''m handsome enough, in this regard, I don''t think I''m an actor."


    Jiang Xuanyan giggled on the phone and continued: "sorry, I forgot to inform you yesterday. Now you get up quickly and the company will wait for you at eight o''clock."


    Wearing pants, Dong Wenfeng said to himself, "it''s really troublesome. I have to audition for a play. I''m not a real actor, and the hero has been robbed. Although I don''t care about the hero, Yuan man is my favorite actor. Now I have to play against a villain."


    Dong Wenfeng brushed his teeth and looked in a daze at the mirror: "but then again, does yuan man know that the hero has been replaced? It seems that she hates the Longmen childe. But it''s none of my business. Anyway, I can make a good profit, regardless of whether his third aunt or sixth wife."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng arrived at the door of the company, he found a group of people with cameras around a black Cayenne car in front.


    Two men in formal clothes and sunglasses jumped out of the car. They said in unison, "here you are, Ms. yuan man." they slowly opened the door, and then leaned their hands behind them, waiting for the people inside to come out.


    A dozen security guards lined up in two lines to maintain order. The crowd kept pouring here, and the fans and reporters were frantically crowded.


    Sure enough, it is a movie queen. Every appearance can always cause a huge sensation. When the new play starts shooting, it naturally attracts the attention of the media. Dong Wenfeng stood aside and thought to himself.


    "Yuan man, Yuan man, I love you!" a 17-year-old girl shouted in front of the crowd.


    Yuan man said "thank you" to the two bodyguards outside the car and stepped out of the car with a bright bag.


    She was wearing a short beige skirt and a pair of bright long legs, which undoubtedly attracted the attention of others. She lifted her long hair a little. Her thin, white and fair fingers fell on the root of her hair. It was very charming. The tight clothes on her chest and the high bulge made people have to daydream.


    Yuan man found Dong Wenfeng and took a look at him.


    The charming eyes stunned the people around.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw it, he couldn''t help swallowing. The woman exuded strong charm, but he couldn''t tell what it was.


    "Miss yuan man, would the hero of the new play be willing to disclose?" a male reporter asked with a microphone.


    "Thank you, thank you." Yuan man smiled and signed for the fans.


    "I''m sorry, everyone, please make way!" the agent around yuan man said.


    "Yuan man, Yuan man!" the crowd crowded at the door of the company and shouted.


    Yuan man really breathed a sigh of relief as soon as she walked into the elevator. After becoming famous, every time she appeared in public, she attracted the attention of countless people. She was not used to this life, but tired. For her, finding a master was the most important thing. She worked hard all these years to become more famous and let the master see her, One day I can find her.


    "Wait, wait!" Dong Wenfeng ran over and broke open the elevator door.


    Yuan man suddenly woke up, looked at Dong Wenfeng standing beside him, smiled and nodded politely.


    In the elevator, the other party didn''t say a word, but silently stared at the number of floors beating in the elevator. Dong Wenfeng thought the atmosphere was a little boring, so he planned to speak.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Yuan man shoulder to shoulder, smelling the fragrance in the air, and turned his face: "Miss yuan man, you are still as beautiful as ever. In my mind, you will always be a good actor."


    Yuan man''s cheeks turned red when she heard Dong Wenfeng''s praise. She remembered that when she was bullied by a group of people that day, he stood up and settled the group for her. She had never seen such a handsome man. Naturally, she was shy when she thought about it.


    "Miss yuan man?" the elevator door "Ding" opened, but yuan man was still standing in the elevator. He seemed to be thinking about something. Dong Wenfeng gently shouted in her ear.


    Yuan man suddenly woke up and found himself standing in the elevator. He said shyly, "sorry. What did you say just now?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go, Miss yuan man. The chairman is still waiting for us." Dong Wenfeng stretched out a hand and said.


    When Yuan man saw Dong Wenfeng''s outstretched hand, he did not hesitate to put it up. His palm was thick and warm, which made her intoxicated. But within a minute, he walked to Jiang Xuanyan''s office, and Dong Wenfeng released her hand.


    "Miss yuan man, here you are." Jiang Xuanyan, who was originally sitting, stood up from her seat, stretched out her hands and took yuan man''s handbag.


    Jiang Xuanyan, although she is used to being aggressive at ordinary times, this time she is cooperating with Minjiang international company. She can''t lose this opportunity to make a lot of money in vain. Climbing up with such a big company will be extremely beneficial to her development of the company''s career in the future.


    "Thank you," Yuan man said with a smile.


    As usual, Dong Wenfeng sat down in a biased corner and listened to Jiang Xuanyan''s specific arrangements.


    Jiang Xuanyan took out two copies of similar documents from the drawer and said to the two people, "this is the script. You two have a good look. In an hour and a half, a special bus will take you to the set for an audition."


    Yuan man took over the script in Jiang Xuanyan''s hand and began to read it seriously. Sometimes he closed his eyes and said something in his mouth. Sometimes he frowned, his face became fierce, and his hands kept turning in mid air.


    Jiang Xuanyan nodded to Yuan man with satisfaction, and then looked at Dong Wenfeng. The script turned over and over. After reading it for a while, she tried to close it.


    Dong Wenfeng knows nothing about the script. He sighed and waved to Jiang Xuanyan, "come here."


    "What''s up?" Jiang Xuanyan looked at him disdainfully.


    "I can''t understand the script. What''s more, how can I become a scum man and how can I play it?" Dong Wenfeng protested in a low voice.


    "It''s good to act in your own color. Anyway, it''s quite suitable for you. You don''t have to worry so much. Just act casually." Jiang Xuanyan said with her hands around her chest.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head at the script, while yuan man on the other side read the script with interest.

 Chapter 662

    An hour and a half later, people in the company called to inform them that the staff on the set were ready and now they had to rush there. Jiang Xuanyan answered the other party and hung up the phone


    "Miss yuan man, Miss yuan man? Over there..." Jiang Xuanyan called softly.


    Yuan man was completely immersed in the story. This new play tells the story of a poor girl who met a kind rich childe. She fantasized that Dong Wenfeng was the rich childe. She couldn''t help getting excited and tirelessly repeated reading the script, which made her completely intoxicated in the story.


    "Er... Go and call her. She doesn''t seem to hear me calling her." Jiang Xuanyan whispered and winked at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced and walked over very reluctantly. "Miss yuan man, are you listening? We have to go to the set to audition now."


    When Yuan man heard Dong Wenfeng call her name, she came back. She closed the script, blushed and said shyly, "I''m sorry, I was reciting the script just now and didn''t care. Let''s go now and go to the set."


    "OK, let''s go." Dong Wenfeng picked up the handbag on the table, handed it to her and said with a smile.


    "Come on, guys, I''m waiting for your good news," Jiang Xuanyan said with a victory gesture behind Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng felt for a moment that Jiang Xuanyan was usually naughty, but sometimes she was still very cute.


    After they went downstairs, they didn''t dare to go out immediately. They carefully observed the surrounding situation to see if there were paparazzi. However, it was obvious that the reporter fans would not give up seeing yuan man and still surrounded the door of the company. Dong Wenfeng and Yuan man put on masks, pulled the hat on their coat and quickly walked out of the back door.


    Not long after I came out, not far from the door of the company, there was a black ordinary van waiting. The outside of the van was very old and not brand goods. No one on the bus came down and waited, probably because I didn''t want to attract the attention of the crowd.


    Dong Wenfeng made a gesture towards the other side. When he saw the van, he immediately drove over. They quickly opened the door and sat down and rushed to the set.


    Along the way, Dong Wenfeng and Yuan man grasped the script. Makeup artists do not dare to slack off. Due to time constraints, clothes and makeup must be done in advance.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Dong Wenfeng saw all kinds of cameras and lighters waiting.


    The middle-aged man wearing sunglasses and holding a walkie talkie must be the director.


    But who is the man sitting next to the man with his legs crossed?


    When Dong Wenfeng came closer, he saw clearly the little white face, which was a little tender. His facial features were not delicate, but his skin was as smooth as a woman.


    It''s none other than longyuefeng, the childe of Longmen.


    Long Yuefeng didn''t notice anyone approaching him at all. Dong Wenfeng kicked him impolitely and shouted, "Hey! What are you doing here?"


    Long Yuefeng didn''t look at him, and sneered, "you fucking care about me. What a fool."


    The boy was beaten by me a while ago and peed. He didn''t dare to say anything. Today he dared to stand up again. It seems that he didn''t beat enough.


    Dong Wenfeng thought to frighten long Yuefeng, so he suddenly changed his face and raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s appearance, long Yuefeng trembled and burst into a cold sweat.


    Trying to win back some face, he sat up from his chair. Pointing to the script, he said, "you... I tell you, this time I''m the hero of the play. Pay attention to me, or you''ll look good."


    Dong Wenfeng shrugged and whistled. He didn''t seem to hear what he said and went straight to Yuan man''s place.


    At this time, Yuan man walked around with the script and kept reciting his lines.


    She didn''t know why she was so interested in the play this time, but when she thought of Dong Wenfeng, Yuan man''s heart flowed a warm current.


    "Yuan man." Dong Wenfeng''s voice pulled yuan man''s thoughts back.


    "HMM." Yuan man raised his head and looked at Dong Wenfeng with some joy and tension in his heart.


    "Why did you stay here?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Ah, I, I''m just reciting the script." Yuan man was a little embarrassed when Dong Wenfeng said so.


    Dong Wenfeng shrugged his shoulders and continued disapprovingly, "let''s go there and sit and talk. It''s so tired to stand."


    With that, whether yuan man answered or not, Dong Wenfeng directly took her hand.


    When Dong Wenfeng held his hand, Yuan man saw that he couldn''t get rid of it, so he followed Dong Wenfeng.


    Long Yuefeng, who is sitting and resting on the set, has been watching Dong Wenfeng and Yuan man. He was already angry when he saw that they were talking hot.


    Now I see Dong Wenfeng and Yuan man holding hands. Long Yuefeng is so angry that he clenches his teeth and seems to have sparks in his eyes.


    Without thinking, long Yuefeng took his mobile phone and dialed out.


    "Is everything ready?" long Yuefeng said to the phone.


    "Brother long, everything is ready. What else can I tell you?"


    "Go find erhu, bring some people, and take the guy with you. Wait for me outside the set."


    "Brother long wants to clean up..."


    But before he finished talking on the phone, he was interrupted by long Yuefeng: "you don''t have to take care of these. Just do it."


    Then he hung up.


    Long Yuefeng looked at Dong Wenfeng and Yuan man in the distance and said with a grim smile, "you won''t laugh later."


    Soon, the set was set. Of course, today is just an audition, so most of the staff on the set are not very positive.


    The director called everyone together and then began to talk about the play. What will happen next.


    "Today, let''s have an audition to see how the effect is. When Yuan man''s heroine is ready to go home at night, she passes through the alley next to the community, and then is pulled in by the gangster. The weak yuan man can''t get rid of the strong gangster. While shouting for help, she smashes the gangster with her bag.


    But the gangster had a knife, and Yuan man fought hard. At this time, the hero played by long Yuefeng just passed by and saved yuan man, but long Yuefeng was also hurt by the gangster''s knife.


    Yun aman took long Yuefeng to the hospital. I''ve been here first, and now I''m auditioning. "


    After the director said that, the lighting division then played the light.


    The actors also took their places, and everything began to play according to the director''s instructions.


    But when the director just finished the card.


    No one expected that an accident happened.


    The lights on the curtain scene kept shaking.


    When Yuan man was ready to go out, the light suddenly fell down without warning.

 Chapter 663

    All the people present were stunned. First, they were stunned, then they lost their work and ran quickly towards yuan man.


    "Be careful of the light, get away! Miss yuan man!"


    "Yuan man!"


    Several people shouted at Yuan man.


    The lamp hit yuan man directly from the platform five meters away, exactly the same.


    When Yuan man heard the crowd shouting, she subconsciously raised her head. The whole lamp rack was completely smashed down. She covered her face with her hands in fear and shouted "ah"!


    Long Yuefeng had been waiting by, looking at the lights from time to time, waiting for the opportunity. Now it''s time for a hero to save the United States. It excited him.


    At the time of crisis, Yuan man lost his instinct to avoid.


    Dong Wenfeng has been observing the tottering lamp, at the moment when the lamp completely fell down.


    Dong Wenfeng had already lost his script and ran over.


    With an incredible speed, he quickly took yuan man''s hand and took her into his arms.


    The light smashed on the ground and broke to pieces.


    Yuan man was still afraid of the light that had just suddenly fallen. She firmly grasped Dong Wenfeng''s clothes with both hands, her body trembled constantly, began to cry quietly, and her throat made a "purr" sound.


    Long Yuefeng''s plan completely failed. Yuan man was saved by Dong Wenfeng, which made him very angry. He clenched his fist and bit his lips bleeding. He wanted to tear Dong Wenfeng to pieces.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Yuan man, Yuan man..." Dong Wenfeng patted her on the back and whispered comfort.


    A while ago, I saw that Yuan man was a strong woman. Today, I finally understand why strong people are more timid. It is because they are too lonely and no one cares. Their heart becomes more and more fragile. Perhaps the master in her mouth is the weakest place in her heart.


    Yuan man felt a warm current in her heart. She had never felt such a warm embrace. Since the master suddenly disappeared, the spiritual pillar of her life can be said to have been broken. Therefore, she became lonely and no longer contacted with others, but the man in front of me made me find the past.


    The staff present rushed to see if yuan man was injured. "Miss yuan man, are you okay? It was too dangerous just now!"


    "Miss yuan man, I''m really sorry for such an accident! It''s all our fault... Please forgive me..." a staff member in charge of the lampstand said with a red face.


    Long Yuefeng naturally had to pretend. He took several pieces of paper in his hand and said to Yuan man with a worried face: "Miss yuan man, are you okay? Just now it was enough to scare me to death. Don''t be afraid, I''ll investigate this matter." then he handed over the paper towel.


    Yuan man slowly took it out of Dong Wenfeng''s arms and said "thank you" with grateful and sincere eyes


    "Thanks to Mr. Dong, otherwise yuan man in my family would be... Injured by the lamp... Thank you, thank you." agent Xiao Yang grabbed yuan man''s hands and said gratefully to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Oh, my aunt, fortunately, I''m fine. I was really scared to death just now. It''s hard for me to tell you what''s wrong with you in the company."


    Yuan man wiped his nose with a paper towel and suddenly smiled: "you see, I''m fine. I''m standing here."


    Dong Wenfeng saw yuan man''s smile so bright for the first time. He couldn''t help laughing with him.


    Yuan man glanced at Dong Wenfeng secretly. It should be said that she watched him every second. She saw him smiling at her. It was a very warm and kind smile. She immediately lowered her head and blushed like a red apple.


    On the other side, long Yuefeng looked at everything. He stamped his feet. He was going to be angry.


    "Damn it, this boy stole my limelight again."


    He glared at Dong Wenfeng fiercely.


    Dong Wenfeng subconsciously looked at long Yuefeng.


    Seeing long Yuefeng''s disdainful expression, Dong Wenfeng frowned and winked at long Yuefeng with his right fist:


    "Let you go today! Be careful."


    As soon as long Yuefeng saw the sharp eyes, he immediately turned pale, turned his head and didn''t dare to look directly at Dong Wenfeng.


    "I''ll be here first today. Yuan man, go back and have a rest first. Please arrive on time at eight o''clock the day after tomorrow and try the play again."


    The studio director came over and said to everyone.


    "Got it," replied the light brother.


    "Got it! Thank you, director." Yuan man replied.


    "Well, now pack up the rest of your work and go back to rest."


    It''s better to finish as soon as possible, or there will be more trouble. Long Yuefeng is not the only one who has an eye on Yuan man. This boy actually asks people to do hands and feet at the lampstand. If I hadn''t just gone to the bathroom and heard his men planning to save yuan man, long Yuefeng would have to be the hero.


    "Mr. Dong Wenfeng... Thank you for saving me... If it weren''t for you, I would..." Yuan man was trembling all over and stammered.


    She took a deep breath, raised her red face and continued, "I don''t know... That is, would you like to have dinner with me?" Yuan man found that this would be particularly abrupt, and then said in another way: "well... No, no, I just want to thank you, so I want to invite you to dinner."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at her blushing face and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, it should be. Since our company cooperates with your company, I have the right to protect the parties, so I don''t have to take the trouble to invite me to dinner."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s answer, Yuan man was secretly disappointed. Is that why he protected me? He probably doesn''t like me at all.


    Yuan man''s face began to calm down, lost the joy just now, and became a little dull: "mm-hmm, since Mr. Dong said so, I can''t force it, but I still thank you very much."


    Yuan man said, his voice getting smaller and smaller. Finally, he said "see you the day after tomorrow". After turning around, he left in a hurry.


    After Yuan man left, Dong Wenfeng began to simply pack up some items, put them in his carry on bag, and was ready to return to the company.


    At this time, several men followed long Yuefeng and blocked Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    "You''re fucking lucky today. Tell you, I won''t be afraid of you. You''d better not touch my woman, or you''ll die ugly." long Yuefeng said provocatively.


    Dong Wenfeng took out his ears, sneered, and made an expression of disdain.


    Long Yuefeng was furious when he saw Dong Wenfeng''s reaction. He raised his hand and wanted to rush up and beat him, but he told himself that he had to hold back now, or he would destroy the later plan.


    "Wait for me! Dong Wenfeng, sooner or later I want you to kneel down in front of me." long Yuefeng twisted his body and left after shaking his words.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, took his bag, got in the car and left.

 Chapter 664

    After Dong Wenfeng returned to the company, the group of reporters had already left, and the usual calm was restored at the door.


    "What, isn''t miss yuan man hurt?" Jiang Xuanyan jumped up from her chair when she heard that there was an accident on the set. "


    Dong Wenfeng told Jiang Xuanyan the whole story, poured himself a cup of coffee and took a sip: "she''s fine, but the audition work on the set will be suspended for a day tomorrow."


    "Really? That would be great." Jiang Xuanyan smiled easily and resumed her usual look.


    "Being a hero, I didn''t expect you to have this skill. But I think you are really in good health. Would you consider being my bodyguard?" Jiang Xuanyan looked at Dong Wenfeng and couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang Xuanyan teased Dong Wenfeng on the surface, but she was worried about him. She pretended to walk around and looked at him carefully to see if there was any injury.


    "Chairman, I know I''m so handsome, but you don''t have to stare at me so much!" Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows and showed a cheerful smile.


    "Chairman, I have to ask for leave to go back and have a rest, or I won''t be able to finish the work the day after tomorrow."


    "What! You have to skip work again. This is the fourth time you have skipped work. No." Jiang Xuanyan patted the table and said. But you can''t say it. My heart was still soft: "forget it, I''ll give you a day off today."


    Dong Wenfeng said "OK", drank all the rest of the coffee, and soon slipped out of the company.


    After Dong Wenfeng slipped out of the company, he found a noodle restaurant for dinner.


    He only ordered two bottles of beer and a bowl of hot beef noodles. After eating a mouthful of noodles, fill the glass with beer and drink it up. I haven''t realized this sense of pleasure for a long time.


    After eating and drinking, Dong Wenfeng picked his teeth with a toothpick and touched his belly before he walked out of the noodle restaurant with satisfaction.


    As soon as he came to a corner, Dong Wenfeng found a figure shaking under the street lamp. He deliberately walked slowly, and then walked into a dead end.


    "Come out and hide." Dong Wenfeng shouted with his back against the man who followed him.


    After a while, five or six strong men came to the other side. There are few people near this alley. It looks lonely around. It makes people shudder under the cover of night.


    Long Yuefeng had Dong Wenfeng followed long ago. He wanted to give him a bully. He had to beat him to his knees and beg for mercy.


    Without saying a word, several strong men rushed forward with their fists in their hands. When his fist was about to hit his body, Dong Wenfeng quickly hid.


    These people then gathered together to discuss something in a low voice, then dispersed and surrounded Dong Wenfeng firmly.


    Two of them tried to hold him from behind, trying to control his body. But Dong Wenfeng''s fist had been smashed. They covered their eyes and screamed "ouch".


    Dong Wenfeng patted his clothes and was ready to leave. Then one of them shouted, "stop! I have a gun. You''d better obey me."


    The shadow of a gun was indeed reflected on the wall. Dong Wenfeng spat, reluctantly raised his hands and dared not move. He scolded: "Damn, you dare to use a gun!"


    Whether this is a fake gun or a real gun, I don''t want to get into more trouble. It''s best to end it as soon as possible. Dong Wenfeng thought to himself.


    A tall man about 1.9 meters made a gesture to the people next to him, and then nodded his hair and laughed.


    Dong Wenfeng was still waiting for something. He was caught in his head by a big sack. He struggled desperately, but several people grabbed him and punched him for several minutes. Finally, he heard a "withdraw!" and the sack was taken away from his head.


    "You boy, be careful. Next time I see you still so rude, I''ll just break your dog leg," said the man wearing a black mask.


    Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes and wanted to see the pedestrian''s face clearly, but the pain on his body immediately reacted.


    I was wise all my life. Now I was beaten by some boys. He touched the beaten wound and said "ouch, ouch." then he got up and hurried home.


    It was more than nine o''clock in the evening when he got home. Bearing the pain, he immediately took a hot bath and changed into clean clothes. Fortunately, there are purple soul beads, otherwise I might have been killed just now.


    Long Yuefeng is really bold. I''ll teach him a lesson another day. I think so, but sleepiness came. Dong Wenfeng lay in bed, fell asleep and snored.


    It was not until two o''clock in the morning that he was woken up by a mobile phone ring.


    Dong Wenfeng was vaguely awakened. He turned over, grabbed the mobile phone on the table and said, "who is it? How can I call at this time!"


    "Hey, who!"


    "Mr. Dong, you''ve had a good time tonight. You''ll have a chance to meet more often in the future." the voice of a strange man.


    Who is this man? Didn''t long Yuefeng send those people last night?


    Dong Wenfeng hung up before he knew who you were.


    "I don''t know which psychopath is trying to scare me!" Dong Wenfeng thought to himself.


    However, he is now a third-order cultivator. Once he makes a move, he will see who dares to come to the door. He turned off his cell phone and went back to sleep.


    At this time, long Yuefeng was still drinking in the bar, and there was a thin man beside him.


    "Waiter, fill me up again!" long Yuefeng grabbed the glass and drank it.


    "Big young man, my men said that the task has been completed. They have taught you a good lesson. That''s Dong Wenfeng."


    This strange man''s name is Jiang Yifan, the future successor of Huxiao hall. He personally found long Yuefeng this time and told him that he wanted to cooperate. He said he could help him get yuan man back. As long as he was given three million yuan, long Yuefeng heard that three million yuan was a small deal. He robbed yuan man from Dong Wenfeng at all costs and became his woman.


    Long Yuefeng''s face was drunk and his eyes were full of red silk. He happily drank several glasses of wine continuously, and then said, "OK, it''s really great! Thank brother Jiang so much."


    "Nothing, it''s a small thing for me. Come on, have a drink and wish our future cooperation more and more smoothly."


    They smiled at each other, raised their glasses, touched them, and drank them all in one gulp.


    "You should have arranged everything for the day after tomorrow?" long Yuefeng smiled and asked with a yellow tooth.


    Jiang Yifan took out a seven star cigarette and sandwiched it between his fingers. After lighting it with a lighter, he took a deep breath of smoke and slowly spit out white smoke: "you have only 200 hearts. No matter how capable Dong Wenfeng is this time, he can''t fool the past, because this matter will be morally despised."


    "Hey, hey, that''s good. Would you like to come and watch the play tomorrow?" long Yuefeng said with a grin.


    "OK, I will go tomorrow!"


    They both laughed ill intentioned at the same time, and then drank the new wine.

 Chapter 665

    After Dong Wenfeng returned to the company, the group of reporters had already left, and the usual calm was restored at the door.


    "What, isn''t miss yuan man hurt?" Jiang Xuanyan jumped up from her chair when she heard that there was an accident on the set. "


    Dong Wenfeng told Jiang Xuanyan the whole story, poured himself a cup of coffee and took a sip: "she''s fine, but the audition work on the set will be suspended for a day tomorrow."


    "Really? That would be great." Jiang Xuanyan smiled easily and resumed her usual look.


    "Being a hero, I didn''t expect you to have this skill. But I think you are really in good health. Would you consider being my bodyguard?" Jiang Xuanyan looked at Dong Wenfeng and couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang Xuanyan teased Dong Wenfeng on the surface, but she was worried about him. She pretended to walk around and looked at him carefully to see if there was any injury.


    "Chairman, I know I''m so handsome, but you don''t have to stare at me so much!" Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows and showed a cheerful smile.


    "Chairman, I have to ask for leave to go back and have a rest, or I won''t be able to finish the work the day after tomorrow."


    "What! You have to skip work again. This is the fourth time you have skipped work. No." Jiang Xuanyan patted the table and said. But you can''t say it. My heart was still soft: "forget it, I''ll give you a day off today."


    Dong Wenfeng said "OK", drank all the rest of the coffee, and soon slipped out of the company.


    After Dong Wenfeng slipped out of the company, he found a noodle restaurant for dinner.


    He only ordered two bottles of beer and a bowl of hot beef noodles. After eating a mouthful of noodles, fill the glass with beer and drink it up. I haven''t realized this sense of pleasure for a long time.


    After eating and drinking, Dong Wenfeng picked his teeth with a toothpick and touched his belly before he walked out of the noodle restaurant with satisfaction.


    As soon as he came to a corner, Dong Wenfeng found a figure shaking under the street lamp. He deliberately walked slowly, and then walked into a dead end.


    "Come out and hide." Dong Wenfeng shouted with his back against the man who followed him.


    After a while, five or six strong men came to the other side. There are few people near this alley. It looks lonely around. It makes people shudder under the cover of night.


    Long Yuefeng had Dong Wenfeng followed long ago. He wanted to give him a bully. He had to beat him to his knees and beg for mercy.


    Without saying a word, several strong men rushed forward with their fists in their hands. When his fist was about to hit his body, Dong Wenfeng quickly hid.


    These people then gathered together to discuss something in a low voice, then dispersed and surrounded Dong Wenfeng firmly.


    Two of them tried to hold him from behind, trying to control his body. But Dong Wenfeng''s fist had been smashed. They covered their eyes and screamed "ouch".


    Dong Wenfeng patted his clothes and was ready to leave. Then one of them shouted, "stop! I have a gun. You''d better obey me."


    The shadow of a gun was indeed reflected on the wall. Dong Wenfeng spat, reluctantly raised his hands and dared not move. He scolded: "Damn, you dare to use a gun!"


    Whether this is a fake gun or a real gun, I don''t want to get into more trouble. It''s best to end it as soon as possible. Dong Wenfeng thought to himself.


    A tall man about 1.9 meters made a gesture to the people next to him, and then nodded his hair and laughed.


    Dong Wenfeng was still waiting for something. He was caught in his head by a big sack. He struggled desperately, but several people grabbed him and punched him for several minutes. Finally, he heard a "withdraw!" and the sack was taken away from his head.


    "You boy, be careful. Next time I see you still so rude, I''ll just break your dog leg," said the man wearing a black mask.


    Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes and wanted to see the pedestrian''s face clearly, but the pain on his body immediately reacted.


    I was wise all my life. Now I was beaten by some boys. He touched the beaten wound and said "ouch, ouch." then he got up and hurried home.


    It was more than nine o''clock in the evening when he got home. Bearing the pain, he immediately took a hot bath and changed into clean clothes. Fortunately, there are purple soul beads, otherwise I might have been killed just now.


    Long Yuefeng is really bold. I''ll teach him a lesson another day. I think so, but sleepiness came. Dong Wenfeng lay in bed, fell asleep and snored.


    It was not until two o''clock in the morning that he was woken up by a mobile phone ring.


    Dong Wenfeng was vaguely awakened. He turned over, grabbed the mobile phone on the table and said, "who is it? How can I call at this time!"


    "Hey, who!"


    "Mr. Dong, you''ve had a good time tonight. You''ll have a chance to meet more often in the future." the voice of a strange man.


    Who is this man? Didn''t long Yuefeng send those people last night?


    Dong Wenfeng hung up before he knew who you were.


    "I don''t know which psychopath is trying to scare me!" Dong Wenfeng thought to himself.


    However, he is now a third-order cultivator. Once he makes a move, he will see who dares to come to the door. He turned off his cell phone and went back to sleep.


    At this time, long Yuefeng was still drinking in the bar, and there was a thin man beside him.


    "Waiter, fill me up again!" long Yuefeng grabbed the glass and drank it.


    "Big young man, my men said that the task has been completed. They have taught you a good lesson. That''s Dong Wenfeng."


    This strange man''s name is Jiang Yifan, the future successor of Huxiao hall. He personally found long Yuefeng this time and told him that he wanted to cooperate. He said he could help him get yuan man back. As long as he was given three million yuan, long Yuefeng heard that three million yuan was a small deal. He robbed yuan man from Dong Wenfeng at all costs and became his woman.


    Long Yuefeng''s face was drunk and his eyes were full of red silk. He happily drank several glasses of wine continuously, and then said, "OK, it''s really great! Thank brother Jiang so much."


    "Nothing, it''s a small thing for me. Come on, have a drink and wish our future cooperation more and more smoothly."


    They smiled at each other, raised their glasses, touched them, and drank them all in one gulp.


    "You should have arranged everything for the day after tomorrow?" long Yuefeng smiled and asked with a yellow tooth.


    Jiang Yifan took out a seven star cigarette and sandwiched it between his fingers. After lighting it with a lighter, he took a deep breath of smoke and slowly spit out white smoke: "you have only 200 hearts. No matter how capable Dong Wenfeng is this time, he can''t fool the past, because this matter will be morally despised."


    "Hey, hey, that''s good. Would you like to come and watch the play tomorrow?" long Yuefeng said with a grin.


    "OK, I will go tomorrow!"


    They both laughed ill intentioned at the same time, and then drank the new wine.

 Chapter 666

    At more than seven o''clock in the morning, Dong Wenfeng had already got up.


    Today is the time for another audition, although Dong Wenfeng himself doesn''t care about acting in the film.


    But after Yuan man was attacked last time, Dong Wenfeng''s heart has been very uneasy.


    "If the boy longyuefeng makes things again, I don''t mind abolishing you."


    Dong Wenfeng washed and looked at himself in the mirror with angry sparks in his eyes.


    At eight o''clock sharp, a quarter to one, Dong Wenfeng arrived at the set.


    The layout of the whole set is the same as that of the last time, but it seems that a lot of people have been added. Three or four people are carefully checking the lampstand where the accident happened last time. It is estimated that the talents of the set are so cautious in order to avoid the accident last time.


    Some people squat and watch the camera, debugging the equipment.


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t see yuan man. He probably made up in the dressing room.


    "Good morning!" the studio director came face to face with the script.


    Dong Wenfeng said "hard work" and went into a dressing room.


    Yuanman stood in front of the mirror and looked closely at his exquisite face. His eyebrows arranged orderly, and two cheeks were smeared with warm blush and his lips were coated with jujube red lipstick.


    Although such makeup is simple, it makes her more attractive, like a beautiful princess.


    In the evening of these two days, Yuan man will lose sleep.


    She looked forward to meeting Dong Wenfeng, but she was afraid of embarrassment and didn''t know what to say.


    At the thought of the moment he protected her, she would turn around in bed and couldn''t sleep with excitement.


    "Alas, I blame myself. I''m going to see him later. Unfortunately, I''ve got dark circles under my eyes. Will he dislike me later?" Yuan man said to himself in the mirror.


    While appreciating his face, Dong Wenfeng appeared in the mirror.


    Yuan man was startled, quickly removed from the mirror, turned around, smiled and said, "good morning..."


    She suddenly couldn''t remember what she was going to say and was annoyed in her heart.


    "Good morning, it''s so beautiful early in the morning. It''s really a movie queen." Dong Wenfeng made a gesture with his thumb and said with a smile.


    When Yuan man heard Dong Wenfeng''s praise, his heart pounded and he couldn''t breathe: "where... Where? It''s always like this."


    Yuan man wants to change other issues and continue to talk to Dong Wenfeng, but he really doesn''t know what topic to talk about.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    "By the way, can you tell me something about acting skills? I really don''t know anything about this." Dong Wenfeng asked modestly.


    At this time, the voice of the radio came from outside the door: "all departments, please pay attention, hurry up and start the audition in an hour."


    Yuan man''s notice that she hated the radio interrupted her conversation with Dong Wenfeng. Reluctantly, she had to say, "Wenfeng, make up first and tell you another day. We''ll have an audition later."


    Dong Wenfeng said "OK" and sat in a chair.


    The makeup artist had also come over and began to make up on his face.


    He didn''t dare to relax and read the script carefully,


    Although he is only a supporting actor, this is the first time in his life. He still has to take good care of it.


    "Hurry up, makeup artist, come and make me up. How can I procrastinate!" long Yuefeng rushed in and said to the people in the room in a stiff tone.


    Dong Wenfeng knew who was coming as soon as he heard his voice. I didn''t bother to look at him, silently holding the script in my hand and chanting words in my mouth.


    When the makeup artist saw long Yuefeng coming, he hurried over, bent over and said respectfully, "I''m really sorry, young master long. I''ll make up for you now. Don''t be angry."


    Long Yuefeng has little ability, but his father Long Xiao is a famous businessman in this area, and his family property is more than 300 million. He has a close relationship with gangsters and gangsters. Anyone who dares to provoke him will never be let go easily.


    Long Yuefeng glanced at Dong Wenfeng''s chair, but found that there was no bruise on his face. He wondered for a while.


    Obviously, he was late, but he had to shift the responsibility to the makeup artist. Dong Wenfeng shook his head while looking at the script.


    Long Yuefeng wondered, but there was no surprised expression on his face. He snorted, sat down and asked the makeup artist to make up for him.


    ¡­¡­


    "The audition, the audition, the actors are in place." the worker clapped his hands and reminded him.


    Dong Wenfeng closed the script, stood up, stretched, and thought, "I have to start another day''s work. It''s really tiring."


    "Wait, I''ll act according to the plot of the last time. It''s like this..." the director took the script and repeated the plot again.


    "OK, all the staff are ready, action!" the director said with a walkie talkie.


    Yuan man was still wearing a beige dress as last time. Just as Dong Wenfeng''s little gangster appeared, the director shouted "card!"


    "Director, what''s the matter?" Yuan man asked.


    "Miss yuan man, you look in a good mood today, but now you have to show that fear, so as to highlight the effect."


    "Uh huh, sorry, director." Yuan man nodded apologetically.


    In fact, as soon as Dong Wenfeng appeared, Yuan man''s heart seemed to jump out, and his joy was more than the so-called fear.


    "OK, all the staff are ready, start again, action!" the director said again with the walkie talkie.


    "Card! Card!..." Yuan man still failed to enter the state. After the director shouted cards for many times, he asked yuan man to have a rest and adjust his mood before coming back.


    Yuan man was a little embarrassed. Dong Wenfeng found her head down and went over to comfort her: "it''s okay. Take your time. You can have a rest first."


    Yuan man''s tears almost overflowed from her eyes. She said several words of "thank you" and then walked into the dressing room.


    Long Yuefeng watched everything, because he knew that a good play was coming.


    Yuan man decided to take a hot bath in the bathroom, manage his emotions, and then continue to think about how to play later.


    "Mr. Dong, things are bad!" a staff member in a yellow coat ran over.


    He gasped and continued, "Miss yuan man has been bathing in the bathroom for almost an hour and hasn''t come out. Her agent just tried to call her, but she didn''t respond inside. The door is locked. Go and see what''s going on."


    Dong Wenfeng did not hesitate to lose his script and ran to Yuan man''s bathroom. The water in the bathroom was constantly put, and Yuan man''s singing voice came from the toilet.


    It didn''t look like anything. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    But within seconds, the bathroom door was locked.

 Chapter 667

    The door was slammed shut with a bang, and Dong Wenfeng just reacted.


    The door in the bathroom inside opened.


    A woman was red Luo all over, with drops of water hanging from her body and wet hair.


    She walked towards Dong Wenfeng, and then without hesitation fell her whole body into Dong Wenfeng''s arms and began to rub around.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw this scene, he was surprised and immediately lost his color. Then he pushed away the woman and took several steps back: "who are you? Where''s yuan man?"


    "I''m yuan man, dear." the woman made a shy voice, approached Dong Wenfeng and hugged him tightly again.


    The more Dong Wenfeng tries to push away the entanglement of women, the closer women stick to themselves like glue.


    This must be a trap designed by long Yuefeng!


    But he not only failed to recognize it, but also obediently drilled his head in!


    Dong Wenfeng immediately understood the cause and effect of the matter.


    The more you think, the more angry you get.


    Unexpectedly, he lost his head in order to save a woman.


    "You let me go! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to women." Dong Wenfeng warned loudly.


    In front of the strange woman, she was not afraid. She let Dong Wenfeng break her hand, and she grabbed it desperately.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t beat women. He doesn''t care about women now. He turns around and is ready to open the door.


    Who knows, the woman suddenly shouted, "help, someone is strong and treacherous! Come on."


    Dong Wenfeng scolded secretly, and then covered the woman''s mouth.


    In this case, if others see it, they can''t wash themselves by jumping into the Yellow River.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s here. I just heard two people whispering here, as if they were talking about Miss yuan man and your master. I also know you''re looking for your master, so..." Yue Wenfeng said in a very sincere tone.


    Yuan man, who has just taken a bath, is ready to go to the rest room to squint for a while and adjust his mood.


    As a result, the staff told him that long Yuefeng was looking for her and was waiting outside.


    She wanted to find an excuse to refuse, but she was afraid that long Yuefeng would do something unfavorable to her again, so she had to bite the bullet.


    Long Yuefeng first showed that he had reformed and was very concerned about her master''s affairs. And said that he would completely stand on Yuan man''s side in the future.


    Finally, I told her that when I passed by just now, I heard two people talking about her master.


    After hearing the news, Yuan man felt a burst of joy. It would be great if he could find the whereabouts of Shifu.


    She followed long Yuefeng to the place he had just mentioned.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to take out his mobile phone and call for help, but he didn''t expect the door to open with a "squeak".


    At this time, Yuan man and long Yuefeng just came together and saw Dong Wenfeng holding a woman with a red Luo all over her.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng is just pushing away the woman, but this posture is still easy to make people think.


    "Ah! What are you doing here?" Yuan man shouted and covered his eyes with his hands.


    Dong Wenfeng pushed hard, the woman''s task has been completed, and she is no longer clinging to Dong Wenfeng.


    So very smoothly, the woman was pushed away.


    She sat down on the ground, and people outside rushed over at the sound.


    "Xiao Li! What''s the matter with you!"


    Another woman ran over and hugged Xiao Li.


    At this time, Xiao Li had got up, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on. She cried loudly, "he... He wants to rape me."


    "Yuan man, listen to me. It''s not like this. I don''t know her at all." Dong Wenfeng, with a cold sweat on his forehead, pointed to Xiao Li and calmly explained.


    Yuan man stared at Dong Wenfeng and remained silent for a long time. He said coldly, "I thought you were a decent person, Mr. Dong. Now it seems that you are just a scum of this society."


    Yuan man felt that she was about to collapse. The lost mood occupied all of her. She couldn''t believe that Dong Wenfeng was such a person.


    All her past favors for him dissipated at this moment.


    She made up her mind that she would never have anything to do with this man again.


    Yuan man seemed to be crying and giggling. His eyes were dark and bright.


    He was pale and trembling all over.


    "Look, Dong Wenfeng wants to rape the poor woman. Fortunately, we arrived in time... Otherwise..." long Yuefeng looked at the surprised reaction of the people and continued: "otherwise... Xiaoli will be chaste and clean."


    Long Yuefeng smiled with satisfaction at what he had just said, and then put on a sympathetic expression.


    Dong Wenfeng finally couldn''t restrain his anger. He raised his left fist and rushed up to give long Yuefeng a fatal blow. The others quickly stopped him.


    Long Yuefeng is not an ordinary person. If he is beaten in public here, with his character of revenge, others won''t want to mix well in the crew in the future.


    "It''s no big deal to be exposed. Just admit it."


    "Yes, I still want to hit people. I''m not a gentleman at all."


    "I didn''t expect a scum from our crew. Hey."


    "Xiao Li is usually a good girl. How can she be watched by this guy?"


    People around him accused him of not only not admitting his crime, but also intimidating others. It''s shameless.


    On the one hand, he wanted to please long Yuefeng. On the other hand, he despised long Yuefeng''s behavior.


    "Dong Wenfeng, don''t go too far!" long Yuefeng knew Dong Wenfeng''s power and didn''t dare to do it. He just said.


    "Long Yuefeng, you..." Dong Wenfeng took a breath and went to Xiaoli.


    "Who the hell are you? Explain it to everyone. I''m innocent with you." Dong Wenfeng grabbed Xiaoli''s clothes and shouted angrily.


    Xiao Li pretended to be pathetic and shook her head desperately. Tears kept flowing out. It seemed that she didn''t know anything. It was the man in front of her who insulted herself.


    Yuan man couldn''t see it anymore. She turned and left in a hurry. She was very ashamed of Dong Wenfeng''s doing such a thing.


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng hurriedly ran forward and grabbed yuan man''s hand: "listen to me, this is designed by others. Won''t you believe it?"


    "Mr. Dong, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I Yue really saw the wrong person when I dared to do such a thing in broad daylight!" long Yuefeng saw this, ran to Yuan man and said to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Shut up! Long Yuefeng," Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    "You just shut up, Dong Wenfeng. I finally saw the wrong person today. It''s all because I was blind..." Yuan man began to sob in a low voice, put one hand in front of him and left.


    Dong Wenfeng was about to catch up and was stopped by long Yuefeng.


    "Miss yuan man said she didn''t want to see you. Didn''t you hear that?"

 Chapter 668

    Long Yuefeng smiled coldly and continued, "how embarrassed girls are in the daytime. If you really want to, I''ll take you to the Royal KTV in the evening."


    Dong Wenfeng calmed down and looked at long Yuefeng quietly.


    Long Yuefeng''s back was sweating.


    Yuan man told the studio director that he suddenly felt unwell and needed to go home for rest, so he left the studio in a hurry.


    The director who knew the whole story also hurried to deal with it.


    The staff present were noisy and said they would send Dong Wenfeng to the police station, but some said it was better to find out the facts and then call the police.


    Long Yuefeng stared at Xiao Li and shook his head helplessly while facing the people around him.


    It seems that today''s matter is firmly settled, but I''m innocent and have nothing to fear.


    Dong Wenfeng patted his clothes, stepped out and planned to leave.


    "You can''t let him go, Yin thief!" Xiao Li suddenly drank in the back.


    The crowd gathered around, and Dong Wenfeng stopped.


    Turning around, she looked at Xiao Li coldly and said, "you know what I did."


    The director said with a dry smile, "we are all colleagues. There''s no need to be so stiff. Xiaoli, I don''t think Wenfeng did it on purpose. Maybe it''s just the wrong door. Don''t take it seriously."


    Xiao Li continued to sob: "I don''t care. He saw all my body. He just wants to compensate me for my mental loss."


    This... "The director was also a little embarrassed. He looked at Dong Wenfeng, looked at Xiao Li after his cold eyes, and Xiao Li still refused to let go.


    "Director, you can''t do this. If you dare to do it, you should dare."


    "People have shown you all their bodies. What''s wrong with you to compensate for some mental losses?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that the director was embarrassed, they also began to talk about it.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t have no money. There are tens of millions of liquid funds and thousands of yuan he takes with him. But now he can''t take out money, otherwise he will admit that he has done it?


    "I repeat, I didn''t touch you. You held me. If you just want money, I can give it to you, but it doesn''t mean that it''s my compensation for you!"


    After that, Dong Wenfeng took out the money and threw it on Xiaoli. Dozens of red grandpa Mao flew in the air like a red rain.


    "This money, let you shut up."


    "And again, I just went to the wrong door!"


    After that, Dong Wenfeng ignored it and turned around to leave.


    "I thought you were a gentleman. I didn''t expect you to be a garbage."


    Long Yuefeng stood in the crowd with a cold hum and spoke out without scruples.


    Long Yuefeng can''t clean up Dong Wenfeng. It''s OK to play with his mouth.


    Besides, this is in the crowd. I''m afraid Dong Wenfeng doesn''t dare to do it in full view of the public.


    "Scum like you, if anyone follows you, he won''t kill you."


    Long Yuefeng''s tone became more and more disdainful.


    Dong Wenfeng stopped, looked at long Yuefeng and said with a smile, "I don''t fight with you because you don''t deserve it. I''ve never regarded you as my opponent."


    Shaking his head, Dong Wenfeng went out.


    Just as he was walking less than 50 meters, a strange man


    The strange man seemed to see Dong Wenfeng and smiled at Dong Wenfeng, revealing his white teeth.


    "Are you?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    He really can''t remember knowing such a person.


    The strange man first took out a hand and wanted to shake hands with Dong Wenfeng, but then he saw Dong Wenfeng''s reluctant eyes and took his hand back.


    "Is this Mr. Dong? How was your sleep last night? Didn''t you wake up by the phone?"


    How did this guy know someone called last night?


    Dong Wenfeng looked at his whole body. He was wearing Czech Qiusi brand goods, and the shoes he wore were expensive at a glance.


    "Are you calling?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "My name is Jiang Yifan." the man didn''t answer directly, but introduced himself.


    "Dong Wenfeng."


    "Let''s go, young master Jiang. Leave him alone. I''ve booked a box in huamanlou restaurant. Let''s go." long Yuefeng came over and took Jiang Yifan''s arm and said.


    The relationship between the two seems very close.


    "See you later, Mr. Dong." Jiang Yifan playfully waved his hand.


    When they left, Dong Wenfeng shrugged and returned to the company.


    Now yuan man has gone back to rest, and the film can''t be made for a while and a half.


    "Hey, it''s really troublesome. I knew I wouldn''t take this job. Now that something like this happens, I''d better go back and talk to Jiang Xuanyan first, otherwise she thought what happened to me."


    Although Dong Wenfeng emphasized it so many times, those people on the set will certainly not believe it.


    "Oh, what a headache."


    ¡­¡­


    "Just now the people on the set called and said you..." in the company, Jiang Xuanyan said to Dong Wenfeng who came in, with a mocking face.


    Jiang Xuanyan doesn''t believe Dong Wenfeng will do such a thing.


    Dong Wenfeng sighed and said wrongfully, "Alas, it''s a long story. In short, I didn''t do anything like that. It''s someone else''s set. Do you understand?"


    Jiang Xuanyan twisted / moved the screw on the coffee machine, took the cup and then coffee, and said, "I don''t believe you, but this time it''s a little big, and the whole set knows it. Moreover, Yuan man is also a movie queen, which is going to spread. You''ll be bored."


    Jiang Xuanyan handed Dong Wenfeng the cooked coffee. Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said he was in no mood.


    "I want to go back and have a rest. I''ll solve this matter." Dong Wenfeng said to Jiang Xuanyan with firm eyes.


    "It''s best to solve it, but if it can''t be solved, our company and your personal reputation can''t be guaranteed." Jiang Xuanyan said with worry.


    After coming out of the company, Dong Wenfeng planned to call Chen Kangrun.


    With his power, maybe he can know who the strange man is. Now the top priority is to persuade Xiao Li to come out and prove my innocence.


    And Yuan man must find a chance to explain it.


    While Dong Wenfeng was walking, he was thinking about how to solve these problems.


    The other end of the line is connected.


    "Hello? Chen Kangrun''s tired voice sounded.


    "Boss Chen, did you have a good rest last night?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Something happened recently." Chen Kangrun yawned, paused and continued, "brother Dong, why did you think of calling me today?"


    "Well, I want boss Chen to help find someone."


    "Mr. Dong''s business is my business. Just say it." Chen Kangrun smiled boldly.


    Dong Wenfeng was not polite either. He briefly explained the context.


    "Xiao Li, right? I''ll ask someone to look for it for you and let you know when I have news." Chen Kangrun agreed as soon as he thought about it.

 Chapter 669

    At the other end of the phone, there was a rustle of paper and pen. It must be Chen Kangrun who wrote it on the paper.


    "If boss Chen encounters something, you might as well say it. If Dong can help, he will find a way to help you."


    "I know Mr. Dong has the strength of a third-order warrior. I''m here..."


    The voice on the other end of the phone suddenly stopped. Dong Wenfeng heard it. Chen Kangrun shouted [what], and then said a long sentence angrily.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t hear clearly and didn''t hang up.


    Before long, Chen Kangrun''s anxious voice came back from the other end of the phone: "is Mr. Dong still there?"


    "Boss Chen, you said."


    "I want to trouble you one thing. Go to wanyang bridge and help me save my daughter."


    Dong Wenfeng answered, and Chen Kangrun hung up the phone.


    Wanyang bridge is not far from here. It''s only three or four minutes'' walk.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng arrived, he heard a man''s scream not far away.


    "Look, someone has fallen into the river! Come on." the man stood on the bank and shouted.


    Dong Wenfeng followed the voice and saw a young girl struggling in the middle of the river. The water kept pouring into her face.


    Without saying anything, Dong Wenfeng jumped down and swam towards the place where the girl fell into the water.


    Just touching the girl, she was firmly grasped by the girl''s hand.


    Although Dong Wenfeng was good at water, he was suddenly caught by the girl and lost his focus.


    For a moment, Dong Wenfeng took a big sip of the river.


    Strong nausea burst out of his throat. Dong Wenfeng tried to break away from the girl''s hand and adjust his breathing first.


    But the girl wouldn''t let go.


    At the critical moment, when Dong Wenfeng was about to suffocate, a strange light, some purple and some yellow, was emitted from the center of his eyebrows.


    The light turned into streamer and poured into Dong Wenfeng''s body.


    Dong Wenfeng hasn''t used this bead since the purple soul bead absorbed the golden soul bead last time.


    Unexpectedly, the bead appeared again.


    With the power of beads, Dong Wenfeng also recovered. He pinched the girl''s neck and stunned the girl.


    Then he dragged the girl''s body slowly to the shore.


    The girl choked a few saliva, spit it out and woke up. Fortunately, her life was not in danger.


    The onlookers suddenly gathered around and talked about it one after another.


    "It''s not easy to save it."


    "Did you see the light just now?"


    "It''s weird."


    The focus of the discussion of the onlookers was more the sudden light.


    But they didn''t think much, just as it was the natural reflection of sunlight in the water.


    Dong Wenfeng was soaked, and the water on his clothes was dripping continuously.


    In the past, he was always immersed in the water during training. Moreover, the river is not deep. There is no danger for him who is good at water.


    This is a young girl about 17 or 18 years old. Her big black eyes are full of confusion, and her face is pale with fear.


    Dong Wenfeng held the girl''s upper body straight, patted her on the back and asked, "is there anything wrong?"


    The girl seemed ungrateful. She pushed Dong Wenfeng away and cried, "why do you want to save me? Just let me die. I don''t want to live..."


    The girl cried and shouted to jump into the river again. The onlookers stopped one after another and called the police.


    When the police arrived, Dong Wenfeng had left.


    He doesn''t want to take notes.


    Thinking that Chen Kangrun asked himself to go to wanyang bridge to save his daughter, Dong Wenfeng also knew that next, the girl didn''t have to worry about herself.


    "Chen Kangrun should have gone by now." Dong Wenfeng thought secretly.


    "Oh, well, why die?" he shook his head, kicked a stone on the ground and said angrily.


    After taking a shortcut home, Dong Wenfeng ran quickly.


    The speed of the third-order warrior is even faster than some cars when he runs with all his strength.


    After returning home, Dong Wenfeng changed his dry clothes and lay down to have a good sleep.


    At noon, Chen Kangrun called.


    Dong Wenfeng was going to call him. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to call.


    "Thank you so much, really. Brother Dong!" Chen Kangrun''s voice trembled on the phone, some excited and some afraid.


    Dong Wenfeng scratched his head and then asked, "is she okay?"


    "I''ve fallen asleep. If it weren''t for brother Dong today, I would..."


    "Hey, she doesn''t seem to be in good spirits. After I rescued her, she still shouted to jump again."


    There was a silence on the phone. A minute later, Chen Kangrun sighed and spoke again.


    "My daughter has always been like this. Her name is Chen xiner."


    Why does the girl want to jump into the river? Dong Wenfeng thought, but he didn''t ask.


    "I''ll see you at the same place tonight. I want to thank you very much. We''ll talk when we meet." Chen Kangrun''s voice was hoarse with excitement.


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    At more than eight o''clock in the evening, Dong Wenfeng had arrived at Chen Kangrun''s villa.


    The door was still guarded by the two bodyguards. However, as soon as the two bodyguards saw Dong Wenfeng coming, they quickly bowed and said, "Mr. Dong, please come in. Our boss has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Today, Chen Kangrun specially explained to them that when he saw Dong Wenfeng coming, he must treat them well. At present, they dare not neglect it.


    "Thank you." Dong Wenfeng replied politely.


    As soon as I step into this villa, I always feel surrounded by a mysterious world.


    Within a few tens of meters, a small foreign building still stands there.


    But this time it was quiet, not as noisy as last time.


    The light outside the house was very bright. From a distance, a shadow could be seen pacing at the door.


    Chen Kangrun had been waiting outside for Dong Wenfeng''s arrival. He kept looking left and right to see if people were coming.


    As soon as the people arrived, Chen Kangrun immediately greeted them, held Dong Wenfeng tightly with both hands, and tears were coming out of his face.


    "Brother Dong, you''re here at last. I''ve been looking forward to you for a while!"


    Dong Wenfeng had goose bumps when he saw Chen Kangrun standing in front of him with such sincere eyes for the first time.


    It made him a little uncomfortable. He also stretched out his hand, but quickly pulled it out: "boss Chen, don''t worry, let''s go in and talk."


    On the second floor, they still sat on the sofa in the living room as before.


    Chen Kangrun didn''t take out the wine this time. Instead, he turned and took out a large bag of cash from the drawer. Then he pushed it to Dong Wenfeng and said, "today, more brother Dong saved the little girl. I don''t know what to thank you for. I don''t know if the money is enough?"


    The bag was bulging, and Dong Wenfeng estimated that there were more than two or three hundred thousand. He glanced at the bundles of money placed on the table and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His greatest wish in his life was to earn more money, practice well, and then help others occasionally.

 Chapter 670

    Although I have a lot of money, who would think it is less.


    But there are still things to be solved.


    Dong Wenfeng pushed back a bag of money and said calmly, "Mr. Chen, saving people is what I should do. I have something important to do with you tonight. Let''s not talk about money for the time being."


    Chen Kangrun was embarrassed and looked at Dong Wenfeng: "this?... brother Dong, what happened? Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Chen Kangrun had planned to have a good talk with Dong Wenfeng tonight about her daughter and her family''s past. But it seemed that he had something more important than himself, so he shut up and listened carefully to each other.


    "Alas, that''s what I told you today. Can boss Chen give me her information as soon as possible?" Dong Wenfeng said.


    "It''s all right. I owe you a favor!" Chen Kangrun patted him on the shoulder.


    "Well, boss Chen, please."


    The two then talked about some other things. Chen Kangrun turned his head and asked, "Mr. Dong, why don''t you cooperate with me. You''ll be good at that time."


    Then Chen Kangrun took out two bottles of wine from the wall cabinet,


    "What does boss Chen want?"


    "Bring down the yuan and Ming Dynasties, Huxiao Tang and Longmen." Chen Kangrun poured a cup for Dong Wenfeng and continued: "don''t worry, my root is in the neighboring province. You will be the benefit at that time."


    "I''ll think about it." Dong Wenfeng took the glass and drank it.


    At present, our own power is not very strong. If we can establish enough power, we don''t have to be afraid that someone will take the initiative to provoke ourselves.


    Although Dong Wenfeng is not afraid of things, sometimes it is troublesome to do things alone.


    Chen Kangrun smiled and didn''t care. They soon talked about something else.


    After three rounds of wine, Chen Kangrun said another thing that surprised Dong Wenfeng.


    "After a while, there was an underground auction. I heard it would auction earth soul beads."


    "Earth soul bead?" hearing this, Dong Wenfeng''s eyebrows trembled, and his heart beat violently uncontrollably.


    "Yes, I''ll pick you up in a week. Let''s go and have a look."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded with mixed feelings in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng was sleeping in bed. Chen Kangrun called and said that the investigation had results.


    "Jiang Yifan is a rich man of Jiangcheng group. His family power is very strong in this area. He is planning everything this time, and his purpose is not clear at the moment. But what you can know is that the woman named Xiao Li has an affair with long Yuefeng."


    Dong Wenfeng was shocked.


    Quickly asked, "how do you know they have an affair?"


    "There are several hotels under my banner. They happened to have been there." Chen Kangrun smiled maliciously on the other end of the phone and continued, "they stayed in the hotel last night and haven''t come out yet."


    "This......" Dong Wenfeng suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    "At which hotel?"


    "Huarong hotel."


    "I''ll be right there."


    "I still have something on hand. I''ll ask the hotel manager to pick you up."


    "Thanks."


    Dong Wenfeng said that and hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    This time I''m going to pull back a game anyway. These bastards dare to design to tease me.


    I''ll see if they can do it.


    Dong Wenfeng thought proudly and told the driver to drive faster.


    As soon as they arrived at the door of Huarong Hotel, two doormen pulled Dong Wenfeng to the counter.


    This hotel is specially designed for tourists. It costs at least more than 1000 yuan a night. More advanced ones, such as the presidential suite, even tens of thousands of yuan a night.


    As soon as the hotel front desk staff saw Dong Wenfeng coming forward, they enthusiastically took out the price list of all kinds of rooms in the hotel, smiled and asked, "Sir, are you alone? Here is a price list, you can have a look first, if..."


    Dong Wenfeng interrupted before the other party finished saying, "I''m not here to live. I have a friend here, but he didn''t tell me where it is, so I want you to help me."


    As soon as the hotel staff heard that they didn''t come to book a room, they became indifferent and immediately put away the price list of the room.


    The woman looked at Dong Wenfeng''s whole body with suspicious eyes, and then looked back at the computer screen.


    "Sorry, we keep the guest''s personal information confidential."


    "I know your boss. Really, I didn''t lie to you." Dong Wenfeng is a little anxious now. In case long Yuefeng and Xiao Li come out later, the hard won information will be wasted.


    The staff glanced at Dong Wenfeng from top to bottom. Dong Wenfeng''s clothes didn''t look like those of rich people. It seemed unlikely to know his boss.


    So he was not polite and shouted, "security!"


    Several security guards guarding the door came over after receiving the order. Without asking, they directly pressed Dong Wenfeng.


    "I''m sorry, sir. If you don''t book a room, please go out and don''t make trouble here."


    When Dong Wenfeng heard that they were going to rush people, he couldn''t help getting anxious and directly broke away from the two security guards to hold his hands.


    When the security guards saw Dong Wenfeng do it, they also began to do it.


    "Stop! What are you doing?"


    The stern voice stopped Dong Wenfeng and the security guard.


    The person who came was the manager. The staff was about to talk, so the manager shouted: "nonsense!"


    Then the manager asked, "are you Mr. Dong the boss said?"


    Dong Wenfeng patted his clothes and nodded.


    After being confirmed, the manager immediately smiled and apologized: "Mr. Dong, I''m really sorry. They are all new."


    After that, the manager said to several security guards and service personnel, "you have violated the regulations of the hotel. Your salary will be deducted by half this month."


    When the waiter heard this, his face suddenly collapsed. He didn''t know that the person in front of him really knew the boss.


    Several security guards also stared at the waiter angrily.


    But now, they have to swallow the consequences of their own planting.


    "Mr. Dong, are you satisfied?"


    Dong Wenfeng impatiently interrupted the manager: "whatever, boss Chen has arranged for you? Take me there."


    manager


    The manager bowed and led the way.


    Dong Wenfeng took the elevator with the manager.


    "Have you brought the key?" Dong Wenfeng asked the manager in the elevator.


    "Yes, Mr. Dong. Do you want to open the door directly?"


    "Otherwise?" Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    Both of them hurt him, whether indirectly or directly.


    The manager smiled and took out his room card from his pocket.


    "Can Mr. Dong go in later?"


    "How?" Dong Wenfeng just asked the exit, and then thought that long Yuefeng still had a great influence in the local area. If he knew that the manager was leading the way, he might retaliate in the future.


    "I''m... Afraid..." the manager was about to say, and the elevator arrived.


    This is the fourth floor.


    Dong Wenfeng took the room card from the manager''s hand, went out first, and said faintly in front, "don''t go in later. Just tell me the room number."


    The manager was overjoyed and hurriedly said:


    ¡°444¡£¡±

 Chapter 671

    The manager doesn''t want to get involved. After all, long Yuefeng is not easy to mess with. It''s best to get away quickly.


    Instead of getting out of the elevator, he pressed the elevator and went down again.


    Dong Wenfeng took the room card, stood at the door of the room, took a deep breath, and then brushed the room card to the sensor next to the door.


    The door opened.


    In the room, long Yuefeng and Xiao Li are happy with their bare Guo bodies.


    When they heard the door "squeak" open, they were startled first, and then quickly stopped.


    Wrap the quilt around your body.


    They slowly turned around and saw long Yuefeng standing at the door.


    Xiao Li shouted, "ah, how did you get in?"


    Dong Wenfeng held up his room card and showed it. He gently raised his eyebrows and smiled proudly: "Yo, look who this is. The eldest young master of long Yuefeng is making love with others here? Ah, it''s Xiaoli. Isn''t it that wronging my Xiaoli?"


    Xiao Li immediately grabbed the quilt and wrapped her head.


    Long Yuefeng''s face was red and angry. He scolded angrily, "what are you doing here? You dare to break in casually. Do you know that I have the right to sue you."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at his flustered expression after his ugly face was torn open and felt more and more interesting. He found a chair and sat down without talking. He just watched and giggled.


    "You can wear pants. I don''t like people chatting with me naked." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    From the pile of clothes on the chair behind him, he found a pair of trousers and threw them to long Yuefeng.


    Long Yuefeng snorted coldly, took the pants, looked at them clearly, and immediately said, "this is not mine."


    The pants in her hand now are Xiaoli''s pants and a black skirt.


    Dong Wenfeng joked, "I like to see you wear this. If you don''t wear it, don''t wear it."


    While talking, Dong Wenfeng also picked up his mobile phone and aimed the camera at long Yuefeng.


    "You..." long Yuefeng threw away his skirt and rushed towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "I''ll kill you." long Yuefeng raised his fist angrily.


    "You can''t beat me." Dong Wenfeng kicked long Yuefeng back.


    Long Yuefeng''s eyes were red with anger. He wanted to rush up again, grab Dong Wenfeng''s collar and beat him hard.


    But he didn''t dare to do it easily when he remembered that he had been beaten up by him before.


    So he ran to the table, picked up his cell phone and operated it on the screen.


    Dong Wenfeng grabbed his mobile phone and threw it on the ground. The glass on the mobile phone screen was broken.


    "Scared?" Dong Wenfeng asked as if nothing had happened.


    Then he pushed long Yuefeng''s body to the corner again and raised his fist.


    Long Yuefeng knelt down with a "plop", kowtowed desperately on the ground and shouted, "spare your life, spare your life. You have a lot of adults. Let me go again."


    Dong Wenfeng smashed a circle on the wall, sneered, and then pedaled several times against Xiaoli who peeped on the bed.


    Xiao Li on the bed was so frightened that her face turned blue, her body unconsciously shrank to the corner of the bed, her head hung heavily, and she didn''t dare to look at Dong Wenfeng at all.


    "You''d better make it clear to me. Otherwise, you and this woman won''t want to go out of this room today!" Dong Wenfeng grabbed long Yuefeng''s arm and threatened.


    "It''s none of my business. I didn''t do it." long Yuefeng said and knocked his head on the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that he was still unwilling to tell the whole story, so he grabbed his arm in pain.


    Long Yuefeng shouted.


    Long Yuefeng wanted to lie and said that he was not involved in it at all. But now this situation can only be told, otherwise my life will not be guaranteed.


    "It''s all arranged by the man surnamed Jiang. I just do what he says. It''s none of my business." long Yuefeng shook his head hard and said wrongly.


    "Are you colluding to frame me? And she is also with you, isn''t she?" Dong Wenfeng asked, pointing to Xiaoli on the bed.


    Long Yuefeng nodded.


    "I ask if you are!" Dong Wenfeng shouted, slapping long Yuefeng on the head.


    A purple golden streamer ran down the palm of his hand and into the body of long Yuefeng.


    "Yes... Yes." long Yuefeng didn''t dare to say a word again for fear that Dong Wenfeng would suddenly become angry again.


    Just as Dong Wenfeng wanted to continue to ask, several strong men rushed in. He shouted to long Yuefeng, who was kneeling on the ground, "boss."


    Long Yuefeng saw his hand coming down, and his courage gradually recovered.


    He got up, slapped Dong Wenfeng heavily on the shoulder, and then recovered his old look: "hum, you are not qualified to fight with me. Mr. Dong, I think you''d better leave now, or I can sue you for any reason."


    Long Yuefeng put on his clothes, whistled, deliberately turned around the room for several times, and continued: "I see you, don''t want to be innocent in this life. Raping Huanghua girl is not something worthy of appreciation. You will only be despised!"


    With that, he spit on Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng had long been afraid of accidents, so he prepared the recorder and hung it on him in advance. Long Yuefeng told the truth and recorded the voice.


    Next, Dong Wenfeng decided to end the boring situation.


    He punched long Yuefeng in the face with a lightning speed.


    Long Yuefeng''s nose soon became bruised and blood gushed out of his nostrils. He touched his nose with his hand. It was all blood.


    "Call me!"


    Long Yuefeng shouted immediately.


    However, with their little tripod Kung Fu, they can''t beat Dong Wenfeng anyway.


    In a few minutes, four people were knocked down on the ground, covering their bodies and crying for pain.


    Seeing this, long Yuefeng wanted to slip out of the door quickly. But Dong Wenfeng found him and grabbed him.


    "Spare your life, spare your life." no matter how long Yuefeng shouted desperately, Dong Wenfeng didn''t respond and beat him violently.


    "This is the last time I let you go. If you still target me next time, I don''t mind directly letting you disappear. Now, you all get out."


    Long Yuefeng and a group of his men were beaten black and blue. After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, they dared not stop. In less than a minute, they all ran away from the door in embarrassment.


    "Master long! Don''t go, wait for me, please take me away..." Xiao Li, wrapped in a sheet on the bed, kept shouting.


    When the party left the door of the room, long Yuefeng closed the door with a "pop", leaving only him and Xiao Li.


    Dong Wenfeng walked deliberately closer and closer to her. Xiaoli kept leaning back. Her face was bloodless and begged for mercy loudly,


    His voice trembled and said, "what do you want?"

 Chapter 672

    As soon as Dong Wenfeng came up to her face, he stopped and said, "I don''t want to do anything. I don''t bully women, and I haven''t done anything moral condemnation. But if you dare to repeat the old trick next time, I won''t let you go as easily as this time!"


    Seeing Xiao Li stunned, Dong Wenfeng was a little unhappy and said in a heavier tone: "do you know what to do?"


    "I......" Xiao Li seemed to understand, adjusted her breathing, and opened the quilt.


    "I''ll help you well." Xiao Li threw a wink at Dong Wenfeng on her frightened face.


    Dong Wenfeng saw Xiaoli naked on the bed and said coldly, "I don''t like women like you. If you count on me next time, I won''t let you go."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng finished, he fiddled with his hair and patted his clothes. He didn''t look at the woman and left.


    Xiaoli was stunned to see Dong Wenfeng in bed. She had never seen such a man. She would not do anything to her, but also let her go.


    Don''t you mean that men are the same?


    Why, Dong Wenfeng is different from others?


    After a few seconds, she found that Dong Wenfeng had left.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Wenfeng, who walked out of the hotel, was in a good mood.


    He took out his cell phone, turned off the recording, and then called Yuan man.


    The bell rang for a long time.


    Yuan man hesitated to get through. She knew it was Dong Wenfeng.


    After hesitation, Yuan man picked up the phone, but she didn''t speak first.


    "Hello," said Dong Wenfeng with a smile, "are you still angry with me?"


    Yuan man didn''t say a word over there.


    Knowing that Yuan man was still angry and not upset, Dong Wenfeng continued, "are you free now? I want to ask you out to meet. I know you must still be angry with me, but I want to prove that I am not that kind of person. I was wronged last time."


    Yuan man''s mood began to ripple after hearing these words.


    In her heart, she also felt that Dong Wenfeng was not such a person. It was all because of the environment on the set and my bad mood.


    Now Dong Wenfeng took the initiative to admit his mistake and pointed out his intention.


    Yuan man had no reason to be angry.


    "I''ll see you at the coffee shop by the river in an hour." Yuan man said and hung up the phone.


    "Hello." Dong Wenfeng was helpless when he heard yuan man hang up the phone.


    "Like a little girl, I''m still angry." Dong Wenfeng muttered and took a taxi directly to the cafe by the river.


    He plans to wait early. When he is in the car, he sends the recording to Jiang Xuanyan. It is urgent to deal with the company first.


    On the other side, Yuan man is standing in front of the mirror, constantly trying on his clothes.


    What Dong Wenfeng didn''t know was that Yuan man was not angry, but too excited, so he hung up the phone.


    Yuan man changed clothes one by one and finally chose a wine red dress.


    With a velvet hat.


    "Hey, it''s beautiful. He''ll like it."


    Yuan man opened the door while thinking.


    Unexpectedly, there are several big men standing outside, guarding at the door.


    "Who are you?"


    Before Yuan man finished, his voice was covered by the man''s handkerchief.


    Yuan man broke free for a while and fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "Strange, why hasn''t yuan man come yet?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at his watch and looked out of the window from time to time.


    "It''s been more than ten minutes."


    "Maybe it''s makeup?"


    "Jiang Xuanyan doesn''t know how it has been handled."


    While Dong Wenfeng was talking to himself, his eyebrows suddenly shook violently.


    "What does long Yuefeng want to do?"


    When he was in the hotel, Dong Wenfeng also prevented long Yuefeng from continuing to design next time, so he left a purple gold soul bead in his body, so he was not afraid to find long Yuefeng.


    Unexpectedly, less than three hours later, long Yuefeng began to do things again.


    Suddenly, a sense of crisis flashed through Dong Wenfeng''s heart.


    I think yuan man hasn''t come yet.


    "No!"


    Dong Wenfeng immediately got up and ran out of the cafe.


    Zijin soul bead can sense the location of the other party. Now the displayed location is in the suburbs.


    It''s too late to take a taxi now.


    Dong Wenfeng took a short cut, jumped two or three meters, climbed to the roof of other people''s buildings, and jumped back and forth between tall buildings of more than 20 meters.


    His direction is the suburbs.


    Under the anger, Dong Wenfeng''s speed almost reached the extreme.


    It turned into a light in the air and ran around.


    "Am I right? It seems to be a person?"


    "I saw it too. It should be Parkour?"


    "Run your sister, so high, it''s clearly a UAV."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People on the ground also noticed Dong Wenfeng, but they couldn''t believe it anyway. It was a person!


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t have time to talk to them. He also noticed that a large group of people below were looking at him.


    But at this time, his mind is only yuan man!


    Soon, Dong Wenfeng arrived at the place where the purple gold soul bead was displayed.


    At this time, there was a villa in the suburbs.


    Even in the suburbs, the house price here is also very high. The background of long Yuefeng is also unusual to be able to build a luxury villa where there is an inch of land and an inch of money.


    Dong Wenfeng kicked the door directly.


    The alloy cast gate is not only beautiful, but also thick and solid.


    However, at the foot of Dong Wenfeng, it seems so fragile.


    A group of big men guarding in the villa also swallowed their saliva.


    They thought that Dong Wenfeng came with many people. When they saw that there was only one Dong Wenfeng, the big men decided to do it.


    Among them, some were beaten by Dong Wenfeng fat before. At this time, they were slowly retreating and dared not rush out.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t look at the two or three big men who rushed forward, even if they all had short sticks in their hands.


    He went straight ahead and grabbed the man''s stick as soon as he grabbed it in the air.


    With one more effort, the stick was scratched to powder.


    Can these ordinary bodyguards resist the third-order martial arts?


    If they had guns in their hands, Dong Wenfeng would have to be more careful, but now this situation is devastating to Dong Wenfeng.


    Soon, the three big men fell down, and Dong Wenfeng didn''t keep his hands this time.


    The three big men are disabled if they don''t die this time.


    Dong Wenfeng rushed directly to the second floor. No one stopped him all the way.


    People have run to hide.


    Dong Wenfeng sensed the location of the purple gold soul bead in his mind and easily found long Yuefeng.


    Kick the door open.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that long Yuefeng was holding a bottle and pouring unknown liquid into yuan man''s mouth.


    Yuan man lay in a coma.


    Dong Wenfeng kicked long Yuefeng onto the table.


    Before long Yuefeng could react, he was slapped in the face by Dong Wenfeng.


    make love.


    Long Yuefeng''s face, which had not yet subsided, became swollen again.

 Chapter 673

    "You are an animal," said Dong Wenfeng angrily.


    "You don''t want to die." long Yuefeng covered his face and picked up a pair of scissors from the table.


    "You interrupted me in the hotel. Now I want to find another one. Why do you stop me?" long Yuefeng waved wildly with scissors. He was a little confused.


    "You are crazy." Dong Wenfeng shook his head.


    "From small to large, I have what I want. Why do you appear in my world?"


    "If you do anything else, I don''t care about you, but you can''t do bad things?"


    "I do bad things?" long Yuefeng sneered. "How powerful do you think you are when so many people outside don''t see you talking about them? Can you stop others from doing what they want? You''re nothing. Dong Wenfeng, you''re rubbish at all."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled: "I don''t think I''m much better, but at least, I''m better than you."


    "Ha ha, you''re great? You''re great. Can you find yuan man''s master? You can''t? Only I can. I''m the right man for yuan man."


    "Dragon childe, don''t say how tall you are."


    "You have the ability to engage Jiang Yifan. Jiang Yifan has done more bad things than mine. He also killed yuan man..."


    Long Yuefeng suddenly stopped talking, and he realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and thought, "who killed yuan man?"


    The silver light on the scissors held by long Yuefeng interrupted his thinking.


    "Jiang Yifan is right. You really know magic and can find me here." long Yuefeng said with a gloomy smile, "my scissors are designed to kill you demons and ghosts."


    The scissors are close, and long Yuefeng is doing his best.


    Dong Wenfeng had no time to dodge. As soon as he dodged, Yuan man was behind him. Long Yuefeng''s scissors would stab yuan man.


    "Can''t escape!" Dong Wenfeng thought and raised his hand to grasp the scissors.


    "You can''t stop it. Once it is used, it must see blood before it stops."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer. A flash of money flashed in the center of his eyebrows and wrapped the scissors in an instant.


    The silver light on the scissors suddenly became dark, like stained with black blood, and seemed to be fiercely resisting.


    "Go to hell." long Yuefeng didn''t notice the purple gold streamer wrapped on the scissors. He only saw Dong Wenfeng in front of him.


    "Ridiculous." Dong Wenfeng chuckled.


    Bang!


    The purple gold streamer wrapped on the scissors began to explode.


    Long Yuefeng was suddenly bombed, his whole body retreated, his hands trembled, and the scissors fell to the ground.


    "I''ll clean you up next time."


    The top priority is to get out of here first.


    Dong Wenfeng ignored long Yuefeng, picked up yuan man and jumped out of the window.


    Long Yuefeng watched the two men leave, biting his teeth with hatred.


    "Well, you dong Wenfeng, wait for me. If I don''t kill you next time, I won''t be named long."


    He struggled to get up, went to the door of the room, held the wall and shouted:


    "What about people? Where have they all died? Lao Tzu''s homes have been demolished. Where have you waste gone?"


    When the bodyguard hiding in the corner downstairs heard that long Yuefeng was angry, he came out trembling.


    The black light on the scissors after the explosion has become extremely dim.


    With a buzzing sound, the scissors suddenly flew out of thin air.


    "Come here quickly! Damn it, it''s a bunch of losers. It''s really raising you for nothing..." long Yuefeng scolded, and his voice suddenly stopped. He felt a pain behind his back.


    I felt it behind my back and found it was a pair of scissors!


    "How could..."


    His eyes widened. He really couldn''t think that the weapon he was going to use to deal with Dong Wenfeng finally pierced his body.


    Long Yuefeng didn''t finish. He already felt that his vitality was passing rapidly.


    By the time a group of big men went up to the second floor, long Yuefeng had been sucked into and dried up.


    "It''s over..." a big man quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone, his hand shaking all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Wenfeng held yuan man with a comatose woman. He didn''t dare to continue on his way.


    If this is seen, it will be troublesome to install a trafficker''s hat on yourself.


    Dong Wenfeng is not afraid of trouble, but the trouble that can be avoided must be avoided.


    After a little thought, Dong Wenfeng first found a nearby hotel and settled yuan man down.


    Because Yuan man seems to have some signs of awakening at this time, it''s hard to explain if he sees himself holding her.


    Although it is a suburb, there are still hotels, and there are many.


    This is mainly because people have begun to like nature in recent years, so they usually travel outside when they have nothing to do.


    Near this suburb, there is a natural mountain called Dahuang mountain. Because it is well preserved, it is a national secondary protected area.


    The registration of hotels here is relatively simple. As long as you have money, you don''t need your ID card.


    After placing yuan man in his room, Dong Wenfeng turned and planned to leave.


    "Don''t go!" Yuan man didn''t know when he woke up.


    She grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s hand and wouldn''t let him leave.


    Dong Wenfeng found that Yuan man''s face was red and covered with sweat.


    She is wearing wine red clothes today, but now she is very messy. Most of her shoulders, which were originally exposed, are now exposed, which makes people daydream.


    "Wen Feng..." Yuan man suddenly trembled.


    "I''m so hot. Wenfeng..." Yuan man said, kicking the quilt away, and the two feet under his skirt kept intertwined.


    "Yuan man." Dong Wenfeng understood at once.


    Just now, long Yuefeng gave yuan man a cup of ecstasy and medicine.


    "This bastard, I knew I wouldn''t let him go. It''s too obscene." Dong Wenfeng scolded in his heart.


    "I''m so hot," Yuan man said and began to tear his clothes.


    "Yuan man!" Dong Wenfeng pressed yuan man''s hand and said in a deep voice, "I''ll get you a towel."


    Dong Wenfeng hurried into the toilet and took a deep breath. Even though he was determined, he was a little overwhelmed at the moment.


    The towel was wet with cold water. Dong Wenfeng took a deep breath and said to himself, "color is empty, empty is color."


    Then he left the toilet.


    "Wen Feng." Yuan man was getting up from bed, stumbled along, and jumped into Dong Wen Feng''s arms.


    "Wen Feng, can I... help me?" Yuan man opened his eyes like a drunk.


    Dong Wenfeng was about to say something. Yuan man had kissed him.


    Although Dong Wenfeng''s height is very high, Yuan man is also a film queen. He has been a model a few years ago. His height is not as tall as Dong Wenfeng.


    Holding yuan man in his arms, Dong Wenfeng threw away the towel.


    "Yuan man, I like you."


    "Take it easy ~" Yuan man whispered.


    "Well"


    The sound of their conversation soon became the sound of panting and breathing one after another.

 Chapter 674

    Dragon group.


    A middle-aged man was sitting in the middle of the office, looking at the big men in front of him with a gloomy face.


    He is the president of Long''s group and long Dongqiang, the father of long Yuefeng.


    "Who did it?"


    Long Dongqiang''s oppressive voice made everyone dare not look up.


    "Yes... It''s Dong Wenfeng," said the leading man tremblingly.


    He is the head of this group of bodyguards. His name is Wang Wanda. He just called long Dongqiang.


    "Dong Wenfeng?" long Dongqiang asked back. He didn''t know Dong Wenfeng.


    "He is the enemy of long Shao. He just appeared recently. I have investigated him. He doesn''t have a great background."


    Wang Wanda swallowed his saliva. He was a little afraid.


    "That pair of scissors is also his?"


    "No, the scissors were given by Jiang Yifan."


    "Jiang Yifan, who is he?"


    "I''m not sure about this. I just see that he has a close relationship with long Shao, so..."


    Long Dong shook his fist and knocked heavily on the table.


    "You guys, go and bring Jiang Yifan, and the others will catch Dong Wenfeng."


    "Boss, Dong Wenfeng, he... We can''t beat him."


    "What?"


    Wang Wanda explained in detail the details of the previous fight with Dong Wenfeng.


    "Boss, that''s it. Dong Wenfeng had great strength and crushed the stick at once."


    "Crush?" long Dongqiang''s eyebrows twisted together, like balsam pear.


    "Really, we saw him fly out."


    "Nonsense, that''s superman. How can ordinary people fly to heaven?"


    "It''s true." when Wang Wanda saw that long Dongqiang didn''t believe it, he was worried. He stared at the big men behind him and said anxiously, "you talk and tell the boss."


    The big men reacted and quickly nodded and bowed and said, "yes, boss, we all saw that he can really fly."


    "It''s ridiculous..."


    Long Dongqiang smashed the table angrily.


    Long Yuefeng, his son, was stabbed in his back by a pair of scissors for no reason. How could he swallow this breath.


    Long Dongqiang thought in his heart, "if Dong Wenfeng really knows magic, I can only do it by my senior brother."


    "Dong Wenfeng, you dare to kill my son. I''m not finished with you!"


    After paying attention, long Dongqiang dialed his senior brother.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yuan man and Dong Wenfeng had a burst of joy, the effects of mystery and medicine gradually subsided. Finally, Yuan man lay vaguely in bed and fell asleep.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the sleeping woman on the bed with gentle eyes and fell into deep love and pity.


    He gently pulled up the quilt, looked at Yuan man again, and left a note on the table: "remember to take care of yourself."


    As for the recording pen, wait until yuan man wakes up.


    Dong Wenfeng put on his coat and shoes as quietly as possible, closed the door and left.


    He returned to the company and found Jiang Xuanyan in his office.


    Jiang Xuanyan was so surprised that she opened her eyes and looked at Dong Wenfeng. Then she slapped the table and said happily, "you are so powerful that you let long Yuefeng tell the truth himself. That''s great, but..."


    "But what?"


    "We have to find someone else to shoot this play."


    Dong Wenfeng yawned, poured himself a cup of coffee, drank a few mouthfuls and stopped to say, "how did you change people in this play?"


    "Because I think there is a more suitable candidate, which is many times better than you. At least it won''t cause trouble." Jiang Xuanyan joked.


    "Why change people? I want to shoot." Dong Wenfeng asked stubbornly.


    Seeing Jiang Xuanyan''s anxious face, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t want to shoot for a long time. I''m so bored."


    "I''ll tell you!" Jiang Xuanyan snapped her fingers.


    In fact, Jiang Xuanyan''s replacement is justified. On the one hand, she is worried about Dong Wenfeng''s current situation. Many troubles have come to him recently. On the other hand, she is afraid that he will encounter trouble again, so she simply replaced him.


    Dong Wenfeng stood up, rubbed the soles of his feet, then looked up at Jiang Xuanyan and said with a silly smile, "well, chairman, if there''s nothing wrong, I have to go out."


    Jiang Xuanyan and Dong Wenfeng''s eyes collided for a few seconds, and their faces suddenly became hot.


    She quickly put her hand on her cheek. After a trace of cold, her mood calmed down.


    "Go... Go, it''s like giving you a holiday or two. Don''t bother me."


    Dong Wenfeng squeezed his eyes at Jiang Xuanyan and made an OK gesture: "OK, thank you, chairman!"


    After leaving the company, Dong Wenfeng found a nearby pub and sat down and had a few drinks.


    It''s not over yet. Although long Yuefeng is dead, the man surnamed Jiang is a big trouble. He must know my identity and that I''m a third-order martial artist.


    Dong Wenfeng put his left elbow on the table, took a peanut in his right hand, threw it high and sent it to his mouth. Then take a swig of beer, close your eyes slightly and think.


    "Yuan man should not wake up at the moment. Go to her later and bring something to eat."


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and murmured:


    "Jiang Yifan..."


    At about 8 o''clock in the evening, Yuan man woke up.


    She felt the pain of her head splitting. Her body was drowsy and lost all her strength. She rubbed the temples on both sides and put her hands on the bed before she sat up reluctantly.


    After a week''s inspection, I thought to myself, "where is this? Why am I here?"


    A group of people burst in and covered my mouth... And then? I can''t remember. Yuan an held his head and recalled hard.


    She got up from bed and saw a note that said "remember to eat", signed by Dong Wenfeng. Yuan man took the paper and felt a warm current in her heart. Her cheeks began to turn red. She seemed to think of something - she grabbed him and gently called him.


    Yuan man touched his face and became very excited. Just when I wanted to call Dong Wenfeng to thank him, the door opened.


    Yuan man was startled. When he saw clearly that the person who came was Dong Wenfeng, he was relieved: "how did you get in?"


    Dong Wenfeng turned off the door, put the bag with takeout on the table, shook the room card and said, "I opened this room, stupid."


    Hearing this, Yuan man was shy again.


    "Are you hungry?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Well, a little." Yuan man touched his stomach.


    "You eat first. I''ll show you something later."


    "What?" Yuan man thought Dong Wenfeng was playing hooligans again, and immediately blushed.


    "Look at this." Dong Wenfeng took out a recording pen from his pocket.


    This is the recording pen Dong Wenfeng used in the hotel earlier.

 Chapter 675

    Yuan man took the recorder. He was puzzled for a while, took it and observed it carefully. Then he pressed the play button. The voice of long Yuefeng came out, and the voice of a woman. "Spare your life... Spare your life."


    Yuan man looked and then looked at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Keep listening," said Dong Wenfeng.


    After listening to all the recordings, Yuan man understood that he had misunderstood Dong Wenfeng. He felt guilty and blamed himself for why he couldn''t believe him?


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Dong Wenfeng put his hands around his chest and joked, "you have to apologize to me for this."


    Yuan man looked at Dong Wenfeng, his heart pounded, and his mood almost seemed to fly.


    "Sorry."


    "Yuan man, I will treat you well." Dong Wenfeng said seriously. "Yuan man, I''ll help you find your master."


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Jiangcheng group was a mess.


    Everyone knew that long Yuefeng was dead, although Jiangcheng group claimed it was an emergency attack.


    But some people still know that it is not as simple as it seems.


    Long Dongqiang keeps sending people to follow Dong Wenfeng. He keeps collecting information about him, trying to find a suitable opportunity to get Dong Chengfeng and avenge long Yuefeng.


    However, I never found the news of Dong Chengfeng, as if Dong Chengfeng had disappeared.


    What surprised long Dongqiang most was that Jiang Yifan took the initiative to find Jiangcheng group.


    Jiang Yifan was glad to hear that long Yuefeng had died.


    Anyway, for him, those who can use him will try their best to use him, and then ruthlessly abandon him when it is useless. He just wants to eliminate the existence of martial artists and control all forces.


    But now it is obvious that long Dongqiang is doubting himself. If his purpose is exposed and targeted by the martial arts, he will be in trouble at that time.


    Rather than let long Dongqiang come to the door in person, it''s better to take the initiative to find him.


    Early in the morning, Jiang Yifan took several of his men to long qiangdong''s house. It''s not difficult to find it - after all, the dragon family is well-known and the most powerful family in Tianshui.


    Before Jiang Yifan went in, he had put away his complacent face and replaced it with a very sincere expression.


    "Hey, I really didn''t expect... To think of your young master..." Jiang Yifan said sadly.


    Jiang Yifan saw that the two people at the door had no response, so he raised his voice: "ah, poor, my young master long."


    The two men looked at him suspiciously, then began to face up and shouted seriously, "boy, get away, or you''ll look good."


    Long qiangdong saw Jiang Yifan in the monitor in the house. He called two men guarding outside the door. Tell them to bring him in.


    One of them promised to the phone, then made a gesture and asked the other person to look at him.


    After hanging up, the tall man said, "catch him! Send him in."


    Jiang Yifan didn''t resist. Two big men grabbed him by the shoulder and took him into a secret room. This is only a small step in the plan, but I didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    After they took Jiang Yifan to a basement, they pressed the switch on the wall, and the door slowly opened upward. They kicked him in and left.


    Jiang Yifan stumbled, slowly climbed up from the ground and groped in the dark.


    The secret room was dark. Only the light of a small window came in from the outside. There was a table in the room, and there was nothing else.


    In the dark, you can see smoke and flames, but they are still dead.


    "Is it boss long? I heard that young master long... Ah, I feel very sad about this." Jiang Yifan walked over along the slight light of the smoke.


    Long Dongqiang gave him a cold hum, choked off his cigarette, sneered and said, "don''t cry, fake mouse. Most of my son''s death has something to do with you. Your boy is really smart and pushed it clean."


    Jiang Yifan couldn''t hide it, so he found a chair and sat down directly.


    "You killed my son." long Dongqiang rushed over and grabbed Jiang Yifan''s collar. He was very excited.


    Jiang Yifan pushed long Dongqiang away, then stood up from his seat and smiled cunningly. "You are scum. Scum should be used by me. Your son died well. Anyway, he will only cause trouble all day."


    Jiang Yifan turned a few times in the room, then went to long Dongqiang, kicked a foot and threatened, "you''d better cooperate with me, or I can kill you now."


    Long qiangdong wants to press an emergency button on the wall. Once he presses it, his men will immediately receive a message.


    Long qiangdong pretended to cover his kicked leg and showed a twitching expression on his face, trying to distract Jiang Yifan''s attention. "You can''t..."


    Jiang Yifan had noticed that his hand was constantly groping for the place on the wall. He stepped forward again, grabbed long Dongqiang''s neck with both hands and shouted, "old man, don''t play any tricks!"


    Long Dongqiang''s face suddenly turned red, and green tendons burst out from his forehead. His hands were on the ground, and his feet were struggling on the ground. He felt that his breathing in the depths of his throat was cut off, and his brain was blank.


    When long Dongqiang was about to suffocate, Jiang Yifan loosened his hands and patted him on the face, "this is the consequence, if you don''t cooperate with me."


    Long Dongqiang coughed a few times and sucked every inch of air. There was a burning feeling on his neck, and two red pinch marks were printed on it.


    ¡­


    Dong Wenfeng hasn''t gone out these days and has been staying at Chen Kangrun''s home.


    "You haven''t been out for many days." Chen Kangrun said to Dong Wenfeng. At this time, Dong Wenfeng was sitting in the basement, leisurely holding a tall glass and drinking slowly.


    At this time, Chen Kangrun also noticed that Jiangcheng group was looking for Dong Wenfeng.


    However, the goods hid in their own home. Meiyue said that its name was to discuss business matters with Chen Kangrun, but when they arrived at his home, they hid in the basement and didn''t come out for several days.


    Think with your toes. We all know that long Yuefeng''s death must have something to do with Dong Wenfeng.


    "You know why I''m here," Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    Both of them are smart people and don''t point out.


    "Whatever you want, you''re in big trouble this time." Chen Kangrun shook his head and said, "but if something really happens, I''ll find a way to help you."


    It is true that Chen Kangrun came here to swallow the market here. Although Jiangcheng group has great power, it is not enough to make him shrink back.


    What''s more, Dong Wenfeng is a third-order warrior.

 Chapter 676

    Although Chen Kangrun didn''t know why, Dong Wenfeng didn''t solve the problem himself.


    But the name of a third-order warrior, if released, is enough to make the whole city tremble!


    "Anyway, the underground auction will start tomorrow. At that time, I''ll go out with you." Dong Wenfeng said faintly, and then drank up the wine in the cup.


    "By the way, boss Chen, have you investigated the background of Jiang Yifan?"


    "Not yet. My men only know that Jiang Yifan usually goes in and out of the upper class society. It seems that he came here six months ago."


    "Upper class society?" Dong Wenfeng looked at Chen Kangrun thoughtfully. "Did Jiang Yifan find boss Chen?"


    "Of course."


    "Oh?" Dong Wenfeng became interested. "Is he looking for you for money or?"


    "Not for fame and wealth, but he gave me something, saying it was a mascot that could make my career rise step by step."


    "And this kind of thing?" Dong Wenfeng thought of the scissors that long Yuefeng used to assassinate him at that time.


    The scissors have palpitating energy.


    Fortunately, at that time, Zijin soul bead helped him block the attack. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to escape the full blow.


    "Of course, he gave me a picture with a lion on it."


    "Boss Chen, can you show me that picture?"


    "Of course."


    Subsequently, Chen Kangrun took Dong Wenfeng to his study.


    "I have to say that this painting is still very useful. I haven''t hung it for a few days. A lot of happy events have come these days."


    Dong Wenfeng''s purple gold soul bead felt a great pressure at this time.


    That painting is not a painting, but a magic weapon with attack effect.


    When the painting meant that the purple and gold soul beads appeared, a white light was emitted in an instant.


    Fly towards Dong Yunfeng.


    Chen Kangrun is still talking about the recent development of the company.


    Dong Wenfeng had reacted and dodged aside, avoiding the attack of white light.


    Then, the painting emitted three white lights.


    This time, Chen Kangrun had noticed and hurriedly hid behind his desk.


    "Mr. Dong, what is this?"


    "Magic tools will hurt people. I''ll lead him away."


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Wenfeng had summoned the purple gold soul beads and collected all the white light.


    It seems that the white light disappears and the painting emits white light again.


    "It''s endless."


    Dong Wenfeng cursed and summoned the invested golden soul bead again to suck in the white light.


    Then he went straight to the wall and tore the picture off.


    "Mr. Chen, I''ll solve the painting first."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng jumped out of the window holding the picture without waiting for Chen Kangrun to answer.


    Chen Kangrun wanted to cry without tears. He was afraid and regretful. He said to himself, "should I thank you or should I thank you?"


    Dong Wenfeng took the painting and directly displayed the power of purple gold soul beads to fly in the air. Although it consumes real Qi, he must find a way to destroy the painting now.


    And according to Chen Kangrun''s words, if Jiang Yifan sent out this magic weapon in large quantities, wouldn''t this one be his own?


    Flying to a remote mountain, Dong Wenfeng directly poured the energy of purple gold soul beads into the painting.


    In an instant, the painting exuded a palpitating power.


    With a bang, it exploded.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes and hands were quick, and he jumped away from the explosion range.


    "The scope of the explosion is more than ten meters. Fortunately, it was not destroyed in the city just now. Jiang Yifan, where did so many magic weapons come from?"


    "Go back and have a rest first. Let old man Chen get me a list of the upper class tomorrow."


    "I can''t let Jiang Yifan succeed. I''d better do it myself. I hope those people won''t notice me."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the cell phone in the room rang.


    Dong Wenfeng was awakened by the phone ringing. He fumbled for the mobile phone on the table.


    The phone number of Chen Kangrun is displayed on the mobile phone screen.


    He rubbed his eyes vaguely and said, "what''s the matter with boss Chen in the early morning?"


    Chen Kangrun rubbed his hands and said with a smile on the phone, "were you okay last night?"


    "What can I do? I destroyed that magic weapon. Those things are very evil. If you use them, it will only damage your own life. To put it bluntly, this thing is to exchange your life for your present happiness."


    Chen Kangrun at the other end of the phone was in a cold sweat. He would rather exchange his wealth for a few more years of life. After all, his company is now the top in the industry.


    "Thank you, Mr. Dong. Are you free now? I''ll send someone to pick you up and talk to my company."


    "I''m not free now. You don''t have to thank me. Just do something for me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What you told me yesterday about upper class society, I want you to help me prepare a list."


    "This is no problem."


    Although Chen Kangrun wondered, he also knew in his heart that Dong Wenfeng was afraid to dismantle all the pieces arranged between Jiang Yifan.


    "Mr. Dong, one more thing, the time of the underground auction has been booked."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng heard this, he jumped up from the bed and felt refreshed in an instant.


    He asked excitedly, "what time is it tonight?"


    "Come to me at about seven forty-five in the evening."


    So Dong Wenfeng answered "OK" without hesitation


    The golden soul beads that Chen Kangrun gave me last time made me absorb more Qi.


    And more importantly, purple soul beads also integrate golden soul beads.


    Now there are earth soul beads. If I can absorb the true Qi of this bead, my strength will be greatly increased.


    Dong Wenfeng became more and more excited.


    ¡­¡­


    At exactly 7:45 p.m., Dong Wenfeng arrived at Chen Kangrun''s house.


    Chen Kangrun waited for him outside the door early this time. As soon as he saw Dong Wenfeng get off the bus, he hurried over. He put his hands on her shoulders and said, "Hey, brother Dong, you came on time."


    Dong Wenfeng shook Chen Kangrun''s hand and said excitedly, "boss Chen, take me to see the earth soul beads. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time today."


    "No problem, let''s go now." Chen Kangrun said, gesturing to several of his men that the car could start.


    One of the bodyguards came and opened the door and said, "boss, be careful on the road."


    Chen Kangrun didn''t bring the bodyguard with him this time. First, he didn''t want to attract too many people''s attention at the auction. Second, his baby daughter needs more protection.


    Dong Wenfeng and Chen Kangrun talked and laughed all the way.


    Chen Kangrun constantly explained things about Earth soul beads to Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 677

    It turned out that the earth soul beads were dug out on the great barren mountain near the suburbs. It is said that the great barren mountain is ancient and mysterious. Many people went inside to explore, but they lost their way in the end.


    In there, even high-tech things will lose their usefulness.


    Therefore, it is not easy for this earth soul bead to be unearthed.


    "Mr. Dong, although you ask for the earth soul beads tonight, it''s as if you saved me last night."


    "Thank you, boss Chen."


    "You should pay attention there. Don''t mess with things. The boss of the underground auction is very powerful. Although I''m not afraid of him, if I mess with him, my business will inevitably be impacted."


    With that, Chen Kangrun was a little ashamed, but these are facts. With Dong Wenfeng''s fearless character, it''s better to talk to him.


    "So powerful, can you cover the sky with one hand?"


    "What has the final say?" and when he arrived at the underground auction, he did what he said.


    In their discussion, the bus reached its destination in less than 20 minutes.


    Because it belongs to a suburb, not as prosperous as the city center, and few people live here, there are only a few scattered houses with scattered lights.


    This is an ordinary small house, which is made of cement.


    There are many luxury cars parked outside. Now with Dong Wenfeng and his party, there are other big bosses with thick gold necklaces.


    Walking through the front door, there was only a table and a few chairs. The lights were not very bright. When a strong man saw someone coming, he immediately stood up from his chair and stared at them carefully.


    Chen Kangrun took out a small certificate with a black cover from his pocket. The man came over, took a look, and then said, "yes, please come in."


    Dong Wenfeng just wanted to follow Chen Kangrun in, but was stopped by the man in front of him: "brother, where''s your ID? Please show it to me."


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Chen Kangrun, then shook his head at the man, saying no.


    "I was with him." Dong Wenfeng pointed to Chen Kangrun.


    The men in front of him immediately changed their faces and said, "if you can''t show your ID, you can''t go in."


    Chen Kangrun first pulled Dong Wenfeng aside, then took out a red envelope from his pocket and stuffed it into the man''s pocket: "he''s my friend, brother. Just be flexible."


    The man nodded, and then said in a sarcastic tone, "don''t come to such a place if you don''t have much ability. You can also pretend to be a big man like others."


    Chen Kangrun hurriedly pushed Dong Wenfeng for fear that Dong Wenfeng would start.


    Dong Wenfeng patted Chen Kangrun''s hand and was ready to go in.


    "Boy, you haven''t given your ID, so you want to go in?"


    "I''ll give it to me." Chen Kangrun stuffed a red envelope into the man. "I''ll just give it to him. Let him in. His brother is not sensible."


    "That''s not good either. The boy must give it himself today." the man was very arrogant.


    It''s no wonder that all the people who came in were respectful to the man, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t give the man enough face.


    "You want to find something?" Dong Wenfeng looked at the man coldly.


    "You don''t want to go in today. Oh, no, you can''t go in as long as I watch."


    "Why is brother Zhang so angry?" at this time, a hearty laughter came from behind.


    Dong Wenfeng listened to the voice so familiar that he was thinking about who it was.


    The man in front of him also smiled at him and said, "why is Zhang Shao so elegant tonight?"


    The visitor is setting a sail.


    "Come here and join the fun, brother Zhang. This is also my friend. Don''t embarrass him."


    Zhang Yifan introduced Dong Wenfeng with a smile.


    "Your friend?" the man called brother Zhang looked very strange. "Since he is a friend of Zhang Shao, I''m clumsy. Please don''t mind."


    Although he said don''t mind, the man''s face didn''t mean to apologize at all.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t make any sense. At this time, all his heart was about Zhang Yifan.


    OK, you open a sail. I haven''t found you yet. You turned up!


    Chen Kangrun pushed Dong Wenfeng because the man had opened the iron door behind him.


    Unexpectedly, this room looks ugly on the outside, but there is another heaven and earth inside the iron door.


    Dong Wenfeng and his party entered the iron gate. They walked down a long staircase.


    The corridor is very dark. If you don''t pay attention, you will fall down.


    After walking for about a few minutes, the ground gradually widened with the noise.


    When you open another door, you can see that there are many people talking together.


    This is a basement, surrounded by many items covered with glass. Among them are earth soul beads.


    Dong Wenfeng was deeply attracted by the earth soul beads. The purple soul bead and the golden soul bead probably sensed it, so they were very active, and their hearts trembled slightly.


    Many people gathered around the earth soul bead and were attracted by the light yellow brilliance on him.


    "Brother Dong, this is the earth soul bead!" Chen Kangrun said, pointing to the objects on the glass.


    Dong Wenfeng carefully observed the earth soul beads again. While staring at them, he replied, "it''s really beautiful!"


    "Boss Chen, why are you here too?" a fat man came over with a glass of wine.


    Dong Wenfeng took a look. He was a dead fat man. His face was shiny, especially his skin was very dark. His short and thick hands were playing with something. The hypocritical smile would overflow his round face.


    "Ah, it''s boss Jin. I''m all right." Chen Kangrun said and hugged.


    The fat man looked at Dong Wenfeng behind him, then looked back at Chen Kangrun and asked, "who is this?"


    "This is my friend Dong Wenfeng." Chen Gang arbitrarily pushed Dong Wenfeng in front of him and introduced him.


    "Hello, my name is..." the fat man stopped before he finished. After hesitating for several seconds, he continued: "just call me ah Hei."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded politely, and then threw his eyes back to the earth soul bead.


    After a few simple greetings with Chen Kangrun, the fat man turned and talked to another person.


    After a while, a female host came out with a microphone, and the auction began.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the auction. Cut the crap and let''s start today''s auction."


    "As you can see, there is a thing under the glass cover in front of you, starting from No. 1 to the final play, earth soul beads."


    To stir up the atmosphere of the audience, the host began to talk about the first item to be auctioned.

 Chapter 678

    "The first item is Centennial ginseng, which can live the dead..."


    The host gave a brief introduction and raised the price of ginseng as high as possible.


    "The starting price is 500000!"


    There was a lot of noise underground. They picked up the pen in their hands, wrote down what they wanted on the sign, and then raised the sign in their hands for auction,


    Dong Wenfeng also received a sign, but he was too lazy to take it, so he threw it to Chen Kangrun.


    The price of bidding ginseng rose from 500000 to more than 1 million.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at it and thought it was boring. The spirit power in ginseng was pitiful and basically useless.


    Although all the bosses present are rich, there are also many people who know the goods. We can tell whether ginseng is really useful.


    Therefore, few people bid for Centennial ginseng, and the final price stopped at only 1.2 million.


    The host is obviously not very satisfied with the price. At present, he can only say with a smile: "the Centennial ginseng is obtained by a Hei auction, 1.2 million."


    The fat man walked forward happily, went to the glass cover and handed the credit card to the host.


    The auction implemented the rules of settlement on the spot, so after the bill was drawn, the fat man happily returned to his seat with a box.


    "Next, you can see the second item. This is a green emerald bracelet, which was brought back from India..." after the host introduced it, he continued, "there have been 250000 auctions, and now the auction begins."


    "Mr. Dong, what do you think of this bracelet?" Chen Kangrun vaguely felt that there seemed to be a faint green light inside the bracelet in front of him, which should not be an ordinary thing, but he couldn''t hold his attention, so he asked Dong Wenfeng to give his advice.


    "This bracelet does have spiritual power, but it has less spiritual power than the ginseng just now. It really helps people and body. About 300000 is OK. It''s not cost-effective to be higher." Dong Wenfeng said slowly.


    Listening to Dong Wenfeng, Chen Kangrun also gave up his desire and hope to buy.


    At the beginning of the auction, a middle-aged man with an emerald ring on his thumb raised the sign and shouted, "300000!"


    "Are there any more bids?" the host looked at the audience and asked.


    "I''ll pay 350000!" a woman held up the sign.


    The middle-aged man glared at the woman, then wiped off the price on the card and wrote 500000 again.


    "Half a million!" the middle-aged man stood up and shouted.


    "This gentleman auctioned 500000! Is there anyone else?" there was an uproar under the stage. All eyes turned to this side. Most people shook their heads, saying that it was not worth the amount.


    With a fixed hammer, the middle-aged man finally bought the jade bracelet for 500000. The audience applauded. He sat up proudly from his seat, smiled and bowed.


    Dong Wenfeng and Chen Kangrun are not in a hurry to auction. They sit on the sofa not far from the auction table and smoke slowly. Their goal is to auction earth soul beads. So I don''t care about the auction of other items now.


    Dong Wenfeng twisted the cigarette to the ashtray, and the faint flame went out in an instant.


    Occasionally look up at the auction and take a sip of red wine.


    On the other side, Jiang Yifan and Dong Wenfeng always surrounded their hands and watched everything at the auction.


    He touched his chin thoughtfully and nodded occasionally.


    With the items being auctioned one by one, the whole auction reached a high tide. Everyone was very excited and scrambled to bid for each item.


    In particular, the earth soul beads at the end of the axis are not taken lightly. A small number of people have not made a move, just to leave as much money as possible for bidding for the final earth soul beads.


    Under the gaze of the public, it soon came to the final auction of earth soul beads.


    The host mysteriously put down the microphone, then put his finger on his lips and compared it with a "Shh" action.


    Everyone present held their breath, their eyes were wide open, and their bodies were half stiff in their seats.


    Dong Wenfeng and Chen Kangrun were also looking forward to the appearance of Tu hunzhu. After the last item auction, they hurried back to their seats to prepare for the auction.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced around and saw Jiang Yifan and the fat man named ah Hei sitting not far away. They tilted their bodies and leaned close to their ears, talking and laughing.


    Heard the auction of earth soul beads begin.


    Jiang Yifan leisurely adjusted his sitting posture and zipped up his coat. When he turned his head and collided with Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, he smiled contemptuously.


    Dong Wenfeng was too lazy to pay attention to him and returned to the auction of earth soul beads.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what you see now is the last auction item - earth soul beads. It was found in the mountains in the suburbs. That''s right. That mountain is the great wilderness mountain. It is said that explorers often have no return..." the host explained how the earth soul beads were found and why they were mysterious from beginning to end.


    Everyone listened carefully with high ears. With the introduction of the host, his face showed a look of surprise and a sigh of relief.


    "This earth soul bead is really not simple." Jiang Yifan said to the fat man next to him.


    The fat man replied respectfully, "that''s, that''s."


    Chen Kangrun pushed Dong Wenfeng with his shoulder, and then said excitedly, "what''s up, brother Dong, is this earth soul bead good?"


    The purple golden soul beads in the center of Dong Wenfeng''s eyebrows beat violently.


    "Is this earth soul bead originally integrated with purple gold soul beads? If so, are there other soul beads?"


    After hearing Chen Kangrun''s words, a few seconds later, Dong Wenfeng came back. He took his eyes away from the earth soul bead, smiled and said, "yes, good thing! No matter how much money you spend, you have to take a picture of it."


    Chen Kangrun nodded to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Wait, the earth soul beads will be auctioned by us."


    "The lowest auction price of earth soul beads is..." the hostess deliberately paused for a while when she wanted to shoot the seller''s response under the stand. "The auction price starts at five million."


    Many people were surprised. The hostess nodded with satisfaction and continued, "now start the auction!"


    The price of $5 million deterred eight or nine out of ten people in the audience.


    Dong Wenfeng just wanted to raise the sign with a price of 5.3 million. A light hit the fat man, "this gentleman offered 5.5 million!"


    Dong Wenfeng immediately erased the number on the sign, directly wrote seven million, and then raised it.

 Chapter 679

    Everyone was surprised and talked about "are you crazy..."


    "This gentleman offered seven million. Is there anyone else who offered higher? If not, seven hundred thousand times... Seven million..." the host just wanted to shout, Jiang Yifan picked up the sign and stood up.


    "I bid 7.5 million!" Jiang Yifan said, glanced at Dong Wenfeng again, and then sat down proudly.


    "Want to grab the earth soul beads with me!" Dong Wenfeng frowned, and then wrote down the new auction price on the sign again.


    "Mr. Dong, just shoot, I Chen have plenty of money!" Chen Kangrun said, patting Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder.


    Dong Wenfeng raised the sign again with a price of "nine million!"


    The host couldn''t stand the excitement and excitement. Holding the microphone, his voice became louder: "God, this gentleman offered nine million! Which gentleman and lady here offered a higher price? If not..."


    The host''s speech was interrupted again, and the fat man stood up with the price tag and bid 10 million at one go!


    Hiss, the people present couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Is it worth buying a bead at a price of 10 million?


    This is the money that countless people can''t earn in their whole life.


    Dong Wenfeng can''t sit still. The dead fat man and Jiang Yifan are obviously struggling with themselves. It seems that we should talk to them after the auction.


    "I bid 120 million!" Dong Wenfeng said to the host holding a sign.


    The host was surprised and speechless. She took the microphone and said in a slightly trembling voice, "the gentleman on the left has bid 12 million! Who else?"


    "Fifteen million." Jiang Yifan shouted proudly holding up the sign.


    The hostess found that the three people were always competing for the auction, so she came up with a way. She turned the beads and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, you can see that the auction of earth soul beads is very exciting, but if it goes on like this, it will not only delay other valuable time. Anyway, I don''t know who will spend this item. Why don''t we have a break now and hold the last round of auction later."


    It''s a half-time break. In fact, it''s still to make the three pay a higher price.


    The higher the price of the three, the greater the profit the auction will get.


    Chen Kangrun can''t sit still. Although he has hundreds of millions of assets, his working capital is only more than 30 million. If he loses his fortune for a local soul pearl, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Dong Wenfeng saw Chen Kangrun''s anxiety, so he patted his chest and promised, "boss Chen, you don''t have to worry. After you get this earth soul bead, I''ll refine a spirit tool for you. At that time, your company will make great progress every day. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Chen Kangrun was relieved when he heard this, and then changed the topic: "if the other party doesn''t put Earth soul beads, brother Dong, what will you do?"


    Unconsciously, Chen Kangrun has changed his title to Dong Wenfeng.


    Although Dong Wenfeng is young, his courage is beyond his reach.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, then raised his right fist, and then smiled meaningfully.


    Chen Kangrun smiled when he saw him.


    After the hostess got off the stage and entered the dressing room, she made up a little. Just wanted to sit down and have a rest, a man in black controlled her.


    The man in black easily tied her to the chair, stuffed a cloth into her mouth, and then called and said, "boss, it''s OK."


    After receiving the instructions from the man in black, Jiang Yifan and the fat man came in, looked at the hostess, and then they sat in the chair.


    "Do you recognize me?" Jiang Yifan asked, touching his chin.


    The woman was pale with fear. Tears came out of her eyes and nodded.


    "Wait for the auction of earth soul beads. When it''s my turn to auction, hurry up and auction the beads to me!"


    The hostess seemed to want to say something, but her mouth was blocked by cloth and could only make a whine.


    Jiang Yifan said faintly to the man in Black: "take out the cloth on her mouth. If she cries out later, you''ll kill her directly."


    The hostess shook her head in fear, and then the cloth ball on her mouth was taken out by the man in black.


    "You can''t do that. This is Chen Wang''s territory," the hostess whispered.


    "King Chen, I don''t care what king he is. As long as he stops me, there is only death."


    The hostess''s face was very pale.


    Jiang Yifan walked slowly to the hostess, grabbed the woman''s collar and threatened, "if you don''t do it, you''ll die." then he took out a knife and patted her on the face.


    The hostess dared not move in her chair, turned her head, shed tears and dared not answer.


    Jiang Yifan put away his knife and laughed at the fat man next to him, "what a stupid woman! Brother, it''s suitable for you."


    The fat man rubbed his hands and nodded his head.


    "If you are not honest, you know the end." Jiang Yifan threatened again.


    After all, this is someone else''s territory. He still doesn''t dare to be too arrogant.


    "Let her go, let''s go out." Jiang Yifan and the fat man walked out of the dressing room triumphantly, and then stood in the corner talking freely as if nothing had happened.


    How did these two get out of there? Isn''t that where the staff rest?


    All this was seen by Dong Wenfeng. He felt that there must be something fishy in it.


    Then he sneaked into the room while they were not paying attention.


    When the hostess saw Dong Wenfeng suddenly come in, she was startled and stepped back tremblingly: "what else do you want to do to me? Go away, or I''ll call the police!"


    Dong Wenfeng was dazed, but looking at the woman''s behavior, he thought of Jiang Yifan and the dead fat man just now.


    He also knew that the two were going to bid with themselves in a despicable way!


    Dong Wenfeng immediately indicated his identity and said he had no malice.


    After hearing this, the woman breathed a sigh of relief and then sat down. He said all the things before and after just now, and then made a wronged and helpless expression and said, "that''s the way it is."


    Jiang Yifan really plays tricks. Since he bullies an unarmed woman. I''m not ashamed. Dong Wenfeng scolded secretly.


    "You say this is the territory of King Chen. How dare they do that?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Wang Chen has recently entered Dahuang mountain. He won''t host here tonight. I think they dare to be so presumptuous." the hostess was afraid.


    "Great barren mountain?" Dong Wenfeng repeated the name of great barren mountain.


    This place appeared many times, which made Dong Wenfeng start to be alert.

 Chapter 680

    "You don''t have to worry. Later, you auction the earth soul beads to them according to what they say, so as to ensure your safety first."


    The hostess first looked at Dong Wenfeng, hesitated, and then reluctantly replied, "well, it''s just unfair to you. When Chen Wang comes back, I must report it to him."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and went out.


    Chen Kangrun saw Dong Wenfeng coming out of a small room, then smiled and covered his mouth, "brother Dong, what are you doing? This is the host''s exclusive dressing room..."


    Dong Wenfeng vigorously raised his eyebrows, smiled and shook his head.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s expression, Chen Kangrun thought he had gone to pick up girls and couldn''t close his mouth.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Jiang Yifan on the other side and found that the latter was also looking at himself.


    Jiang Yifan and fat ah Hei noticed that Dong Wenfeng came out of the hostess''s dressing room.


    "Jiang Shao, you said the boy wouldn''t find out what we did?"


    "What if I found it?" asked Jiang Shao.


    "That''s right. With Jiang Shao''s ability, the earth soul bead is already in the bag this time." fat ah Hei flattered hard.


    The last auction began.


    All the people returned to their seats and put on a serious expression. The hostess came out.


    Tears had been wiped from her face.


    She timidly picked up the microphone and kept trembling. She didn''t dare to look at Jiang Yifan''s seat. She looked at Dong Wenfeng, who nodded. Then she began to speak like she was sure.


    "In the last round of auction, we set the hammer in three seconds. As long as no one gives a higher price in three seconds, then the earth soul bead belongs to that person. Well, now the auction price starts at 8 million. Everyone, continue!"


    As soon as the hostess''s voice fell, Jiang Yifan immediately raised a sign and shouted, "15.5 million!"


    After three seconds, Dong Wenfeng quickly raised the sign and shouted, "seventeen million!"


    "Well, this gentleman offers 17 million. Who else?"


    The crowd held their breath and all their eyes were subconsciously thrown to Jiang Yifan.


    Their hearts know that Jiang Yifan will not give up.


    Sure enough, Jiang Yifan raised his brand again. "I''ll pay 20 million!"


    Everyone was shocked. It was incredible that the price of a bead had doubled so much.


    Chen Kangrun frowned. The price was very high. If he took 20 million yuan directly from the company, he would hurt his muscles and bones.


    "Brother Dong, look at this..."


    "Don''t worry." Dong Wenfeng said in a deep voice, and began to wink at the hostess and ask her to finalize it as soon as possible.


    The hostess nodded slightly.


    Then the hostess quickly counted three seconds, hammered the hammer without hesitation and said, "OK, now this earth soul bead belongs to this gentleman, and took it for 20 million!"


    Everyone stood up and applauded Jiang Yifan. Jiang Yifan was so angry that his eyes turned green. He thought Dong Wenfeng would definitely continue to bid, but he didn''t expect to put himself together.


    "Damn, I spent more than 10 million more on what I could have photographed."


    Jiang Yifan went to the glass cover with earth soul beads. A big man waited with a POS machine. In full view of the public, he had to take out his credit card.


    At this point, if you don''t buy this earth soul bead, your reputation will be damaged, which is not conducive to your next plan.


    After the transaction, Jiang Yifan took the box with earth soul beads and stepped down with a smile on his face.


    When passing by Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng smiled untimely.


    "Today, Jiang made less money."


    Jiang Yifan was a little embarrassed. In order to maintain his image, he reluctantly smiled and said, "that''s natural. I just don''t know if Mr. Dong is very helpless. What he likes has been taken away by others. Alas, money is naturally good."


    With that, Jiang Yifan also reluctantly shook the box in his hand: "there are some things you can''t provoke."


    Dong Wenfeng understood the threat in Jiang Yifan''s tone and said faintly: "if others don''t provoke me, I naturally don''t go back to provoke others. If someone doesn''t have eyes and comes to provoke me, I can only..."


    "They are all brothers. Why is the smell of gunpowder so strong." fat ah Hei came forward, took Jiang Yifan''s shoulder and said with a smile to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak and walked away quickly.


    Jiang Yifan''s eyes flashed a shade and looked at the host on the stage with his eyes turned.


    "In that case, you can''t blame me!"


    He went to a corner, made a phone call and ordered the man in black to catch the hostess when it was over.


    When the people were about the same, the hostess also planned to go to the dressing room and leave after taking off her makeup a little.


    As soon as she went in, she was covered by the man in black and controlled again.


    Jiang Yifan kicked the woman heavily in the stomach and spit on her, "bitch, how dare you not listen to me! Now I''ll let you taste what death is like."


    "Woo woo." the woman struggled desperately.


    "Let her go first and let''s listen to what the little bitch wants to say." Jiang Yifan winked at the man in black.


    When the hand covering her mouth left, the hostess gasped deeply and said in horror, "what do you want to do? Haven''t I done what you said?"


    "You don''t pretend to be a special horse. You work with Dong Wenfeng. You just mentioned to me more than 20 million things that could have been bought by more than 10 million. It''s all caused by you bitch and son."


    "You want to raise the price yourself, I......" the hostess also wanted to explain. Jiang Yifan coldly interrupted.


    "Shut up."


    "Woo woo."


    Jiang Yifan winked at the fat man. The fat man immediately understood what he meant, and began to take off his coat and trousers. He was full of fierce and fat meat without showing any trace.


    The fat man smiled and walked towards the woman.


    "Take off her clothes!" Jiang Yifan ordered the man in black.


    The woman struggled desperately. She tried her best to hold her body, but how could her strength be better than that of a man.


    The man in black tore off her coat without much effort.


    "Don''t move!"


    The hostess is still struggling.


    Seeing this, the fat man first slapped the woman, and then jumped up like a tiger. His thick tongue kissed the hostess''s face. He licked saliva. He pulled the woman''s hair with one hand, grabbed her two hands with the other hand and kissed desperately.


    Jiang Yifan laughed and clapped his hands.

 Chapter 681

    The fat man was about to tear off a woman''s underwear when Dong Wenfeng kicked the door in.


    "Stop it!" Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    The fat man was frightened by the "bang" of the door and became soft all over.


    Climbed down from the woman, just trying to see what was going on.


    Jiang Yifan disagreed, sneered at him and shouted, "go on, go on, fat man!"


    The fat man continued to lie on the hostess and tried to take off his clothes.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly ran over, picked him up from the ground and fell heavily on the ground. "Asshole, I told you to stop. You asked for it."


    The fat man fell to the ground and the bones on his thighs hissed. His face began to twitch painfully. He couldn''t move on the ground and began to cry "ouch, ouch."


    Dong Wenfeng took off his coat and covered the place where the woman had some Luo dew. Then he took her and said, "I''m sorry to surprise you!"


    Jiang Yifan''s mouth was twisted, revealing an ugly face and said with a smile: "Yo, yo. Look at the real hero saving the United States. I want to see it. Give it to me!"


    The man in black rushed over immediately and wanted to hit him with his fist. Dong Wenfeng kicked him to the point. Without paying attention, he not only threw himself into the air, but also was hit back, and his fist hit his face forcefully. The man in black immediately rolled and crawled on the ground and shouted.


    Sure enough, he was a third-order martial artist. I picked out the man in black. His physical fitness was good, but he was knocked down by Dong Wenfeng with one punch.


    I didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng was quite proficient in the use of spiritual power, but I didn''t know who was more powerful than who in my family.


    Jiang Yifan watched carefully and thought to himself. He took out a stone from his trouser pocket.


    Dong Wenfeng instantly felt a force that suppressed the spiritual power in his body and uploaded it from Jiang Yifan.


    Just as he wanted to turn around and see what it was, there was a hurried foot step outside.


    "Don''t move!"


    Chen Kangrun has broken in with the police.


    As soon as the auction was over, Dong Wenfeng had a hunch that the two people would do something to the hostess and asked Chen Kangrun to call the police.


    Although Dong Wenfeng can do it himself, he can''t always protect the hostess. The best solution is to send both of them to prison.


    "Stop, put your hands up, what are you doing!" a tall policeman shouted with a baton.


    "Well, police Tong and Zhi, as soon as I came in, I saw him trying to press on the hostess."


    Seeing that things were going to be exposed, Jiang Yifan hurried to the police and accused Dong Wenfeng of raping a woman.


    "It''s not like this, it''s the two of them." the hostess quickly explained to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Take them all back to the police station! Interrogate them well." the leading policeman called the remaining policemen, took out a pair of handcuffs from behind his waist and handcuffed everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thanks to boss Chen, the matter is finally solved." Dong Wenfeng walked out of the police station and said with a relaxed face.


    After taking notes, Dong Wenfeng and Chen Kangrun will be fine.


    "Ha ha, I knew it was not easy, so I called the police in advance. But the woman looks very poor. Is she all right?"


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine."


    "Jiang Yifan, I look at the evil door very." Chen Kangrun paused and suddenly said.


    "What kind of evil method?"


    "When I went in with the police just now, I seemed to see a black stone in Jiang Yifan''s hand. It seemed that a ghost was floating from the stone. I''m not sure." Chen Kangrun said and began to hesitate again. After all, what she saw was too strange.


    Don''t say it to others. Even he doesn''t believe it.


    "I know." Dong Wenfeng nodded, and he also felt it.


    "Who the hell is that guy?"


    Dong Wenfeng thought to himself, then looked at Chen Kangrun and asked, "I''m solving the problem of earth soul beads this time. Can you please help me continue to pay attention to it, boss Chen? I have a hunch that there will be other soul beads in the world."


    "Of course it''s no problem. Brother Dong, if you have time now, you might as well go with me to a place, have some fun and rush this bad luck."


    It''s already more than one o''clock in the morning. Dong Wenfeng picked up his mobile phone and nodded. It''s good to play anyway.


    Chen Kangrun was smiling. He called and reported a KTV box.


    "Royal KTV?"


    Dong Wenfeng listened to what Chen Kangrun said and felt a little familiar.


    "Brother Dong, you don''t know. All KTVs here are not as famous as Royal KTVs. His boss is Chen Wang."


    "King Chen? Is that the king Chen of the underground auction?"


    "Yes, brother Dong, this king Chen has some power in both black and white. If his brain is not burned out, no one dares to make trouble there."


    "Boss Chen is afraid that I will be watched by long Dongqiang in other places?" Dong Wenfeng suddenly understood Chen Kangrun''s intention.


    When Dong Wenfeng exposed his mind, Chen Kangrun didn''t explain, so he laughed.


    They talked and soon arrived at the Royal KTV.


    Royal KTV.


    This KTV is still very busy. I know that there are still many people in it from 1:00 to 2:00 in the morning. This can be heard from the noisy singing inside.


    A staff member greeted him and said apologetically, "boss Chen, I''m really sorry. You know, recently, many people choose to spend here at night, so Wang Chen stipulates that the one with the highest price will get it.


    The box you booked earlier has been booked. "


    Chen Kangrun is a little angry. Things have been bad recently. Even booking a box can be robbed by others. This is only one aspect.


    On the other hand, he lost face in front of Dong Wenfeng, which made Dong Wenfeng believe his ability wholeheartedly.


    Chen Kangrun waved his hand. Since it is the one with the highest price, you haven''t asked me for advice, which is unreasonable.


    "Sorry, boss Chen, we originally planned to call to ask for your opinions, but the other party said that you wouldn''t mind him, so we don''t have to call."


    "I know?" Chen Kangrun looked at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng shrugged his shoulders and said he didn''t know.


    "Yes, the other party also asked me to tell you that he has plenty of money and doesn''t care about the 20 million." the staff said again.


    "It''s him! Jiang Yifan." Chen Kangrun immediately knew who it was.


    Dong Wenfeng was also a little surprised. I didn''t expect Jiang Yifan to let him run out.

 Chapter 682

    "Take us up to meet him," Dong Wenfeng said to the service staff.


    "Well... I need to ask his opinion." the service staff was a little embarrassed.


    "Why? He said he was my friend. Is it that Chen Kangrun can''t make friends? I remember your royal KTV doesn''t have this rule?" Chen Kangrun asked a series of questions, which only made the service staff sweat on their forehead.


    "Those two come with me."


    Chen Kangrun nodded, and then he and Dong Wenfeng followed the staff up.


    Royal KTV not only has gorgeous exterior decoration, but also takes a lot of effort to design the interior.


    From the ceramic tile on the wall, the chandelier on the head and the marble floor on the floor, all point to one word - luxury.


    The more he walked inside, the more curious Dong Wenfeng was about who the king Chen was.


    I have so much money and power.


    "Here we are." the attendant stopped in the second box on the right-hand side of the third floor.


    As soon as the voice fell, the service staff opened the door, let Dong Wenfeng and Chen Kangrun go in, and then closed the door.


    There are four or five women sitting on the sofa, wearing Lou''s clothes, and a man sitting in the middle of them.


    It''s Jiang Yifan.


    "I didn''t expect to run out for you." Dong Wenfeng also chose a seat and sat down.


    "Surprised?"


    "No surprise, but I''m more curious about Jiang Shao''s background."


    "I''m surprised. I didn''t expect to meet you two here. I thought you were also in the police station, right, Mr. Chen." Jiang Yifan looked at Chen Kangrun sitting next to Dong Wenfeng. "Boss Chen is more and more like a dog."


    "You..." Chen Kangrun immediately stood up and wanted to rush to Jiang Yifan and punch him. But Dong Wenfeng held it down.


    Chen Kangrun also knows that Jiang Yifan is satirizing himself and has been around Dong Wenfeng.


    "Boss Chen, it''s not good to be angry." Jiang Yifan pulled a beautiful woman beside him and sat on his lap.


    "I''m afraid that fat man was betrayed by you?" Dong Wenfeng took the wine on the table and poured a cup for himself and Chen Kangrun.


    "This is his own fault. Besides, I don''t know him. But he won''t be very miserable. It''s just a few years in prison. This crime is not small." Jiang Yifan said indifferently.


    "Boss Chen had better not drink the wine in the cup. There is medicine in it." Jiang Yifan reminded with a smile.


    "What!" the women sitting next to Jiang Yifan were also surprised. They didn''t know there was a problem in the wine.


    "You guys just go to sleep. When you wake up, I''ll adjust, teach and teach you." after that, Jiang Yifan knocked on the table a few times, and all the beauties sitting next to him fainted.


    Jiang Yifan saw that Dong Wenfeng was still drinking with a wine bottle. He smiled and said, "I didn''t find the wrong person. You are indeed a warrior."


    Dong Wenfeng motioned Chen Kangrun to go back first, and then said to Jiang Yifan, "don''t spread the things between martial arts to ordinary people?"


    Jiang Yifan took another sip of wine and said with a smile, "of course, boss Chen, you can go, but you''d better not go. My people are outside now."


    As soon as they finished, Dong Wenfeng and Chen Kangrun heard a sudden sound outside.


    It''s a gun!


    "What do you want to do?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Don''t want to do anything, get back what I want, and get rid of those who block my steps."


    "What do you want?"


    "Boss Chen''s golden soul pearl."


    Chen Kangrun breathed a sigh of relief. As long as jinhunzhu, it''s easy to say.


    "Brother Dong, you see, we are in other people''s territory now. We might as well..."


    "This is king Chen''s territory. I don''t believe it. You Jiang Yifan dare to turn around." Dong Wenfeng ignored Chen Kangrun and shouted at Jiang Yifan.


    "King Chen." Jiang Yifan snorted coldly and said, "King Chen is just a little man. Thank you for really taking him as the Savior. Do you think I will do this and I''m not sure?"


    Outside, there was a cry for help, as well as the sound of ruthless machine guns and crazy shooting.


    "Let those people go," said Dong Wenfeng.


    "What if I still say no?"


    "Then you can only die!" as soon as Dong Wenfeng''s voice fell, he rushed to Jiang Yifan.


    "You see what this is." Jiang Yifan responded quickly. A stone appeared in his hand, and a huge evil energy suddenly sprang up inside the stone.


    "You are not human!" Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Yes, I''m not human." Jiang Yifan smiled, and his body became half human and half ghost.


    On one side, Chen Kangrun was too scared to speak. He had never seen a real ghost, but Jiang Yifan felt like a ghost.


    The devil who comes out of hell has a cold and extreme breath.


    The spiritual power in Dong Wenfeng''s body was completely restrained by Jiang Yifan. He ran his soul beads frantically.


    "What do you want golden soul beads for?"


    "It''s none of your business." as soon as Jiang Yifan finished, he turned directly into a stream of smoke and disappeared in an instant.


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly couldn''t feel Jiang Yifan and began to be anxious.


    "Brother Dong, behind you!" Chen Kangrun''s voice just said. Dong Wenfeng had turned around, and the power of purple gold soul beads turned into a streamer and shot at Jiang Yifan.


    But unexpectedly, the stone in Jiang Yifan''s hand was sucked in.


    "We must grab the stone in his hand and cut off his connection." Dong Wenfeng thought and summoned the purple gold soul bead.


    At this time, all the spiritual power in his body was suppressed. Only when he summoned the purple gold soul bead, could he grasp and defeat Jiang Yifan.


    Jiang Yifan licked his lips and a touch of blazing / hot appeared in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that you still have two-color soul beads. Ha ha, with this two-color soul bead, I can summon hell demons at that time!"


    Dong Wenfeng saw Jiang Yifan''s actions and expression in his eyes and said in his heart, "this time, if he robbed the purple golden soul bead, it would be trouble and we must win."


    After that, the purple gold soul bead appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s hand.


    "Take my palm!" Dong Wenfeng shouted, urging the purple gold soul bead in his hand and frantically devouring the power of the purple gold soul bead.


    "Evil ghost field." Jiang Yifan threw the stone, and the whole KTV box changed another landscape in an instant.


    It became dark around, as if there was a cold wind blowing from all directions.


    Although in the dark, Dong Wenfeng can still feel where Jiang Yifan is.


    He pretended not to know. In fact, he had been accumulating strength in his hands.


    As long as Jiang Yifan dares to come out, he dares to give him a fatal blow.


    In the silent ghost field, Dong Wenfeng is not in a hurry, but Jiang Yifan is in a hurry. He urges the ghost field at the cost of his own spiritual power. I thought that as long as Dong Wenfeng is trapped in the ghost field, Dong Wenfeng will be cursed and his physical function will decline.

 Chapter 683

    What Jiang Yifan didn''t expect was that Dong Wenfeng stayed in the ghost field like a nobody.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Yifan scolded secretly and decided not to wait. He found the opportunity and quickly appeared behind Dong Wenfeng.


    "In the back!"


    In Dong Wenfeng''s mind, Jiang Yifan appeared in an instant.


    Don''t want to, Dong Wenfeng''s energy already stored in his hands hit Jiang Yifan behind.


    When Jiang Yifan was complacent and happy that he could sneak into Dong Wenfeng, who knows, Dong Wenfeng suddenly turned around.


    Poof!


    Jiang Yifan''s chest was hit hard by Dong Wenfeng, and a mouthful of blood spit out directly.


    The whole ghost field smashed.


    It was no longer a cold and gloomy environment, and the environment of KTV box reappeared in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced and saw the beauties lying on the sofa and Chen Kangrun, who had already fainted.


    Although Chen Kangrun is a famous businessman, he has not seen the real supernatural imagination.


    Jiang Yifan, who was not like a human and a ghost, showed a ferocious expression and said to Dong Wenfeng, "I didn''t expect that you, a third-order martial artist, could break my evil ghost field. Today, I will frustrate you!"


    After Jiang Yifan said that, he took out the earth soul bead and urged the spiritual power inside to deliver energy to the stone in his hand.


    Dong Wenfeng felt the purple gold soul beads in the center of his eyebrows jump badly and shouted, "stop!"


    Zijin soul bead seemed to feel the existence of the same breath and jumped out of Dong Wenfeng''s hand.


    Also flew towards the stone of Jiang Yifan.


    Jiang Yifan smiled grimly: "unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng, you can''t even guard your own soul beads. Now you have come to me."


    "Since you come here by yourself, I''m not polite."


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Wenfeng stretched out his hand and wanted to catch the purple gold soul bead.


    Where Dong Wenfeng could let him succeed, a touch of aura surged under his feet, so he quickly moved forward and wanted to recapture the beads before Jiang Yifan.


    Whew.


    The purple gold soul bead is close to the stone, oh no, more accurately, it is close to the earth soul bead.


    What Dong Wenfeng and Jiang Yifan didn''t expect was that the purple gold soul bead absorbed the earth soul bead.


    The next second, the orange light flashes, and the soul bead emits three colors of light.


    Now the purple gold soul beads are combined with earth soul beads. They should be called tricolor soul beads.


    "Three color soul beads!" Jiang Yifan was surprised and said with a grim smile, "they are all mine!"


    However, the next second, his smile solidified - after the three color soul beads were completely integrated with the earth soul beads, they gushed out their majestic spiritual power and sucked in the stone.


    "Asshole." Jiang Yifan is furious. The stone is his original strength. If the stone is absorbed, he will also be badly hurt.


    Dong Wenfeng stopped Jiang Yifan, who was furious. Jiang Yifan had less spiritual power in his body. Now the stone has been absorbed by the three color soul beads.


    Jiang Yifan''s breath withered. The whole man stood with a dead face, his mouth half open and couldn''t say anything.


    Everything was completely out of his control.


    After swallowing the stone, the three color soul beads drilled back into Dong Wenfeng''s eyebrows as if there were no one else.


    Dong Wenfeng was like a treasure. He was pleased to find that the three color soul beads seemed to directly improve his cultivation to the fifth level of martial arts.


    "If you can always find these soul beads, won''t your strength be improved all the time?"


    "Unfortunately, the spiritual power of heaven and earth is too thin now. No matter how I operate the skill, I can''t go further."


    "As long as I can find the soul bead, I will have the hope to break through the martial arts. At that time, I won''t have to be afraid of those threats."


    Just as Dong Wenfeng''s mind flashed these thoughts, Jiang Yifan suddenly turned to Dong Wenfeng and said, "Dong Wenfeng, wait, my task here has failed, and someone will come to you soon. You''re dead! Hahaha, I''ll ask you to kneel and beg me to let you go."


    Dong Wenfeng left him alone because Jiang Yifan soon turned into a wisp of black smoke.


    "Who are they?" Dong Wenfeng said to himself.


    It''s a headache to be able to come and go without a trace, and the power behind it is so great.


    After waking up Chen Kangrun, Dong Wenfeng simply told Chen Kangrun what had happened.


    "Let''s leave now," said Chen Kangrun.


    "I''m going to have a look outside. It may be very dangerous. Do you want to follow me or stay here?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Follow you." Chen Kangrun had a red face.


    It''s in the box. It''s also dangerous.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t break it either. He took the lead in pushing open the door of the box and went out.


    The corridor outside the box was in a mess at the moment.


    The walls were covered with bullet marks.


    But there was no blood.


    "Take a look in other boxes." Dong Wenfeng really wants to open the doors of other boxes.


    Then there was a scream downstairs.


    "They should be down there," said Chen Kangrun.


    Before he finished, Dong Wenfeng ran to the stairs at the corner.


    They don''t plan to take the elevator. In this case, they don''t know if someone is hiding in the elevator..


    If the elevator door opens later and a gun sticks out of the elevator, it will be in trouble.


    In the blink of an eye, Dong Wenfeng had run to the first floor.


    Below were all men in black with guns. At the moment, there were corpses everywhere under their feet.


    Blood flowed down from the body.


    Their heads were covered with cloaks, led by a man with a mask on his face.


    Dong Wenfeng jumped directly from the stairs, then touched the nearest man in black, and grabbed the pistol in the other party''s hand between lightning and flint.


    The rest of the people in black were alert to the abnormalities around them and pointed guns at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Put the gun down," the man in the white mask shouted.


    The other men in black did not hesitate. After receiving the order, they quickly put down their guns.


    "Are you a warrior? Or a fifth order one." the man wearing a mask said to Dong Wenfeng, "have you solved the one upstairs?"


    Dong Wenfeng also knew that what the other party said was Jiang Yifan, so he nodded.


    "You guys, clean up here. I don''t like the smell of my home."


    The masked man ordered some people next to him to find the bodies on the ground, then went to Dong Wenfeng and said, "how about coming to my office with me?"


    Dong Wenfeng hesitated and agreed.


    He had guessed the identity of the masked man in front of him.


    As the masked man took the elevator to the tenth floor of the top floor, Dong Wenfeng sent a text message to Chen Kangrun and asked him to go back first.


    At the office.

 Chapter 684

    It''s an office. In fact, the tenth floor is a big room, all of which belong to the masked man in front of him.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you?" Dong Wenfeng said faintly, sitting on the sofa in the center.


    "Do you know who I am?" asked the masked man.


    "Are you king Chen?" Dong Wenfeng was not sure.


    "Yes, it seems that you have heard of me."


    "Didn''t you go to Dahuang mountain?" Dong Wenfeng remembered that the hostess told herself about King Chen at the underground auction.


    "If I don''t come back, my hometown will be demolished by these hell messengers." King Chen took out a bottle of red wine from the nearby cabinet.


    On the table, he said to Dong Wenfeng, "try this wine. I''ve been hiding it for many years."


    Then he poured two cups and put one in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    Before you smell it carefully, the aroma of wine has floated out.


    Dong Wenfeng did not pick up the wine on the table, but asked, "hell messenger?"


    "Hell messenger is what we call those people. Don''t you know?"


    "I really don''t know that."


    "Your accomplishments are not common in the world. It''s really strange that you don''t know these yet."


    King Chen picked up his glass and smacked his tongue.


    "King Chen, are you also a cultivator?"


    Dong Wenfeng realized it, but he didn''t perceive the specific accomplishments of King Chen.


    "My accomplishments are different from those of you congenital cultivators. I belong to the cultivator after tomorrow. If I really want to calculate according to the traditional accomplishments, I can also be regarded as the Ninth level of martial arts, but there is no comparison between the innate and the acquired cultivators. The latter''s accomplishments are easy to improve, but the innate ones are not very easy."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded with deep sympathy.


    "Little brother, I don''t know your name yet..."


    "Dong Wenfeng."


    "Good name, really a good name!" Wang Chen exclaimed.


    "This..." Dong Wenfeng didn''t understand very much, but learned that the other party was a cultivator like himself, and his inner guard was relaxed a lot.


    "Literature is like a mountain, twists and turns, continuous, like a mirror, no matter how carefully you study it, you will inevitably be surprised by its grandeur."


    "King Chen is too famous. My name is just..."


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly realized that he had almost forgotten the memory of the first half of his life in his mind.


    If it hadn''t been deliberately remembered today, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know this terrible fact.


    "What''s the matter with brother Dong?" King Chen said with concern when he saw that Dong Wenfeng was sad.


    "Nothing, it''s my past, I can''t remember." Dong Wenfeng said frankly, "I seem to have forgotten many important things, my parents, my childhood..."


    Dong Wenfeng said more and more painful. He simply stood up and walked to the large floor glass window.


    "Brother Dong." Wang Chen came over and patted Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder.


    "Brother Dong doesn''t have to care too much. Some things are irrelevant. Even ordinary people will forget some things, not to mention our practitioners?"


    "But I forget too much. My memory is so terrible that I seem to forget what kind of person I was.


    "Human nature," said King Chen. He went back to the table, served two glasses of wine again, and walked to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Life is short. You must have fun in time."


    Dong Wenfeng took the glass and watched Chen Wang drink it up. He couldn''t help being infected by his pride.


    "But we cultivators, how can we have so much time to do our own things." King Chen poured another glass of wine.


    "Brother Dong, your accomplishments are OK among ordinary people, but do you know that the world is far more dangerous than what you see now? There are many people like us. They don''t want fame and wealth, just to protect their country. Do you think people like them are heroes?"


    "Count, I''m ashamed of Dong."


    King Chen nodded: "although I don''t know your future. Do you choose to contribute to world peace or live like an ordinary person? But I don''t hope that one day you will take refuge in those hell messengers for your interests. This is what king Chen despises most."


    Dong Wenfeng seemed to have a high degree of red wine, and his intuition was burning.


    "King Chen, what exactly is this hell messenger you''re talking about? Is it a cultivator like us?"


    "They are not from our world. They come from a distant planet and try to erode our blue planet."


    "Is Jiang Yifan, who I just met, also a messenger of hell?"


    "To be exact, he was originally a man and later took refuge in the messenger of hell."


    "What does the hell messenger want?"


    "They want to slowly erode the earth and turn the people of the earth into their own slaves."


    Speaking of this, King Chen drank a few more glasses of wine. It seems that King Chen despises the earth people who take refuge in hell messengers.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak and drank the wine silently.


    "Brother Dong, you killed the servant of hell messenger. You may be in big trouble these days." King Chen suddenly worried.


    "I''m not afraid of any trouble." Dong Wenfeng didn''t care.


    "Have courage!" Wang Chen gave a thumbs up.


    "But the hell messenger will not give up. I think you''d better go to other cities to avoid the limelight."


    "Why?"


    "Something happened in the great barren mountain a while ago. It''s suspected that hell messengers are around. Although we don''t know what the purpose of hell messengers is, it''s certain that my energy is mainly on the side of the great barren mountain. Therefore, some things may not be detected in time. If hell messengers break into the city, there will inevitably be panic."


    Speaking of this, Dong Wenfeng also understood what king Chen meant.


    Nothing more than that his identity is too conspicuous, which is easy to attract the attention of hell messengers.


    King Chen decided to let himself divert the attention of the hell messenger. Dong Wenfeng had no opinion. At least King Chen said it was good or bad to discuss it with himself.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was silent, King Chen said again, "this is not to let you leave for no reason. I know that you just photographed earth soul beads at my auction. In this way, I can give you another soul bead."


    "Do you have soul beads?"


    "That''s natural. My soul bead is a water soul bead, also known as blue soul bead. It''s a pity that I lent Lu Jiahuan to biguicheng a few years ago. Now I can''t get away here. I can only trouble you to get it yourself."


    Wang Chen''s tone seemed to have a trace of bad intentions. It''s like tricking a lamb into a trap.


    Dong Wenfeng sighed. Chen Wang was right. Now his situation is really dangerous.

 Chapter 685

    Not for yourself, even for yuan man and Jiang Xuanyan


    It seems that I have to go.


    "I seem to have forgotten about soul beads. I don''t know why I have purple soul beads in my body, and I also forget the origin of golden soul beads." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Because the soul beads will devour your memory." Wang Chen''s words made Dong Wenfeng tremble.


    "Devour?"


    "These memories will turn into the nutrients of the soul bead and maintain the life of the soul bead. I don''t know the details, and I don''t know much about the soul bead." Wang Chen smiled apologetically.


    Dong Wenfeng was disappointed. He thought that Wang Chen knew about soul beads.


    "However, perhaps one day, you will understand when you break through a certain level." Wang Chen smiled. "Many things are uncertain."


    This night, Dong Wenfeng talked with Wang Chen for a long time. Finally, Wang Chen gave Dong Wenfeng a letter.


    "Then you take this letter to find Lu Jiahuan."


    When asked why he didn''t call Lu Jiahuan.


    Wang Chen is helpless to say that Lu Jiahuan is too old-fashioned. Now he still thinks that the telephone is only used by hell messengers.


    Dong Wenfeng rolled his eyes.


    There are such people.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng resigned with Jiang Xuanyan and talked to some of his friends, including Chen Kangrun.


    Yuan man was crying on the phone and was not willing to let Dong Wenfeng leave.


    But Dong Wenfeng had no choice. He finally made a commitment and hung up the phone.


    Wang Chen has taken care of some things.


    This time, Dong Wenfeng is going to biguicheng.


    Because the way of Guicheng is far away, in order to avoid the search of the hells'' envoys, Chen Wang asked Dong Wenfeng to take a big boat.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t bring much clothes, just a package.


    When leaving, Wang Chen gave Dong Wenfeng a bank card by the way.


    Dong Wenfeng refused. Seeing that King Chen still insisted on giving it to himself, Dong Wenfeng had to take it down.


    The speed of the big ship is very fast. The ship mainly carries goods, so Dong Wenfeng is also at leisure.


    More than half a day passed, and the ship also arrived at the destination - biguicheng.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the prosperous city, biguicheng.


    This city once attracted countless people. They were infatuated with the gold everywhere and the high-rise buildings everywhere.


    "Hey, I''ve finally arrived. I''m so tired." Dong Wenfeng rubbed his ass and said.


    In fact, the goods have been sitting, not tired.


    Dong Wenfeng came down from the ship with a package in his hand. Outside, there were a lot of people crowded together.


    He found a seat at random and sat down. He was waiting for the bus.


    Although you can walk into the city by yourself, the bus is relatively economical after all.


    Although it''s just outside biguicheng, it''s a sea route, so they haven''t fully landed here. Now they''re just on the side of the wharf.


    When Dong Wenfeng was looking left and right, someone suddenly argued next to him.


    "Did you steal my things?" an aunt pointed to a little girl and was scolding endlessly.


    "Not me." the little girl looked at her aunt with an innocent expression on her face.


    Wearing an elegant cheongsam, she looks like a rich family. But now she squats on the ground, her feet huddled together, like a fragile duckweed, which has nowhere to take root in the sea.


    "Either you or someone, or you''ve been wandering around next to me. If I hadn''t found out in time, you''d have taken my wallet. You''re really good." the aunt said and pulled up the girl, "come with me to the police station."


    "I didn''t steal it." the little girl kept crying. She wanted to get rid of the aunt''s hand, but her strength was invincible and she had to be dragged in the end.


    Realizing the sense of crisis, the little girl cried and bit her aunt''s thigh.


    "Damn it, it hurts me."


    Aunt picked up the girl''s hair and slapped her.


    "Wuwu." the little girl''s face suddenly became red and swollen and began to cry.


    Although there are people pointing around from time to time, but no one has been up.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to meddle, but he couldn''t help seeing his aunt beating the little girl. He walked over and said to his aunt.


    "What did she steal from you?"


    "He wants to steal my wallet."


    "Then you take it out of her." Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    "I didn''t steal it." the little girl stopped crying when she saw someone coming to help her.


    "She wants to steal my things." aunt saw that she was exposed and changed her words.


    "Did he steal it?" Dong Wenfeng continued.


    "He''s going to steal it."


    "He didn''t steal your wallet. Why did you hit someone?"


    At this time, aunt''s forehead had burst into a cold sweat.


    She''s leaving.


    "You''re so fucking nosy." then another man came over and pushed Dong Wenfeng.


    A whistle came from afar.


    Aunt did not care about Dong Wenfeng. She picked up the little girl and ran to a van while swearing.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw that the situation was wrong, he hurried after the little girl and wanted to take her.


    But the man did not give him a chance and blocked his way.


    "What do you want?" the man asked.


    Dong Wenfeng answered, "it''s none of your business."


    Dong Wenfeng pushed a man. With his five-level cultivation of martial arts, his strength is naturally not that the man in front of him can resist.


    It seems that a slight push will push the man five meters away at once.


    Tore a crack in the crowd.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t look back. He walked forward quickly to prevent the door from closing.


    At this time, some people around realized that they were human traffickers.


    Dong Wenfeng tried to rob the little girl, but suddenly a few big men poured into the black van.


    The big man blocked Dong Wenfeng from leaving, and the engine on the car had started.


    Dong Wenfeng took a look.


    This is the rhythm of forcing me to do it. Although bullying ordinary people is a little disrespectful, he doesn''t care, for the safety of the little girl.


    He took the package in one hand and waved it forward to block the sneak attack of the big man on the left. With the other hand, he dropped a big man on the ground.


    Seeing this, several other big men suddenly hesitated.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t stop. After a few efforts, he put down three or four big men.


    The big man lay on the ground, and the onlookers gathered up and began to punch and kick the big men on the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly opened the door, but the door had been locked. Dong Wenfeng was afraid that the glass slag behind would hurt the little girl sitting in the back seat, so he waved his fist on the front glass window and broke the glass with a bang.


    "You''d better come down quickly, or don''t blame me." Dong Wenfeng said fiercely.

 Chapter 686

    Several big men lying on the ground said they were speechless. Have you done it, and still do it so cruelly.


    Dong Wenfeng said that before the people in the car could react, he pulled the man in the cab out of the glass window.


    Because the door was bare, the man''s lower body was in the car and his upper body was outside the broken glass window.


    The man swallowed his saliva. Darling, this is tempered glass. He broke it with one punch. Is this still human.


    Dong Wenfeng caught the man. The man''s body was scratched by the surrounding glass slag, and his two men consciously held his neck.


    If you cut the glass on your neck and cut the main artery, you''ll be in trouble.


    "Spare your life," the man said in a trembling voice.


    "Open the door." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    The driver sitting on the main cab suddenly stepped on the accelerator and directly knocked away the crowd.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t notice for a moment, and he grabbed the man''s hand and was thrown away.


    The man in the co pilot was cut by glass slag on the glass window.


    Blood, along the road, in the direction they go.


    Dong Wenfeng took three steps and two steps at once, caught up with the end of the car, and then jumped onto the car with two feet.


    Since Dong Wenfeng chose to intervene in this matter, he did not intend to give up halfway and let these traffickers go unpunished.


    Someone has called the police around. It''s not far from biguicheng, so soon, the police car has driven over.


    Hearing the siren of the police car, Dong Wenfeng obviously felt that the car under his feet was faster.


    Without hesitation, Dong Wenfeng summoned the energy of three color soul beads, chanted words in his mouth and pinched the Dharma formula in his hand.


    "Fix it for me!" Dong Wenfeng shouted angrily.


    A streamer jumped straight into the bottom of the car.


    Hiss


    Then the car made a loud noise and stopped slowly.


    Seeing that the car couldn''t drive, Dong Wenfeng was relieved.


    The police car has also moved close, and the onlookers began to surround the car with indignation and scold the traffickers.


    Dong Wenfeng did not intend to stay, and silently flashed next to a building.


    He really hates taking notes.


    The police surrounded the van and the people around began to applaud. However, they didn''t know who the man who just put down the big man was. They only knew that he was a handsome man.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng had come to a small alley. The alley was very wide, with snack streets on both sides. There were a lot of people coming and going, which was very lively.


    Dong Wenfeng touched his hungry stomach and was ready to find a place to eat.


    Some people were sending leaflets around. Dong Wenfeng took a look and was not interested. When he wanted to continue, the boy stopped him and said, "is Mr. a teacher?"


    Dong Wenfeng hesitated for a moment, then looked at the boy behind him. He was wearing a pair of washed jeans and a worn yellow shirt.


    He took the leaflet and said respectfully to Dong Wenfeng, "are you interested in trying?"


    Dong Wenfeng came to this new city and didn''t know where to settle down. He is ready to wait until it is stable before looking for Lu Jiahuan.


    The matter of water soul bead is not very urgent for him now.


    Dong Wenfeng''s heart actually only wants to live an ordinary life, so as far as possible, he doesn''t want to take the initiative to contact those supernatural things.


    He is tired of disputes.


    Although he didn''t think about anything, he would never be a teacher in school. He didn''t think he had the talent to be a teacher.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and refused. He went on to a big stall and ordered some dishes casually.


    It''s four or five o''clock in the afternoon. There aren''t many people in the stalls. Dong Wenfeng ordered some dishes, a plate of peanuts and a bottle of beer at will, so he found a table and made it.


    Waiting for food is painful, especially when your stomach is still hungry. Dong Wenfeng was bored and looked around, looking for something to divert his attention.


    The boy who had stopped him from sending leaflets also went outside the stall.


    Still sending leaflets, but few people passing by were willing to wait for him to speak, so they hurried away.


    The boy was tired and sweating, but none of the passers-by was willing to wait for him, Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes kept following the boy. He saw the boy walking to the end of the street and coming back again. When he was crossing the street, suddenly a thunder running cart appeared.


    That is a domestic miscellaneous car like Dongfeng brand - benlei.


    No one knows why the thunder car appeared in this place where the car could only pass.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng saw the Dongfeng bus, he immediately threw down his chopsticks. He ran quickly, hugged the boy, and then stepped back.


    The body of the thunder car almost rubbed their bodies.


    The woman above the co driver''s cab in the thunderbolt car yelled: "two blind fools."


    Dong Wenfeng ignored. The boy''s face was pale and obviously frightened.


    "I''m scared to death." the boy looked at Dong Wenfeng and suddenly smiled. "Thank you, uncle."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, he was so old that he was called Uncle by children.


    "It''s very dangerous here, children. Why do you send leaflets here?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    The boy carefully folded the leaflets in his hand. He said to Dong Wenfeng, "something has happened in our school, so no teacher is willing to teach in our school in recent years. I want to help our headmaster. She is a very strong mother and doesn''t want us to help. She swallows all the stories in her heart alone."


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that although the boy in front of him was young, he was more powerful than some adults.


    "I''m a headmistress, brought up from childhood. I''ve lived there for six years. I hope I can help her, so I printed some leaflets and came here to see if I can find someone who is willing to be a teacher." the boy looked at Dong Wenfeng and said with hope in his eyes,


    "Uncle, I know you are a good man. Would you like to teach in our school?"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and touched his head: "go to dinner with your uncle first and talk about it when you''re full."


    Even Dong Wenfeng appreciated some of the qualities of the boy, so he couldn''t help saying more to the boy.


    He felt that the boy in front of him had some of the same qualities as himself.


    Dong Wenfeng asked the boy to eat in the stall: "you sit here. My uncle ordered some dishes just now. I can''t finish it alone. Let''s have some together."


    Unexpectedly, the little boy shook his head into a rattle: "uncle, I''m not hungry. Eat by yourself."


    After that, the little boy wanted to stand up and go out, but his stomach made a protest like coo.

 Chapter 687

    Dong Wenfeng smiled: "sit down. Your teacher hasn''t taught you. It''s shameful to waste food?"


    "It''s our headmaster." the boy grinned. "The headmaster also said that no merit is rewarded."


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand: "all right, don''t pull that. Eat when you''re hungry. Uncle, go there and get more bowls and chopsticks."


    Hearing this, the little boy had to sit at the table obediently. He opened his bright eyes and looked around at everything.


    He has never been to this place before. I just brought others in. I didn''t expect to come in for the first time. It''s nothing.


    Dong Wenfeng found the boss of the stall, asked for more dishes and chopsticks, and ordered more meat at the same time. He went back to the little boy.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Uncle, my name is Xiao Wu."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded, poured some hot water to clean the dishes and chopsticks, then put the dishes and chopsticks on the boy''s side and continued to ask, "Xiaowu, what''s the matter with your school? Can you tell me?"


    Xiao Wu shook his head: "I don''t know, but there are fewer and fewer teachers coming to our school in recent years. Even if they are new teachers, they will leave in just a few weeks. I don''t know why. Now the school depends on the principal and the remaining three old teachers to teach, and there are fewer and fewer students every year."


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. He poured a cup of tea and handed it to Xiao Wu. Then he poured a glass of wine for himself.


    "Drink tea when you are young, and don''t drink wine."


    Xiao Wu gasped, holding a plastic cup in his hands, felt the hot temperature on his hands, and smiled with satisfaction: "uncle, it''s so warm."


    Dong Wenfeng felt warm: "don''t burn it."


    At this time, the service staff had brought the dishes, which were delicious and attractive.


    When the dishes on the table came up and the service staff walked away, Dong Wenfeng asked, "do you know if there has been any major event in the school recently?"


    Xiao Wu shook his head. He said I don''t know.


    After thinking about it, Dong Wenfeng decided to send Xiaowu back to school first. Besides, there is no place to settle now. It is best to find some people to help him quickly understand biguicheng.


    "I''ll go back to school with you later." Dong Wenfeng smiled. "Let''s have dinner."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, at the gate of Donghai middle school.


    Xiao Wu led Dong Wenfeng to Donghai middle school. Along the way, he also explained some history of Donghai middle school to Dong Wenfeng.


    Anyway, Donghai middle school used to be described in four words, which is the first in the city.


    The school gate is a big iron gate with rust. Next to the door is a plaque with four big characters written on it.


    But the plaque is crooked, like it was removed and restored.


    This time should be the time for students to finish school, but only a few students walked out of the school gate.


    Dong Wenfeng walks into the school gate with Xiao Wu. On his left is a shed for students to put their cars. About a hundred meters. Opposite the garage is a library on the fourth floor, but it seems to have been closed for a long time.


    The most important thing is that there are many damaged walls. The walls are not only painted with all kinds of graffiti, but also accompanied by shocking wall holes.


    Dong Wenfeng began to have some doubts. He took a few steps and asked the boy, "listen to you, Donghai middle school is a first-class school, but how is this situation now?"


    The boy smiled bitterly and didn''t answer Dong Wenfeng. He just took Dong Wenfeng along the way.


    "You''ll see the headmaster later," said Xiao Wu.


    After a long walk, you can see a teaching building, which is five stories high.


    Xiao Wu led Dong Wenfeng up the stairs of the teaching building and said, "this is the comprehensive building. Now I''ll take you to see our headmaster. She will solve all your doubts."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded, stopped asking questions and followed the boy to the principal''s office on the second floor.


    Xiao Wu knocked on the door and said, "headmaster, are you there?"


    A soft female voice came from inside and replied, "the door is unlocked. Come in."


    Xiao Wu opened the door, invited Dong Wenfeng in, and then said, "Sheng, please talk to our headmaster first. I''m a little busy in advance."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    The layout in the headmaster''s room is very simple, with a table and a pair of words behind it: Heaven rewards diligence.


    The woman standing in front of Dong Wenfeng is less than 30 years old. She is wearing a suit and a cold face.


    President Li thought Dong Wenfeng was coming to apply for a teacher. She looked at Dong Wenfeng a little, then smiled, asked him to sit down and handed him a cup of tea: "have a cup of tea."


    Dong Wenfeng said thank you.


    The female headmaster paused, then took out a contract from the drawer of the table and said, "Sir, you can point out your dissatisfaction with this teacher contract first."


    Dong Wenfeng hurriedly pushed and said, "I''m not here to apply for a teacher. I just heard the boy say that your school is different."


    At this time, the headmistress saw that Dong Wenfeng didn''t come to apply for the job. Her face suddenly turned pale. Her lips trembled slightly. She looked a little flustered and said, "then... What are you doing here?"


    Dong Wenfeng took a sip of tea lightly, then introduced himself calmly, explaining that he was unfamiliar with biguicheng for the first time.


    Although Dong Wenfeng said so, President Li still looked at him suspiciously for a while. It seems that he didn''t put down his guard at all.


    The headmistress put away all her looks and began to issue an eviction order. She said coldly to Dong Wenfeng, "if you''re all right, sir, please leave."


    As soon as headmaster Li finished speaking, someone knocked at the door again.


    What came in was a little girl less than ten years old. Her face was flustered and panting. The child voice said childishly, "headmaster, the man outside is coming again. Go out and have a look."


    Dong Wenfeng asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Headmaster Li said coldly, it''s none of your business. Then he left Dong Wenfeng and hurried out with the little girl.


    Dong Wenfeng shrugged and felt that he had nothing to do sitting here.


    So he ran out with them. He was curious about what happened outside.


    Before I ran to the school gate, I could hear a man''s voice.


    "Xie Huilin, get out of here and take your students with you."


    The man''s tone is very rough. He is dyed yellow shamatt''s hair, wears a thick gold necklace around his neck, chews gum in his mouth, looks ferocious, and is followed by several younger brothers.

 Chapter 688

    When the students heard the sound, they all ran out, but they didn''t dare to move forward. They seemed to flinch at the sight of little yellow hair.


    "Bastard, get out of here," the headmistress scolded.


    Little Huang Mao immediately spit out his gum. The little brother next to him came forward and scolded, "don''t mind your fucking business. Close the school quickly, or you''ll feel better."


    The boys around are very angry. The most important thing for them in their upright adolescence is hot blood.


    The female headmaster was furious, but he stopped the boys: "calm down."


    After all, there is too much disparity between the strength of the enemy and ours.


    The headmistress still has this self-knowledge.


    "Yo, calm down." Xiao Huangmao came out again. He shook his hair and showed his handsome smile. Looking at the headmistress, he said affectionately: "Huiling, as long as you stay with our boss for one night, the things in this school are not non-negotiable."


    No one expected Xie Huiling to spit directly: "bah, you hypocrites."


    Saliva just spit small yellow hair, small yellow hair is not angry, stretched out his hand to touch the saliva on his face to his mouth and licked: "I like your appearance and the feeling of indirect kissing."


    "You are... Abnormal." Xie Huiling looked at the little yellow hair in front of her and made such a move, which was also disgusting in her heart.


    Xiao Huangmao waved his hand, and the little gangsters behind him began to move: "I can''t help it today, brothers, take Xie Huiling back to me, and I''ll invite you to have fun together in the evening!"


    The younger brother behind Xiao Huangmao began to cheer, and then they all approached Xie Huiling with a narrow face.


    Dong Wenfeng also saw the scene behind him and knew that these people were not good things.


    Dong Wenfeng went to Xie Huiling''s side, then grabbed the hand of a man who rushed up, stared at him and asked, "you boy, what''s it like to bully people?"


    The man''s hand was broken by Dong Wenfeng and shouted.


    It took him a lot of effort to get rid of Dong Wenfeng''s hand, which was Dong Wenfeng''s effort to relax his wrist.


    Otherwise, the man can''t get rid of it at all.


    "You''re fucking impatient, aren''t you? Who''s your boy? Teach me a lesson and teach him a lesson!" the previous little yellow hair seems to be the head of this group of gangsters.


    "Lin Qiyue, come to me if you have anything. Don''t deal with an unarmed person." Xie Huiling immediately stopped Dong Wenfeng and scolded Xiao Huangmao.


    Although Dong Wenfeng helped them out, Dong Wenfeng has always been an outsider. Xie Huiling can''t hurt Dong Wenfeng because of this. In this case, she, the principal, has also neglected her duty.


    "Oh, I still protect him. Is it a lover?" Lin Qiyue sneered.


    "You...!" Xie Huiling was helpless and let Lin Qiyue scold.


    I don''t know how many days have passed like this. There is no peace. Every time Xie Huiling tells herself that forbearance is over. Then the school can continue to have classes again.


    Xie Huiling, as the principal of Donghai middle school, is willing to give everything for the school.


    With her eyes dodging, Xie Huiling finally chose to shrink back.


    "Tell him to kneel down for me." Lin Qiyue noticed Xie Huiling''s look, so he sneered and pointed to Dong Wenfeng.


    The headmistress hesitated, pushed Dong Wenfeng''s arm and winked at him, meaning to do as Lin Qiyue said.


    "Get down on your knees quickly. Didn''t you just get horizontal?" Lin Qiyue touched his chin and laughed loudly.


    "Sir, please help the school. I will repay you. Just kneel down and do it once."


    The headmistress began to whisper to Dong Wenfeng that she knew it was bad, but if Dong Wenfeng later didn''t follow Lin Qiyue''s right, it wasn''t just the school. At that time, even Dong Wenfeng himself could not escape Lin Qiyue''s clutches.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Dong Wenfeng smiled and patted the headmistress on the shoulder. Then he went forward.


    Then he stood in front of Lin Qiyue and slapped him with his backhand.


    The students and teachers present could not help but be startled.


    "How dare he..."


    "Nobody dares to touch him in biguicheng. Now he is slapped. Lin Qiyue is going to be angry."


    Some students have already turned pale with fear.


    "It''s over, it''s over. Now the whole Donghai middle school is over." the headmaster murmured, stunned, and her heart began to regret: "I knew I wouldn''t let him up. I thought he was soft. What can I do now? No, I''m going to call the police."


    Lin Qiyue is a well-known villain in biguicheng. The biguizhong school founded by his father is an aristocratic school. He and his father use different means to buy schools and threaten the heads of other schools. They want to control the educational institutions in Bigui city and let more children go to Bigui middle school to obtain greater benefits.


    Therefore, in biguicheng, as long as Lin Qiyue goes, few people dare to stay there.


    Because of fear.


    Lin Qiyue touched his hot face and said angrily, "don''t you know who my father is? My father is Lin Ming. How dare you fucking beat me."


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and sneered: "I don''t know and I''m not interested in knowing. Just remember, I''m here to arrange to clean up your people."


    Dong Wenfeng finished and gave Lin Qiyue a fist.


    Lin Qiyue didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to dare to do it at this time. He was caught off guard and punched by Dong Wenfeng again.


    In his understanding, as long as he reported his father''s name, no one would beat him again.


    "Give me all of them and kill him." Lin Qiyue was so angry that he covered his right eye, which turned into a panda''s eye, stepped back and greeted his brothers.


    All the students and teachers saw this situation and retreated one after another.


    They looked at Dong Wenfeng with worried eyes. They knew that Dong Wenfeng could not fight Lin Qiyue.


    One is the famous villain in country town, and the other looks very ordinary.


    The result is obvious.


    Headmistress Xie Huilin was so frightened that she didn''t know what to do. The mobile phone she just picked up fell to the ground.


    She didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng dared to continue to do it.


    Just as everyone closed their eyes in despair, Xiao Wu stood next to him and suddenly shouted, "uncle, good fight, kill them."


    Xiao Wu reddened his neck and shouted loudly, learning from Dong Wenfeng to wave his fist.


    They hurriedly looked at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng dropped several gangsters on the ground in two or three times. The action was so fast that the little gangsters had already fallen on the ground before they recovered.

 Chapter 689

    Lin Qiyue saw her men beaten black and blue. He immediately panicked. He took a few steps back and said to several of his men behind him, "hurry up."


    Before he left, he didn''t forget to say cruel words. After taking a few steps, he turned back and threatened loudly, "boy, remember it for me. Sooner or later, I will beat you flat."


    When Lin Qiyue finished, he slipped away with his men.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head with a bitter smile and said in his heart, "can these people only talk hard?"


    The student teacher behind him and Xie Huiling were already stunned. They gathered around and looked at him with admiration.


    "Thank you," said the headmistress gratefully.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "it''s all right. It''s a piece of cake."


    "Uncle, you''re great. Can you teach me boxing?"


    Dong Wenfeng saw that it was Xiao Wu. When he saw Dong Wenfeng looking at him, he suddenly came to strength, waving his fist and smiling.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t be naughty." Xie Huiling touched his head.


    "Uncle, can you sign for me?"


    "Uncle, you''re great. Can I hug you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of children chirped around Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng was very helpless. He looked at Xie Huiling and said, "headmaster, look at this..."


    "All go to class." Xie Huiling scolded. He also understood what Dong Wenfeng was thinking.


    The students and teachers were called to class. Xie Huiling invited Dong Wenfeng back to the principal''s office.


    This time, she became very gentle and no longer indifferent.


    "Sir, I don''t know if you want to be a teacher in our school," Xie Huiling said.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head when he thought about where he was expected to be a teacher.


    Unwilling to give up such a person who can protect the school, Xu Huiling continued: "if you can help me restore the school, you can take whatever you want."


    Her eyes looking at Dong Wenfeng were full of blazing and heat.


    This made Dong Wenfeng a little embarrassed. He put his hand on the back half of the spoon and said shyly, "headmaster, let me think about it. After all, I don''t know how to be a good teacher."


    Before Dong Wenfeng finished, Xie Huiling took out a business card from her pocket and smiled: "well, think about it these days. Here is my phone and address.


    Xie Huiling was worried that Dong Wenfeng would refuse. After all, the safety of the school needed someone to protect, and he was the best candidate. Moreover, knowing that he came to the city for the first time, he must not have a fixed place to live, so she asked Dong Wenfeng to live in a house under her name.


    Then he took out a key and said with a bright smile, "I think you''re here for the first time. Haven''t you found a house yet? I have a villa and I happen to have a free house to keep. You go there to live these days, and then consider what I told you?"


    Dong Wenfeng also refused. After all, the hell messenger followed him. He was afraid that he would bring more trouble to the people around him. But it was late and he didn''t know where to find a house to live, so he had to stop. Stay first.


    Xie Huiling took out a pen and a piece of paper, wrote the address on it, and then stuffed it into Dong Wenfeng. "I have something else to do, so I can only trouble you to go by yourself." then she turned around and left for fear that he would refuse.


    Dong Wenfeng took the key, looked at the address written on the paper, and after leaving the school gate, he called a taxi.


    Donghai middle school is not far from the villa. It''s less than 20 minutes'' drive.


    This is a garden style villa, located in a prosperous area, but from the outside, the decoration is very old, in sharp contrast to the gorgeous houses nearby.


    Dong Wenfeng put the package on the ground and rang the doorbell. No one answered, so he pressed it again. At this time, a gentle and kind word came from the door.


    After waiting for a minute, an old man poked his head out of the crack in the door. As soon as Dong Wenfeng wanted to introduce himself, the old man asked, "is that Mr. Dong?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said, "yes."


    The old man looked at Dong Wenfeng carefully again, then opened the door and led Dong Wenfeng into the house.


    Before entering the house, you still need to walk a section of road paved with pebbles. All kinds of flowers are planted in front of the villa, and the watering pot is hung obliquely. It is watered on time every day.


    As soon as you go in, there is a huge living room. The decoration of the living room is very simple. There is no expensive chandelier or gorgeous floor. There is only an electronic clock and a cross stitch on the wall. There is a yellow sofa, a table and chair, and there is nothing else.


    The old housekeeper took Dong Wenfeng to the second floor, then turned left for a while, came to a room and said, "Mr. Dong, this room is for you. It''s all arranged. If you need anything, you can call me again. Just call me Ji Bo.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded his thanks to the old housekeeper, then took out the key and opened the room.


    Once walked in, the room was very clean, but there was a smell of dust and a spider web on the window. The walls had begun to yellowed. Probably I haven''t lived for a long time.


    Dong Wenfeng put big and small bags on the ground and began to tidy them up.


    After finishing his luggage, Dong Wenfeng took a hot bath and lay flat on the bed.


    This is the first day he came to biguicheng today, but he encountered some incredible things.


    Dong Wenfeng lay in a uncomfortable bed with his eyes closed. He was very calm. He thought of Yuan man''s hot eyes and the time when they were happy, and he couldn''t help sighing. Yesterday''s events seem to have just happened and have been lingering in my mind. He doesn''t know what will happen here, but he will try his best to protect the people around him from any harm.


    Dong Wenfeng felt sleepy, so he yawned and fell asleep.


    He slept until the next morning until the old housekeeper knocked on the door.


    Dong Wenfeng woke up with a start. He immediately got up from bed, opened the door and asked, "Ji Bo is so flustered. What''s the matter?


    The old housekeeper breathed heavily. Her wrinkled face looked even older in worry. It seemed that it took him several seconds to breathe. Then he said, "Miss... Miss, he told you to hurry to school. I heard that those bastards are back again."


    These bastards really don''t know what to do. They have ruined my good sense. I have to teach them a lesson.


    Dong Wenfeng simply washed and didn''t eat breakfast. He immediately left for school.

 Chapter 690

    As soon as Dong Wenfeng arrived at the school, he saw a group of people holding sticks and cans of paint.


    They got on the motorcycle and drove away quickly from him.


    Including Lin Qiyue, who whistled and shook a small yellow hair from time to time.


    Lin Qiyue seemed to notice that Dong Wenfeng was looking at him. He turned around and said to Dong Wenfeng, "fool."


    Dong Wenfeng glared at him and walked into the school gate.


    Xie Huiling chased out with a group of students and the people behind.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw them, he asked, "are they coming again?"


    Xie Huiling shook her head helplessly and said, "Hey, these bastards have come to paint the wall in a mess again."


    Looking at the scratches on the wall in front of her, Xie Huiling turned and gently said to the children, "children, hurry in and I''ll take care of it here."


    The children felt the wall with their hands, full of pity.


    They looked at Dong Wenfeng several times with pleading eyes before turning back to continue their class.


    Xie Huiling smiled bitterly and made a bitter melon face. It seemed that there was no way at all.


    Dong Wenfeng has never seen such a woman. She frowns all day for the sake of education.


    What a special woman.


    Seeing Xie Huiling like this, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know how to answer, so he changed the topic.


    "It''s a little cold today. Why don''t you go in and talk about it."


    Xie Huiling nodded at Wen Feng, and then led Dong Wenfeng into the principal''s room.


    Still made a cup of tea and handed it to Dong Wenfeng.


    Xie Huiling then sat down and said, "Mr. Dong, you have seen the situation just now. These gangsters often harass the school."


    "What is their purpose?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "To buy this school, but I have been unwilling." Xie Huiling bit her lips and her eyes were firm. "You can see that there are almost no new teachers willing to teach here. Children, they need to learn new knowledge."


    Dong Wenfeng listened to Xie Huilin and looked at Xie Huiling carefully.


    Her beautiful face with a little sadness makes people feel distressed when they see it.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t interrupt her, but carefully recorded what she said in the bottom of her heart.


    But he didn''t intend to stay as a teacher, because he didn''t know whether it was good or bad to stay.


    If hell messengers chase here, they will be hurt. Then, it''s not just harassment.


    Dong Wenfeng has seen the evil of hell messenger.


    After Xie Huiling finished, she sighed.


    Dong Wenfeng relaxed and put his hands on the table. Then he stared at Xie Huilin seriously and said, "I understand your difficulties, but I still can''t promise you."


    Xie Huiling was a little disappointed when she heard Dong Wenfeng''s answer. She poured Dong Wenfeng a cup of tea again.


    "Mr. Dong, can you tell me why?"


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng shook his head.


    Xie Huiling doesn''t believe some things. It''s better not to say them.


    Xie Huiling had to give up when she saw this. She sorted out her emotions, smiled and said, "since Mr. Dong doesn''t want to, we don''t insist, but if you change your mind one day, you can come to me. You are always welcome in our school."


    Dong Wenfeng picked up his tea and drank it. Then he smiled and said, "OK, I''ll pack up my things this afternoon. Thank you for letting me stay all day."


    Xie Huiling shook her head to show that she was welcome.


    At this point, Dong Wenfeng no longer sat and said goodbye to Xie Huiling. He was ready to go back to the house, pack up his things and leave.


    "In fact, I really want to help them. Those children are innocent. But I''m afraid it will cause more trouble. I can''t involve more people." Dong Wenfeng thought and left firmly.


    Dong Wenfeng walked along the road and met Xiao Wu again.


    He saw the boy dressed thinly and silently handing out leaflets in the street.


    Once there was a passer-by, he walked forward and asked if he wanted to be a teacher.


    Most people shook their heads or gave him a disdainful look.


    The cold wind flushed Xiao Wu''s face.


    Now it was time for lunch. He had to crouch in a corner of the street and eat steamed bread.


    Dong Wenfeng looked aside. He didn''t intend to go there, but he saw a middle-aged man swearing and said to Xiao Wu, "Hey, boy, you''ll be sending leaflets here from tomorrow, which will affect my business."


    The middle-aged man said fiercely with his national face.


    Xiao Wu stuffed half of the steamed bread back into his pocket, looked up at the middle-aged man and said timidly, "what does it have to do with your business if I send leaflets here?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man heard more angry, he kicked him off, approached Xiao Wu, grabbed his collar and wanted to hit him.


    Dong Wenfeng looked angry and walked quickly.


    The man slapped Xiao Wu first, and then raised his hand to another slap. Xiao Wu''s face was hurt and suddenly cried.


    Originally, it was cold and Xiao Wu''s face had been cracked. Now he was slapped by a man and suddenly turned purple.


    Dong Wenfeng grabbed the man and said, "how old are you? It''s shameless for such a big man to bully a child."


    The middle-aged man''s red face, as if he had never admitted defeat, said, "what''s special about you is that you''re impatient?"


    He wanted to break away from Dong Wenfeng''s hand, but Dong Wenfeng pulled him tighter.


    Dong Wenfeng was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He raised him with one hand. His feet were hanging in the air. He knew he had a hard stubble this time.


    "Hero, spare your life. I don''t dare anymore."


    Dong Wenfeng put him down, kicked her ass, then poured spiritual power into her arm, slapped him in the face.


    The man just felt that he had been turning around, his head was blank, and then he fell heavily on the ground.


    "Don''t let me see you again, get out." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, the man immediately got up and ran out of the alley.


    Xiao Wu rolled tears in his eyes, covered his red and swollen face and said to Dong Wenfeng, "uncle, thank you."


    Dong Wenfeng helped Xiao Wu up from the ground, then took the leaflet to his hand and said, "let''s go. Don''t send the leaflet. There are teachers in Donghai middle school."


    "Have a teacher?" Xiao Wu blinked and asked suspiciously.


    "I am the teacher of your school." Dong Wenfeng smiled mysteriously.


    As soon as Xiao Wu heard Dong Wenfeng say so, the coke broke in his heart. He immediately smiled: "is it true? Is it true?"


    After asking twice, Xiao Wu was so happy.

 Chapter 691

    Dong Wenfeng looked at Xiao Wu so happy and couldn''t help smiling brightly: "of course it''s true."


    Donghai middle school.


    Dong Wenfeng took the boy back to school. First, he went to the infirmary to find some medicine and put it on. In winter, Xiao Wu''s face was bleeding all the time.


    Because there are no teachers for a long time, the infirmary has been idle for a long time.


    "Asshole, let me see him next time, I must kill him." Dong Wenfeng looked at Xiao Wu and scolded while helping him apply medicine.


    "Uncle, you will be our teacher in the future. Can you teach me that boxing? That''s it..."


    With that, Xiao Wu gestures with his hands.


    Jiang Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak, and Xiao Wu added.


    "Uncle, Xiaowu wants to beat those bad guys like you in the future. I promise, I don''t bully the weak. I hate those bad guys."


    Looking at Xiao Wu''s pure and bright eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng said after a while, "OK."


    After treating the wound, they went to the headmaster''s room together.


    Xie Huiling saw Dong Wenfeng come in with Xiaowu. She was subconsciously surprised. She looked at Dong Wenfeng suspiciously and asked, "what''s going on? Mr. Dong, didn''t you say..."


    Dong Wenfeng was about to say that Xiao Wu had shouted happily in front of him: "headmaster, headmaster, Mr. Dong promised to be a school teacher."


    As soon as Xie Huilin heard that Dong Wenfeng decided to be a school teacher. She immediately felt very happy. She quickly got up and went straight to Xiao Wu. She bent down and patted him on the shoulder and said, "great."


    She was as happy as a child. After a while, Xie Huiling realized that Dong Wenfeng was standing in front of her.


    She was a little embarrassed, lowered her head, blushed and said, "sorry, I''m a little too happy."


    Dong Wenfeng touched Xiaowu''s head and said, "it''s all right. Just let me help him. These children must be taught by a teacher."


    It seems that for fear of Dong Wenfeng''s repentance, Xie Huilin quickly took out a teacher''s contract from the drawer.


    But she remembered her attitude towards Dong Wenfeng last time and said awkwardly, "Mr. Dong, you helped us last time. Although it''s not necessary to sign this contract, it''s a normal procedure. So..."


    Dong Wenfeng took over the contract without saying a word, signed his name, and then asked, "do I go to work tomorrow? What kind of teacher are you going to arrange for me to be? First, I''ve never really taught students. If I teach wrong, I can''t blame me."


    Xie Huiling then took out a curriculum and said, "according to the requirements, you must pass the training before you can take the post. However, due to the special situation of the school and the shortage of teachers, you will go to work tomorrow and be the children''s PE teacher."


    When Xiao Wu heard that Dong Wenfeng was going to be a PE teacher, he quickly said, "OK, OK. In this way, my uncle can teach me boxing."


    This little guy has been longing to learn boxing.


    "Xiao Wu, stop fooling around." Xie Huiling pretended to be angry.


    Xiao Wu immediately covered his mouth with his hand and said he didn''t speak.


    "What! Actually want to be a PE teacher?" Dong Wenfeng said a little embarrassed: "what is my material like a PE teacher¡°


    Xie Huiling couldn''t help laughing and said, "you helped us beat away the gangsters last time. I think you are very suitable to be a PE teacher, so..."


    Dong Wenfeng was a little embarrassed and continued, "I can''t do the job of being a PE teacher. If the students get hurt, I''ll be in trouble. You know, I have a lot of strength."


    When Dong Wenfeng said that she had great strength, Xie Huiling didn''t know what she thought, and her face turned red.


    Xie Huiling quickly waved her hand: "Mr. Dong, don''t worry, don''t take any responsibility, just teach students physical education."


    Unconsciously, Xie Huiling asked Dong Wenfeng to be a teacher. Even she didn''t know why she wanted Dong Wenfeng to stay as a teacher.


    Is it for the students of Donghai middle school or for herself? I can often see Dong Wenfeng in the future.


    Xie Huiling doesn''t know.


    Seeing Xie Huiling patting her chest, Dong Wenfeng nodded with satisfaction.


    Xie Huilin suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and asked several people to sit down.


    When she was ready to make tea, she frowned when she saw the documents on the table next to her.


    "Headmaster, what''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng noticed Xie Huiling''s abnormality.


    "Mr. Dong, next Monday is the time to evaluate all schools in biguicheng and evaluate all aspects of school construction. At that time, once which school ranks the lowest, it will be purchased and demolished."


    Dong Wenfeng asked, "acquisition and demolition?"


    "Yes, every year there will be such an assessment. Once the school doesn''t rank top or last, it will face the possibility of transformation or acquisition. Those gangsters harass the school every day. Many teachers dare not teach here and quit one after another. They do this just to let me hand over the school early."


    Speaking of this, Xie Huiling''s tone became angry.


    "Donghai middle school was once the most famous middle school in biguicheng. But in recent years, because the school is in a golden zone, those businessmen want to buy this place to invest in real estate or business. There are fewer and fewer students in our school in recent years. Only some farmers'' children can''t help sending their children here to study. But as long as we learn If the school still exists one day, it will give them a happy growth environment. "


    After Xie Huiling finished making tea, she choked and said to Dong Wenfeng, "excuse me."


    Then she stood up. She went to the window on one side of the office and stood up in a daze. She looked at everything outside the window and felt very sad.


    It took the old headmaster 13 years to run Donghai middle school, but after he took over, the school has completely changed in just two years.


    How to make her not sad.


    Looking at Xie Huiling''s sad appearance, Xiao Wu, who was originally happy, suddenly became melancholy. He ran to Xie Huiling and gently took her hand to comfort her.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t bear to see it. He immediately said, "let me help you!"


    Xie Huilin was stunned. Then she shook her head and said, "it took me two years to restore the school to its former appearance. How can I do it in just five days? Thank you, Mr. Dong. I have a heart."


    "No, you believe me, I''ll have a way. Besides, I''ve persisted for two years, and I''m not short of these five days. How can I know if I don''t try?" Dong Wenfeng said with firm eyes.


    The boy turned to the headmaster and said, "headmaster, trust your uncle. How do you know if you don''t try?"

 Chapter 692

    Xie Huilin originally looked at her head out of the window and slowly turned around. She mumbled what they said: "yes, how do you know if you don''t try?"


    Almost in an instant, Xie Huiling''s lost eyes became very firm.


    "But what exactly should we do?" Xie Huiling asked.


    Dong Wenfeng said with a smile, "don''t be careful. I''ll tell you how to do it. Now the top priority is to stop those gangsters before making trouble. By the way, the wall holes in the school should be repaired."


    This made Xie Huiling a little difficult. She sighed again and thought that if they wanted to harass me, there was nothing they could do. After all, Lin Qiyue was Lin Liming''s son.


    Dong Wenfeng stood up from his seat, fiddled with his hair a few times, and said confidently, "whoever he is, they don''t dare to be rude with me."


    Xie Huiling couldn''t help laughing when she heard Dong Wenfeng say so.


    This man looks so cute and speaks so foolishly. This makes Xie Huiling herself have a good impression on him.


    Dong Wenfeng kept staring at Xie Huiling''s delicate oval face and marveled at such a beautiful woman. Yuan man couldn''t reach her beauty.


    Xie Huiling found that when she saw Dong Wenfeng staring at herself, her face turned red and hurried to say, "I''ll pour you tea."


    Trying to divert Dong Wenfeng''s attention.


    Xiao Wu looked at the two people, covered his mouth and smiled. He looked at Xie Huiling and squeezed his eyes, as if saying that the headmaster was interested in Mr. Dong.


    Xie Huiling also found Xiao Wu''s small movements and stared at him in shame.


    The atmosphere was very harmonious, but since Dong Wenfeng had promised them, he should try his best to do it. He had begun to figure out how to start doing it.


    ¡­


    Dong Wenfeng returned to the villa first. He was ready to make a good plan and tell Xie Huiling everything when it was arranged.


    As soon as the old housekeeper Ji Bo saw Dong Wenfeng coming back, he hurried forward and asked about the school.


    It was said that the young lady was safe, and her frown gradually stretched out.


    "Miss, it''s a hard life. Since his father, Mr. Xie, died, he has carried the school alone." the old housekeeper said as he wiped the vase.


    Dong Wenfeng sat on the sofa and did nothing. He quietly listened to the old housekeeper.


    "I have been in this family for more than 20 years. Mr. and Mrs. Xie have always treated me very well. When my wife died and fell ill, they often called famous doctors and spent a lot of money." the old housekeeper stopped his work, narrowed his eyes and began to recall.


    His eyes turned to an old photo, then pointed to the baby on it and said, "you see, miss was so cute when she was a child, but it''s a pity that her parents had a car accident and left her alone. What a good girl."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the photo. The little girl in the photo took her parents'' hand and smiled happily.


    "Later, the young lady was raised by her father''s brother, but her uncle was cruel and ruthless and swallowed up all their family customs.


    Donghai middle school was founded by Mr. Xie. If it weren''t for miss... I''m afraid her uncle would take it. "


    The old man couldn''t help crying. He took down his presbyopia glasses and wiped his face with a cloth.


    Dong Wenfeng went up, patted the old housekeeper on the back, nodded to him, saying that he could understand his feelings very well.


    The old man trembled excitedly and smiled at Dong Wenfeng. He was very kind.


    "Mr. Dong, go and have a rest first. I''ll call you at dinner time."


    "Ji Bo, just call me Xiao Dong. Don''t be so polite."


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Dong Wenfeng stuck out his tongue and said mischievously.


    "Ha ha, young man, go and have a rest." the old housekeeper smiled happily.


    ¡­


    At more than six o''clock in the evening, there was a sound of car sirens outside the villa.


    Dong Wenfeng opened the curtain on the window and looked out. He saw a bright and all black silbey. It was a famous brand car well known in the world, with a minimum price of about 50 million.


    A very arrogant man got out of the car. He was willing to get out of the car only when the driver came down and helped him open the door.


    Dong Wenfeng went downstairs to see who came.


    Gib heard the horn of the car and hurried out to meet him.


    "Why is it so slow! Lao Ji, where is my lovely niece Xiao Xie?" the man said with sunglasses and chewing gum.


    Just now, the whistle sounded several times on purpose to let Ji Bo come forward to meet him, niece? Now Dong Wenfeng finally understood that this man is what Ji Bo said about annexing other people''s property, Xie Huiling''s uncle.


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to go out, but after all, he was just an outsider and it was hard to intervene.


    So he had to stand behind the door and listen to what was going on.


    Ji Bo was afraid that he would hurt Xie Huiling, so he always treated him respectfully and dared not resist at all.


    "Miss, she... She''s not at home," giber replied.


    When the man heard this answer, he seemed very dissatisfied. He vomited gum on Ji Bo and threatened: "old man, tell Xie Huiling, a cheap woman, to give me the school quickly, or I want you to look good!"


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng standing in the door could not control his anger. He tightened his fist and wanted to punch Xie Huiling''s uncle hard. But he held back.


    "Everything is easy to say... Everything is easy to say. Don''t do it. Huiling is still young." Ji Bo said in a trembling voice.


    When the man saw that Ji Bo didn''t dare to fight back, he became more arrogant. He kicked the old housekeeper, and then laughed: "it''s really useless, old guy. The master and the housekeeper are the same! Like a dog."


    Several of the men nearby also laughed and flattered the man from time to time,


    "Boss, you are really good! What do you think of the salary increase..."


    "Boss, even Xie Jiang, an old ghost, can''t fight you..."


    "You deserve it, old man. I told you to mind your own business."


    After being kicked by a man, Ji Bo could only lower his head and cover his chest helplessly.


    Dong Wenfeng could no longer restrain his anger. After he rushed out of the door, he wanted to give the man a fist, but Ji Bo got up from the ground and asked him not to do it.


    "No, young man, it''s none of your business. Leave quickly." giber shook his head in pain.


    When the man saw Dong Wenfeng suddenly jump out, he still looked like, "Yo, where are you from? Is Xie''s new running dog? It''s so fierce. I''m so scared."


    The man''s mouth was almost grinning behind his ears. Because Ji Bo begged hard, Dong Wenfeng had to give up and put away his fist. But he stared into each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 693

    As soon as the man saw this cold look in his eyes, he couldn''t help shivering. His face became a little distorted and frightened. He stepped back first. In order to cover up his fear, he said to his next men, "let''s go. Don''t talk too much to these wastes!"


    With that, he wanted to get into the car. Dong Wenfeng stopped caring about Jibo''s request, then pulled the man out of the car and said fiercely, "if you dare to bully Jibo and Xie Huiling again, I want you to look good." then he threw the man back to his seat in the car.


    The man was frightened and hurriedly shouted to the driver to drive away.


    After a while, the car disappeared into the night.


    Dong Wenfeng picked up the old housekeeper and asked with concern, "Ji Bo, are you okay? Those people were so hateful just now."


    Ji Bo showed an emotional expression, shook his head and said it was all right, but then looked at Dong Wenfeng with concern.


    Dong Wenfeng patted his chest. "Ji Bo, don''t be afraid. They don''t dare to do anything to me. I''ve practiced it."


    Despite this, the old housekeeper Ji Bo still looked worried.


    "He is the lady''s uncle. You can see what kind of person he is." the old housekeeper sighed, "I''m really worried that the young lady will not help fighting with him in the future. The young lady can''t deal with him at all. In case of an accident, how can my old face see Xie Xiansheng?"


    The old housekeeper coughed violently. It seems that Xie Huiling''s uncle''s heavy foot hurt the old housekeeper.


    It''s no wonder that the old housekeeper''s body is fragile. Where can he withstand a heavy blow.


    "Gib, I''ll help you to the hospital first."


    "No... my body... Cough, myself..."


    The old housekeeper said intermittently, but he couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    "Stop talking."


    Since the old housekeeper didn''t want to go to the hospital, Dong Wenfeng had to take him back to the living room.


    "Ji Bo, close your eyes." Dong Wenfeng put the old housekeeper on the sofa.


    Although he didn''t know what Dong Wenfeng wanted to do, he closed his eyes out of trust and didn''t ask.


    Dong Wenfeng summoned the three color soul bead and urged the spiritual power in it. Then the spiritual power turned into a streamer and continuously washed the old housekeeper''s body.


    Soon, a trace of sweat appeared on Dong Wenfeng''s forehead.


    "Well, Ji Bo, you can open your eyes." Dong Wenfeng took the three color soul beads back to the center of his eyebrows.


    The old housekeeper opened his eyes and felt the vitality of his body. He couldn''t help standing up with tears and wanted to kneel on the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly helped him: "Ji Bo, it''s all right."


    "Fairy, you are a fairy. I beg you to help me, miss."


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head: "Ji Bo, I''m not an immortal. I''m just an ordinary person, Huiling. I''ll do my best to help her."


    With Dong Wenfeng''s assurance, the old housekeeper''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Mr. Xie, did you see it?


    Thank you for your blessing. Miss, I finally met a noble man.


    This time, miss is saved.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xie Huiling returned to the villa.


    As soon as she came back, she saw the old housekeeper Ji Bo covering his chest, but asked him what was the matter, and he didn''t answer.


    Although Dong Wenfeng has helped the old housekeeper dredge the meridians and the interior has been cured, the pain on the surface still has to endure for a while.


    "Ji Bo, what''s the matter with you? Doesn''t it matter?" Xie Huiling asked anxiously.


    In order not to worry Xie Huiling, Ji Bo lied that he fell accidentally.


    "Really? Now I''ll take you to the hospital?"


    Xie Huiling said, and Dong Wenfeng came down from upstairs.


    Xie Huiling smiled and greeted Dong Wenfeng when she saw him.


    "Mr. Dong, have you had dinner?"


    "Yes, but... Someone today..." Dong Wenfeng saw Ji Bo''s injured appearance and wanted to tell everything one by one.


    Before Dong Wenfeng said anything, Ji Bo hurriedly took Xie Huiling''s briefcase and said, "it''s all right, nothing!" then he tried his best to wink at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng received his hint and stopped saying anything. He simply replied that it was all right. He had already eaten.


    Xie Huiling looked at the way the two sang and agreed. She knew that Xie Guocheng must be in trouble again.


    She looked at Ji Bo with great pain, and tears almost came out of the corners of her eyes. "This bastard dares to beat gib. He got so much property, but it''s not enough now! He beat you... It''s all my fault..."


    As she spoke, she suddenly began to cry in a low voice, hugged Ji Bo and put her head on his shoulder.


    Ji Bo gently patted her on the back, just like when Xie Huiling was taught to cry by her father when she was a child, she would immediately find Ji Bo and cry in front of him.


    "Miss, it''s all right. I''m all right. You should protect yourself. You can''t let him succeed."


    As a man, he felt helpless to see this scene. Dong Wenfeng also walked forward and patted Xie Huiling on the back.


    After crying for a long time, Xie Huiling''s mood began to calm down. She pulled away from Ji Bo and recovered her indifferent expression.


    "I will take all your property back with my own hands. Donghai middle school will do everything she can to save it, and she won''t hurt Ji Bo again." Xie Huiling secretly made up her mind.


    "If you are feeling better now, I want to talk to you about the next thing," Dong Wenfeng interrupted.


    Xie Huiling first called the family doctor to see how Ji Bo was injured, and then took Dong Wenfeng into the study.


    The study is on the left side of the second floor. As soon as you go in, you can see two rows of large bookshelves standing on both sides. All kinds of books are neatly placed on the bookshelves. A desk and a lamp are placed in the middle of the bookshelves.


    "This is where I usually learn to read books. This is mainly about literature and history, and this is about European education. If Mr. Dong is bored here, he can take some books to have a look." Xie Huiling introduced. "


    Dong Wenfeng approached a bookshelf, took out a book at random, looked at Xie Huiling and said, "it''s not easy for educators, especially you who are the headmaster."


    Xie Huiling shook her head shyly after hearing Dong Wenfeng''s praise: "this is what I should do."


    Xie Huiling never brought outsiders to her study. It was only a short two or three days that she met Dong Wenfeng, which surprised her.


    Dong Wenfeng casually turned over a few pages of the book, closed it and said, "I''d better talk to you about business first, about the school."


    When Xie Huiling heard that she was going to start talking about the school, she stopped thinking, put away her other doubts, sat up straight and listened carefully.

 Chapter 694

    "Those gangsters often harass us. The first thing we need to solve is their problem. We can''t let him come to school to destroy things."


    Xie Huiling nodded approvingly.


    Then Dong Wenfeng continued, "we should step up safety equipment at the school gate and apply for several security guards to guard there."


    At this time, Xie Huiling shook her head, frowned and said, "Mr. Dong, I didn''t think about what you said. I did it a long time ago. All the security guards were beaten miserably. They won''t accept such cases when they go to the police station because they took the money."


    "In this way, it seems that we can only think of some obscene ways." Dong Wenfeng thought and felt funny and couldn''t help laughing.


    He saw Xie Huiling puzzled on her face and didn''t tell her what to do. He just said confidently on his face, "look at it tomorrow and see if they dare to make trouble."


    Xie Huiling felt that since Dong Wenfeng said so, she would no longer bother. Then another question was raised: "now the school can''t recruit teachers at all, and the students are afraid to come here to school. Lin Qiyue''s gang always slander the reputation of the school and talk nonsense outside."


    "I see. No wonder the boy sent leaflets in the street." Dong Wenfeng joked.


    Xie Huiling didn''t take Dong Wenfeng''s joke, but talked about his life experience. "The child was an orphan and abandoned by his parents. My father adopted him earlier. As soon as the school encountered this matter, he took the initiative to ask me for help."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what to answer, but answered gently.


    After Xie Huiling finished talking about the boy''s life experience, she looked at Dong Wenfeng with a distressed face.


    "The school should also recruit more teachers and students," Dong Wenfeng continued.


    "It''s like this, but what can I do?" Xie Huiling held her hands helplessly on the table in a daze.


    "It''s all up to me. I''ll tell you what to do tomorrow."


    Xie Huiling was in a daze for a long time before she reacted. She opened her eyes and said, "ah, how do you feel that Mr. Dong seems to have... It seems that he has said it or not..."


    "Ha ha, let''s wait and see tomorrow!" Dong Wenfeng sat up from his seat and raised his eyebrows.


    Xie Huiling couldn''t help laughing at his funny appearance.


    "You smiled. I thought you were very cold." Dong Wenfeng said close to her face.


    Xie Huiling''s palms suddenly sweated and her face turned red. No man dared to approach him so close, and it moved her. His handsome face was firm and lovely, which made people unable to leave.


    "Well, let''s talk about it tomorrow. Rest early and see you tomorrow." Dong Wenfeng said and gently closed the door.


    Xie Huiling was straight in the back, her heart was jumping, and she whispered, "well, good night, see you tomorrow."


    ¡­


    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng got up early in the morning. In fact, he didn''t fall asleep last night and kept thinking about the plan.


    Dong Wenfeng sat on the sofa early in the morning and read the newspaper. The old housekeeper and other men prepared breakfast. Xie Huiling, wearing a lovely Pajama with disheveled hair, yawned several times, came downstairs and said to the people below, "good morning, everyone!"


    When she opened her eyes, Xie Huiling suddenly felt embarrassed when she saw Dong Wenfeng looking at herself and looking at her dress. She then ran back to the room in her pajamas.


    When the people downstairs saw it, they all smiled and couldn''t close their mouths.


    "Does she often do this in the morning?" Dong Wenfeng asked Ji Bo, who was making tea on the side.


    Ji Bo first snickered for a while, then sneaked up to Dong Wenfeng''s ear and said, "Miss doesn''t often go back to the villa. It''s often like this in the morning, but it''s quite abnormal today. I probably saw you here."


    At this time, Xie Huiling came down from the stairs. She changed her clothes and tied her hair. When she saw what Ji Bo was talking next to Dong Wenfeng, she immediately said to Ji Bo, "Ji Bo, what are you talking about? Are you talking ill of me when you are so happy?"


    Ji Bo covered his mouth and smiled and said no. Dong Wenfeng also pretended to look at the newspaper as if nothing had happened, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Xie Huiling was a little angry, but when she saw that everyone was so happy, she began to laugh.


    After a simple breakfast, Dong Wenfeng and Xie Huiling are going to school.


    As soon as they got to school, children of several grades crowded over and wanted to climb on Dong Wenfeng and get close to him.


    In the early years, Donghai middle school was set up for junior and senior high schools, but later few students were able to recruit. The requirements of the school were also reduced, and primary school students were allowed to enter the school. So far this year, there are 300 primary school students in this school, but there are only a few junior and senior high school students, only more than 100.


    "Children, don''t mess around. Stand up and call Mr. Dong!" Xie Huiling resumed the principal''s due severity as soon as she entered the campus.


    As soon as the children listened, they lined up and dared not say more.


    "Well, children, just call me uncle Dong." Dong Wenfeng said kindly.


    "You go to class quickly. The headmaster and Mr. Dong have something to talk about."


    After a group of children dispersed, Xie Huiling took Dong Wenfeng to the headmaster''s office.


    Xie Huiling couldn''t wait to ask Dong Wenfeng about her plan while she was cooking tea.


    "What are you going to do with your plan?"


    "Don''t worry. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry." Dong Wenfeng said slowly.


    The tea had been cooked. Xie Huiling handed Dong Wenfeng a cup, took a sip, then put down the cup and looked at each other carefully.


    "I''ll go out later. I''ll tell you after the work is done." Dong Wenfeng said mysteriously.


    "Go out?" Xie Huiling asked puzzled.


    "In short, it''s a small part of the plan. I''ll tell you later when it''s finished."


    Xie Huiling heard Dong Wenfeng say so. It''s not easy to ask any more. She just nodded.


    Dong Wenfeng put down his tea cup and put on his coat again. "I''ll be busy with this first. We''ll contact you later."


    "Then you should be more careful. In case... In case anything happens, you should tell me." Xie Huiling began to worry. After all, Lin Qiyue is not a good man.


    Where will there be any danger? The three beads on my body are powerful enough to defeat ordinary people, not to mention the rookie Lin Qiyue.


    Dong Wenfeng left the office, called a taxi and said, "driver, I''m going to the police hall in biguicheng."


    Biguicheng police station is at least two hours'' drive from here. Dong Wenfeng just has enough time to make a phone call.

 Chapter 695

    "Hello, brother Jia, it''s me. How are you doing?" Dong Wenfeng asked, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    A thick man''s voice came over the phone: "Oh, it''s ah Feng. I''ve been pretty good recently. I''m bored in the public security department and the security department. How are you doing?"


    A Jia in Dong Wenfeng''s mouth is his former comrade in arms, formerly known as Zhang Jia. They had a very good relationship and often fought together. After his glorious retirement, he got a position in the Ministry of public security of biguicheng. I don''t know the details, but I heard that he has great power.


    "I''m still the same. I just came to biguicheng a few days ago and had some trouble. You see..." Dong Wenfeng smiled before he finished.


    "What''s the matter? Who dares to trouble you? Tell me, I''ll fix it for you!" the voice on the phone became sharp.


    Dong Wenfeng pretended to be wronged and said, "that''s the police chief of biguicheng... That''s what happened, so I want to teach him a lesson."


    "Aha, it''s like this. It''s simple. I can handle this kind of thing directly as long as I call. Don''t worry. I''ll call him later."


    "Thank you, brother Jia. Good brother, let''s get together sometime!"


    "OK, let''s get together another day. I''ll get busy with my work first. You can play in biguicheng for a few more days!"


    After Dong Wenfeng hung up the phone, he was more confident. Even if Lin Ming shot, he didn''t dare to do anything.


    Unable to resist excitement, Dong Wenfeng told the driver to drive faster.


    It would have taken two hours by car, but it was two hours more when we arrived.


    After getting off the bus, you can see a few big characters at the door: biguicheng police department.


    There are many police cars parked at the door. Some police cars are holding prisoners, and some police are handcuffing prisoners and escorting them inside.


    Some ordinary people also came to redress their grievances.


    Dong Wenfeng walked in. The policewoman working at the front desk asked with a straight face, "is there anything to apply for?"


    Dong Wenfeng directly replied that he came to the police chief.


    As soon as the policewoman listened, she became more disdainful. Then she stopped looking at Dong Wenfeng and shouted, "next."


    Dong Wenfeng had known that he would be rejected, so he lied and said that he was personally called by the chief of the police station.


    The policewoman looked at Dong Wenfeng''s whole body. A pair of washed white jeans with old shirts stared at him several times with his usual eyes at the prisoner. Wave him away.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that the policewoman refused to enter for herself anyway, so he thought of a way.


    He began to scold in the police hall and shouted to see the director, otherwise he wouldn''t leave.


    Dong Wenfeng shouted louder and louder, attracting the surrounding police to come and see what was going on. The policewoman was afraid that this matter would affect the work here, so she reluctantly called the director. The director said to invite him in, and she believed that the man in front of her was indeed called by the director.


    She pulled Dong Wenfeng aside, changed her face and whispered, "Mr. Dong, I''m really sorry just now. The director is waiting for you in the office on the fifth floor."


    Dong Wenfeng knew this trouble, and the female police officer would have to pay attention to it.


    Dong Wenfeng patted his clothes, then straightened up and stopped making trouble. The people present were baffled and shook their heads at him.


    Dong Wenfeng walked into the elevator and pressed the number of floors up the fifth floor. He seemed to have smelled victory and couldn''t help being complacent.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Dong Wenfeng asked the policeman sitting in front of the computer, and then the other party took him straight to the door of the second office on the left.


    The male policeman tapped on the door and said, "director Yan, someone is looking for you!"


    Hearing the response of "come in", Dong Wenfeng pushed the door in.


    This is a fat man worthy of the name. His name is Yan Huiming, director of biguicheng police station. The belt made his bucket waist more obvious, and the hair on his head was sparse. He was good for nothing except a pair of bright eyes.


    In the office, there are several brocade flags with "serving the people" similar fonts, and there is a cabinet with many trophies on display. There is a pile of papers on the desk.


    As soon as Yan Huiming saw Dong Wenfeng coming in, he hurried over to shake hands with him, smiled and flattered: "are you Mr. Dong Wenfeng? It''s like a man. Look at this handsome face."


    He held Dong Wenfeng''s hand tightly, with a stiff smile on his face.


    Dong Wenfeng finally pulled out of his fat and greasy palm, and he hugged Dong Wenfeng again.


    After Yan Huiming finished these proper actions to meet people, he took out his cigar box from the drawer, put it in front of Dong Wenfeng, bent over, turned his palm upward and said "please".


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said, "I have something to ask you to help me this time."


    Yan Huiming hurriedly said, "where, where. What superior Zhang said is what. Superior Zhang''s business is my business. As long as I can help brother Dong, I can ask Yan to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire."


    The fat man can fucking talk. He almost didn''t put some money in his mouth to shut him up. He''s so fucking greasy. Dong Wenfeng thought to himself.


    Dong Wenfeng pretended to cough, and then continued: "it''s just a small matter without director Yan. I believe my friend Zhang Jia has told you about the situation, so I won''t repeat it. In short, once the businessman named Lin Muming asks your subordinates, you should try your best to stop it."


    Yan Huiming nodded, then came to Dong Wenfeng''s ear and said, "understand, understand."


    "Now that director Yan knows everything, please. Little brother, I have other things, so I''ll leave first."


    Yan Huiming asked someone outside to say, "Xiaoshan, send Mr. Dong off."


    "No, please." Dong Wenfeng said and left.


    It''s almost time to drive to Donghai middle school. The telephone vibrated with a buzzing sound. It''s Xie Huiling.


    "Hey, where are you now? Those gangsters from Lin Qiyue have come to trouble the school again." Xie Huiling on the phone said anxiously.


    "Wait for me, I''ll be there in ten minutes. Be careful!" Dong Wenfeng glanced at the time on his watch. At 11:40, there are still 15 minutes before the children finish school. If you can''t arrive in advance, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Dong Wenfeng should not only beat them up this time, but also turn them over to the police station. No matter how capable Lin Ming is, he can''t easily bail his son out this time.

 Chapter 696

    When Dong Wenfeng arrived at the school, there were still several motorcycles at the school gate. It seems that Lin Qiyue and his men haven''t left yet.


    When Dong Wenfeng got out of the car, he kicked several motorcycles to the ground, and then gave it a few legs. With a few efforts, the tire of the motorcycle was crooked and the mirror of the motorcycle was broken on the ground.


    From a distance, you can see Lin Qiyue and his gang cross there with paint and sticks. Xie Huiling tried her best to stop them.


    Dong Wenfeng quietly walked behind them and came up to put Lin Qiyue, who was talking fiercely, on the ground. Xie Huiling screamed, and the remaining talents reacted.


    Lin Qiyue lay on the ground and shouted ouch. At the same time, he ordered, "come on, get on! Kill him."


    Dong Wenfeng asked Xie Huiling and a group of students to step aside and fight with them.


    These rookies fell to the ground without Dong Wenfeng''s full strength. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Lin Qiyue wanted to run away immediately. However, as soon as they arrived at the school gate and were ready to run away by motorcycle, they were all silly. All the tires of the motorcycle were crooked, and the starter of the motorcycle was removed.


    When Lin Qiyue saw that the motorcycle could not be driven, he immediately shouted, "run quickly!" before he finished, he was clamped by Dong Wenfeng standing behind him. The other bosses were caught, so he went forward and tried his best. Who knows, Dong Wenfeng beat him up again. His legs were broken and he couldn''t run if he wanted to run.


    Dong Wenfeng shouted to Xie Huiling to bring a rope and tie the six people first.


    After Xie Huiling brought the rope, Dong Wenfeng tied the hands of these people together, and then tied them all to a tree to drink the West and north wind.


    Xie Huiling saw the scene and smiled and held her stomach.


    "It''s really thanks to you coming, otherwise they don''t know what to do to the school." Xie Huiling said with a sigh of relief to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng laughed at Lin Qiyue a few times, and then said, "I have other things to tell you. Leave these people alone. Let''s go to the office and talk."


    Lin Qiyue and his men wanted to break free from the rope. They desperately scolded Dong Wenfeng and said, "you''d better let go of me. If you don''t let go, you''ll all die when my father comes."


    Xie Huiling was very happy. She was afraid to hear Lin Qiyue say so. Dong Wenfeng told Xie Huiling that she didn''t have to worry. She was relieved for the time being.


    Before Dong Wenfeng sat down, Xie Huiling hurriedly asked, "where did you go just now? How did things go?"


    Dong Wenfeng first grimaced and then smiled. "Later, Lin Qiyue doesn''t dare to come again. I''ll send these people to the police station later."


    "But... However, as long as Lin Ming takes some money to bribe the police, the people in the police station will still let them out."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ve solved it to ensure that these people don''t dare to fool around again." Dong Wenfeng said confidently.


    But Xie Huiling shook her head in doubt, "it has been solved. Won''t they really come in the future?"


    "I said no, just No." Dong Wenfeng said and turned to another topic.


    "In terms of school restructuring, five days is too little. I''ll go to the Education Bureau tomorrow to apply for it and ask them to give us more time."


    "Hey, people from the Education Bureau won''t look at it. Besides, they''ve never been optimistic about Donghai middle school. They''ve long wanted to kick it out."


    "I''ll try it tomorrow. I''ll talk later."


    Then Dong Wenfeng took out a score table and said, "these are some methods from the school I came up with last night. I think the school should be renovated and the security work should be done. Take a look and tell me if there are any problems."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng finished speaking, she wanted to turn around and leave. Xie Huiling stopped him and asked, "where are you going now? And Lin Qiyue''s gang. Do you really want to send them to the police station?"


    Dong Wenfeng said without hesitation, "yes! Go back and talk about any problems."


    Dong Wenfeng left the office and came downstairs to the big tree where Lin Qiyue was tied. The big tree was surrounded by students. The students threw small stones at the gang and laughed.


    "You deserve it. You deserve it."


    "Mr. Dong is great. He caught them all at once..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Children, how are you today?" Dong Wenfeng came over and squatted down and asked a group of children.


    When the child heard Dong Wenfeng''s voice, he hurried over and kissed and hugged him, scrambling to talk to him.


    "Well, children, hurry home after school. The teacher should punish these bad uncles first."


    The children nodded skillfully, and then left happily with their schoolbags on their backs.


    These people obviously didn''t wake up and were still scolding. Especially when Lin Qiyue saw Dong Wenfeng, he spit at him, "you boy dare to tie me up. I''m really impatient. I''ll see you later."


    "Yes, yes, our boss wants you to look good later." several subordinates echoed Lin Qiyue.


    "Let''s try and send you to the police station first!" Dong Wenfeng said and dialed 110 to send these to the police station.


    ¡­¡­


    In the police station.


    As soon as Lin Qiyue arrived at the police station, they became bolder. They not only crossed their legs and whistled, but also asked the police to pour them a glass of water. When the police saw him, they all became respectful. They flattered Lin Qiyue and dared not slacken. You know, if you do this, the police station will soon have a lot of money to pay.


    Dong Wenfeng was angry at the scene at first, but then he remembered that he went to the police department this morning to talk to Yan Huiming, the director of the Department, and let them do it for a while. Anyway, he knew there was a good play to see.


    While taking notes, the telephone rang. It was Lin Ming who asked for bail for his son.


    As soon as the policeman heard this, his face showed joy. He understood it all at once. He nodded his head vigorously aside. After hanging up the phone, he asked someone to release Lin Qiyue.


    As soon as Lin Qiyue heard that he could go out, he ran to Dong Wenfeng and laughed at him. "I said, don''t fight with me. Look at you like that. Take a picture. Ha ha, let''s go!"


    Dong Wenfeng also wondered why things didn''t go according to what he thought? This damn fat man, if he doesn''t do what I say, he must have received a lot of benefits from others. "


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng also wanted to get up and leave, but was told by the police that he couldn''t leave until he finished taking notes.

 Chapter 697

    Dong Wenfeng felt very angry. Unexpectedly, he was cheated!


    Yan Hui Mingming has promised him, but he does as he says.


    "You forced me!" Dong Wenfeng closed his eyes, the three color soul beads slowly turned, and a streamer quickly flew to Lin Qiyue.


    When he opened his eyes, Dong Wenfeng''s face was calm, but he was secretly happy at that time.


    After taking notes in the police station for three hours, the police said they could go.


    It was dark when Dong Wenfeng came out of the police station. He looked at his mobile phone and found that there were several missed calls.


    There are yuan man''s and Xie Huiling''s.


    "Hoo."


    Dong Wenfeng took a deep breath. He was walking on the lonely road with a biting evening wind.


    After thinking about it, Dong Wenfeng dialed yuan man back.


    As soon as the phone rang, Yuan man got through.


    "Hello." Yuan man''s voice sounded tired.


    "Yuan man, it''s me," said Dong Wenfeng. He felt a little cold.


    So he urged the spiritual power in his body. The spiritual power gushed out of the elixir field and warmed his body in an instant.


    "Wenfeng, where have you been? I miss you so much these days." Yuan man choked.


    With a sigh, Dong Wenfeng had to comfort him slowly: "I''ve come to my friend and come here to help him do something."


    There was an obvious pause on the phone.


    "When are you going to come back?" Yuan man asked.


    "It depends, Yuan man. You know my situation. I''m not that kind of man, so..."


    "Do you still like me?"


    "Yuan man, of course I like you, but if I can''t solve the things in front of me, my life will be in danger."


    "Life is in danger..." Yuan man sneered, and then hung up the phone.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly and didn''t plan to call back.


    Now I am too dangerous.


    strength!


    We must improve our strength quickly.


    When can even a little gangster ride on his head?


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head. He decided to go back to Xie Huiling''s villa first.


    Far away, under the street lamp in front of Xie Huiling''s villa, a shadow is standing in the cold wind - it''s Xie Huiling.


    She was wrapped in cotton padded clothes, with a beige scarf around her neck and a knitted hat on her head.


    Xie Huiling had been anxiously waiting for Dong Wenfeng for a long time. When she saw Dong Wenfeng coming, she immediately asked, "are you all right? How are those little gangsters doing?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head: "it''s cold outside. Let''s talk in."


    They entered the villa. The warmth in the house made Xie Huiling feel comfortable slowly.


    The wind outside is too cold.


    Dong Wenfeng sighed deeply, took off his coat and said, "those little gangsters are expected to make trouble tomorrow, eh..."


    Xie Huiling began to worry and sighed: "there''s no way to make trouble again tomorrow."


    Dong Wenfeng looked into Xie Huiling''s eyes and said firmly, "don''t worry, I''ll solve this matter. But..."


    Xie Huiling was flustered by Dong Wenfeng and hurriedly asked, "but what?"


    "Don''t wait for me outside in the future. What can I do when it''s cold?"


    When Dong Wenfeng said this, Xie Huiling''s face turned red and hot. She nodded and said in a fly buzzing voice, "I''m just worried about you."


    At this time, the old housekeeper Ji Bo came over and said, "eat first and talk after eating."


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and walked into the room without dinner.


    Xie Huiling was also in no mood and went back to her study.


    "What''s wrong, damn Yan Huiming. Did Lin Qiyue send him money?"


    "He promised me, but he changed his words in the twinkling of an eye."


    Dong Wenfeng thought and couldn''t calm down anyway.


    He plans to go to the police station again tomorrow and ask Yan Huiming what''s going on.


    "As for Lin Qiyue..."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled faintly, sat on the chair in the room, looked at the night outside the window and said faintly, "it''s dark and windy. It''s really a good opportunity to do things."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin is really a generous person. I have received the money." Yan Huiming, sitting in the office, crossed his legs and said happily.


    When Lin Ming heard about his son, he immediately called Yan Huiming. He took 100000 yuan and released his son on bail.


    In Lin Ming''s words, that is - money is not a problem. If something goes wrong with my son, don''t be the director at that time.


    Yan Huiming looked at the transfer text message sent by his mobile phone and snorted: "Dong Wenfeng, you little bastard, how to play with the Lin family."


    ¡­¡­


    It was already twelve in the morning.


    Dong Wenfeng just turned his skill, and the three color soul beads slowly rotated in the center of his eyebrows, quickly adding spiritual power to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Almost. At this time, it''s time to talk to my ''good friend''."


    Dong Wenfeng put on his black clothes. In order to avoid trouble, he casually took a coat and put it on his body. With a flash of his body, he jumped out of the windowsill.


    When he was in the police station, Dong Wenfeng had left the three color soul beads on Lin Qiyue. Now Dong Wenfeng knows where Lin Qiyue''s home is.


    It''s in the center of biguicheng. There''s a grand garden called plum blossom garden over there.


    This is where some rich people in biguicheng will live. There are villas here, and the shape of the house is not much different.


    There are rows of luxury cars outside the plum blossom garden, which are managed by special personnel. The outer wall is also very luxurious, high and big.


    To get in, you have to go through the only door, but there are a lot of security guards there.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. Now the situation is that he can''t get in at all.


    There''s an infrared scanner outside, even if you''re invisible.


    Unless you go in directly, but Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know anyone else here.


    After thinking about it, Dong Wenfeng suddenly thought of Lu Jiahuan. With the idea of taking a chance, he wanted to have a try.


    So he swaggered to the door.


    "Hello, I want to find someone. My relatives live here." Dong Wenfeng made up an excuse casually.


    The security guard looked at Dong Wenfeng, looked up and down, and some didn''t believe it.


    Now Dong Wenfeng is wearing a coat and black pants. He doesn''t look like a rich man.


    However, there are still some basic qualities for security guards here.


    "Give me your name."


    The security guard replied.


    "Lu Jiahuan."


    "What!" the security guard looked at Dong Wenfeng with an unbelievable face.


    "Are you here to make trouble?"


    "No, I really know Lu Jiahuan." although Dong Wenfeng said so, he said in his heart: "the devil knows Lu Jiahuan. I only heard his name."

 Chapter 698

    The security guard looked calm when Dong Wenfeng spoke. He didn''t look like lying at all, so he began to waver.


    "I can only contact you and say your name."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that there was a play. He knew that Lu Jiahuan lived in the plum blossom garden and had come to him long ago.


    "King Chen," said Dong Wenfeng faintly.


    "Then wait a minute."


    With that, the security guard walked back to the security booth and began to make a call.


    Before long, the security guard immediately respectfully walked over and said, "Mr. Chen, I''m really sorry. Mr. Lu is at home. I''ll send you up now."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at his expression changing so fast. He also wanted to laugh in his heart, but now it''s hard to laugh directly.


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said, "I can go up by myself. Which building is he in?"


    The security guard gave Dong Wenfeng an address and then put Dong Wenfeng in.


    "Would it be better to find Lu Jiahuan first or my ''good friend'' first? Well, this is a very serious question."


    Dong Wenfeng sensed that the place where Lin Qiyue was located was completely opposite to the place where Lu Jiahuan was located above the address.


    "Go to find Lin Qiyue first and solve the matter first."


    After that, Dong Wenfeng looked around and saw that there was no one around. He flashed to the shadow and took off his coat.


    Run to Lin Qiyue''s balcony at will.


    The villa where Lin Qiyue''s family is located is in the East. There are several wolf dogs outside, but it''s not difficult for Dong Wenfeng.


    Easily dodging the wolf dog, Dong Wenfeng jumped five or six meters and flew directly to the balcony.


    Dong Wenfeng waited patiently outside, his ears stuck to the wall and listened to the movement inside.


    "Lin Shao, what''s the matter today? I look so unhappy." a female voice came out.


    "It''s not Dong Wenfeng who dares to get me into the police station!" although Lin Qiyue said cruel words, he said with a smile.


    "Baby, are you going to comfort me tonight?"


    "As long as Lin Shao is happy, what can he do?"


    "Baby, that''s what you said."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, there was only panting / breathing left inside.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t listen any more, but sealed the sound of the whole room with his spiritual power.


    Then Dong Wenfeng spoke.


    "Shao Lin is really elegant."


    Dong Wenfeng''s voice echoed in the room.


    "Who!" Lin Qiyue was so frightened that he looked around. He didn''t see anyone at that time.


    "What''s the matter?" the woman next to Lin Qiyue asked.


    "Did you hear anything?"


    "No? Lin Shao, is there a auditory hallucination?" the woman asked.


    Lin Qiyue thought and could only attribute the sound just appeared to auditory hallucination.


    "Baby, it''s you who made me so fascinated that I had auditory hallucinations."


    Lin Qiyue continued Yin laughing and looked at the women around him.


    Dong Wenfeng continued to wrap his voice with spiritual power: "you don''t have auditory hallucinations. You are guilty of being a thief."


    "Who?"


    "I''m your devil." Dong Wenfeng suddenly wanted to play with Lin Qiyue in front of him.


    "Heart demons? Who are you fooling?" Lin Qiyue shouted around the room angrily, "there are no ghosts in this world, and there are no heart demons. Don''t pretend to be ghosts. Come out quickly."


    "I''m in your heart," Dong Wenfeng said.


    Lin Qiyue looked around and suddenly felt afraid.


    "Lin Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "He, smelly Biao son, are you playing tricks?" Lin Qiyue slapped the woman around him.


    "Lin Shao..." the woman covered her face and wanted to say something.


    Lin Qiyue pushed away the woman around him and then opened the curtain.


    But there was nothing outside the curtain. Dong Wenfeng had already hid elsewhere.


    "I said I was in your heart, you don''t believe it. You usually do too many bad things." Dong Wenfeng continued.


    "No, you''re talking nonsense. I''ll call the police." Lin Qiyue ran to the room and suddenly smashed something.


    "Don''t screw it up. You''ve done something bad. Are you still afraid of being told?"


    "I didn''t!"


    "From tomorrow on, you''d better not do anything bad. Otherwise, I''ll always follow you, stay with you, and talk to you when I sleep..."


    Dong Wenfeng finally smiled meaningfully and left.


    Lin Qiyue in the remaining room sat on the wooden floor, breathing heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that Lin Qiyue was so fragile."


    Dong Wenfeng walked quickly in the dark and soon returned to the place where he put his coat.


    Put on his coat, Dong Wenfeng took out the address in his pocket and prepared to go to Lu Jiahuan''s home.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng wanted to directly beat Lin Qiyue, but at the last minute, Dong Wenfeng suddenly figured out that sometimes violence can not solve the problem, and controlling violence with violence is not a long-term plan.


    Lu Jiahuan''s home is similar to Lin Qiyue''s, but the area is two or three times larger.


    There was already a man waiting at the door.


    The man is about his age.


    "Is this Lu Jiahuan''s house?" Dong Wenfeng asked the man in front of him.


    "Are you king Chen?" the man nodded slightly. There was a sense of pride on his face. After looking at Dong Wenfeng''s shape, he didn''t look down on Dong Wenfeng very much.


    "I am." Dong Wenfeng also felt the man''s pride, so he was also a little unhappy.


    "Come with me." the man thought that the king Chen respected by his father was a kind of expert in the world. Now he looked at it, he was just an ordinary man, and he looked about the same age as himself.


    Suddenly, the man''s tone changed and looked down on Dong Wenfeng.


    When I entered the house, there were golden lights and wooden floors on the ground,


    "Dad, he''s coming," the man said to Lu Jiahuan, who was sitting on the sofa.


    Lu Jiahuan looks about the same age as king Chen, but his temperament is not as domineering as king Chen. He should be more elegant.


    "Little brother, sit down quickly."


    When Lu Jiahuan saw Dong Wenfeng, he also knew Dong Wenfeng''s intention after talking to Chen Wang on the phone.


    So he politely asked Dong Wenfeng to sit down.


    "Introduce me, this is my son, Lu Haixiao." Lu Jiahuan said, pointing to his son.


    After hearing this, Lu Haixiao shrugged slightly and looked at Dong Wenfeng disdainfully.


    "Haixiao, this is my father''s guest. Don''t be rude." Lu Jiahuan was angry at Lu Haixiao''s actions and ecology.


    "Well." Lu Haixiao looked at Lu Jiahuan, "I have something else to do, so I''ll be busy first."


    Then he went up the stairs.

 Chapter 699

    Lu Jiahuan looked at Lu Haixiao walking up the stairs and said to Dong Wenfeng reluctantly, "brother Dong, this is my son. Don''t be surprised."


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said he didn''t take it to heart. He was not stingy, although Lu Haixiao looked a little hateful.


    However, Dong Wenfeng always regards others'' hostility to him as jealousy of his appearance.


    Lu Jiahuan turned his head and looked at the stairs. He shook his head reluctantly, then looked at Dong Wenfeng and said, "brother Dong, King Chen told me all the things a while ago, but I''m very busy these days. I originally planned to find you again in a while. Unexpectedly, brother Dong came in advance."


    "Boss Lu joked."


    Lu Jiahuan smiled and poured Dong Wenfeng a glass of wine.


    "Brother Dong, I just came to biguicheng. Where do you live now?"


    "Living in my friend''s side, I have encountered a little trouble these days. In fact, I went to biguicheng a few days ago, but my friend encountered something, so I delayed until today."


    Dong Wenfeng took a sip of wine, and his expression was very calm, but he added in his heart: "I''m also taking a chance tonight. I didn''t expect you to really live here."


    Lu Jiahuan seemed to care more about Dong Wenfeng, so he asked, "I don''t know what trouble I''ve encountered. If brother Dong doesn''t dislike it, or I Chen can help."


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it, he told Lu Jiahuan exactly what happened last time these days.


    "Donghai middle school." after hearing Dong Wenfeng''s experience these days, Lu Jiahuan frowned.


    Dong Wenfeng noticed Lu Jiahuan''s look, so he asked, "boss Lu knows about Donghai middle school?"


    "Of course." Lu Jiahuan put down his glass and fell into memories. "The land of Donghai middle school is a particularly good place. Many people in biguicheng want this place, but the principal there doesn''t seem to want to let it out."


    After a pause, Lu Jiahuan suddenly realized and looked at Dong Wenfeng: "brother Dong, your friend should not be Xie Huiling?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said with a bitter smile, "boss Lu, I''m trying to deal with those gangsters who come to the school to do damage these days."


    "Brother Dong is talking about Lin Ming''s son?"


    "Oh? Boss Lu knows him too?" Dong Wenfeng was surprised to hear this.


    After all, Lin Qiyue is such a little gangster. Even if his father is so powerful, it doesn''t look like he can make friends with businessmen like Lu Jiahuan.


    "It''s more than understanding. I had a friendship with Lin Qiyue. His son Lin Qiyue''s nature is not bad, but after his mother died, Lin Qiyue couldn''t think of it for a moment, so his character changed greatly."


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a while, and his face showed the color of thinking.


    "Brother Dong, I think it''s better for you to persuade your friends to give up the place of Donghai middle school. Now biguicheng is in a period of rapid development. No matter who it is, we should respect the law of historical development."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer, but changed the subject: "boss Lu, I heard that Wang Chen said that the water soul bead is on your side, isn''t it?"


    Hearing the water soul bead, Lu Jiahuan was also stunned and said with a bitter smile: "brother Dong, I thought you wouldn''t mention it."


    "Boss Lu, I need water soul beads."


    "Brother Dong, I know you are a martial artist. Martial artists really need to look for a lot of natural wealth and earth treasures to continuously cultivate. But this water soul bead is also of great use to me."


    "Boss Lu, what''s going on?"


    "Brother Dong doesn''t know. There is a river running through biguicheng, called biguihe river. In the past, this river always made waves. Later, a reservoir was built there to barely contain the threat to the coast. However, in recent years, this river has begun to be the same as before. Every once in a while, you have a rainstorm, which makes people around feel that it''s dangerous It''s unlucky not to go nearby. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Jiahuan did not go on.


    "So boss Lu used soul beads to suppress the river?"


    "Exactly."


    "Does it work?"


    "Of course it works. Since the water soul bead was placed at the bottom of the river, the country river has returned to the way it used to be. Brother Dong, I know you need the water soul bead, but the water soul bead is very useful in the Dharma array near the country river, so do you think you can exchange it for something else?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked embarrassed. He looked at Lu Jiahuan and hesitated before saying, "unless boss Lu can help find other soul beads."


    "This... Brother Dong, you don''t know how hard it is to find the soul beads. Aren''t you embarrassing me?"


    "Well, boss Lu, after a while, I''ll go to the country river with you to see what''s going on. If you really have to ask for water soul beads, I''ll give in to Dong."


    Lu Jiahuan looked at Dong Wenfeng. After a while, he smiled and said, "brother Dong, that''s a deal. If brother Dong has a way to solve the problem of country river, it''s nothing to give you water soul beads."


    Lu Jiahuan is indeed telling the truth. The country river is repressed by water soul beads, and I don''t know when there will be danger again. If this problem can be completely solved, it is also a very perfect thing.


    "Boss Lu, it''s late now. It''s almost two o''clock. I won''t bother you. I have something to do tomorrow. I''ll have a chance to talk another day."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the time of the mobile phone, then stood up and was ready to leave.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng said so, Lu Jiahuan didn''t stay much, so he smiled happily and said, "brother Dong, I''ll give you a ride?"


    "No, boss Lu, you know I''m a warrior. There won''t be any danger."


    As they walked out of the villa, they said.


    "Boss Lu, just send it here." Dong Wenfeng said, waved his hand and walked slowly towards the dark place.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s news, Lu Jiahuan said to himself, "third-order martial arts? I think it''s more than that now. I really hope you, a congenital cultivator, can solve the problem of the country river. As for the hell Messenger, I''d better contact those old guys. If you really let them enter the country city, there will be trouble at that time."


    On the second floor, Lu Haixiao stood on the balcony, looked at the far away Dong Wenfeng and sneered: "the breath of martial arts, you should be the person adults are looking for. If it weren''t for my father, you would be dead."


    After thinking about it, Lu Haixiao took out his mobile phone and sent a text message, which said: "Lord Zhang, the prey is in biguicheng."

 Chapter 700

    Dong Wenfeng woke up early today. He felt refreshed.


    "I did a good job last night. Lin Qiyue was afraid to go to bed last night. I shouldn''t dare to make trouble at school again."


    But on second thought, Dong Wenfeng thought of Lu Jiahuan, frowned, and suddenly felt unhappy again.


    "The water soul pearl is under the country river now. You can take it directly. Hey, forget it. Go and have a look at it sometime."


    While Dong Wenfeng was frowning.


    "Dong Dong..." there was a knock on the door.


    "Are you awake? Do you want breakfast?" Xie Huiling was outside the door.


    Now Xie Huiling has changed to "you" instead of "Mr. Dong", because she thinks it''s more cordial.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly threw the black coat he went out last night into the wardrobe, then sorted out his clothes and shouted outside the door, "I''m awake. I''ll go down later. You go to eat first."


    "I didn''t expect him to get up so early today. Maybe he was worried about yesterday. It''s estimated that he hasn''t slept all night?" Xie Huiling thought in her heart and began to feel distressed for Dong Wenfeng.


    There was silence outside the door for a long time. Xie Huiling slowly replied, "OK, remember to have breakfast later."


    "OK," Dong Wenfeng said.


    Dong Wenfeng was relieved when Xie Huiling''s footsteps went away. Fortunately, Xie Huiling didn''t come in directly. If she found those black clothes, it would be trouble.


    Maybe it''s useless for Dong Wenfeng to explain it to her. Instead of understanding it, she may treat me as a thief.


    After a simple wash, Dong Wenfeng went downstairs and prepared for breakfast.


    Today, Xie Huiling was busy in the kitchen wearing an apron. She first carried plates and chopsticks.


    After seeing Dong Wenfeng, she smiled shyly: "I want to make breakfast for myself today..." Xie Huiling removed "you", wiped her apron with her hand and continued, "I don''t know how it tastes..."


    At this time, Ji Bo saw the blushing Xie Huiling, so he quickly came over and joked: "it''s strange today, miss. She even cooked herself and won''t let us help."


    "Ji bo..." Xie Huiling''s voice was buzzing in her throat.


    "Mr. Dong, our Miss hasn''t been so happy for a long time. Since you came here, miss, she smiles almost every day."


    The old housekeeper continued to joke.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and didn''t know how to answer.


    After being teased several times by the old housekeeper, Xie Huiling''s face turned more red. She pushed him with her elbow, "Ji Bo, what are you talking about? What''s the first time... Oh, help me quickly. I can''t be busy."


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing as he watched the two sing in unison, but his sincere smile was different from that of others.


    He glanced at Xie Huiling. He could clearly see the beads of sweat shining on her narrow forehead. Her cheeks were ruddy on both sides, the corners of her mouth kept smiling, and her whole body was filled with happiness.


    This moved Dong Wenfeng, who had not felt the atmosphere of his relatives for a long time.


    Thank you for treating me so sincerely. I will protect you well. Dong Wenfeng secretly made up his mind.


    Then he thought of Yuan man, the woman who impressed him deeply.


    "If I were an ordinary person, would I be able to accompany her?"


    "But I can''t meet her like that, can I?"


    With a sigh, Dong Wenfeng knew that being with Yuan man now would harm her, and the hell messenger threatened him all the time.


    "OK, you can eat," Xie Huiling said after bringing the last plate.


    A plate of fruit and vegetable salad, sandwiches, freshly baked pizza and a glass of milk were placed on the table.


    Xie Huiling looked at Dong Wenfeng with expectant eyes. Dong Wenfeng recovered, sat in a chair, smiled and took a sandwich.


    First I smelled the smell, then I ate a sandwich, my mouth was full, and nodded approvingly.


    "Just delicious." seeing Dong Wenfeng''s satisfaction, Xie Huiling was relieved and her nervous mood calmed down.


    "Wait, do you want to go to school with me earlier? After all, what happened yesterday..." Xie Huiling asked while wiping the corners of her mouth with a paper towel, but she didn''t dare to say what happened yesterday and was afraid that Dong Wenfeng would get upset.


    After drinking a glass of milk, Dong Wenfeng said, "I''ll go to school with you now. Yesterday''s matter has not been solved. I''m afraid those people will come again today. There''s not much time left for Donghai middle school."


    "OK," Xie Huiling replied.


    ¡­


    It''s only seven o''clock when they arrive at the school. Students usually come to the school again and again at about seven forty.


    It''s still early, plus the cold weather, there are no people.


    As soon as she entered the school gate, the wall that had been destroyed beyond recognition by Lin Qiyue''s man still stood there. Xie Huiling smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    "Today I''ll send someone to paint the wall again and fill the hole in the wall." Dong Wenfeng looked at the wall and said.


    "Just do as you say, but once those people make trouble, the work will be done in vain, wasting resources and time." Xie Huiling looked at the wall and sighed.


    "Let''s see if those people dare to come today." Dong Wenfeng said like answering a riddle.


    Xie Huiling shook her head in doubt. Then she took out a curriculum from her bag and handed it to Dong Wenfeng. "Today you have to have a formal class. According to what we said before, teach children sports."


    At first, Xie Huiling wanted to arrange some other subjects for Dong Wenfeng, but when she thought about it, the children seemed to prefer her to teach sports, so she had to give it up.


    Of course, Xie Huiling also has her own ideas. Dong Wenfeng''s skill is good. Maybe she can teach children some self-defense.


    At Donghai middle school, Xie Huiling is most worried about these children.


    Dong Wenfeng took over the course schedule. The tone suddenly became higher and looked unnatural: "what? Teach self-defense?"


    Xie Huiling looked at Dong Wenfeng''s reaction, covered her mouth and smiled: "yes, I think it''s necessary to teach. After all, those people often come here to bully students."


    They were chatting when suddenly a horn sounded outside.


    "Didi didi ~"


    The horn is loud and fast.


    It was too late to say. Then, a van appeared in the school.


    Lin Qiyue''s gang drove to the school to make trouble again. But this time they learned to be smart. Last time they were beaten by Dong Wenfeng. This time they no longer drive motorcycles, but changed to a van.


    Do Lin Qiyue think Dong Wenfeng can''t catch up with the van?


    When Dong Wenfeng saw several gangsters and Lin Qiyue coming down from the van, he immediately pushed Xie Huiling aside. His fingers creaked and twisted and moved the muscles and bones of his neck. He was trying to exercise well in the morning.

 Chapter 701

    After the previous lesson, these people did not dare to act rashly this time. After a few steps forward, they were afraid to step back, and their feet trembled all the time.


    Lin Qiyue''s face was swollen like a pig''s head and wrapped in gauze. He stood at the back this time and dared not rush up first.


    Seeing his men trembling, Lin Qiyue was a little angry. He hurried to push the two men in front and shouted vaguely: "go up to me! Go up and beat him."


    "OK... I... boss..."


    The gangster swallowed his saliva and talked in a bumpy way.


    Dong Wenfeng waited in place for a while, but no one started. He kept tidying up his sleeves without looking at them.


    Several of Lin Qiyue''s men were more frightened when they saw each other''s calm appearance. He kept swallowing his saliva, his legs trembled and said, "boss... I''m afraid he''ll hit me..."


    "Are you afraid of me hitting you?"


    When Lin Qiyue heard this, he slapped each of his men.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that several people didn''t start, so he grabbed Xie Huiling, who was frightened to see, and left, because he thought of a better way.


    "You''re scared, aren''t you? Stop!" Lin Qiyue shouted, but he didn''t dare to take another step forward.


    When Dong Wenfeng and Xie Huiling went away, a group of people vented their anger on the school wall again. This time, they poured gasoline on the wall and prepared to burn the whole wall black.


    Not only the previous walls, they also painted the new buildings with spray paint.


    This one is a comprehensive building!


    After placing Xie Huiling in the office, Dong Wenfeng went down alone to find a hidden place to hide.


    He summoned three color soul beads, separated several streamers, and then carefully controlled the streamers to Lin Qiyue.


    "Come on, water it for me!" Lin Qiyue instructed his men as he stared around to see if Dong Wenfeng would come.


    Dong Wenfeng used the power of three colored beads to control the whole sound around him again, then disappeared into the air and stood next to Lin Qiyue.


    "You really did bad things again today. You didn''t care what I said last night. It seems that I have to punish you today." Dong Wenfeng''s voice rang in Lin Qiyue''s ear.


    "Who! Who''s playing tricks! Come out quickly, isn''t it you?" Lin Qiyue slapped several of his men in the face and shouted.


    "If you don''t stop now, don''t blame me for being rude." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    "Boss, not me..."


    "Did you do that? Third!"


    "Boss, give me a hundred courage. I dare not do this..."


    Dong Wenfeng mixed Lin Qiyue with his feet, and then he sat down on the ground. At this time, he became flustered.


    Lin Qiyue thought of the voice last night. He was so scared that he peed in his pants and kowtowed hard on the ground. Then he slapped himself and said shakily: "your adult doesn''t remember villains. I won''t do bad things in the future."


    Several of Lin Qiyue''s men saw Lin Qiyue kneeling on the ground, kowtowing and slapping, so they quickly asked him to get up, but no matter what they said, Lin Qiyue refused to get up.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing when he saw Lin Qiyue''s advice. He pinched his nose, sent the light of spiritual power into the ears of several younger brothers, and pretended to say, "you guys, don''t kneel down for me quickly!"


    After hearing the sound, all of them were shocked and their faces were green with fear. They just felt a gloomy sound coming from their ears. Then they fell down on the ground and called their parents.


    "Don''t get out of here! If you come back next time, I''ll keep you from going out of the door." Dong Wenfeng shouted fiercely when he saw that the effect had been achieved and didn''t intend to play with them any more.


    Lin Qiyue seemed to be stunned. His eyes were stunned, and his teeth trembled and rattled: "ghosts, ghosts!"


    A group of men had been stunned. Seeing Lin Qiyue''s almost crazy appearance, they immediately began to panic and climbed to the van.


    Dong Wenfeng quietly hid behind the van while everyone was not paying attention.


    He covered the eyes of several people with his spiritual power and held the idea of trying. After all, he had never tried like this before.


    Unexpectedly, the people in the car were stunned and didn''t notice that Dong Wenfeng was behind.


    Practitioners like Dong Wenfeng are generally not related to ordinary people. Even if they have gratitude and resentment with ordinary people, practitioners generally choose to use force directly.


    Dong Wenfeng, for the time being, is an alien.


    In the van, Lin Qiyue sat on the back seat with a frightened face.


    "Boss." the little gangster sitting on the co pilot spoke. He ranked first and second among the gangsters.


    The one who is driving is the third in the gang.


    The other two gangsters sitting next to Lin Qiyue are old four and old five.


    "Go away, don''t you see I''m bothered?" Lin Qiyue glared angrily at Lao and ER.


    The old and the second heard the speech. Instead of turning their heads, they began to flatter: "this time, Donghai middle school doesn''t know where to invite people who know magic. Otherwise, with our boss''s IQ, Donghai middle school would have been in the bag long ago."


    "Magic?" Lin Qiyue frowned. "Tell me clearly. If it''s useful, please go to eat chicken later."


    "Hey, hey." all the people on the bus except Lin Qiyue were Yin laughing.


    "Boss, I heard from my uncle that some people in the world can use magic and manipulate people''s ghosts."


    "Shit, old and second, don''t talk so mysterious. I dare not go to the bathroom at night."


    "Don''t interrupt." Lin Qiyue stared at the old three at the same time.


    "You go on." Lin Qiyue looked at the old man and the second.


    "Since the other party has asked for help, boss, do you think we can ask one?"


    "Do you know anyone in this field?" Lin Qiyue frowned.


    "If you don''t hide it from the boss, my uncle knows this. My uncle is dealing with all the evil things in our house. Let my uncle do something in this school at that time. Hey, hey, when the students in the school run away, I think what else can Xie Huiling do."


    "OK, if Donghai middle school is really taken down by me, your credit will be indispensable."


    "It''s right to do something for the boss." the old and the second flattered at the right time.


    It has to be said that this old man and second man, who can''t do anything else, are also obscene, but the flattering point was just pinched when he was a child.


    "Boss, my cousin was the runner up in the last underground boxing match. I''ll ask him to come out and make sure that Dong Wenfeng has nowhere to escape." the old man and the second continued.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many people you know. OK, let''s leave these things to you. Now let''s have some fun."

 Chapter 702

    After that, Lin Qiyue patted the old man and the second on the shoulder, and then said to the third driver, "go to the seaside barbecue. Let''s go to the store to eat."


    The people on the bus immediately laughed and continued to flatter Lin Qiyue.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was at the back of the car, heard what everyone said, and a shadow flashed in his eyes. He murmured, "I still want to make things. It seems that you won''t be afraid no matter how I scare you. In that case..."


    Soon, Lin Qiyue and his party went to the seaside for barbecue.


    This is a barbecue shop with two floors. The second floor is still for people to eat. Only the first floor is for barbecue.


    At this time, the rules of the shop owner remained unchanged.


    If you really insist on eating on the first floor or having a barbecue on the second floor, the boss refuses to do it.


    The owner of this shop has no power. Because of the broken rules, his persistence and the good taste of this shop, he gradually became famous in biguicheng.


    There is a plaque on it, which reads: Haitian barbecue.


    Dong Wenfeng got off with them. Because he used his spiritual power to cover the eyes of Lin Qiyue and his men, he was not afraid to be seen.


    In this way, Dong Wenfeng swaggered between them.


    "Boss, what are you going to eat this time?" the fourth rubbed his hands and said with a smile.


    "Fuck!" Lin Qiyue scolded and slapped the fourth on his head: "I told you to eat. Fuck you. You''re the best at eating. You hide at the end when you chop people."


    The fourth didn''t answer back and rubbed his hands with a smile.


    "I really don''t know what''s the use of raising your buckets. If you''re all like old and two, I''ll be much more relieved."


    Lin Qiyue shook his head.


    The old man and the second quickly said, "the boss calms down, and the fourth is hungry."


    "Old and second, what would you like to eat this time? Order casually." Lin Qiyue said with a smile.


    The old four immediately came together: "boss, I..."


    Before the words fell, Lin Qiyue interrupted him: "if I were you, I would roll away by myself. What he is, you are not allowed to eat this time."


    "Boss..." the fourth suddenly blushed, then lay on the ground and rolled around on the ground.


    Regardless of the strange sunshine around and the dirt on the ground.


    "OK! Ha ha, good roll." Lin Qiyue laughed, clapped his hands and greeted the people around him to see, "look, this is my dog. Did you have a good performance?"


    People around also recognized Lin Qiyue as the famous villain. Although they hated this practice, they still looked at Lin Qiyue with a smile.


    Dong Wenfeng sat in a chair on one side, didn''t speak, just shook his head: "what a scum."


    The old four rolling on the ground, his white clothes have become color, some places have become black, some places have become yellow.


    Just as Lin Qiyue and his party were laughing, an uncle on the innermost table on the first floor could no longer see it. He suddenly patted the table and shouted, "you have lost all the faces of Chinese and Chinese people."


    The originally noisy seaside barbecue suddenly quieted down because of uncle''s words.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the scene with great interest.


    "This is my dog. Can you take care of it?" Lin Qiyue squinted and saw that it was an uncle. He was not afraid, and his tone immediately became tough.


    "Whose son are you?"


    "It''s none of your business. You old man. You''d better shut your mouth. I''m in a good mood today and don''t want to beat people." Lin Qiyue looked disdainful.


    Uncle strode forward and approached Lin Qiyue.


    "You guys, I''m really sorry. Can you stop making trouble here?" the boss walked over and said helplessly.


    The evil Shaolin Qiyue in biguicheng is well known.


    "Shut your mouth for me." Lin Qiyue stared at the boss, and then took out the knife from his pocket.


    "Now I''ve changed my mind, old man. Come and kneel in front of me and apologize, otherwise it won''t be over today."


    Lin Qiyue pointed a knife at the uncle.


    Uncle shook his head: "young man, treat your elders with respect."


    "Lin Shao, you see, he didn''t do anything. Why don''t you just forget it?"


    "I count you mlgb!" Lin Qiyue kicked the boss. The strength of the young man was comparable to that of the middle-aged boss. In a moment, the boss was kicked under one side of the table.


    "Why are you beating people when you talk?" Uncle quickly helped the boss up and then stood in front of Lin Qiyue.


    "I can do whatever I want! You can''t control him." Lin Qiyue became more and more angry. He was affected by Donghai middle school before, so his luck has become so bad recently.


    Wherever you go, someone will stop you.


    Lin Qiyue''s blood surged into his head and lost his mind in a moment. The spring knife in his hand bounced out and rushed towards the uncle.


    The people around closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see it again. They also dislike Lin Qiyue, but they just can''t stand up - they are afraid!


    When Dong Wenfeng saw Lin Qiyue get it out, he immediately stood up, but when he saw Uncle''s calm face, Dong Wenfeng didn''t do it.


    There was no fear on the uncle''s face. He watched Lin Qiyue rush over. Although he was sure, the uncle didn''t dare to relax.


    He ran to the side. When Lin Qiyue followed him, he suddenly turned around and grabbed Lin Qiyue''s hand. Then he twisted and paralyzed Lin Qiyue''s whole hand.


    With a bang, Lin Qiyue''s knife fell to the ground.


    "Pain, let go, please let go." Lin Qiyue began to beg for mercy.


    "Dare you again?" the uncle shouted, and the strength in his hand suddenly increased.


    "No... I don''t dare. Please let me go." Lin Qiyue fainted with pain.


    Uncle snorted and let Lin Qiyue go. Who knows Lin Qiyue has a knife in his left hand. While uncle turned around, he inserted it straight behind uncle.


    "Be careful!" the boss shouted.


    "Be careful!" shouted the spectators who were sitting at the table eating barbecue.


    "Be careful!" Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    Dong Wenfeng''s spiritual power is far beyond ordinary people. Just when uncle turned around, he found Lin Qiyue''s abnormality. In an instant, his speed was fast to the extreme, forming a residual shadow and grasping Lin Qiyue''s hand.


    "It''s you!" Lin Qiyue suddenly felt a gust of wind, and then his hand was caught. As soon as he reacted, he found that it was Dong Wenfeng. He didn''t feel frightened.

 Chapter 703

    "Why are you here? Aren''t you in Haizhong school? You followed me?" Lin Qiyue asked. He really couldn''t figure out how Dong Wenfeng appeared here.


    "I didn''t come here for dinner. Did I come to see you sneak on others?"


    Dong Wenfeng sneered, and the strength in his hand increased. At once, he saw that Lin Qiyue''s hand was twisted.


    "Pain! Ah! Dong Wenfeng! I''ll kill you!"


    The restaurant echoed with Lin Qiyue''s roar.


    The crowd only heard a click, and then Lin Qiyue turned pale and fell down.


    "Boss!"


    The remaining gangsters quickly helped Lin Qiyue up.


    Especially the fourth, he looked at Dong Wenfeng and said fiercely, "you dislocated my boss''s hand. Wait to die!"


    "Wait for you to come to me at any time." Dong Wenfeng said, looking at Lin Qiyue''s men carrying Lin Qiyue''s figure and ready to leave.


    At this time, the uncle stopped him.


    Dong Wenfeng looked back. The uncle was looking at himself with great interest.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m fine, young man. My skill is good." Uncle looked at Dong Wenfeng with appreciation.


    "Uncle joked." Dong Wenfeng waved his hand. "Uncle''s skill is also good and his reaction ability is very fast."


    "Ha ha." the uncle made a gesture of invitation, "are you interested in having a drink with me?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at his watch. Anyway, it''s still early and not in a hurry: "that''s OK."


    On the dinner table, uncle ordered some more dishes. Originally, the first floor was barbecue, but after that, the boss didn''t pay attention to this rule.


    "Sorry, guys, I''ll treat you to this meal today. You can eat whatever you like." the boss smiled and went to the table to serve the dishes in person.


    After that, the boss left without waiting for them to refuse.


    Asked for some wine. After three rounds, uncle began to ask Dong Wenfeng some personal questions.


    "Little brother, where did you learn this Kung Fu? I think your speed has exceeded that of normal people." uncle said something.


    "Uncle, to be honest, I''m a cultivator."


    Uncle nodded. Obviously, he just had some guesses: "the world is getting more and more chaotic now. You young people need to defend it."


    Dong Wenfeng thought the other party was talking about people like Lin Qiyue just now, so he comforted: "there are few people like Lin Qiyue in this world."


    "Ha ha, young man, I''m talking about those demons. Forget it, you may not know these things." uncle took up his glass and smiled.


    "Is it the messenger of hell?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Oh? You know, it seems that you are really not an ordinary cultivator." uncle doesn''t seem to say much about the hell messenger. As soon as he turns around, he asks Dong Wenfeng, "who is the man you just said?"


    "Lin Qiyue." Dong Wenfeng was stunned and asked, "isn''t uncle from biguicheng?"


    "My son and I came to biguicheng to do something. No, I felt bored at home and ran out."


    "Ha ha." Dong Wenfeng was also infected by uncle''s mood and kept laughing happily.


    "Uncle, Lin Qiyue is not easy to mess with. You met him today. I''m afraid he will trip you in the future."


    "He dares!" the uncle suddenly became serious. He seemed to feel his gaffe. The uncle smiled happily: "don''t be surprised, young man. I''m such a person. I''m straightforward."


    Dong Wenfeng also appreciates uncle. At least this kind of person won''t insert a knife in the back: "uncle, if you have this character in the mall, you can''t make a lot of money."


    Uncle glanced at Dong Wenfeng, smiled and turned away the topic: "did you just say that Lin Qiyue is very famous in this biguicheng?"


    "There is fame, but it''s a bad name. A while ago..."


    Dong Wenfeng thought about it and told uncle about Donghai middle school. After all, it''s not a private or secret thing.


    After hearing this, the uncle smiled, nodded and praised: "young man, you did a good job. Education is much more important than fame and wealth. These businessmen take care of their own interests."


    Dong Wenfeng also said with a smile, "it''s rare to find a person with such a character. Uncle, you have a good appetite for me."


    The uncle asked again, "you just said that Lin Qiyue was sent to the police station, and then he was released?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and looked indignant: "I thought later that it should be put by the police chief. Lin Qiyue''s father, Lin liming, is rich and powerful in biguicheng. It''s just a very simple thing to spend some money to release Lin Qiyue."


    The uncle sighed and said, "young man, you are a good man, but you shouldn''t have been born at this time. This era is too chaotic."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what uncle was talking about. He smiled and said, "don''t worry about him. I''m drunk now."


    Uncle laughed, raised his glass and drank like Dong Wenfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Ming''s home.


    Lin Qiyue is lying on the bed next to a doctor in a white coat.


    "Doctor, how''s it going? Can this hand still be connected?" Lin Ming looked anxiously at the doctor next to him.


    The doctor looked dignified. He shook his head and said, "I''m afraid this arm is useless. It''s useless to connect it. The surrounding muscles have died. Now it''s not a bone problem. This broken arm is completely useless."


    "How is it possible?" the old man and the second man shouted beside him before Lin Ming spoke.


    "It''s only eight minutes from Haitian barbecue to here. How can it be necrotic in such a short time? Doctor, please check it again." the old man and the second man trembled and said.


    "There''s really nothing you can do. Why don''t you find another doctor." the doctor in white shook his head and went out.


    Lin Ming looked at the old, two, three, four and five kneeling on the ground.


    He looked at Lin Qiyue lying unconscious on the bed. He was so angry that he quickly walked to the table and took out a gun from the drawer.


    "You guys tell me what''s going on?" Lin Ming''s voice echoed in the room.


    "Boss, at the Haitian barbecue, the young master was caught by Dong Wenfeng and broke his arm."


    "Dong Wenfeng?" Lin Ming frowned. "Is it Dong Wenfeng from Donghai middle school?"


    "Yes, the boss is him. Dong Wenfeng also said that he won''t be afraid to see the boss in the future. Now he''s still eating at Haitian." the old man and the second man painted Dong Wenfeng black.


    Lin Liming didn''t speak. He took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Black dragon, it''s me. Take some brothers to the seaside for barbecue."

 Chapter 704

    The black dragon Gang is the largest underworld and social force in biguicheng. Most of its members are underworld and Taoist. It takes a boss named "black dragon" as its organizational name.


    If you have enough money and get involved in a troublesome lawsuit, they can help you solve it - with fists and knives. Of course, if the opponent is too difficult, they don''t mind using a gun.


    There is a huge backstage support behind them, and even the police generally dare not provoke them casually.


    Lin Liming is one of the richest people in biguicheng. In addition, Lin Liming had a friendship with the black dragon, the boss of the black dragon Gang, so he wanted them to come and help him teach Dong Wenfeng a lesson. It''s no problem at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Seaside barbecue.


    After the storm just now, some people with foresight have finished eating hastily, paid the bill and left.


    But Dong Wenfeng and uncle still sat there.


    Talking and laughing, he didn''t seem to be afraid of Lin Qiyue''s revenge.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng was chatting with uncle. They talked and laughed, talking about hell messengers and practitioners.


    The boss of the seaside barbecue came over and said with some worry: "guys, I don''t think Lin Qiyue will give up, or..."


    Dong Wenfeng directly interrupted the boss and asked the boss to do: "don''t worry, I''ll keep your store."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng say so, the boss only laughs and agrees, but everyone can see the reluctance in his smile.


    The scene suddenly became a little depressed, except Dong Wenfeng and the uncle.


    "You''re a good barbecue stand," Dong Wenfeng said, picking up a peanut with his fingers and putting it into his mouth.


    The boss took a big beer and rubbed the foam off his mouth to calm himself down and swallow it easily. The boss said, "well, it''s good, but I am the only one. My wife died a few years ago because of illness. There is a son who is busy with work now and seldom comes to see me."


    Speaking of this, the boss sighed.


    "Young people are like this now, don''t care." the uncle sitting next to the boss patted him on the shoulder.


    "My son is the same. He said he would take me to play in biguicheng the other day. As a result, he was ordered to work as soon as he arrived in biguicheng." but the uncle''s expression was very calm and did not miss his son at all.


    Just as Dong Wenfeng drank a glass of beer, the sound of motorcycles came from outside, and the starting sound of locomotive engines was overwhelming.


    Uncle glanced outside and shouted, "everyone go up to the second floor."


    The boss is also afraid now. Although he is uneasy, he doesn''t really think that those people really dare to retaliate in broad daylight.


    "Young man, hurry up to the second floor. Where are you still sitting? Aren''t you afraid?" the boss couldn''t help worrying when he saw Dong Wenfeng drinking calmly.


    "What are you afraid of?" Dong Wenfeng glanced outside, as if he had just reacted: "they?"


    As soon as the voice fell, those people had broken in.


    About thirty people, all wearing black leather clothes and trousers, looked fierce and angry. However, they are different from the little gangsters just now. These people are real underworld and society.


    This time, the black dragon Gang gathered more than 30 people. So many people are amazing.


    Then, with the guidance of Lin Qiyue''s little gangster, Lin Liming arrived at Haitian barbecue.


    Dong Wenfeng followed the man''s line of sight and saw that more than a dozen people rushed in towards the door. Outside the door, another large group of people gathered outside the building.


    They smashed the tables and chairs placed outside with sticks. The glass of the store cracked. The customer who heard the noise was so frightened that he ran away and ran to the second floor.


    "Dong Wenfeng, get out of here! You broke my son''s arm, and I want you to compensate with both hands and legs!" Lin Ming shouted in the middle of the black dragon gang.


    "Young man... This?" the middle-aged man stood up from his seat and looked at Dong Wenfeng with great concern.


    "Uncle, sit down first. It''s because of me. Let me solve it now."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng got up.


    As the owner of the seaside barbecue, although the owner of this shop was afraid, he still walked forward.


    "You guys, would you like a barbecue or something?"


    "I eat you MB" the man at the front of the group directly stretched out his foot and kicked the boss back.


    Then he took out a gun from his waist, a black pistol, emitting the smell of death.


    Where did the boss see this scene? When he saw that the other party''s guns were taken out, he immediately got scared and knelt on the ground.


    "Spare your life... Gentlemen"


    The man in black pulled the trigger without saying a word.


    The boss had seen the golden bullet coming out of the cavity of the pistol and closed his eyes in despair.


    At that time, Dong Wenfeng rushed to the boss and grabbed his palm in the void.


    "I''m laughing to death. Can this guy catch bullets?"


    "Still learn from others to be heroes and don''t hide."


    "You think you''re handsome when you look at him."


    Those gangsters have been eaten by Dong Wenfeng''s men for many times. Now they see Dong Wenfeng taking bullets with his bare hands and suddenly make fun of Lin Ming.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally heard it. He frowned and then threw the bullet in his hand on the ground.


    "Bang Dang" stunned everyone.


    The boss was also frightened by this sound. He opened his eyes and looked in front of him. He found no unexpected pain. He only saw Dong Wenfeng standing in front of him.


    The boss immediately understood that Dong Wenfeng saved him.


    "Stop it all! Something is coming to me!" Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    "Come to you? Can you give my son an arm back?" Lin Ming looked at Dong Wenfeng and rushed over suddenly, and successfully took the bullet. He was also a little flustered, but the big boss was the big boss, and Lin Ming soon recovered his composure.


    No matter how fast, is there a bullet fast?


    Dong Wenfeng sneered: "your son Lin Qiyue, everything is his own fault."


    "Now I''ll give you another chance to come out and catch them without a hand. I can spare the lives of others in the hotel, otherwise..." Lin Ming didn''t say any more and patted the man in black on the shoulder next to him.


    The man in black is the black dragon. Obviously, he doesn''t do this once or twice. There is no trace of pity in the eyes of the black dragon looking at Dong Wenfeng.


    "I''ll count three seconds and you''ll make your own decision." the black dragon''s voice was hoarse and ugly.


    "Three."


    "Don''t count," said Dong Wenfeng coldly.

 Chapter 705

    Dong Wenfeng''s low voice echoed throughout the hotel.


    Everyone''s heart was mentioned to their throat, especially the spectators on the second floor. They knew that Dong Wenfeng''s next words represented their next survival or death.


    "They are innocent, don''t hurt them." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "Good! I admire you for your responsibility." Heilong didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to say so.


    Lin Liming also has a gloomy face. He thought that even if Dong Wenfeng died, he would take all the people to be buried with him, and then let them go.


    You can greatly improve your popularity.


    Unfortunately, Dong Wenfeng destroyed all his plans now.


    No matter where you look at it, it doesn''t look like a gentleman who sacrifices himself for others.


    Uncle was so impressed that he thought Dong Wenfeng was a responsible person.


    "I promise you won''t hurt them. You''re an iron man. Well, I''ll give you my last words." black dragon put away his pistol.


    Dong Wenfeng turned to his boss and uncle and said, "go to the second floor. I don''t want you to see me."


    The boss''s legs kept shaking. He didn''t know whether it was scared or excited. He nodded and ran up to the second floor.


    Uncle is dignified. He knows that Dong Wenfeng is a martial artist and that Dong Wenfeng can take bullets, but he is not sure that Dong Wenfeng can escape the hail of bullets.


    Nodded, uncle said nothing and hurried upstairs.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw the crowd go up, he put down his heart, looked at the black dragon, smiled and said, "I don''t need to say my last words, because I won''t die at all!"


    As soon as the word "death" was said, Dong Wenfeng rushed to the black dragon at a speed that was too fast to hide his ears and steal his bell, and forced the black dragon back with one punch.


    The black dragon didn''t react yet. He just felt as if his body had been hit by a big truck and flew out straight. Hit several brothers in the back.


    "You XX" Lin Ming just said you, and Dong Wenfeng hit him on the chest. His body flew to the ground like a broken kite, so that he couldn''t hear what he said later.


    Then the others reacted, quickly took out the gun in their clothes and loaded the bullet.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!" "bang!"


    A succession of bullets cut through the wind and swept towards Dong Wenfeng.


    Seeing that the situation was not so good, Dong Wenfeng quickly summoned the tricolor soul beads. A streamer jumped out of the tricolor soul beads in an instant and wrapped Dong Wenfeng''s body.


    The three color soul beads are becoming more and more powerful. They have been bred in Dong Wenfeng''s eyebrows for so long that the streamer has become transparent, so that others can''t see it.


    They only saw that the bullet hit around Dong Wenfeng and stopped and fell down, as if there was an invisible wall around Dong Wenfeng.


    "Unscientific."


    Seeing this, several gangsters have run out. Before leaving, they don''t forget to drag Lin Ming along.


    Especially the old and the second, he told Lin Qiyue that Dong Wenfeng would have magic tricks, but he just said it nonsense. I didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to really have magic tricks.


    A few people were scared to death, but those black dragon Gang people were not so easily frightened.


    After all, they are people who have seen big winds and waves.


    The black dragon quickly suppressed the tumbling blood in his chest. A carp rolled, stood up and said angrily, "kill him."


    At the same time, the Black Dragon said to a man next to him, "go and get my things."


    It seems that he heard the violent drinking of the black dragon, and the members of the black dragon gang who were guarding outside rushed in.


    One of them also had a machine gun between his arm and waist.


    After entering the inside, the member with the machine gun quickly ran to the black dragon and handed the machine gun to the black dragon. At the same time, he knelt on the ground.


    Black dragon took the machine gun and quickly put it on the member''s back.


    Then the machine gun pointed at Dong Wenfeng and began to shoot violently.


    "Dada."


    "Dada dada."


    One bullet, quickly spit out from the machine gun.


    Dong Wenfeng was still calm and unafraid in the face of bullets.


    The three color soul beads formed a protective cover all over his body, which made Dong Wenfeng confident and not afraid of the threat of machine gun.


    In this way, the people of the black dragon Gang watched those golden bullets fall to the ground. Dong Wenfeng walked slowly towards them step by step like no one else.


    They all subconsciously swallowed their saliva. It''s the first time they''ve seen such an evil person for so many years.


    "Is this still a person?" Lin Ming outside also saw this scene and regretted doing the right thing with Dong Wenfeng.


    Soon, all the bullets from the black dragon gang were shot, but Dong Wenfeng was still unharmed. Those bullets did not pass through his body. There were a large golden yellow area everywhere on the ground.


    "No bullets?" Dong Wenfeng said faintly. He didn''t want to use the ability of three color soul beads in front of these people, but these people really deceived people too much.


    "Big brother, here comes the gun." the man who was called out by the black dragon to get the gun said to the black dragon with a rocket in his head.


    Without saying anything, the black dragon added a rocket and shouted, "if you have the ability, where are you standing, get shot by me."


    After hearing this, Dong Wenfeng touched his nose and said, "get shot by you?"


    The goods must be wrong again.


    Before Dong Wenfeng responded, Heilong had aimed at Dong Wenfeng and directly fired rockets.


    "I''ll go!" before Dong Wenfeng responded, the rocket had hit down like a meteor. He quickly summoned the tricolor soul bead. This time, the whole tricolor soul bead stood in front of him.


    But the impact of the rocket is too great. Even with the protection of the three color soul beads, Dong Wenfeng still flies backward.


    Vaguely, Dong Wenfeng saw the black head of the rocket in front, as if a demon was laughing at himself.


    Outside, there was the cry of a police car and the voice of the police saying ''don''t move''.


    He also knocked a lot of tables, chairs and sharp table corners, which made his ass ache, including the one where Dong Wenfeng just sat down for dinner.


    The things on the table were sprinkled in the air, with peanuts and salt on it; There is also ginger stuck between the teeth just after eating, with a faint spicy taste; There are fried vegetables, black soy sauce and green vegetables in the air as if dancing.


    "Boom"


    Dong Wenfeng felt that he had hit the wall behind him, and then the whole wall was destroyed by shells.


    A big hole was blown out.


    "Don''t move!"


    The police swarmed from the outside and quickly caught Heilong and others.

 Chapter 706

    Originally, the black dragon would not be caught, but this time all the bullets were used up. When the black dragon just wanted to run to the second floor to take hostages, he was shot in his feet by a policeman and immediately fell to the ground.


    As for several of Lin Qiyue''s men outside, they had already squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    Lin Ming is OK. He is a big boss anyway. He still has a little style. Despite the police being handcuffed, Lin Ming didn''t say a word.


    He knew he had planted it this time. In recent years, in order to do business, Lin Ming still did something outside the law. It''s just that it hasn''t been found out yet.


    I was caught by the police this time. At that time, I won''t be able to get away with my criminal records.


    Lin liming was neither depressed nor hated. He was just a little confused in his eyes.


    The police subdued the people on the first floor and then went to the second floor to see if there were any casualties.


    A policeman, who ran the fastest, hurried to the second floor until he saw the uncle drinking tea with the boss.


    "Dad, are you okay?" asked the policeman.


    "You''re not doing very well, chief of the police station." the uncle smacked his tongue.


    Yes, this police station is Xia Zhilin, the new chief of the police station in biguicheng.


    Uncle Xia is naturally Xia Zhilin''s father, Xia hang.


    "Dad, it''s all my problem. These people have been subdued by me."


    "What about the young man in blue?" Xia hang asked.


    "Young man?" Xia Zhilin was stunned.


    Xia hang immediately stood up and hurried downstairs without responding to Xia Zhilin.


    "Dad, slow down," Xia Zhilin said and hurriedly caught up.


    Xiamen Airlines looked around and found a pile of stones moving under the hole in the wall.


    "Cough!" Dong Wenfeng lifted the stone and looked at the Xiamen channel: "uncle, I seem to hear the police coming. Is it safe here?"


    Xiamen Airlines was too frightened to speak. Knowing that Dong Wenfeng asked again, Xiamen Airlines nodded.


    No wonder Xia hang was surprised, but Dong Wenfeng was too shocking.


    There was a big hole in Dong Wenfeng''s clothes, as if it had been blown open by something.


    Dong Wenfeng came out of the stone pestle, swept the dust on it with his hands, and found the big hole on it.


    "What''s the matter with you, young man?" asked Xiamen Airlines.


    "Nothing. He took a rocket from the black dragon gang." Dong Wenfeng said faintly, as if he took a basketball instead of a bomb.


    "Received... A... Rocket..." Xia Hang''s head was blank and stunned.


    Xia Zhilin quickly pointed a pistol at Dong Wenfeng and shouted, "who are you?"


    Xia Zhilin can''t be blamed for being cautious. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t really want to be an ordinary person.


    His hair is like an explosive head. His whole face is black and his clothes are ragged. Most importantly, Dong Wenfeng is so close to Xia hang.


    Xia hang patted Xia Zhilin on the head and scolded, "don''t point a gun at my good friend."


    "Friend!" Xia Zhilin was a little unbelievable.


    He didn''t expect his father to be friends with a young man in his sixties.


    Seeing Xia Zhilin''s disbelief, Xia hang patted him on the head again: "what are you looking at? Go and get busy with your work. I''m a bad old man. I don''t need you to care."


    Xia Zhilin also knew the meaning of Xia Hang''s words. After taking the pistol, he said, "Dad, I''ll go to work first and have dinner at home later." after that, Xia Zhilin looked at Dong Wenfeng again: "let''s join the little brother."


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t get back. He looked at Xia hang in a daze and said, "your son is a policeman?"


    "Why? Can''t you?" Xia hang asked. Then he looked at Dong Wenfeng and said with a smile, "are you going or not?"


    Dong Wenfeng fell into a tangle. With his character, he didn''t want to go. He was thinking of rejecting it. Xiamen Airlines directly promised: "I know, go quickly. I promised to help this young man."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly.


    After Xia Zhilin left, some policemen also left after they were busy. The guests in the store were unwilling to stay for a long time. No matter who met this kind of thing, they would be afraid.


    The owner of the seaside barbecue stood on the first floor in front of the damaged wall.


    Staring blankly at the hole, the sun burst in from the hole and shone on the lower half of the boss.


    The wall can block all the sunshine in the world and hide dirt, but when it breaks a hole, light will shine in and drive away the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    After Dong Wenfeng and Xia hang agreed to meet again in the evening, they returned to Donghai middle school.


    Today is noon, but because of the cold weather and low temperature, the wind blows on my face like a knife.


    At this time, just after school at noon, in the empty campus, only a few students wrapped up their clothes and hurried away.


    After seeing Dong Wenfeng, they would skillfully shout: Hello, teacher.


    Dong Wenfeng felt a trace of melancholy as he walked.


    "Donghai middle school will not fall!"


    At the principal''s office, Dong Wenfeng knocked on the rusty iron door of the principal''s office.


    "Please come in."


    Dong Wenfeng went in and closed the iron door. Xie Huiling stood up when she saw him.


    "Where have you been?" Xie Huiling''s eyes were full of anxiety.


    "I have something to deal with." Dong Wenfeng sat down carelessly.


    "Are you looking for Lin Qiyue?"


    Dong Wenfeng originally wanted to lie, but when he looked up and saw Xie Huiling''s anxious eyes, he decided to tell everything, not only to reassure her, but also to live up to her.


    "Huiling, here''s the thing..."


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng omitted dangerous things such as bullets and rockets. He was still afraid of Xie Huiling.


    So Dong Wenfeng simply explained that he went to Haitian barbecue. Then the black dragon Gang came and beat people. Finally, he subdued them handsome and finally the police arrived.


    After listening to Dong Wenfeng''s narration, Xie Huiling threw herself into Dong Wenfeng''s arms and said, "you... Promise me not to do such a dangerous thing in the future?"


    Dong Wenfeng patted Xie Huiling on the shoulder and said, "it''s okay. Now everything has been solved. Those bastards won''t come again."


    As he spoke, Dong Wenfeng suddenly realized that his left hand was soft.


    Now Xie Huiling''s posture is indeed ambiguous. She fell into Dong Wenfeng''s arms and cried, which makes people feel pitiful, but she didn''t realize that her posture was abnormal.

 Chapter 707

    Although Xie Huiling''s beauty is no worse than yuan man''s, Dong Wenfeng is a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    Xie Huiling was a little embarrassed. Dong Wenfeng''s claws were on her own, but she still pressed them down. But on second thought, Xie Huiling is still very fond of Dong Wenfeng.


    If it weren''t for this, Xie Huiling would have stood up and slapped Dong Wenfeng in the face.


    Dong Wenfeng and Wang also noticed the embarrassment. In order to hide his embarrassment, he gently patted Xie Huiling on the back and comforted: "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Xie Huiling resumed her sad mood after hearing the comfort. She cried even more in his arms, her body trembled constantly, and a sobbing voice came out of her throat.


    Dong Wenfeng had to let her cry. The door was locked. Even if someone passed by, he couldn''t see what was inside.


    However, there are not many people in Donghai middle school these days. Now it''s time to finish class. No one will pass by.


    After Xie Huiling cried for a while, her mood gradually calmed down. She pulled away from Dong Wenfeng''s arms and found that her tears had soaked his clothes. She couldn''t help being embarrassed, "sorry, I just..."


    Dong Wenfeng forgot for a moment that he still had a small wound on his body. He just stared at shy Xie Huiling seriously and smiled, "you cry like a child. Even I can''t help it."


    When Xie Huiling heard Dong Wenfeng say this, she pretended to be angry, hummed, turned her face to one side and said, "I''m not a child!"


    "Yes, you''re not a child." Dong Wenfeng said and sat down with a relaxed face. "Lin Qiyue''s gang won''t come again, and no one else will harass Donghai middle school in the future."


    Xie Huiling also sat down with Dong Wenfeng, looked at Dong Wenfeng''s side face, couldn''t restrain her face and asked happily, "really won''t come?"


    "Is that still false? Of course it''s true!" Dong Wenfeng said decisively, turning the topic to the issue of school renovation. "Tomorrow we have to ask workers to brush the wall, and there are still many places to be renovated."


    Xie Huiling nodded.


    "In addition, the recruitment of teachers is not urgent. For the time being, the school''s affairs are settled first, such as students'' eating problems and accommodation environment..." Dong Wenfeng took out five fingers and counted them one by one.


    "Wait a minute." Xie Huiling stood up, picked up a pen and a notebook from the table, sat down again, and carefully wrote down what Dong Wenfeng said.


    "That''s it. In short, there''s nothing wrong with doing it like this." Dong Wenfeng stretched back and said wearily.


    Lin Qiyue has been tossing about this for a long time. Originally, he thought that things would be done without three or two times. Unexpectedly, so many troubles have arisen. It seems that we can''t underestimate anything. Dong Wenfeng thought silently.


    "Well, I''ll do what you say!" Xie Huiling closed her book, glanced at Dong Wenfeng, yawned and asked, "go back and change your clothes and have a rest?"


    "No, I''ll just squint here for a while. I can recover my spirit at once." Dong Wenfeng said, leaning his whole body back to the back of the sofa, with his hands in his pockets and his eyes closed, as if he were enjoying this short peace.


    "Thank you... Thanks to you." Xie Huiling whispered to Dong Wenfeng, then stopped talking and lay back on the sofa together.


    Dong Wenfeng was completely relaxed at this moment. Although the gunpowder smell of the rocket still remained in his nose, he didn''t know what else would happen next, but he would try his best to protect the people around him and wouldn''t threaten anyone''s life.


    Suddenly, Xie Huiling''s hand accidentally touched Dong Wenfeng''s thigh.


    Xie Huiling was lying next to Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng''s heart was originally unpopular. As soon as she got it, Dong Wenfeng''s small heart jumped up in an instant.


    Jump faster and more intense.


    Xie Huiling seemed to feel the coarser and heavier breathing of Dong Wenfeng around her, and her face turned red.


    Dong Wenfeng squinted at Xie Huiling.


    Perhaps it was not too cold in the room. Xie Huiling took off her coat. Inside was a wine red knitted sweater and tight clothes, which highlighted her figure obviously.


    Dong Wenfeng only felt a rush of hot blood pouring into his head, then turned sideways and tried not to look at Xie Huiling.


    Xie Huiling has been paying attention to Dong Wenfeng. Seeing him turn to the other side, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but she still has a little disappointment in her heart.


    Dong Wenfeng''s breathing gradually calmed down as he worked his kung fu.


    After Xie Huiling and Dong Wenfeng had a casual meal at school, Dong Wenfeng began his physical education class in the afternoon.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know how to teach a student well.


    Teach practice?


    Teach Kung Fu?


    Teach fighting?


    Does not exist.


    But I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen a pig run?


    Dong Wenfeng discussed with Xie Huiling and decided to let the children run.


    Well, it''s just running in circles.


    At present, Donghai middle school has only one class per grade on average. From grade 1 to grade 6, the largest number is grade 6, with a total of more than 60 people.


    Xiao Wu, who sent leaflets before, was in grade six.


    In physical education class, Dong Wenfeng found an interesting thing. Xiao Wu''s physical strength and endurance were far better than his classmates, which surprised Dong Wenfeng.


    Think about it. Other students are out of breath after only seven or eight laps, but Xiao Wu can run more than 20 laps.


    This surprised Dong Wenfeng.


    So at the end of the 40 minute PE class, it became a group of people around the runway, counting how many laps Xiaowu ran.


    Dong Wenfeng was also comfortable in such a leisurely time. Soon, class was over.


    After returning to Xie Huiling''s villa, Dong Wenfeng took a bath and changed into clean clothes.


    At about seven o''clock in the evening, I told the old housekeeper not to eat at home tonight, and then I went out to take a taxi.


    Dong Wenfeng went to his house according to the address left by Xia hang.


    As soon as we arrived, we saw a five story luxury small foreign building with camel colored tiles outside, but it was old.


    Two lights hung on the balcony on the second floor, and the whole house was lit with warm lights.


    Very artistic layout.


    Dong Wenfeng rang the doorbell. Within a few minutes, a servant came and opened the door.


    This servant is particular about it. Unlike Xie Huiling''s servant, the servant in front of her is a very lovely girl. She is wearing unique clothes. The color is the same as that of the whole house. They are all warm colors.


    It was a spacious small garden, and Dong Wenfeng walked a short way.

 Chapter 708

    After walking for a long time, Dong Wenfeng came to the door on the first floor, where there was a beautifully carved door closed.


    The maid pressed the screen and said, "Mr. Xia, the guest has arrived."


    At this time, Xia Hang''s square face suddenly appeared on the display screen. He seemed to see Dong Wenfeng, so he greeted him with a smile and asked the servant to invite him in.


    As soon as I entered the house, the heat came to my face. It turned out that there was a fireplace in the house. In front of the fireplace is a long and narrow table, a sofa and a tea table. To the left of the fireplace is the kitchen, which is a very old decoration.


    Xia hang waited there early. As soon as he saw Dong Wenfeng coming, he waved his hands and greeted him to the table.


    "Oh, Mr. Dong, this way." Xia hang finally met the real third-order warrior today, which made him admire. Although he was older than Dong Wenfeng, he still used respectful words to show respect.


    "Uncle Xia, don''t be so polite. Just call me Xiao Dong." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    Xia Zhilin also introduced himself with a smile.


    In this way, Dong Wenfeng finally knew how old the uncle who drank with him in the morning was.


    Xia hang was a soldier at that time. Later, after he retired from the army, he also asked his son to join the army.


    His son Xia Zhilin was also hardworking and outstanding in the army. Later, he did not retire from the army and became a policeman. In this way, he slowly became the chief of the police station.


    No matter how much, Xia Zhilin didn''t say. Dong Wenfeng was also interested. He didn''t ask questions, but just complimented.


    "Have a good open stomach tonight. I specially asked someone to cook these dishes at home. Would you like to taste them?" Xia hang smiled happily.


    There is a bottle of whisky, a lobster plate in the middle, a steamed bass, a plate of hand shredded chicken, scallop vermicelli soup... And the rest of the vegetables.


    Seeing so many dishes, Dong Wenfeng''s stomach couldn''t help grunting, "Uncle Xia, it''s better for me to obey Dong!"


    Dong Wenfeng wolfed down some food.


    Xia Zhilin on the side frowned when he saw Dong Wenfeng. Obviously, he didn''t understand Dong Wenfeng''s behavior.


    Xia hang smiled and said, "brother Dong is really bold and unrestrained."


    Dong Wenfeng burped after eating, licked the sauce dipped in his fingers and said to Xia hang, "uncle, these dishes are really good!"


    Xia hang watched and couldn''t help laughing, "just delicious! It''s not enough. There''s still a glass of whisky for Mr. Dong, Arlene."


    Xia Zhilin is eating happily. He is suddenly ordered by Xia hang. He is not happy. After all, he is also eating.


    Dong Wenfeng hurriedly got up. He was not a reserved person. He helped Xia hang and Xia Zhilin pour a glass of wine, and Dong Wenfeng filled it for himself.


    Xia hang raised his goblet, touched Dong Wenfeng, took a sip and said, "today really surprised me. I didn''t expect that you, Mr. Dong, were unharmed."


    Dong Wenfeng covered his chest and said with a smile, "where? I was badly hurt by that shot."


    Xia Zhilin raised his glass, looked at Dong Wenfeng seriously and said, "I didn''t expect that the warrior was so powerful that he didn''t even have a rocket."


    Dong Wenfeng also returned a glass of wine: "in fact, ordinary martial artists can''t stand it at all. If I hadn''t been lucky at that time, I wouldn''t be able to sit here now."


    Xia hang chuckled. He knew that his son''s occupational disease had been committed again and comforted: "ah Lin, don''t worry too much. Martial arts are only flesh and blood. As far as I know, most martial arts are patriotic and won''t do anything against the law."


    Xia Zhilin looked at Xia hang and asked incomprehensibly, "since they are patriotic, why can''t they do something for the country? They have so much ability, why don''t they cooperate with us?"


    Xia hang was about to speak when Dong Wenfeng spoke. Now Dong Wenfeng was slightly drunk and said ruddy: "How do you know that we warriors have not done anything for our country? It''s just that some things are beyond the world''s understanding. People in our circle choose to hide in order to avoid human panic. Great soldiers defend the country, while our warriors are also resisting threats from the outside world."


    "Threat?" Xia Zhilin glared and asked incredulously, "what threat?"


    Seeing Xia Zhilin like this, Dong Wenfeng knew that if he didn''t say something to convince Xia Zhilin today, he wouldn''t let himself leave here.


    And anyway, the other party is the chief of the police station. Some things will always be known in the future. Rather than so, it''s better to expose them now.


    When he made up his mind, Dong Wenfeng said, "look at this."


    As soon as the voice fell, when Xia hang and Xia Zhilin looked confused, Dong Wenfeng had summoned three color soul beads.


    Xia''s father and son only saw a streamer flying out of Dong Wenfeng''s eyebrows. Then the streamer stopped on the table and turned into a bead of three colors.


    This is the tricolor soul bead.


    "This..." Xia Zhilin''s mouth can be stuffed with an egg, which seems incredible.


    Xia Hang is much more calm. Anyway, he is a person who has lived in his fifties and sixties. He still has this determination.


    Seeing that he failed to shock Xia hang, Dong Wenfeng was also slightly stunned, but then Dong Wenfeng thought of a better attention.


    "You see, the physical quality of each martial artist is higher than that of ordinary people, but the most prominent point is that martial artists can operate skills and absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth."


    Dong Wenfeng said nothing.


    "How to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth?" Xia Zhilin and Xia hang asked curiously.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head slightly: "I won''t."


    "You won''t?" Xia hang was shocked this time. He said angrily, "can''t you show it in front of us ordinary people?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head: "no, I''m talking about the cultivation method of the acquired martial arts. As for the innate martial arts practitioners, they can cultivate spiritual power all the time."


    "The reason why I can''t absorb spiritual power is because..."


    Just when Dong Wenfeng wanted to say it, Xia Zhilin had already said it for him. He exclaimed, "is it because you are a congenital warrior?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and sold.


    Xia hang has always been very interested in cultivating immortals. In the early years, he never thought that there was such a thing as cultivating immortals in the world. It must be a lie, but now Xia hang has changed his mind.


    After living for 50 or 60 years, Xia hang has seen too many unexplained things.

 Chapter 709

    For example, Dong Wenfeng in front of us belongs to a category that cannot be explained clearly.


    "Mr. Dong, what''s the difference between this congenital and postnatal warrior?"


    Dong Wenfeng pondered a little and said, "the innate martial arts are better than the acquired martial arts in all aspects. That''s the difference."


    "Does that hot weapon have a chance of winning the last warrior?"


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Xia Zhilin and said, "you don''t want to do it to me?"


    Xia Zhilin smiled and shook his head: "Mr. Dong didn''t do anything against the law. Why should I do it to you?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at his back hand, and then said, "can you put away your pistol? I''ll still be afraid. Although I''m a martial artist, my body is far from being good enough."


    Xia Zhilin smiled and the three people were fighting and making noise. After Dong Wenfeng said something to pay attention to in cultivation, Xia hang and Xia Zhilin didn''t want to listen.


    There is no other reason, because the difference between practitioners and ordinary people is too great.


    The cultivator must endure the loneliness and loneliness day after day, and he doesn''t know what the final attribution is.


    In other words, one can never become a cultivator without the determination to become stronger.


    Soon, Dong Wenfeng asked about Lin Ming today.


    Xia Zhilin pondered for a moment and decided to tell Dong Wenfeng about the current situation of Linming. After all, it''s not an shady secret.


    After Lin Ming was arrested, the police found the gray things Lin Ming had done before through various ways. Those evidences were enough to convict him.


    The day after Lin liming was arrested, all the property and family property under the company''s name were confiscated, and the house has been sealed. The rich man who once dominated biguicheng is asking for trouble because he made a profit by improper means.


    As for his son Lin Qiyue, he lost an arm and his father''s property was confiscated. He packed up his luggage and fled without a trace as early as he woke up.


    In addition, the underworld and social organization "black dragon Gang" led by black dragon has also been banned and taken away by the police. Before that, they posed a serious threat to biguicheng, among which the officials who collected their bribes were also ousted one after another, and the government also introduced various "anti-corrosion" plans.


    Everything should be happy here, but Dong Wenfeng faintly noticed that the threat was still around.


    After dinner, Dong Wenfeng just said goodbye to Xia hang and Xia Zhilin. The mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    The caller is Lu Jiahuan.


    "Hello, boss Lu." Dong Wenfeng answered the phone.


    "Mr. Dong, we''re in big trouble." Lu Jiahuan said anxiously over there.


    "You say."


    Dong Wenfeng listened and his face was suddenly wrong.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Dong Wenfeng stopped a car at the roadside without delay and went to the place designated by Lu Jiahuan - country river.


    It''s more than nine o''clock now. There are still a lot of cars on the road. It''s not difficult to stop taxis.


    When he got into the taxi, Dong Wenfeng sat in the back seat and kept thinking about what Lu Jiahuan had just said - the water soul bead under the country tree river was suspected to be missing. Now the wind and waves are making great waves, threatening the surrounding buildings. Lu Jiahuan was helpless and even contacted Chen Wang.


    See that Dong Wenfeng is also in biguicheng, so let Dong Wenfeng come and have a look. If it can be solved, it is naturally the best.


    Country river.


    Before getting off the bus, Dong Wenfeng felt that the weather over there was different from the air in the car.


    Dong Wenfeng got out of the car and saw five or six people by the dam of the country river. He immediately walked over.


    Lu Jiahuan turned around and looked at Dong Wenfeng. His eyes were full of helplessness: "Mr. Dong, look at this situation..."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. Standing next to him were people as old as Lu Jiahuan. Dong Wenfeng was the youngest.


    Dong Wenfeng stood in front of the dam and carefully released his spiritual power to explore what kind of situation was on the river.


    "Boss Lu, who is he?" one of them looked at Lu Jiahuan and asked.


    Lu Jiahuan hurriedly said, "this is my friend, Dong Wenfeng. He is also a martial artist."


    Hearing Lu Jiahuan''s words, several other people were a little angry.


    "Does Mr. Lu look down on us?"


    "Why do you invite a young man over?"


    "Can a child who doesn''t have all the hair solve the problem of the country river?"


    "It''s impossible."


    Lu Jiahuan doesn''t know how to answer. He knows the strength of Dong Wenfeng, but these old guys are not vegetarian.


    When Xialu Jiahuan complained endlessly in his heart, he had to euphemistically say: "holding the little brother, he has something extraordinary. He doesn''t believe you, or he brings him here to gain insight."


    "Boss Lu, you promised earlier that you would share 10 million yuan equally after solving the problem of country river. Now there is another yellow haired boy. Did you come to share money with us?"


    "Yes, yes, boss Lu, you''re not kind. You don''t see anyone clearly, so you let him come. The five of us are old acquaintances and work together to solve the problem. I have nothing to say, but if you let a yellow haired boy who doesn''t have any strength to pay money, I won''t agree."


    "I don''t agree."


    "I don''t agree."


    Boss Lu hurriedly said, "if you solve the problem of country river, you''d better share 10 million equally according to the original agreement. My little brother is not included."


    Dong Wenfeng also heard the words of several people and didn''t want to pay attention to them, but the words of the latter people really forced him to stand up and say a few words.


    "Listen, you old guys. First, I''m not a yellow haired boy. Second, don''t say it''s you. Even if the jade emperor comes, I can''t solve the problem of the country river. Third, I don''t like others to humiliate me. If there''s another time, I''ll throw you all into the country river to feed fish."


    Dong Wenfeng''s words floated in the wind. The faint thunder and the rapid wind in the sky made Dong Wenfeng''s clothes shake all the time.


    "You..." when they heard Dong Wenfeng''s sharp words, they were speechless and couldn''t say anything.


    "OK, OK." Lu Jiahuan hurried out to be a peacemaker. "Young man is angry. Don''t compete with him when you are old."


    Lu Jiahuan said carefully that the most important thing at present is to solve the country river crisis, and other things can be left for later.


    "Mr. Dong, you just said what kind of situation is the country river? Why can''t even the Jade Emperor come?"

 Chapter 710

    Dong Wenfeng looked at Lu Jiahuan with a serious face and a low voice, pretending to be mysterious: "I already know the real reason why the country river makes waves."


    Lu Jiahuan immediately smiled happily. His frown gradually relaxed. He grabbed Dong Wenfeng and hurriedly asked, "brother Dong, what''s the reason? Do you have any way to solve it?"


    No wonder Lu Jiahuan is excited. The country river in front of him has troubled the people along the coast for many years. If this can be solved, Lu Jiahuan''s business will naturally rise.


    Several men who were about the same age as Lu Jiahuan heard Dong Wenfeng''s words, but they all sneered.


    "Boss Lu, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    "That is, a yellow haired boy, how can he have such a great ability to solve the problem of wall cabinets and."


    "We old guys can''t guarantee that we can see the problem of the country river in a short time. Lao Lu, you know the problem of the river. After so many years of research, we just can use the water soul beads to suppress the country river and let him slowly reduce the opportunity to make waves."


    "The boy is good. He stood there and said he already knew the real problem of the country river."


    "Do you think we are reliable or he is?"


    "Now, I''m almost sure that this boy is a liar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people said one word at a time without giving Dong Wenfeng a chance to speak.


    Lu Jiahuan smiled bitterly in his heart and could only agree with them on his face. Anyway, these old guys have studied the problem of country river for decades. Although Dong Wenfeng is a third-order martial artist, none of the people present is a martial artist.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was able to stand on the dam for a while, successfully saw that Lu Jiahuan also had some doubts about the problem that had plagued them for decades.


    "Enough!"


    This angry cry was really made by Dong Wenfeng. He glared angrily and looked at several people, "don''t compare your low IQ with mine. The Dragon Spirit underground is guarding this area. You can''t see such an obvious problem?"


    After hearing the dragon spirit, the faces of several people and Lu Jiahuan changed.


    "Impossible!"


    Lu Jiahuan took the lead in blurting out, which is completely subconscious.


    "Why is it impossible?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "There has never been a dragon in the history of biguicheng." Lu Jiahuan shook his head and said incredulously.


    One of them, an old man in a blue robe, looked at Dong Wenfeng with admiration. He was also the only one who didn''t speak: "that''s right. I had this guess before, but my strength is not good. I can''t see what''s underground in the river. However, the terrible pressure can''t be wrong. It should be the Dragon Spirit said by brother Dong."


    The old man in blue robe is the oldest among the people. Even Lu Jiahuan should respectfully call him Xu Ye. Because his name is Xu Qiuliang. He is one of the oldest people in biguicheng. It is said that he is more than 120 years old and still looks energetic.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Xu Qiuliang and felt better when he agreed with him.


    After all, no one wants to be ridiculed all the time.


    Seeing Xu Qiuliang, they all spoke. Although the rest of them were unwilling, they didn''t say anything.


    Lu Jiahuan on one side quickly introduced: "brother Dong, this is Lord Xu, who makes us the most famous person in biguicheng."


    Before Lu Jiahuan finished, Xu Qiuliang smiled and said, "Hey, it''s just a false name."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and didn''t say much. These people were just saying that they were not right. Although Xu Qiuliang didn''t speak in front of him, his preconceived concept made Dong Wenfeng turn Xu Qiuliang into a class with the people in front of him. Naturally, they didn''t have a good face.


    Seeing the opportunity, Lu Jiahuan was ready to introduce Dong Wenfeng to several other people. When Dong Wenfeng arrived just now, these people mocked there, which surprised Lu Jiahuan.


    "Brother Dong, these are also me..."


    Before Lu Jiahuan finished, he was interrupted by Dong Wenfeng: "boss Lu, let''s talk about country river."


    Several people were annoyed when they heard that Dong Wenfeng didn''t give himself face, but it wasn''t easy to attack on the spot because of the scene.


    Lu Jiahuan understood Dong Wenfeng''s current mood, so he no longer introduced several people.


    When several people saw it, they all gave a cold hum. The banter at the corners of their mouths meant more deeply, as if they were saying: I''m waiting to see your good play.


    Xu Qiuliang smiled: "young people, it''s normal to be angry."


    With that, he immediately turned the topic and asked Dong Wenfeng, "is there a way for brother Dong to solve this problem?"


    "Of course." Dong Wenfeng smiled and arched his hand at Xu Qiuliang. The other party was so old, but he called himself a brother, which showed that Xu Qiuliang also appreciated himself very much.


    In that case, this courtesy must be given. What''s more, Xu Qiuliang in front of him belongs to his predecessors and is still in the forefront of the country river. How to say, this face is to be given.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and then pointed to the sky: "boss Lu, Lord Xu, look, the place in the sky looks like a dragon."


    The crowd looked at Dong Wenfeng''s gesture. Sure enough, the clouds condensed into a dragon and stood still in the sky.


    In the thundering clouds, the Dragon seemed to grow out of chaos.


    "I thought it was a great skill. I didn''t expect to see the clouds in the sky like dragons. Thank you for saying it. The dragon spirit is waiting."


    Among them, there was one of the youngest people. He looked at Dong Wenfeng with a gloomy face and disdained. This man, named hulunda, was very upset when he saw that Dong Wenfeng robbed him of the limelight.


    Dong Wenfeng turned to look at Hu Lunda. Seeing the gloomy face on the latter''s face, he was also very helpless in his heart. He secretly said, "why am I so unlucky recently? I will meet villains everywhere. Are these people jealous of me? It seems that I can''t show off too much in the future."


    However, Dong Wenfeng thought so, but there was no smile on his face.


    For Dong Wenfeng, you respect me a foot and I respect you a foot.


    At present, hulunda constantly provokes himself. If he has a chance in the future, Dong Wenfeng will not make him feel better. Although it''s not easy to kill and maim, it''s OK to wear small shoes for him.


    Dong Wenfeng took a deep look at hulunda, and then remembered the latter''s appearance in his mind.


    Lu Jiahuan and Xu Qiuliang have not awakened from the shock.

 Chapter 711

    Dong Wenfeng spoke again: "now the Dragon Spirit at the bottom of the water has run to the sky, which shows that the water soul beads suppressing the dragon spirit are either useless or missing. In either case, the current situation is very unfavorable."


    After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, several people were also confused. Yes, if biguihe had a big problem, their business would also be greatly threatened.


    "Does brother Dong have a solution?" Xu Qiuliang couldn''t help saying.


    Although Xu Qiuliang has retired and has no business here, as a member of biguicheng, he naturally cares about the future of biguicheng.


    "Brother Dong, if you have a way, it doesn''t hurt to say." Lu Jiahuan knew that Dong Wenfeng had a way when he saw Dong Wenfeng''s calm appearance and confident tone.


    The rest of them looked at Dong Wenfeng and their eyes were full of prayers.


    Yes, their businesses are also near the country river, such as a large crop orchard near the country river and artificial dairy farms, which are carefully cultivated by them and have been operated for a long time. If these industries are destroyed, they will also feel very painful.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at them with a smile and thought about it in his heart. Then he said, "I have a way to solve it, but you know, I''m just an ordinary martial artist. If I use too much spiritual power at once, it''s still a small matter. The most terrible thing is that my spiritual power is not enough to support me to fight with the dragon spirit."


    When they heard Dong Wenfeng''s words, they all knew something. To put it bluntly, the goods wanted benefits.


    But also to the benefit of all the people present, there is no way, although they provoked Dong Wenfeng for no reason.


    "Brother Dong, I don''t know what you need to restore your spiritual power?"


    Xu Qiuliang said straight to the point.


    At present, there are not many spiritual resources on the earth, which Dong Wenfeng also knows. If the requirements are too high, not to mention that these people can''t take them out for a while and a half, even if they want to find them for Dong Wenfeng, they can''t be found.


    "I know that many things on the earth now have little spiritual power. Even some Millennium ginseng has only a little spiritual power. Therefore, I only need money."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and shrugged. In that way, he seemed to say that he was very good and had been happy to help others.


    When Dong Wenfeng finished, everyone was relieved. After all, money, although important, is not rare.


    Lu Jiahuan took the lead in saying, "brother Dong, don''t worry. After this matter is solved, I will give you a reward of 10 million."


    Ten million yuan. After Dong Wenfeng heard it, he still had no waves in his heart. For Dong Wenfeng now, money is not important. He needs to experience life and understand the way of martial arts in life, so that he can make continuous progress.


    Seeing Lu Jiahuan take the lead in opening his mouth, and the opening was 10 million. Although the remaining few people had a burst of flesh pain, they also followed Lu Jiahuan and said, "I''ll give 10 million, too."


    "Me too."


    Xu Qiuliang also had no opinion. Several people looked at Dong Wenfeng with a look of hope.


    However, Dong Wenfeng still didn''t speak, and his eyes drifted behind several people.


    Several people looked back and found hulunda standing by without opening his mouth.


    Being watched by everyone, hulunda couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    But it was more painful for hulunda to really ask him to take out ten million yuan and give it to Dong Wenfeng than to kill him.


    "What are you looking at me for?" hulunda looked at the crowd, and his face was not very good-looking.


    The crowd smiled and said, "how much are you going to pay?"


    Hulunda''s face suddenly changed. He took the phone out of his pocket. Then he had to go home on the pretext that he had something else to do. After dropping this sentence, hulunda went away.


    When they saw hulunda''s back, they laughed.


    To whom? And go home.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that hulunda''s mobile phone screen doesn''t light up at all.


    The crowd looked at Dong Wenfeng and seemed afraid that Dong Wenfeng would change his mind and suddenly didn''t solve the problem of country river.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng just looked at the crowd, then smiled and nodded: "boss Lu, can I trouble you one thing?"


    Lu Jiahuan''s heart suddenly stopped beating: "you say."


    "Give me his information, including his home address and so on."


    Dong Wenfeng directly expressed his ideas in front of several people. They were also afraid for a while. They couldn''t help feeling sad for hulunda.


    This is also to frighten people. Of course, there is a small reason to protect hulunda.


    However, Dong Wenfeng will not admit this.


    Lu Jiahuan was stunned. He didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to say this. Then he smiled and said, "of course, no problem. If you need to do it at that time, brother Dong just call me."


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand: "besides, I''ll solve this problem first."


    Then he turned around. In the surprised eyes of the people, Dong Wenfeng jumped from the dam and flew into the sky.


    "I can really fly."


    "I didn''t expect that those who really have martial arts in the world can release their spiritual power."


    "This guy is amazing."


    People smacked their tongues.


    The dark rocks and the sound of waves are noisy in them. At this moment, nature becomes incomparably magical. Human beings are like an incomparably small corn under the thunderstorm night sky, which will fall at any time.


    Dong Wenfeng''s figure became smaller and smaller in the night sky, and finally fell next to Long Ling.


    "What should be done?"


    There was something helpless about the behemoth in front of Dong Wenfeng. The giant and dragon formed by this dark cloud had the same characteristics as ordinary dragons, with scales.


    Looking closer, you can even see the folds of eyelids on the closed eyes of giants and dragons.


    "Before the Dragon Spirit wakes up, we have to find a way."


    Dong Wenfeng''s mind moved, and the three color soul bead was summoned and floated next to Dong Wenfeng. It radiated three color brilliance and was particularly dazzling in the dark night sky.


    As soon as the three color soul beads came out, Dong Wenfeng felt even more strange. According to the previous situation, as long as he encountered the soul beads and sensed that the soul beads were nearby, the three color soul beads would shake violently. However, the current situation obviously greatly surprised Dong Wenfeng.


    "Isn''t the water soul bead here?" Dong Wenfeng murmured.


    They only saw Dong Wenfeng fly to the giant and dragon''s head and turn his back to them. Then, Dong Wenfeng''s body radiated three colors of light.


    The scene in front of him constantly impacted the vision of everyone on the dam. At this time, Dong Wenfeng was as dazzling as the God of heaven.

 Chapter 712

    "Is this?" Lu Jiahuan asked Xu Qiuliang in an interrogative voice.


    "No." Xu Qiuliang shook his head helplessly.


    At his age, he had seen everything, but Xu Qiuliang didn''t see the reason for Dong Wenfeng''s current situation.


    Lu Jiahuan also gave up his mind to ask and looked at the scuffle in the sky.


    Yes, scuffle.


    When Dong Wenfeng grabbed the three color soul beads, the giant and dragon in front of him suddenly burst out a powerful power.


    It seems to feel the threat of Thain. The giant and dragon opened their eyes. Their turbid eyes emitted a fine light and penetrated the dark clouds.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He quickly flashed to one side. Then he stimulated his spiritual power and poured it into the soul beads.


    "Whew!"


    In the blink of an eye, countless streamers jumped out of the three color soul beads, and then directly shot at the giant and dragon.


    The speed of the giant and the dragon was so fast that they turned a few times in the clouds and flashed through the streamer.


    However, no matter how fast it was, it was not as fast as Dong Wenfeng. The streamer in the three color soul beads still hit the giant and dragon.


    The giant and dragon, which were originally only in the state of dark clouds, could not withstand the attack of three color soul beads. Suddenly, the body shape of the giant and dragon became smaller.


    Giant and dragon eat pain. There was a roar, and then he turned and ran.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally did not want to give up this opportunity and pursued the victory.


    So they saw a magical scene. The three color soul beads blessed Dong Wenfeng''s speed and quickly in the air


    Chasing giants and dragons.


    The giant and dragon were so angry that they were followed by a mole ant that they quickly launched a counterattack - suddenly stopped and shook his tail.


    Dong Wenfeng was caught off guard and was hit by the tails of giants and dragons. Unexpectedly, those tails that looked like fog hit his body, which was even harder than steel.


    Qi and blood surged up. Dong Wenfeng was patted on the ground by the giant and dragon''s tail, fell down heavily, and then vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The giant and dragon took advantage of this time and plunged into the water.


    The crowd next to the dam quickly ran to break Dong Wenfeng''s side.


    "Are you all right?" Lu Jiahuan asked.


    "It''s all right." Dong Wenfeng just couldn''t restrain his Qi and blood, so he vomited a mouthful of blood. When he slowly restrained himself, Dong Wenfeng''s face became normal.


    "The dragon spirit is really powerful." Dong Wenfeng smacked his tongue, then looked at Lu Jiahuan and asked, "where are the water soul beads?"


    "Isn''t the water soul bead always suppressed at the bottom of the water?"


    Lu Jiahuan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the water soul bead was gone.


    "I didn''t feel the breath of water soul beads in the water." Dong Wenfeng shook his head. He was telling the truth. The water soul beads were really gone. I don''t know where they went.


    "No, Wang Chen and I joined hands with several other martial artists to put the water soul beads in and seal them layer by layer. No one can open it except the way I have in my hand. What''s more, only seven or eight of us know this. They are all linked to the country river. They can''t do such a thing to destroy their family business."


    The others nodded quickly.


    "That''s strange." Dong Wenfeng stood up, walked to the shore again and looked at the bottom of the water.


    He found the shore, and some black things as thin as hairspring were flying by the water. Looking at it, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Lu Jiahuan still didn''t believe it. He looked at Dong Wenfeng, who was stunned. Lu Jiahuan tentatively asked, "can you feel wrong?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer Lu Jiahuan. At this time, Dong Wenfeng paid all his attention to the black hairspring in front of him. He felt that those things were very familiar.


    "My memory is getting more and more blurred." Dong Wenfeng tried to recall where he had met before, but he just forgot.


    "Mr. Dong." Lu Jiahuan shouted again when he saw Dong Wenfeng''s painful look.


    "Ah!" Dong Wenfeng suddenly woke up from the painful memories, "sorry, boss Lu."


    "Brother Dong, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Qiuliang on one side also came up and said.


    Dong Wenfeng told the truth: "I feel some black fog by the river, but my memory is very confused. I can''t think of where I''ve seen it."


    Xu Qiuliang was surprised: "brother Dong, can''t you remember the past?"


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly looked at Xu Qiuliang: "why? So is Mr. Xu?"


    Xu Qiuliang said with a wry smile, "this is the way we martial artists must go through. We should learn to forget everything in the past. This is a kind of way, our martial arts way."


    Dong Wenfeng also murmured, "Tao?"


    Several people on one side were also martial artists. After hearing Xu Qiuliang''s words, they all turned their envious eyes to Dong Wenfeng.


    "The Tao is the Tao. No one can tell. But if a warrior wants to live forever, he must touch the threshold of the Tao."


    "Then I feel the way like this?" Dong Wenfeng is also a little incredible.


    Xu Qiuliang nodded, then said with a smile: "longevity..."


    Several people didn''t speak, and they were suddenly silent.


    Dong Wenfeng was also stunned.


    "The price of longevity is to break up with yourself in the past, forget the past and forget the future."


    Xu Qiuliang shook his head. "The world is safe and sound. Brother Dong, since God chose you to contact eternal life, you should comply with God''s will."


    Dong Wenfeng covered his head and squatted on the ground. His expression changed. He wanted to remember those things in the past.


    But the more you want to remember clearly, the more you can''t remember clearly.


    "If people can live forever, but the price is no feelings, then what is different from dead people."


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly stood up and roared toward the sky:


    "I don''t want to live forever!"


    "I just want to know who I am!"


    The roar contains powerful spiritual power. It spreads into the water and startles countless water columns into the sky.


    Several people behind Dong Wenfeng looked at Dong Wenfeng with complex eyes, including envy, jealousy, regret and regret.


    After venting his emotions, Dong Wenfeng fell to the country river by the water column, and got wet with the huge splash.


    "Everybody," said Dong Wenfeng, recovering his mood.


    The crowd looked at Dong Wenfeng, who was wet all over, and looked a little unnatural, but more awed.


    Not to mention that Dong Wenfeng touched the way of longevity, even if he flew to the sky and fought with the dragon spirit, everyone was surprised.


    "I''m deeply sorry that I can''t solve the problem of country river today, but I''ve decided. Next, I''ll try my best to get rid of Longling and make country river quiet."


    Dong Wenfeng said decisively. After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, everyone had some feelings.

 Chapter 713

    This is an iron man!


    A real man dares to face the blood and bear the consequences.


    Xu Qiuliang took the lead in saying, "brother Dong''s strength is really good. If you need help, brother Dong, just say it frankly. I''m Xu Qiuliang''s first to support you."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng was about to speak, Lu Jiahuan said, "Mr. Dong, I''ll help you find the soul beads you need in the future."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and bowed his hand to thank him: "thank you first."


    But the others were confused and asked Lu Jiahuan, "boss Lu, what soul bead."


    Lu Jiahuan looked at Dong Wenfeng. Seeing that he didn''t mean to stop himself, he said with confidence: "Mr. Dong entrusted me to find the soul beads a while ago. You have all seen the water soul beads. The soul beads Mr. Dong wants are like water soul beads. I originally planned to give the water soul beads to Mr. Dong after solving the problem of country river, but I didn''t expect that now the water soul beads are gone."


    The others nodded and knew that the soul bead played a great role in Dong Wenfeng. If they could help Dong Wenfeng get the soul bead, maybe Dong Wenfeng would promote himself Yixi.


    With Dong Wenfeng''s strength as a senior martial artist, whoever dares to provoke him is looking for death.


    With similar thoughts, several people bowed their hands to Dong Wenfeng and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Dong, as long as I have the news of soul beads, I will inform you."


    Although they are much older than Dong Wenfeng, they still call Dong Wenfeng Mr. Dong, which shows that they are beginning to agree with Dong Wenfeng.


    It was hulunda who made fun of Dong Wenfeng. If it wasn''t hulunda, I''m afraid these people wouldn''t take the initiative to provoke him. Now after seeing his strength, they are more obedient.


    Now please Dong Wenfeng, maybe he can forget what just happened.


    Several people also know that Dong Wenfeng is a man who must report.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and then bowed his hands to thank him.


    "Boss Lu, to be honest, I need the help of shuihunzhu to calm the dragon spirit."


    "The water soul bead is missing. What should I do now? It''s difficult to find it." Lu Jiahuan frowned and twisted into a pimple.


    "It''s not difficult. I have a way." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "There''s a way?" the people suddenly took out their spirit.


    "How many people know the water soul beads? Let''s exclude them from here first. As long as I get close to that person, after I get close to him, I will have a way to know who it is."


    "Oh? Brother Dong really has this kind of magic power?" Xu Qiuliang was a little unbelievable.


    Dong Wenfeng''s surprise to him today is too much.


    "Of course, so it''s troublesome for you to find out who knows about water soul beads. I''ll see them alone."


    Everyone fell into silence. After all, the people present now know about the water soul bead, and they also indirectly talked about it to others.


    Men, show off, normal.


    They were all worried that it was their own problem and leaked the secret.


    After all, when we first studied the suppression of water soul beads, we all said it -- it''s not easy to say it.


    "This is a good way," Xu Qiuliang said first.


    Lu Jiahuan pondered for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    Several other people originally took Lu Jiahuan and Xu Qiuliang as their heads. At this time, they both expressed their positions and agreed with Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng explained again.


    Several people planned to separate. Dong Wenfeng originally wanted to take a taxi back, but Lu Jiahuan offered to send Dong Wenfeng back.


    "Mr. Dong, it''s late now. Why don''t you take my car back."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Lu Jiahuan with a serious face, thought about it and agreed.


    Lu Jiahuan drives a Hummer, which is a high-profile version. Even at night, far away, you can feel the unusual of Lu Jiahuan.


    Especially after sitting inside, Dong Wenfeng shouted wonderfully.


    The color inside the Hummer is warm yellow, which is not completely different from the domineering outside the Hummer. The atmosphere inside the Hummer is very warm.


    In Dong Wenfeng''s words, that is: the feeling of home.


    "Boss Lu, I didn''t expect that your character looks elegant, but you like this domineering car."


    Dong Wenfeng sat on the front passenger compartment and looked out at the dark road. Except that the range illuminated by the headlights was bright, other areas looked terrible.


    Unknown places are often what people fear most.


    "Mr. Dong is joking, but I''ve always been curious about one thing."


    Lu Jiahuan held the steering wheel in both hands and looked seriously at the road ahead, but he joked about Dong Wenfeng.


    "Boss Lu said," Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "I wonder why Mr. Dong is so frugal?"


    "I''m frugal?"


    "Yes." Lu Jiahuan laughed. "Look at you, you never drive by yourself. It''s not to save money, it''s for something."


    "Ha ha, boss Lu is really funny." Dong Wenfeng smiled, but muttered in his heart: "if it weren''t for me, I wouldn''t drive..."


    Suddenly, Dong Wenfeng''s thought was interrupted by Lu Jiahuan.


    "Brother Dong, can''t you drive?"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    Lu Jiahuan was also a smart man. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak, he just smiled over there and guessed in an instant.


    "Boss Lu is really a smart man. To tell you the truth, I''m carsick." Dong Wenfeng held his breath and finally said it.


    This means that Dong Wenfeng has a thick skin. If it were someone else, he would have been red already.


    Almost everyone in the world can learn to drive, not to mention martial artists like Dong Wenfeng who have some abilities can use their spiritual power to activate their brain and learn to drive quickly.


    Therefore, if you can''t drive, you will naturally be looked down upon by the martial artists in the same trade.


    After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Lu Jiahuan slammed on the brake. He was very surprised.


    "Carsick?" Lu Jiahuan stared at Dong Wenfeng and asked.


    "Yeah."


    "Senior warriors like you will get carsick?" Lu Jiahuan still didn''t believe it.


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about." Dong Wenfeng disagreed. "Senior martial arts are not Superman. Even Superman has to eat and sleep, right."


    "Yes, yes." Lu Jiahuan lost a sweat, then released the clutch and stepped on the accelerator.


    However, the car did not move.


    "Strange." Lu Jiahuan murmured. He put into gear again and continued to start the car.


    However, the car still won''t start.

 Chapter 714

    "Boss Lu, what happened?" Dong Wenfeng noticed Lu Jiahuan''s abnormality and asked.


    "The car seems to have broken down," Lu Jiahuan said, wiping sweat.


    "Er... This is millions of top-level cars."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t millions of cars break down halfway? Millions of cars need gasoline and maintenance like hundreds of thousands of cars."


    Lu Jiahuan''s tone is as like as two peas in Dong Wenfeng''s voice.


    Dong Wenfeng rolled his eyes.


    "What now?" Dong Wenfeng looked at Lu Jiahuan and said.


    Lu Jiahuan smiled bitterly. First, he looked carefully at the surrounding environment, and then recognized: "this is a barren mountain. It looks very cool. In the past, our older generation said that we must not turn around or stop on this night road."


    "There are no ghosts and gods," Dong Wenfeng said decisively.


    Lu Jiahuan was startled by Dong Wenfeng''s suddenly raised tone.


    "I''ll ask Wang Ren to come back first. He can repair cars, and he''s not afraid of more people."


    "OK." Dong Wenfeng put his hands around his chest and looked carefully at the surrounding environment.


    Soon, Lu Jiahuan dialed the phone.


    "Hey, Lao Wang."


    "Lao Chen, what''s the matter?"


    "My car broke down. On the way, you just walked faster. Where are you now?"


    "I''ll go back to you now. You and Mr. Dong wait for me."


    After that, Wang Ren hung up the phone.


    It seems that it is late at night and the surrounding white fog is getting more and more.


    Lu Jiahuan is also a little worried. The silence in the car makes Lu Jiahuan feel a little uncomfortable.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng on one side, Lu Jiahuan shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Mr. Dong, I''ve made you laugh. I didn''t believe in ghosts before, but something happened later, which changed my view."


    "Oh?" Dong Wenfeng glanced at Lu Jiahuan obliquely. It didn''t matter, which startled Dong Wenfeng.


    There was a man''s face on the glass window behind Lu Jiahuan, staring straight at him.


    Dong Wenfeng set off a huge wave in his heart, but he said quietly on his face, "boss Lu might as well talk about it."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng finally spoke, the atmosphere in the car eased a little, and Lu Jiahuan also eased a little.


    After taking a sip of mineral water from the car, he said slowly: "Two or three years ago, when my son came back from studying abroad, I began to get cold. In fact, it''s not cold. It''s just... Mr. Dong, I don''t know if you have experienced that feeling. It''s very cold around you. It''s like walking into a dark place that hasn''t been exposed to too much sun all year round. It''s like now."


    As he spoke, Lu Jiahuan suddenly shivered.


    Dong Wenfeng stared at the pale face while looking at Jia Huan.


    His face seemed to notice that Dong Wenfeng was looking at him, and then he began to stare at Dong Wenfeng.


    "It''s a little cold tonight," said Lu Jiahuan. He didn''t notice Dong Wenfeng''s expression at all.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng looked at each other with the face pasted on the window.


    "Later."


    Lu Jiahuan said to himself, "later, this problem has been following me. I went to a lot of doctors, and they all said to check and tell any results. Hey, Mr. Dong, do you think I did too many bad things when I was young, and now I have been punished?"


    Dong Wenfeng recovered and smiled: "boss Lu doesn''t have to worry too much. There are no ghosts and gods in the world."


    "Well..." Lu Jiahuan just wanted to say something, and the phone in his pocket rang.


    Lu Jiahuan quickly connected.


    "Hello, boss Lu, has your car been repaired?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Lu Jiahuan wondered. How could Wang Ren ask this question.


    "I didn''t see your car all the way. I''m back to the country river now. I''ve been walking along the way back. I didn''t see you."


    "How could it be?" Lu Jiahuan suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    The phone was suddenly disconnected. No matter how Lu Jiahuan dialed, there was no answer.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally heard the voice of the two people on the phone. When he saw Lu Jiahuan, his face turned white and immediately asked:


    "Boss Lu, it''s very easy to disconnect the phone from the wild mountains. Maybe boss Wang took another road?"


    "No, No." Lu Jiahuan kept shaking his head and mumbling.


    "What?"


    "There is only one way here!" Lu Jiahuan''s tone was raised, and his body was shaking all the time.


    "Operation skill." Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    After hearing the speech, Lu Jiahuan woke up with a start and then began to use the internal skill.


    The skills used by postnatal martial artists like Lu Jiahuan are generally not very powerful. Compared with the skills of congenital martial artists like Dong Wenfeng, there is naturally no comparison.


    In particular, the speed at which the body absorbs spiritual power is incomparable.


    Lu Jiahuan''s breathing calmed down slowly with the movement of the skill.


    On one side, Dong Wenfeng was looking at the window behind Jia Huan, with a thoughtful face.


    The face above had disappeared. Just when Dong Wenfeng shouted, it suddenly disappeared.


    I don''t know if he was frightened by Dong Wenfeng or if he found something more interesting.


    "Mr. Dong..." Lu Jiahuan slowly opened his eyes.


    "I''m so sorry to make you laugh."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and waved his hand: "you powerful people just care about face. Who doesn''t have something to look down upon. Right?"


    Lu Jiahuan blushed, smiled and didn''t speak.


    "I want to go down and have a look outside." Dong Wenfeng said.


    Dong Wenfeng''s head turned quickly. Instead of staying in the car and sleeping here, he might as well go out and see what it was.


    The face posted on the window made Dong Wenfeng feel a little uneasy.


    "Mr. Dong, it''s not very good. In case there''s something outside..."


    Lu Jiahuan stopped talking.


    Dong Wenfeng said directly and sternly, "boss Lu, the longer people live, the more they worry about?"


    Lu Jiahuan is a gentle man. Even if Dong Wenfeng pointed his nose and said angry words, Lu Jiahuan was not very angry, but comforted:


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Dong. I just think it''s much safer in the car than outside."


    "I''ll just have a look at my own community."


    "Brother Dong, I''d better go down with you." Lu Jiahuan said helplessly.


    He is also out of morality. If Dong Wenfeng goes down by himself, if something happens, his conscience will not be at ease in his life.


    If Dong Wenfeng goes out and is all right, it is estimated that he will see Chu lujiahuan clearly.

 Chapter 715

    What''s more, it''s not necessarily safer in the car than outside. Dong Wenfeng is a senior martial artist anyway. Although Lu Jiahuan can''t see how high Dong Wenfeng''s strength is, one thing is certain that three or four Lu Jiahuan together are almost equal to one Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. People like him who never believe in ghosts and gods are not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "Need to prepare something?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "I have only one gun in my car." Lu Jiahuan said, and took it out of his arms.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded: "keep it for yourself."


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng''s voice fell, a strange voice came.


    "Yi..."


    It came from the bottom of the car. It sounded very sad. Lu Jiahuan''s face turned white.


    "God, what is it?" Lu Jiahuan murmured. He shook his head all the time, as if he didn''t believe what was happening now


    It''s true.


    Dong Wenfeng also frowned and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t go down under the car. I''ll go and have a look and come back." Dong Wenfeng said and opened the door directly. He was very fast and the door slammed shut.


    Lu Jiahuan didn''t go down or sit down. It was difficult to choose for a time, but thinking of the strange noise under the car, Lu Jiahuan decided not to go out.


    "Mr. Dong, I give you silent condolences in my heart. You will come back safely."


    Just after saying this, Lu Jiahuan realized that he was wrong. When he wanted to say it again, a face appeared within the range of the lights in front.


    "Ah!"


    Lu Jiahuan has lived for so many years now and has heard a lot of strange things, but it is the first time that he has watched a grimace appear on the windshield in front of his car.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was looking under the car, heard Lu Jiahuan''s cry and quickly opened the door to get on the bus.


    "Boss Lu."


    However, the car was empty and there was nothing left.


    A cold sweat oozed from Dong Wenfeng''s back. At this time, the three color soul beads in the center of the eyebrows suddenly burst into a streamer and gradually grew larger until they enveloped Dong Wenfeng''s whole body.


    "This!" Dong Wenfeng quickly flashed aside and quickly looked back. It turned out that Lu Jiahuan was holding a dark gun at himself.


    At this time, there was a black breath overflowing from all over Lu Jiahuan. Dong Wenfeng knew where the breath came from in an instant - the black gas next to the country river was the same as the black gas on Lu Jiahuan.


    Suddenly, some memories of Dong Wenfeng''s Laozi tried to struggle out.


    "Boss Lu!" Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    Trying to wake up Lu Jiahuan.


    But Lu Jiahuan turned a deaf ear. Oh, no, now Lu Jiahuan has lost his mind and can no longer be called boss Lu.


    Lu Jiahuan looked at Dong Wenfeng and smiled gloomily. Dong Wenfeng felt inexplicably familiar with that smile, but he just didn''t know where he met, so he can''t remember now.


    At this time, Lu Jiahuan didn''t intend to give Dong Wenfeng a chance to live, so he pulled the trigger directly.


    "Boss Lu."


    Dong Wenfeng blinked and dodged Lu Jiahuan''s bullet. Now Dong Wenfeng is the cultivation of a fifth level martial artist, and his reaction force and speed are naturally faster than before.


    A bullet entered the window of the Hummer, but only left a bullet mark on it.


    "Three color soul beads!"


    Dong Wenfeng was so angry that his car broke down in the wild mountains. Maybe he met ghosts beating the wall. Now Lu Jiahuan was infected by the black gas and kept comparing himself with a gun.


    "No, we must make him dizzy."


    Dong Wenfeng said that the three color soul beads flew directly into the air from his hands, and then a light shot at Lu Jiahuan.


    Lu Jiahuan, who was controlled by black gas, was a little slow and didn''t realize that the light in front of him was very dangerous.


    When he realized that Lu Jiahuan was about to dodge, it was too late.


    "Whew!"


    Lu Jiahuan was hit by the streamer and fell to the ground.


    A black gas floated out of Lu Jiahuan''s body, and Dong Wenfeng reacted quickly. In fact, when he was in the car at the beginning, Dong Wenfeng had made this plan to imprison the black gas.


    The black gas tried to escape and flew to the sky.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled gently: "I want to avoid my tricolor soul beads."


    "Well thought."


    Dong Wenfeng drank. Then, the three color soul beads followed him and shrouded in black air with a lightning speed.


    Under the light of three color soul beads, the black Qi gradually converges into a face.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the face just pasted on the window.


    The face was not reconciled, and constantly turned into black gas, trying to escape from the shrouded range of three color soul beads.


    "Suck!"


    Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    I saw three colors on the three color soul beads, and they became strong in an instant.


    The invisible black gas seemed to form a small vortex around the soul bead, which was absorbed into the net income of the three color soul bead.


    "Take it!"


    Dong Wenfeng waved with his hand, and the soul bead fell into his hand.


    "What is the origin of these black gases?"


    The three color soul beads became extremely cold because they absorbed the black gas. Dong Wenfeng could even feel a burst of unwilling mood from his hand.


    This inexplicable energy has brought strong side effects. In the past, when collecting the soul beads, Dong Wenfeng experienced a sense of satisfaction, but today, when collecting the soul beads, Dong Wenfeng actually felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    The whole body''s strength seemed to be sucked dry by the soul bead, and Dong Wenfeng''s spirit began to wither.


    But soon, the black air disappeared completely, and Dong Wenfeng felt better.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the soul bead was useful. Otherwise, he and Lu Jiahuan had to explain here today.


    "Boss Lu."


    Dong Wenfeng shouted a few times, but Lu Jiahuan was completely unconscious.


    "What trouble."


    Dong Wenfeng sighed. The spiritual power in his body was used to drive the three color soul beads. Now Dong Wenfeng''s strength is not much.


    It is difficult to embrace Lu Jia on the bus.


    Holding Jia Huan''s armpit with both hands, like the murderer dragging the body, he tried to take him to the car.


    While Dong Wenfeng was busy sweating and was about to drag Lu Jiahuan into the car, a lot of police cars suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The siren kept ringing.


    It seems that they found someone in front of them. The police cars immediately stopped and turned on the high beam. The police got off with guns.


    He shouted to Dong Wenfeng, "don''t move."


    Dong Wenfeng secretly said that it was not good. He quickly stretched out his hands and raised them above his head.


    "The person in front, you have been surrounded."

 Chapter 716

    "Put down your arms and surrender, or we will use force."


    On the side of the police car, the leading policeman said loudly with a loudspeaker.


    Dong Wenfeng is very helpless. His behavior now looks really strange.


    Dragging the unconscious Lu Jiahuan on the bus is like a suspect dealing with a body.


    The police saw Dong Wenfeng come out with his hands up and began to slowly approach him with a gun.


    Then, a policeman quickly approached, put Dong Wenfeng down, quickly took out handcuffs and handcuffed Dong Wenfeng.


    His strength was so strong that Dong Wenfeng''s hands were bleeding.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t struggle at all. In fact, his spiritual power consumption is too terrible. Even if he wants to struggle, he can''t help it.


    "Be honest." the policeman kicked Dong Wenfeng on the back.


    Dong Wenfeng looked back and saw that it was the police.


    An unknown anger was burning in my heart.


    The person behind Dong Wenfeng is Yan Huiming, the former police chief, but now he doesn''t seem to be doing well, otherwise he won''t stare at Dong Wenfeng angrily.


    Dong Wenfeng recognized Yan Huiming at once. At first, he wanted to find him. However, after solving Lin Liming and Lin Qiyue, he didn''t go to the police station.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Huiming secretly gave Dong Wenfeng small shoes at this time, which made Dong Wenfeng angry.


    "Yan Huiming!"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Yan Huiming angrily.


    Yan Huiming looked at Dong Wenfeng and clenched his teeth. He hammered Dong Wenfeng''s body with his elbow. At the same time, he whispered, "finally give me a chance."


    Dong Wenfeng also couldn''t bear to see Yan Huiming''s successful appearance. He smiled sarcastically and stopped looking at Yan Huiming.


    The other policemen were relieved to see that Dong Wenfeng''s hand was subdued. Then they pressed Dong Wenfeng on the door and didn''t let Dong Wenfeng move.


    Some policemen went to check Lu Jiahuan. At this time, Lu Jiahuan had completely passed out. They didn''t know whether it was because of the black gas, so Lu Jiahuan''s breath became very depressed.


    The policemen carefully helped Lu Jiahuan to lie down, touched his breath and hurriedly called an ambulance.


    Yan Huiming behind him questioned Dong Wenfeng: "what did you do to boss Lu of biguicheng?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer. There was some wonderful uneasiness in his heart, as if everything was a trap, and he slowly jumped in.


    Yan Huiming saw that Dong Wenfeng had been subdued by himself. He was still so hard hearted. He was even more angry for a moment. He put one foot against Dong Wenfeng''s waist, and then said fiercely: "don''t dress me. You''ve caused me to fall to this point today."


    Dong Wenfeng looked back and found that Yan Huiming''s police uniform had changed. Only then did he understand why Yan Huiming was so angry with him.


    "Are you demoted?"


    Dong Wenfeng joked.


    Now Yan Huiming is not the police chief at the beginning, but his prestige is still the same as at the beginning.


    Originally, as the chief of the police station, Yan Huiming didn''t need to catch people himself. I think he said something about Yan Huiming at Xia Hang''s home.


    Dong Wenfeng soon understood that Xia Zhilin should have done all this.


    "You shut up."


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was still so arrogant, Yan Huiming looked at him with kindness in his eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng sighed.


    Now in this situation, even if Dong Wenfeng wants to defend and clear himself of the crime, it is impossible.


    On such a late night, and in such a ghost place as barren mountains and wild mountains, what the police just saw was the scene of Dong Wenfeng dragging Jia Huan down to get on the bus.


    That''s more murderous than the murderer in the novel.


    Yan Huiming couldn''t control his anger, so he dragged Dong Wenfeng to the back of the car and planned to take this opportunity to beat Dong Wenfeng.


    At this time, a dazzling light came from a distance and finally stopped behind the police cars.


    "Have you found boss Lu and Mr. Dong?" the person who came was just Wang Ren.


    Wang Ren quickly got off the bus and found Jiang liming, the new chief of the police station, and asked about the situation.


    Jiang Liming looked at Wang Ren and said something about the current situation.


    "What? Boss Lu fainted!"


    When Wang Ren heard the news, he didn''t care about anything. He squeezed into the police and looked at Lu Jiahuan.


    Lu Jiahuan is a good friend of Wang Ren. The two have contacts not only in business, but also in emotion.


    Of course, the feelings here are not evil, but pure friendship.


    Lu Jiahuan just called Wang Ren, but Wang Ren didn''t see Lu Jiahuan''s Hummer after he left so many times, and he couldn''t get through.


    Wang Ren had no choice but to call the police.


    The policemen in front of us were called by Wang Ren.


    At this time, Lu Jiahuan was put on the ground by the police and covered with some clothes. It''s night and the temperature is not very high.


    Wang Ren saw Lu Jiahuan hanging and dying. He was a little anxious. He asked the new director Jiang liming, "did you call an ambulance?"


    "Yes, but this is a wild mountain. It''s hard to walk at night. It still takes a little time to come here."


    Jiang Liming said helplessly.


    "What about Mr. Dong?"


    "When we first drove here, we saw a suspect. We didn''t see what you said, Mr. Dong."


    "Suspect!" Wang Ren couldn''t control his tone and shouted out in an instant.


    He was a little uneasy now, and an idea suddenly burst into his mind: the suspect Jiang Liming said would not be dong Wenfeng?


    In any case, Wang Ren doesn''t believe that someone in the world can rob Dong Wenfeng.


    Other than that, it''s impossible for Dong Wenfeng to take the lead in erecting a steel wire or hanging coercion on the river tonight?


    As I said, when fighting with the dragon spirit, Wang Ren and others can see clearly that Dong Wenfeng''s speed and the three-color light emitted from his body can''t be fake.


    Therefore, when Jiang Liming talked about the suspect, Wang Ren didn''t worry that they were really robbed, but thought whether Dong Wenfeng would be the suspect.


    If so, Dong Wenfeng will be in trouble.


    Wang Ren was uneasy. Jiang Liming''s words completely disturbed Wang Ren''s mood.


    "When we arrived, we saw the suspect dragging boss Lu''s body to get on the bus. If we hadn''t seen it, boss Lu would have been killed."


    The policeman nearby saw that Wang Ren''s face turned white gradually, so he explained.


    "Do you see a young man dragging boss Lu''s body?"


    Wang Ren frowned.

 Chapter 717

    Things are really too strange. A martial artist, no matter how to say, has stronger physical quality than ordinary people, not to mention a senior martial artist like Dong Wenfeng.


    "Yes." many policemen nodded one after another.


    "Impossible." Wang Ren immediately gave up his idea.


    Wang Ren felt very abrupt. After all, Dong Wenfeng never shot Lu Jiahuan. For a moment, an idea appeared in Wang Ren''s mind - Dong Wenfeng and Lu Jiahuan met some strange things on their way home. Then Dong Wenfeng saved Lu Jiahuan. Lu Jiahuan was unconscious and Dong Wenfeng''s body became tired. Then the police arrived and saw the scene before they became suspicious.


    In fact, Wang Ren''s guess is very close.


    "He''s not a suspect, he''s Mr. Dong." Wang Ren was in a cold sweat. If Dong Wenfeng had something wrong, he would be in trouble.


    "Boss Wang, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Liming asked.


    "Director Jiang, take me to Mr. Dong quickly. You have caught the wrong person. Mr. Dong is not a suspect."


    Wang Ren was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "Boss Wang..." Jiang Liming couldn''t figure out the situation for a moment. What they saw was like that. It was dark and windy at night, and a young man was committing a crime in their previous cognition.


    "Come on, take me first. We''ll talk as we walk."


    Seeing Wang Ren''s anxious face, Jiang Liming quickly led the way.


    In front of the Hummer, they didn''t see Dong Wenfeng.


    "Where''s the suspect?"


    Jiang Liming gave a drink. Suddenly, he remembered several mistakes and stuck his head out in the back.


    "Director, in the back."


    Jiang Liming doesn''t have to say that Wang Ren has gone up.


    In the back of the Hummer, Wang Ren saw that Dong Wenfeng had been stunned and his whole body was scarred.


    Dong Wenfeng, who has lost his spiritual blessing, is no different from ordinary people. Except that his body should be strong, no matter how strong his body is, it can''t resist Yan Huiming''s electricity, blow and stick.


    Does this count as revenge?


    "Stop it!"


    Wang Ren shouted. He was not a gentle man. Now he is even more angry when he sees this situation.


    Even if the other party was a policeman, he scolded directly.


    Jiang Liming frowned, walked to Wang Ren and asked the police, "what''s going on?"


    Several policemen and Yan Hui made a good speech tomorrow morning. Seeing Jiang Liming''s questioning, they said carelessly: "nothing. The suspect just wanted to escape."


    "Director, the boy also took the initiative to provoke us. Later, he wanted to fight. Thanks to brother Yan Huiming, otherwise he would run away this time."


    "It''s all brother Huiming''s credit."


    This Yan Huiming didn''t give them less benefits when he was the chief of the police station, so even now Yan Huiming has been transferred, several people are still willing to protect Yan Huiming.


    "Yan Huiming!" Jiang Liming looked at Yan Huiming coldly. He and Yan Huiming have always been in a competitive relationship. This time, Xia Zhilin didn''t come out, and the position of the director can''t be Jiang Liming.


    "What''s the matter? My chief." Yan Huiming sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Jiang Liming and Wang Ren know that Yan Huiming is famous for his small belly chicken intestines. The people he targets will always suffer a big loss in the end.


    Jiang Liming looked at Yan Huiming and finally nothing was exported.


    The atmosphere suddenly became embarrassing.


    "Forget it, 6 director, let''s take Mr. Dong to the hospital first."


    Wang Ren suddenly opened his mouth on one side, breaking the delicate atmosphere.


    "Boss Wang!" Jiang liming was about to speak, and Yan Huiming was the first to speak. "This is a suspect. What if he escaped to the hospital? You will bear all the responsibility at that time?"


    They all thought Yan Huiming wanted to show his means under Jiang Liming''s eyes.


    "Yan Huiming, you..." Wang Ren was angry for a long time and said slowly: "Yan Huiming, you are also the last director. Is it necessary to do this?"


    Yan Huiming smiled: "I''m a policeman. It''s my duty. If the suspect runs away, how can I explain to boss Lu at that time."


    Wang Ren sighed and said, "originally I didn''t want to say this, but now I have to say it. Mr. Dong is a senior martial artist and offended a senior martial artist. Do you think it''s necessary?"


    "Warrior?" Yan Huiming''s face stiffened. Then he quickly shook his head and said coldly, "how is it possible, boss Wang? Are you stupid in those martial arts training classes? You think everyone can become a warrior."


    "You..." this is obviously scolding Wang Ren.


    The day after tomorrow, if a martial artist wants to become a martial artist, he can only participate in the training class except for the inside information in the family.


    "Yan Huiming, don''t go too far. You''re not what you used to be." Jiang Liming heard what Wang Ren said earlier - Dong Wenfeng is a senior martial artist, and now he believes it. However, it''s not because Wang Ren patted his chest and swore to Jiang liming, but Jiang Liming has been observing Dong Wenfeng.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng was covered with blood, but now after a while, those scars have almost healed.


    The scene in front of Jiang Liming set off a storm in his heart.


    Jiang Liming also knows martial arts. He has studied some strange things in the world, and he also knows the strange things in country river. After thinking about it, it is still necessary to leave a good impression on Dong Wenfeng, so he began to scold Yan Huiming.


    Who knows that Yan Huiming is completely obsessed. His heart is filled with jealousy. His eyes are red. Looking at Jiang liming, he said fiercely: "when you were my man, I didn''t see you dare to talk to me so loudly. You''re against the sky."


    "Shut up!" Jiang Liming took a step forward and looked like he was going to do it.


    "Forget it." Wang Ren holds Jiang Liming. This is their business. Wang Ren can''t manage it, but now the most important thing is to send Dong Wenfeng to the hospital.


    Just thinking, Wang Ren subconsciously looked at Dong Wenfeng lying on the ground, looked incredible, and subconsciously exclaimed, "so fast!"


    There was a layer of white light on Dong Wenfeng''s body, and the scars outside had completely disappeared. If the blood was not still on his body, Wang Ren almost thought that Dong Wenfeng was just asleep.


    Dong Wenfeng''s tightly closed eyes suddenly closed and closed, and then opened them.


    The surrounding police and Wang Ren were shocked when they saw Dong Wenfeng''s appearance. Even Yan Huiming''s face on one side was somewhat cloudy and sunny.

 Chapter 718

    There''s no way. Dong Wenfeng''s recovery ability is really too strong and beyond ordinary people''s cognition, which makes Yan Huiming have to believe what Wang Ren said.


    Dong Wenfeng slowly got up and looked at the people around him with a wary face.


    "Mr. Dong, are you all right?" Wang Ren went to Dong Wenfeng, and then began to introduce himself: "my name is Wang Ren, a friend of boss Lu."


    "Wang Ren?" Dong Wenfeng just woke up and his head was still very confused.


    "Yes... That''s the one who''s going to repair your car." Wang Ren scratched his head and finally had to say so.


    "Oh." Dong Wenfeng nodded. He remembered, and then asked, "is boss Lu all right?"


    "Still in a coma, the ambulance hasn''t come yet. What happened to you? I can''t find you, so I have to call the police." Wang Ren smiled.


    Dong Wenfeng looked around and hesitated.


    Wang Ren also understood Dong Wenfeng''s meaning, so he said, "Mr. Dong, these are the police in biguicheng. They also know about martial arts. You can say it if it''s okay."


    After he had no scruples, Dong Wenfeng said what he had encountered. The details in the middle, including the face on the window, were very specific.


    Wang Ren frowned. He thought it was the dragon spirit. Unexpectedly, he met a ghost.


    Other policemen also looked skeptical.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Yan Huiming said disdainfully. He never believed in ghosts and gods and thought that everything could be done as long as he had money.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw Yan Huiming, his face suddenly became cold.


    Yan Huiming just pulled him behind the Hummer, and then stunned Dong Wenfeng with electric shock and stick.


    Yan Huiming trembled as soon as he was stared at by Dong Wenfeng. He felt that his whole body was cold, not only cold, but also the feeling that his neck was pinched.


    Yan Huiming snorted coldly and didn''t turn his head to cover up his inner tension.


    "I''ll clean you up next time." Dong Wenfeng said secretly in his heart, but a streamer jumped out of his eyebrows and shot straight at Yan Huiming.


    It seems that the goods are trying to be bad again.


    The ambulance outside came, and the warning light on the roof kept turning.


    "Boss Lu." Dong Wenfeng hurriedly ran out and ignored the others.


    Wang Ren followed closely.


    The policemen guarding Lu Jiahuan picked up their guns and immediately aimed at Dong Wenfeng. Jiang Liming shook his head and motioned everyone to put down their guns.


    Lu Jiahuan was taken to the ambulance. He was unconscious. Several nurses were preparing to close the door behind the ambulance. Dong Wenfeng stopped them.


    "Boss Lu!" Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    "Sir, please go down."


    A nurse said in the car that she was startled by Dong Wenfeng''s actions.


    Wang Ren also stepped up quickly at this time, stood beside Dong Wenfeng and said, "Mr. Dong, let boss Lu go to the hospital for treatment first."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded blankly.


    After the ambulance went far,


    Originally, the police wanted to take them to the police station to take notes. Later, Jiang Liming came forward in person and the two people were exempted from the police station.


    Dong Wenfeng has always disliked going to places like the police station.


    "Mr. Dong, let me give you a ride." Wang Ren said with a smile.


    Dong Wenfeng thought about it and agreed.


    "Take me to the hospital first."


    As for Lu Jiahuan, he decided to go and have a look. The black gas entered Lu Jiahuan''s body, and he didn''t know if it would leave any hidden dangers.


    There are some things that today''s high-end medical technology can''t explain.


    Wang Ren had planned to do the same. He got into his car and started.


    Along the way, Wang Ren talked about various topics intentionally or unintentionally, and Dong Wenfeng echoed. His mind was on Lu Jiahuan''s body.


    "What the hell is that black gas?"


    Soon, the car arrived at biguicheng first people''s hospital. On the way, Wang Ren also called to inform Lu Haixiao to come to the hospital. Therefore, when Wang Ren and Dong Wenfeng arrived at the hospital, Lu Haixiao had arrived.


    "How''s boss Lu?" far away, Wang Ren saw Lu Haixiao standing outside the emergency room and hurriedly asked


    Avenue.


    Lu Haixiao shook his head and looked a little depressed.


    When Dong Wenfeng also arrived, Lu Haixiao quickly turned around.


    Wang Ren saw that Lu Haixiao didn''t want to talk, so he and Dong Wenfeng found a place to sit down and wait outside.


    None of them played with their mobile phones and looked bored at the lights reflected from the ceiling and floor of the hospital.


    It''s already late at night, so the hospital is quiet and few people.


    I don''t know how long later, the door of the emergency room was opened by a doctor who was tired and sweating.


    "The patient has been out of danger. He''s all right now. You can go in and have a look, but don''t disturb him."


    As soon as the doctor finished, Lu Haixiao walked in quickly.


    Dong Wenfeng and Wang Ren went in and took a look. They were relieved to see that Lu Jiahuan was all right, but he was too weak.


    Then they planned to leave and go home.


    Wang Ren originally wanted to invite Dong Wenfeng to his home, but Dong Wenfeng insisted that it would not be troublesome, so Wang Ren had to give up.


    He put Dong Wenfeng at the intersection of Huaishu road and Wang Ren left.


    "Next, I should have some fun. Hit me when my spiritual power disappeared. Hum, now I''ve recovered. Let''s see what I do to you."


    A shadow flashed in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng also has his own plan to get off at Huaishu road. There is no doubt that Huaishu road is the closest place to Yan Huiming''s home.


    Yan Huiming''s home is a self-built four storey Western-style building, which is decorated beautifully. Dong Wenfeng took advantage of the night to explore the infrared camera in front, and then easily jumped into Yan Huiming''s house, just like hiding outside Lin Qiyue''s wall last time. This time, Dong Wenfeng hid on the roof of Yan Huiming''s house.


    "If only we could be invisible," murmured Dong Wenfeng, opening the lock on the roof with his hand.


    It''s easy for Dong Wenfeng to open this kind of lock. Just pour in the spirit and forcibly destroy the structure of the lock.


    With a snap, the door locked.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly entered the door under the roof, and then closed it carefully.


    There were no lights in the room, and the third floor didn''t look like it was occupied.


    Relying on the three color soul beads, Dong Wenfeng padded his toes and touched the darkness to the second floor.


    The second floor was brighter, especially in the living room. There were ten lights on the ceiling. Dong Wenfeng was worried about being found and hid first.

 Chapter 719

    Although Yan Huiming is nearly 40 years old, he has always been single.


    He was the only one living in such a big house. He couldn''t help it at ordinary times. He would find several women to come home for a spring night.


    Although as the chief of the police station, Yan Huiming''s private life is very corrupt in private.


    For him, marriage is just a way to kidnap his freedom. Why not live a natural and unrestrained life?


    "Old man, so rich. Look at the decoration!" Dong Wenfeng hid at the corner of the stairs and smacked his tongue.


    Dong Wenfeng touched the smooth tiles for a few times, which had a good texture. The ceramic tiles on the wall are made of marble. If you look at the big chandelier, it will cost at least hundreds of thousands.


    "It''s not bad. Yan Huiming, if I were half handsome, I wouldn''t bury the house."


    Dong Wenfeng has been at the entrance of the stairs for more than ten minutes. He is not in a hurry. His spirit is released and moves slowly.


    As the saying goes, I''m in the dark and you''re in the light. Anyway, Yan Huiming''s situation is more precarious in the end. As for Dong Wenfeng, he''s not afraid of heaven and earth. If Yan Huiming really takes out a gun, Dong Wenfeng will run away.


    But to be honest, unless Yan Huiming takes out his rockets, Dong Wenfeng will not be able to hit him standing.


    At this time, there is a TV in the living room on the second floor. The TV plays football matches. The sound is a little noisy, but Yan Huiming, who is half lying on the sofa, is very happy. The whole line of sight is on the screen, clapping and cheering from time to time, and occasionally changing his posture to continue watching.


    He forgot everything about Dong Wenfeng for the time being. After all, he prefers to watch football games.


    I still want to watch the football match. It''s so late and I don''t sleep yet.


    Dong Wenfeng forgot one thing - tomorrow is Sunday, and it''s Yan Huiming''s turn to rest.


    "Now you''ll laugh, and I''ll make you cry later. I''ll play with you and let you always remember the feeling of being corona." Dong Wenfeng thought with Yin pity, and put spiritual power outside, exploring the surrounding environment carefully.


    "Jingling..."


    The landline telephone on the desk rang.


    It''s already two o''clock in the morning. Who will it be?


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to start making fun of him. Now he''d better wait and eavesdrop on the phone. Of course, it would be better if he could take this opportunity to know some of Yan Huiming''s little secrets.


    "Hello... Who is it?" Yan Huiming asked carelessly while holding the phone, turning his head to watch the ball game.


    Dong Wenfeng leaned forward and straightened his ears to hear more clearly.


    No one seemed to answer on the phone, because Yan Huiming''s expression began to become a little angry and raised the volume: "Hey! Who, why don''t you speak!"


    There was still a silence on the phone.


    Yan Huiming waited for three seconds, immediately hung up and returned to his seat to watch the game.


    "It''s boring. I thought there were some friends to collect debts, but now let''s have something interesting."


    Dong Wenfeng was about to summon three soul beads to turn off the light, but the telephone rang again.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Yan Huiming is watching the game and is seeing an exciting moment: "ball, fast forward! Fast forward!"


    His attention was so absorbed by the game that he didn''t hear the phone ring.


    "Jingling..."


    "Damn it, it''s not to be seen!" Yan Huiming scolded. This time he was ready. No matter how the phone rang, he didn''t come forward to answer it.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    After the telephone rang for a long time, it echoed in the empty room, like an echo in an empty valley. It sounded scary.


    Yan Huiming couldn''t stand it anymore, so he got up and connected the phone.


    There was still a silence on the phone.


    Yan Huiming replied without a good voice: "Hey! Who is it? Tell me something quickly. Don''t hinder me from watching the ball game."


    The other end of the phone is quiet.


    "Fuck, psycho!" Yan Huiming scolded all over the phone and was ready to hang up without hesitation.


    But just as he wanted to put down the phone, a voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "What? What''s coming?" Yan Huiming put the phone close to his ear and asked with a frown.


    In an instant, the TV somehow went out of the screen in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the TV suddenly go out?" Yan Huiming saw that the phone was unresponsive, hung up the phone, and then went to the side of the TV to check the plug.


    Dong Wenfeng also wondered why the TV suddenly went out for a long time. I didn''t use my spiritual power. Have I evolved now? Can you control the TV switch with only your mind?


    Less than a minute later, more than a dozen lights in the living room broke with a sound of "pa".


    The house was dark and dark, and there was only a glimmer of light from the window.


    What''s going on? Why is the light off! Dong Wenfeng was also frightened by the sudden moment.


    A dark figure rushed in through the window and flew only a second or two, but soon he understood what was going on.


    "Who! Who''s playing tricks! I think who''s playing tricks." Yan Huiming fumbled for the table. In the dark, he calmly wanted to pick up his cell phone and turn on the flashlight to see who it was.


    But when he saw the shadow passing in front of him, almost in an instant, Yan Huiming was frightened. Then he fell to the ground, his head in his hands and his whole body trembled, "spare me, spare me! Sir, spare me..."


    The shadow of the black shuttle first flew around the whole living room for several times and kept circling around the circle. The curtain was blown by the wind and seemed to have no intention of stopping.


    Dong Wenfeng stood still and still hid in the corner to see what the shadow would do. The three color soul beads in the body can slightly cover the mortal breath, so the shadow was not found for the time being. Dong Wenfeng was also on the side.


    Suddenly, the dark shadow turned into a human shape, floating in mid air and stood still, as if waiting for something. Look closely. It as like as two peas on the window.


    What''s going on? It''s reasonable to say that the previous shadow has been subdued by me with three color soul. Now why does another one reappear?


    Dong Wenfeng was completely confused. For the present plan, he had to wait slowly to see what he wanted to do next.


    Yan Huiming, who was lying on the ground shouting desperately, stood up and became fearless. His body gradually approached the shadow, and the shadow became larger and larger.


    "No! It wants to enter Yan Huiming''s body and take him as its own."


    Almost in an instant, Dong Wenfeng saw through the idea of the shadow.

 Chapter 720

    Just when the shadow wanted to invade Yan Huiming''s body, Dong Wenfeng immediately summoned the three color soul beads and surrounded the dark shadow. Dong Wenfeng put his hands together, his eyes closed, put the whole focus on his hands, and then emitted a colorful light, which scared the black shadow.


    However, this shadow is obviously much stronger than the one just now. It is not so easy to solve.


    He stubbornly struggled desperately in the three color soul bead circle. He wanted to break free. If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t exhausted his internal power, he would have run away.


    Sweat dripped down his cheeks on the ground. He had been in a stalemate with the shadow for more than ten minutes. Dong Wenfeng felt more and more difficult. After another fight, his injured body began to numb, and even his strength decreased a little.


    "Poof..." Dong Wenfeng couldn''t stand the power of the shadow, vomited blood and fell to the ground. The three color soul beads also lost their spiritual power, became dim and fell down.


    After escaping from the three color soul beads, the black shadow immediately ran away and flew out of the house with a "whew".


    In addition to the broken lights, everything in the house returned to normal, the TV screen lit up, and the football game was still playing inside. Yan Huiming fainted after the shadow left.


    Dong Wenfeng used the only spiritual power left in his body to support him to stand up from the ground. The surface of his body seemed intact, but he could sense that all the dark shadows inside the three-color soul beads were gone. This dark shadow could not only take away the dark shadows inside the beads, but also want to enter Yan Huiming''s body as a puppet. What does it want to do?


    If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it.


    Dong Wenfeng struggled to get up from the ground, put away the tricolor soul beads and wanted to track the shadow immediately, but at this time, the tricolor soul beads could not be used anymore because they lost a lot of spiritual power, and their color turned dark brown.


    In desperation, Dong Wenfeng had to give up.


    Now the top priority is to go back to your residence and solve other things slowly.


    Dong Wenfeng lost his mind to revenge Yan Huiming. Now Yan Huiming lies unconscious on the ground and looks like a corpse.


    Staggering out of Yan Huiming''s house, Dong Wenfeng opened a room at will.


    After such a fuss just now, Dong Wenfeng''s body was very weak and lost the protection of spiritual power. His body became soft and his mind became dizzy. Fatigue soon invaded. Dong Wenfeng lay in the bed of the hotel and soon fell asleep.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng''s head woke up vaguely with a burst of pain. But the body has almost recovered after a night''s rest.


    Picked up his cell phone and looked at the time. Dong Wenfeng found that it was already 9:30 in the morning.


    There are several missed calls and several text messages in the mobile phone.


    Dong Wenfeng checked the text message, which was sent by Xie Huiling. It said: Wen Feng, when will you come back?


    There are all yuan man''s and Xie Huiling''s without calling.


    Shaking his unconscious head, Dong Wenfeng called back after washing.


    Today is Sunday, so yuan man doesn''t have to work. Soon, Yuan man connected the phone.


    "Hello, Yuan man." Dong Wenfeng poured a cup of hot water and said while drinking.


    "Wen Feng." Yuan man was on the phone. His voice sounded choking.


    "Yuan man, I''ll be back in a while." Dong Wenfeng looked down and thought, and then said, "don''t miss me too much. Remember to take care of yourself. I''ll go back to you after I deal with things here."


    "Wenfeng, I..." Yuan man seemed to be crying. After a while, Yuan man said, "Wenfeng, I asked for a Buddha statue for you. When you come back, I''ll give it to you. Maybe you give me a place and I''ll express it to you."


    Hearing yuan man''s words, Dong Wenfeng''s heart suddenly became warm: "Yuan man, I''m in a very dangerous place. If they know my position, I''ll be in trouble."


    Yuan man said anxiously, "Wenfeng, are you in trouble with something you shouldn''t be? Tell me, maybe I can help you. You know, my master is gone. I miss him very much. I don''t want to see you one day. What''s the problem? Shall we discuss it together?"


    Dong Wenfeng took a deep breath: "I promise you, there will be no danger. When I finish what''s going on here, I''ll go back to you."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s insistence, Yuan man had to give up: "do you usually have enough to eat?"


    "Ha ha, my dear Miss yuan man, I''m not a child anymore. Of course I have food for every meal, and I eat more than you."


    Next, Dong Wenfeng kept comforting yuan man. They talked about their current life, but most of them were yuan man himself. Dong Wenfeng just listened quietly.


    Twenty minutes later, Dong Wenfeng offered to bite down for dinner, and Yuan Mancai hung up the phone reluctantly.


    It''s almost ten o''clock in the morning now. After tossing for so long last night, Dong Wenfeng was already hungry.


    After getting off the elevator and returning to his room, Dong Wenfeng found a pig miscellaneous at random to eat some soup powder. While waiting for dinner, he called Xie Huiling and reported the current situation. Briefly, he was not free now, so Dong Wenfeng hung up the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, Xie Huiling was in the villa, talking about Dong Wenfeng''s name angrily.


    Xie Huiling had a strange feeling in her heart - very warm and anxious, like hearing Dong Wenfeng''s voice.


    Besides Dong Wenfeng, after he was full, he stopped a taxi and prepared to go to biguicheng first people''s hospital to see how Lu Jiahuan was doing.


    Just at the gate of the hospital, Dong Wenfeng met Wang Ren.


    "Ah, Mr. Dong, are you coming to see brother Lu so early?" Wang Ren asked with a bunch of flowers and a basket of fruit in his hand.


    Dong Wenfeng helped him take the fruit basket and smiled: "it''s late. It''s almost ten o''clock. Boss Wang has just come?"


    "Yes, I bought something on my way." Wang Ren smiled.


    Dong Wenfeng was empty handed and embarrassed. He didn''t pick up Wang Ren''s words for the moment.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s appearance, Wang Ren realized that he had said something wrong and quickly changed his mouth: "Mr. Dong, I''m not saying you didn''t bring anything. Senior martial artists like Mr. Dong have no time to curry favor with those martial artists after tomorrow. Even if you buy something, boss Lu doesn''t dare to take it."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded, then frowned and asked, "how''s boss Lu? Is he all right?"


    As they walked, they said.

 Chapter 721

    When Wang Ren saw Dong Wenfeng with an anxious face, he immediately replied, "he''s all right. He''s awake." after that, he turned and complained, "Hey, you say, how can everything happen recently? We''ve always wanted to make more money, but we didn''t expect so much trouble."


    Dong Wenfeng had no intention of thinking about other things, such as how to solve the problem of country river, such as how to find water soul beads, and those shadows.


    There was a kind of speculation in his mind that these things were related, and even someone manipulated them secretly.


    Although he didn''t hear what Wang Ren said, and Dong Wenfeng didn''t hear the specific content clearly, Dong Wenfeng smiled and nodded at Wang Ren, expressing his approval.


    Soon, they went to the ward where Lu Jiahuan was.


    "Brother Lu, how are you feeling today?" Wang Ren opened the door.


    He went straight to Lu Jiahuan''s bed and asked coldly.


    Lu Jiahuan''s body didn''t look bad, and the spirit on his face was the same as usual.


    When he saw Dong Wenfeng and Wang Ren coming in, he immediately sat up from bed. His smooth appearance seemed effortless.


    "Ah... Mr. Dong, here you are!" Lu Jiahuan stretched out his hands and wanted to shake hands with Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly put the fruit basket into the water and held it with Lu Jiahuan''s hand. At the same time, bursts of spiritual power came from his body to explore what kind of situation Jia Huan''s body was.


    A few seconds later, Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh - Lu Jiahuan''s body was no different from ordinary people, but a little weaker.


    It seems that those black gases will not have much impact on people and the body.


    "Well, boss Lu, did you forget my existence when you shook hands with Mr. Dong?" Wang Ren also joked.


    "Boss Wang is joking. We''ve known each other for a long time. If we''ve known each other for a long time, we won''t talk about it."


    Lu Jiahuan laughed.


    Several people then began to chat. Wang Ren is a chatterbox. He can talk about any topic, from all over the world.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t stand it. He coughed softly: "boss Wang, boss Lu, when can I get the list of the people I want?"


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Lu Jiahuan and Wang Ren both recovered and began to think of what happened last night.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Dong. When I leave the hospital later, I''ll prepare a list for you."


    Lu Jiahuan said with some apology.


    "Boss Lu, don''t be too anxious. I''m just worried that there will be changes over time. To tell the truth, I''m not sure unless I find the water soul bead." Dong Wenfeng said reluctantly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Dong, there is absolutely no leakage on my side." Wang Ren patted his chest and promised.


    "That''s not what I''m worried about," Dong Wenfeng said calmly.


    "Is that?" Lu Jiahuan realized the seriousness of the situation and asked Wang Ren to close the door. Then he motioned to Dong Wenfeng to say.


    "Boss Lu, boss Wang, since you are all martial arts, I think you know something," Dong Wenfeng said in a deep voice.


    "This..."


    "Mr. Dong, if you have anything to say, we are all our own people." Lu Jiahuan said bluntly.


    "Hell messenger." Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything, but compared his mouth.


    But just the mouth shape has frightened Lu Jiahuan and Wang Ren.


    Hell messenger is the most terrible existence for all practitioners in the whole world.


    "Mr. Dong, do you mean they''re coming?" Lu Jiahuan asked slowly.


    "It''s not coming soon. I doubt it has come." Dong Wenfeng looked dignified.


    "So that list..." Wang Ren is a smart man. At the moment, he also understands Dong Wenfeng''s practice.


    "Is it possible that our people were infiltrated by hell messengers?"


    Lu Jiahuan asked.


    "Very likely. Two bosses, you''d better be careful."


    "Is it hard for them to turn the sky?" Wang Ren patted his thigh with a look of resentment.


    "If the water soul bead falls into their hands and the Dragon Spirit under the country river is used by them, it will be in trouble at that time."


    Dong Wenfeng frowned tightly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Dong, I''ll give you the list as soon as possible. Do you think this matter needs to be reported to the martial arts association?"


    "Is there a martial arts association in biguicheng?" Dong Wenfeng asked in surprise.


    "Of course. Don''t Mr. Dong know?" Wang Ren on one side was also surprised.


    "Can you tell me what the situation is?" Dong Wenfeng knocked on the table.


    "Almost all the martial arts associations in biguicheng are acquired martial arts. Of course, there are also congenital martial arts, but there are few. Xu Teng, the president of the martial arts association, has the highest cultivation. There are about seven levels of martial arts, and he is also an advanced acquired martial arts. However, this Xu Teng is not a ghost. No one has really seen him. Some even suspect that Xu Teng is just a fabricated figure, But I think Mr. Lu knows about it. "


    Wang Ren explained the composition of the martial arts association, and then looked at Lu Jiahuan.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Jiahuan still said: "It''s actually a secret of the martial arts association and even biguicheng. But Mr. Dong is also a senior martial artist. If he joined the martial arts association, he would naturally know about it. Yes, president Xu Teng really exists, but he''s out of town now. Don''t tell anyone about it, otherwise if those interested people know that we don''t have biguicheng now If the high-level martial arts guard and hell messengers enter wantonly, there will be trouble. "


    Wang Ren and Dong Wenfeng nodded. This matter can be big or small. If it is really revealed, there will be trouble at that time. No one will finish it, and biguicheng will be finished.


    Dong Wenfeng continued to ask, "I''ve only seen hell messengers once. I don''t know if the two bosses have really seen hell messengers."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Ren and Lu Jiahuan shook their heads.


    "The hell messenger''s heart has always been a mystery, which few people know, but one thing is certain, that is, the hell messenger can enter other people''s bodies." Lu Jiahuan was well-informed and told Dong Wenfeng about the hell messenger from another angle.


    "Can enter other people''s bodies!"


    In an instant, Dong Wenfeng''s mind appeared the scene of Jiang Yifan making trouble in King Chen''s KTV, as well as the strange things that happened last night.


    "The black fog, the black air by the water of the country river, the face pasted on the window, isn''t it!"


    Dong Wenfeng thought of this and immediately loosened his eyebrows.

 Chapter 722

    "Then it may also enter the bodies of the seven people!" Dong Wenfeng said suddenly.


    If the victims only see a relationship, everything seems to make sense.


    The two people standing aside were a little confused when they saw Dong Wenfeng''s response.


    Lu Jiahuan looked doubtful. First he opened his mouth and asked, "brother Dong, what do you say about entering other people''s bodies?"


    Wang Ren also looked at Dong Wenfeng, and then echoed, "yes, yes, Mr. Dong, what do you mean?"


    Naturally, Dong Wenfeng will not explain everything that happened last night to them for the time being. After all, it is difficult to explain for a while.


    "Nothing... The people mentioned just now may have really come to biguicheng." Dong Wenfeng paused for a moment, accentuated his tone and continued: "I suspect that the loss of water soul beads is also related to him."


    When Lu Jiahuan and Wang Ren heard that the loss of water soul beads might be related to hell messengers, their faces suddenly became ugly and could not speak for a moment.


    After several seconds, Lu Jiahuan slowed down and said, "if the hell messenger really comes, I''m afraid we can''t beat him together. Even President Xu Teng, it''s not possible."


    Wang Ren tilted his mouth, frowned tightly, and also inserted. "I think brother Lu is right. I think we should not act rashly... In case they are disturbed..."


    Dong Wenfeng fought with hell emissary once. The strength of the other party can be said to be equal to that of himself. After fighting, both sides were hurt, but Dong Wenfeng decided to stand up this time.


    Not to mention the safety of biguicheng, the most important reason for such awe inspiring righteousness is that these hell messengers made Dong Wenfeng unable to stay with Yuan man.


    If you can find the water soul bead, you can fight with him well. There is still a chance of victory.


    Dong Wenfeng first patted Lu Jiahuan on the shoulder, and then said in a comforting tone, "biguicheng will be fine, and the water soul beads will be found. You don''t have to worry so much. Now the most important thing is to find someone who knows the news of these water soul beads."


    "Brother Dong, it''s really hard for you. It''s all my fault. I didn''t find the water soul beads missing." Lu Jiahuan said in an sorry tone.


    "Yes, brother Dong, I''m going to trouble you about this. If I need any help, I''m duty bound." Wang Ren said firmly.


    "It''s important to look for the seven people on the list at present, but I want you to do one thing for me." Dong Wenfeng paused for a few seconds and continued, "is to help me contact Xu Teng, President of the martial arts association."


    Lu Jiahuan readily agreed, and then showed an embarrassed expression, "OK, no problem, I''ll try my best to find him. But whether the president of the martial arts association will show up is another matter."


    "Well, you two must help me find him,"


    At this time, Wang Ren''s cell phone suddenly rang, and then Wang Ren ran out to answer the phone.


    Dong Wenfeng and Lu Jia looked at each other.


    "Boss Lu, do you remember last night?" Dong Wenfeng suddenly asked.


    "I only remember that my body was manipulated by another me, and then I forgot everything."


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and then said, "the same is true of the former director of the police station. I went to his house a few hours ago. As a result, he was also broken into his body by those black fog."


    "So you think the black fog is the messenger of hell?" Lu Jiahuan suddenly understood Dong Wenfeng''s meaning.


    "Yes, the reason why I didn''t say boss Wang here just now is that I''m not very confident. The fewer people know about this matter, the better. I hope boss Lu won''t say it either."


    "Don''t worry."


    "Of course, this is just my guess."


    When Dong Wenfeng was about to say something, Wang Ren came in, "Mr. Dong, boss Lu, I''m really sorry. There''s something wrong with our company."


    "It''s all right." boss Lu waved his hand.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t go on.


    Then the three discussed the specific countermeasures, and then Dong Wenfeng and Wang Ren left, leaving Lu Jiahuan alone in the hospital.


    "Boss Wang, if you have anything to say," said Dong Wenfeng, looking at the Wang Ren who had been holding him in the stairway.


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Dong, I have something to trouble you."


    Wang Ren said helplessly.


    "The call I just answered was from my business partner. He planned to hold a ceremony in biguicheng to display all kinds of furniture. He made furniture and contacted a large exhibition hall in biguicheng. According to the plan, it will be carried out tomorrow."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "But my friend received a call from a mysterious man asking my friend to stop the project, or it will destroy the venue."


    Hearing the speech, Dong Wenfeng frowned: "this can''t be a prank?"


    "It will never be a prank." Wang Ren patted his chest and promised, "my friend is very familiar to me. He is a man of good reputation. If there is nothing at ordinary times, he won''t call me and ask me for help. This time, he even contacted me, which shows that he is really in big trouble."


    Dong Wenfeng asked again, "do you know who it is?"


    Wang Ren sighed and said:


    "As you know, Mr. Dong, when we do business, we will be more or less envied by our peers, but not many people will go so far."


    "I want to trouble Mr. Dong to help go to the town. At that time, it''s best if no one makes trouble. If someone really doesn''t open his eyes to make trouble, Mr. Dong shouldn''t be afraid of things. We''re in charge. As long as we don''t kill him, there''s nothing big. After all, it''s someone else who makes trouble first."


    "This..." Dong Wenfeng hesitated. "Mr. Wang should also know that I have been looking for water soul beads recently, so I may not be free."


    For Dong Wenfeng, this matter is a small matter, so that he doesn''t feel it necessary to go in person.


    "Mr. Dong." Wang Ren tried to stop.


    "Boss Wang has something to do, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Mr. Dong, as a friend of mine, he also knows about water soul beads, so I wonder if he may have been targeted by them?"


    "What?" Dong Wenfeng was surprised.


    After pondering for a while, Dong Wenfeng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll see it myself tomorrow. Where is the specific place?"


    Since this matter has something to do with shuihunzhu, Dong Wenfeng will try as long as it is possible, even if it is a little possible.


    Wang Ren was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "it''s in meiheng exhibition."

 Chapter 723

    "Meiheng exhibition? Where is that?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Yes, the specifications and mode of this exhibition are among the best in the whole continent, let alone in biguicheng. I''ll drive to your home tomorrow to pick you up." Wang Ren replied.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng promised himself, Wang Ren was a little happy.


    "What''s your friend''s name?"


    "Zhou Jinwei." Wang Ren carefully observed Dong Wenfeng''s expression. After finding that Dong Wenfeng was not angry, he asked, "do you need to take you to see him?"


    "OK." Dong Wenfeng also needs to make sure whether the water soul bead is on Zhou Jinwei.


    Wang Ren breathed a sigh and then led the way. After walking out of the hospital, Dong Wenfeng got on the car with him.


    This is a highly equipped BMW. It seems that Wang Ren is doing well.


    After getting on the bus, Wang Ren first called and asked Zhou Jinwei if he was in the company. He was told that he was outside today and Sunday to prepare for the exhibition.


    After a few words, Wang Ren hung up the phone.


    "Boss Wang, what does boss Zhou say?" Dong Wenfeng, sitting in the co pilot''s cab, asked.


    "He''s at the meiheng exhibition. Let''s go there directly."


    Wang Ren started the engine as he spoke.


    Along the way, Wang Ren was talking, and Dong Wenfeng answered one by one.


    Dong Wenfeng is not a talker. There is no way to compare with Wang Ren.


    However, from Wang Ren''s words, Dong Wenfeng also learned a lot of news.


    For example, there are not many people who know about water soul beads except them, because it is a secret. Even some senior executives don''t know about it.


    After all, water soul beads are so surreal that science can''t explain them at all.


    Dong Wenfeng also learned that many years ago, there were so-called hell messengers in biguicheng, but later, for no reason, those hell messengers suddenly disappeared.


    It was not until recent years that these hell messengers made a comeback.


    Speaking of this, Wang Ren raised his hand holding the steering wheel and said angrily, "these hell messengers don''t know where they come from. Why do they always invade our home?"


    Dong Wenfeng also shook his head and echoed: "only when human beings are strong can they resist these hell messengers. However, boss Wang knows what hell messengers are?"


    Wang Ren smiled bitterly: "I haven''t seen anything in this field. It''s a secret. Even the top level of the wuzhe alliance, few people know this. I''m just the bottom level, eh."


    "Boss Wang, don''t belittle yourself. Although you are at the bottom, no one can know what the future will be like. Maybe you will break through to a senior martial artist in a few years."


    "It''s not so easy to cultivate now. I''m short of spiritual power. Alas, my biggest worry is that one day, we humans can''t beat those hell messengers. What can I do with my family property then? I''d better enjoy the present in time."


    Dong Wenfeng looked out of the window and was silent.


    The scenery outside the window is rapidly regressing. Meiheng Convention and exhibition is in the west of biguicheng, which is also some remote areas, but there is no need to say in terms of transportation. Subways and buses are vertical and horizontal.


    After arriving at meiheng Convention and exhibition, the exhibition hall here is very large. Wang Ren drove his car and spared a long time before entering the parking lot.


    "The exhibition is very large, so the parking lot is set up in a remote place." Wang Ren was embarrassed because he took the wrong way himself.


    "But I didn''t get the pass. If I had a pass, I could go in directly through the outside channel."


    "Don''t you usually allow others to go in that channel outside?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Wang Ren shook his head and said helplessly, "only some big leaders and foreign leaders can enter. Otherwise, it''s OK to go to the exhibition and apply for a pass."


    "Just ask Zhou Jinwei for one." Dong Wenfeng leaned on his seat and said faintly.


    Outside the window, a group of people gathered in security clothes with the word "Auxiliary Police" written on them.


    Dong Wenfeng asked, "are these regular policemen? I think their spiritual power is too scarce, which is even rarer than some policemen who often exercise."


    Wang Ren glanced and then said faintly, "no, these people are temporary security guards. Because tomorrow''s exhibition is relatively large, there are not enough people for the exhibition, so they will be recruited to the society temporarily."


    "No wonder," said Dong Wenfeng, glancing away.


    Soon, Wang Ren parked her car in the parking lot. It was an underground parking lot. At the door sat a little girl with braids. She was dressed as an auxiliary policeman. She was about 17 or 18 years old. She was blinking and looking curiously at Dong Wenfeng and Wang Ren.


    Of course, more accurately, stop the car.


    "Sorry, no passage is allowed here."


    The girl''s speed was very fast, and Dong Wenfeng even felt a powerful fluctuation of spiritual power in her body.


    "You are a warrior." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Hearing the speech, the girl looked cautious: "who are you?"


    It seemed that he felt the girl''s hostility. Dong Wenfeng quickly explained, "I''m also a martial artist."


    Wang Ren, who was sitting on the driver''s cab, quickly smiled and said, "little sister, we are friends of your boss."


    "I don''t know. I need to inform my monitor." the girl shook her head and refused.


    "All right, all right, go and inform." Wang Ren said angrily, then turned to Dong Wenfeng and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Dong."


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and saw the girl take out a pager and talk about Emei. Dong Wenfeng also said, "boss Wang, call your boss."


    "Call now. I took a friend and said he was waiting for us in the parking lot. He hasn''t come yet. He is probably too busy." Wang Ren quickly turned on his cell phone and then dialed the phone.


    Just after dialing, a voice came from the channel.


    "Lao Wang." Zhou Jinwei''s voice came out on the phone.


    "I said Lao Zhou, the doorwoman in the underground parking lot won''t let us in."


    "I''ve reached the underground parking lot. You''re at the door. Oh, I see your car."


    Wang Ren also saw a man listening to the phone coming out and waving to Wang Ren and Dong Wenfeng.


    "This is what I told you about Zhou Jinwei. He looks like a talent." Wang Ren hung up the phone and then introduced him to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled. Then he saw that Zhou Jinwei said something to the girl who had been guarding the door and took out his badge to show the girl. Then the girl nodded and opened the iron gate.

 Chapter 724

    "Old Zhou." Wang Ren sat in the car and greeted Zhou Jinwei outside.


    "Lao Wang, I''m really sorry. I''m a little busy today. Otherwise, I''ll pick you up myself." Zhou Jinwei scratched his head.


    "Get on the bus first," Wang Ren said.


    After Zhou Jinwei got into the car, Wang Ren drove the car into the underground parking lot, but Dong Wenfeng''s heart has been thinking about the little girl guarding the door.


    "It''s strange that the spiritual power in my body is so thick. I can''t. I must ask clearly when I find an opportunity. If I can find enough spiritual power to practice, I will have enough confidence to deal with those hell messengers."


    I think so, but Dong Wenfeng made a mistake and secretly worried: "however, they may not give up Lingli. After all, Lingli is a valuable and marketable thing in this world. It''s really troublesome. What should we do?"


    At this time, Wang Ren''s words interrupted Dong Wenfeng''s thinking.


    "Lao Zhou, let me introduce you. This is my friend, Dong Wenfeng. Although he is young, in fact, he is already a senior martial artist."


    Wang Ren said with a smile.


    Zhou Jinwei was shocked. He was also a member of the Martial Arts Alliance. Now he is also an ordinary first-class martial artist. He also knows how difficult it is to become a senior martial artist.


    "Brother Dong, Hello, I''m Zhou Jinwei."


    Zhou Jinwei said hello to Dong Wenfeng, the co pilot.


    Dong Wenfeng looked back and smiled: "Hello, boss Zhou."


    When Wang Ren stopped the car, the three got off and were ready to go to the temporary office for a talk.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, while walking, Dong Wenfeng diffused his divine consciousness and entered Zhou Jinwei''s body.


    Previously, when Zhou Jinwei was sitting in the car, Dong Wenfeng did not act rashly, because Zhou Jinwei was also a martial artist. It was easy to find Dong Wenfeng''s actions when he was quiet.


    This is very impolite behavior.


    However, when walking, it was different. The divine consciousness was distracted by the actions when walking. Dong Wenfeng said that he waited until this time to wrap a streamer of three-color soul beads with divine consciousness and probe into Zhou Jinwei''s body.


    Soon, a familiar breath passed from Zhou Jinwei''s body to Dong Wenfeng''s divine consciousness.


    "This is the breath of water soul beads. It can''t be wrong!" Dong Wenfeng took a breath in his heart.


    Although Dong Wenfeng has not really seen the water soul beads, he can easily recognize the breath between the soul beads.


    But it is strange that Zhou Jinwei has the smell of water soul beads outside his body, but there is no smell of water soul beads inside his body.


    "The water soul bead should not be on him."


    Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief. If the water soul bead was really in his hand, he would feel embarrassed. After all, this man is Wang Ren''s friend and it''s difficult to speak at that time.


    The three deflated the elevator and went up to the second floor.


    Along the way, Wang Ren and Zhou Jinwei talked about the recent situation, and Dong Wenfeng listened to their conversation from time to time.


    When they got to the office, the three sat down. Zhou Jinwei poured three cups of tea, closed the door, and then went straight to the theme.


    "Mr. Dong, I think Lao Wang told you all those things?"


    Zhou Jinwei said it directly.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and directly said the questions in his heart.


    "Boss Zhou, I want to ask you, do you know the news of shuihunzhu?"


    "This......" Zhou Jinwei was stunned and then looked at Wang Ren.


    Wang Ren shrugged, which meant that I had no choice.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhou Jinwei said, "I know the news of shuihunzhu."


    "Have you ever seen water soul beads?" Dong Wenfeng asked directly.


    "No." Zhou Jinwei shook his head.


    "Then how can you have a breath of water soul beads?" Dong Wenfeng suddenly raised the volume.


    The majestic momentum gushed out of Dong Wenfeng.


    "I... I don''t know." Zhou Jinwei was startled.


    "Mr. Dong." Wang Ren quickly got up to persuade, "Mr. Dong, don''t get angry first. I really told Lao Zhou about shuihunzhu, but I know Lao Zhou and won''t do such a thing. What''s more, Lao Zhou also invested a lot of money in the farmland industry near the country river. If the country river makes waves, it won''t be good for him."


    Dong Wenfeng also calmed down and said apologetically, "sorry, this matter is really too important for me."


    At the same time, he said in his heart, "only with the water soul beads, can I be sure to defeat those hell messengers."


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly quieted down.


    Zhou Jinwei thought about it, his face changed again and again, and finally decided to say what he said: "Mr. Dong, to tell you the truth, I haven''t seen water soul beads, but I have experienced strange things related to water soul beads."


    "Oh? You said." Dong Wenfeng''s upper body immediately sat straight.


    Wang Ren was also interested and listened attentively to Zhou Jinwei''s next words.


    Zhou Jinwei took out a few pieces of paper from the briefcase on the table, and then wiped the sweat on his forehead. After drinking a lot of water, he slowly said, "Lao Wang, do you remember the night we had a meeting, that''s when we talents with industries near the country river went."


    Wang Ren thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "remember."


    Zhou Jinwei drank another mouthful of water: "when I got home that night, I heard the phone ringing in the living room. I answered it twice and found that no one was listening, so I hung up, but the phone rang all the time. I was very afraid. Finally, I had to unplug the phone line, but from that day on, I began to realize that there were dirty things around me."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Jinwei subconsciously turned back.


    "Dirty things?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a frown.


    "Yes, this dirty thing is what we call a ghost." Zhou Jinwei''s teeth are shaking, which shows how scared he is.


    "There are no ghosts and gods in this world." Dong Wenfeng frowned.


    "Mr. Dong, listen to me first." Zhou Jinwei said with a bitter smile, "Everyone in the Martial Arts Alliance will not believe that there are so-called ghosts and gods in the world. But I still believe it, because I always feel things following me and whispering in my ear. I am a very clean person, but I can find a large pool of water on my floor every day."


    "Will the floor leak?" Wang Ren guessed.


    "I hope the floor is leaking." Zhou Jinwei took a deep breath and then said softly, "the traces of water on the floor are footprints, human footprints."

 Chapter 725

    "There should be such a thing!" Wang Ren took a deep breath, and his mood was hard to calm for a long time.


    People in the wuzhe alliance don''t believe in the theory of ghosts and gods. Now they hear Zhou Jinwei say it so frankly, and it doesn''t look like he''s lying. His shaking body can''t pretend to be afraid no matter how he pretends.


    Naturally, Wang Ren believed Zhou Jinwei''s words.


    Dong Wenfeng also frowned. Obviously, this matter is likely to be the participation of hell messengers.


    "But why did they look for Zhou Jinwei? What connection did those people before have with Zhou Jinwei?" Dong Wenfeng thought hard.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng and Wang Ren were silent, Zhou Jinwei dared not speak for a moment.


    The scene was a little quiet for a moment. Only the second hand on Zhou Jinwei''s watch was ticking and turning, making a slight sound, which seemed to remind everyone of the passage of time.


    "Well." Dong Wenfeng suddenly opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    "Mr. Dong, please speak," said Zhou Jinwei and Wang Ren.


    Dong Wenfeng pondered for a moment, and then said, "I think those people are causing trouble in this matter, so I''ll go to your exhibition tomorrow. If the other party really dares to make trouble, then I''ll do it directly."


    "Mr. Dong, it''s really troublesome for you. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange for you to go to the exhibition tomorrow and mark your name, so that they can be deterred."


    Zhou Jinwei said.


    In fact, the role of deterrence is second, and the most important thing is to use Dong Wenfeng''s reputation to promote his exhibition.


    A senior martial artist, it''s much better than inviting those stars to advertise.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said, "this time, I don''t want to make too much publicity."


    "This..." Zhou Jinwei was surprised. "Mr. Dong, you can rest assured that the money will be yours."


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head: "it''s not because of the money. It''s mainly if you hang me out directly. If those people don''t come at that time, it''ll be trouble."


    Of course, the most important thing for Dong Wenfeng is that he doesn''t want to expose his position. When the hell messenger knows it, he will inevitably have trouble again.


    It doesn''t matter if he gets into trouble, but if those innocent people are involved for his own sake, this is not what Dong Wenfeng wants to see.


    "Mr. Dong is right to say so. Lao Zhou, don''t be difficult for Mr. Dong." Wang Ren said on one side.


    Seeing that Wang Rendu said so, Zhou Jinwei was embarrassed to mention it again: "since Mr. Dong insisted, I will communicate with the people of the security company later and arrange Mr. Dong to be the security captain tomorrow."


    "Security captain!" Wang Ren''s face was strange.


    But it''s also true that it''s a waste for a senior warrior to be a security captain.


    You know, this security captain is not an ordinary policeman, but an ordinary security guard who is not even a policeman.


    However, those who can do the level of captain have two brushes.


    "I think it''s still inappropriate." Dong Wenfeng said thoughtfully. "It''s still too conspicuous. After all, it''s always easy to attract others'' attention when wearing the clothes of the case handling captain."


    "Well..." now, Zhou Jinwei is at a loss.


    "Mr. Dong, go ahead." Wang Ren is also a smart man. He knows that Dong Wenfeng wants to make his own choice.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and looked at Wang Ren with some approval in his eyes: "I want to be a security guard, that kind of temporary security guard."


    "What!" both Wang Ren and Zhou Jinwei are incredible.


    "Mr. Dong, is this too beneath your identity?"


    "Yes, Mr. Dong, I don''t think it''s right for you, a senior martial artist, to be a security captain. You..."


    After hearing what they said, Dong Wenfeng said with an indifferent smile: "people of our generation can''t be too pretentious. Although they are senior martial arts, they should also try what ordinary people do occasionally."


    Wang Ren and Zhou Jinwei just wanted to say something else.


    Dong Wenfeng directly waved his hand to interrupt them and said firmly, "OK, that''s it."


    As he spoke, Dong Wenfeng exuded the authority of his senior martial artist.


    The powerful pressure forced Wang Ren and Zhou Jinwei to breathe.


    Wang Ren and Zhou Jinwei looked at each other with a helpless smile: "since Mr. Dong insisted, we have to do so."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and then asked about other specific matters needing attention.


    There are not many things to pay attention to in meiheng exhibition. After all, the exhibition is not very large, so there are not so many rules and regulations.


    What we should really pay attention to is those ordinary people. After all, there are too many ordinary people. One mouthful of saliva can drown Dong Wenfeng.


    "Mr. Dong, there are everyone at the exhibition tomorrow. You must remember that you can''t conflict with them at that time. Otherwise, once you commit public anger, you will be in trouble and it''s difficult to finish."


    Zhou Jinwei said with a worried face.


    His worry is not unreasonable. After all, people like high-level warriors want to have identity and status. It''s not surprising that they can call the wind and rain. If there is a conflict with ordinary people, high-level warriors generally won''t give up.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend." Dong Wenfeng said faintly, his tone is domineering.


    Zhou Jinwei sighed: "I''m afraid that sometimes they make trouble without reason."


    Next, the three discussed the contents of the exhibition. At that time, Dong Wenfeng would patrol in the middle of the venue and be equipped with a pager. If there was any problem, call the security captain. Zhou Jinwei will take care of these later.


    Dong Wenfeng, as long as you are responsible for the exhibition, there will be no big problems.


    Finally, Zhou Jinwei gave Dong Wenfeng a deposit of 300000. This money is naturally small for Dong Wenfeng, but now the most important thing is to find out the hell messenger. Money is just another accessory.


    After talking about relevant things, Zhou Jinwei asked Wang Ren and Dong Wenfeng to have a dinner at the brother and sister restaurant, a high-end restaurant in biguicheng.


    I don''t want to talk about the process of eating. Because both sides have to drive, they don''t drink. They talk harmoniously with tea instead of wine. During this period, Zhou Jinwei handed Dong Wenfeng a bag with a set of security clothes, which was just suitable for Dong Wenfeng''s height.


    After eating, Wang Ren sent Dong Wenfeng home - Xie Huiling''s villa.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng planned to stay outside the hotel, but after thinking about it, he stayed at Xie Huiling''s house before. It was not very good to leave without saying goodbye suddenly, so he decided to stay at Xie Huiling''s house for one more night tonight and move out later.

 Chapter 726

    When he arrived at the villa, Dong Wenfeng found that Xie Huiling had been waiting for him in the living room.


    When she saw Dong Wenfeng coming back, Xie Huiling, who was sitting on the sofa and tooted her mouth, suddenly stood up, ran towards Dong Wenfeng unbelievably, and then threw herself into Dong Wenfeng''s arms: "Wen Feng, you''re finally back."


    Smelling the faint fragrance of Xie Huiling, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    Xie Huiling didn''t spray perfume, maybe it was a good bath. Xie Huiling had a faint scent of shower gel and a kind of unspoken taste - perhaps the smell of a woman.


    Dong Wenfeng was a little flustered for a moment. He didn''t know what to do. He let his body warm in his arms.


    At this time, it is still a severe winter, and the new year is coming for more than a month, and the weather is still unavoidably cold.


    Therefore, Dong Wenfeng, who came back from the outside, all his exposed skin was cold.


    "Headmaster Huiling, I''m a little busy these days." Dong Wenfeng said, pushing Xie Huiling away.


    Although his heart also likes Xie Huiling a little, Dong Wenfeng believes that it is not like, but an instinct of males to females.


    Moreover, there is yuan man in Dong Wenfeng''s heart.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng pushed herself away, Xie Huiling was obviously a little sad. Seeing him sitting on the sofa, Xie Huiling also sat down and said, "Wenfeng, what have you been doing lately?"


    Dong Wenfeng sighed in her heart. Xie Huiling doesn''t like herself, does she?


    Some time ago, when Dong Wenfeng went to Donghai middle school for the first time, Xie Huiling ignored herself. Dong Wenfeng was at a loss.


    "Nothing, just took some work outside." after a while, Dong Wenfeng picked up the red wine Xie Huiling poured to him and took a sip.


    "Although physical education in our school only needs one day a week, the salary is also very good. Don''t you think the salary is not enough?" Xie Huiling clenched her teeth and said, "I can give you an extra two thousand yuan a month in my personal name."


    Dong Wenfeng misunderstood Xie Huiling and hurriedly said, "it''s not like this. I just help my friends investigate something."


    "Investigate things?"


    "Well." Dong Wenfeng nodded, without meaning to continue.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng, Xie Huiling didn''t ask, but she was very depressed: "Wenfeng, you just came to this city, it may be very hard, but I want to tell you that I will accompany you."


    "Headmaster Huiling, i..." Dong Wenfeng suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "Wen Feng, may I ask you a question?"


    "You say." Dong Wenfeng picked up the red wine and suddenly expected that the conversation was surprisingly familiar.


    Suddenly remembered that Yuan man once asked himself the same question.


    Sure enough, Xie Huiling''s next sentence was: "do I look good?"


    Um.


    Dong Wenfeng''s hand holding the glass suddenly trembled.


    "What''s the matter? Even in the face of those hell messengers, I haven''t been like this. I''ve boiled a woman with Ming acid. I''m like this?" Dong Wenfeng''s heart is full of questions.


    After pondering for a while, Dong Wenfeng looked into Xie Huiling''s eyes and said seriously, "you look good. But..."


    "Just look good." Xie Huiling said and kissed Dong Wenfeng''s lips.


    All of a sudden, Yuan man''s shadow appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s head. In his heart, heaven and man fought. He wanted to hold Xie Huiling in his arms, but yuan man in his mind seemed to be watching himself. Dong Wenfeng sighed, and finally reason defeated impulse.


    Dong Wenfeng pushed Xie Huiling away, looked at Xie Huiling''s smooth apple muscle and said seriously, "headmaster, you deserve better. I dong Wenfeng is just an ignorant boy. There is no need to spend time on me."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng drank up the wine in one gulp.


    "Headmaster, I''m moving out tomorrow. Thank you for taking care of me. Thank you."


    Dong Wenfeng said, then turned and planned to go up the stairs and go back to his room.


    Xie Huiling only felt that a place in her heart was broken and shouted to Dong Wenfeng''s back, "do you still come back to be a PE teacher?"


    "As long as I''m still in biguicheng, I''ll do it."


    Dong Wenfeng looked back and smiled. Then he bowed very gentlemanly and said, "it''s my pleasure."


    Xie Huiling shook her head in pain for some reason. Tears swirled in her eyes and said in a pleading tone, "will you stay? I need you." then she hugged Dong Wenfeng.


    Xie Huiling began to sob in a low voice. Dong Wenfeng was at a loss and didn''t know how to answer, "it''s okay. I promise you I''ll often come back to see you."


    Xie Huiling didn''t seem to hear what Dong Wenfeng said. She grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s clothes and cried even more.


    Dong Wenfeng gently patted Xie Huiling on the back and comforted her for a while. Xie Huiling''s mood gradually calmed down.


    Xie Huiling''s nose was red with tears, and her eyes were red. She gently pushed Dong Wenfeng away, and then restored the serious look of the former headmaster and said, "this is what you said. Don''t really forget me at that time. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you."


    "Well, well, I''ll often come back to see you and Jibo." Dong Wenfeng patted his chest and promised.


    Although I say so, who can guarantee that no accidents will happen. Maybe this is the last time I see you after tonight, but I will often come back to see you anyway.


    After saying good night to Xie Huiling, Dong Wenfeng went upstairs and returned to his room.


    All the articles are neatly placed in the room. Ji Bo will regularly send someone to clean the room every day. It is full of the taste of life, quiet and happy, but I don''t belong here after all. I belong to a distance, and many unknown difficulties are waiting for me to solve.


    Tomorrow may be a new beginning, the beginning of finding out evil. Dong Wenfeng lay in bed, thinking about what had happened, but he was tired enough today. He fell asleep all at once.


    Before dawn, while the people in the villa were still awake, Dong Wenfeng quietly left with a simple package.


    Then he came to Xinwu Hotel alone.


    This Xinwu hotel is not far from Donghai middle school, so Dong Wenfeng chose to live here.


    Although it is still early, there is still a girl guarding the front desk of the hotel.


    Dong Wenfeng went in, and the waitress was also a little surprised.


    Few people come to stay in the hotel so early, and those who don''t come are guests. Moreover, there are still some empty rooms in the hotel. The waitress yawned and managed to cheer up. After registering Dong Wenfeng''s ID card, everything went quickly.

 Chapter 727

    This time the room was at the end of the third floor. Dong Wenfeng opened the room with the key and package to let the room breathe.


    Then Dong Wenfeng lay in bed.


    According to the agreement, today is my first day as a security guard. I have some expectations and some concerns.


    Dong Wenfeng temporarily forgot his reluctance to part with Xie Huiling last night and changed into a different mood.


    After stretching his body, Dong Wenfeng got up and put on a suitable security suit. He looked in the mirror like a security guard. He couldn''t help laughing at himself, "Yo, it''s really good. It seems that everyone is a security guard as long as he wears this dress."


    It''s only six o''clock in the morning. It''s more than an hour before the real working time. Dong Wenfeng plans to call Zhou Jinwei first.


    Less than a minute after dialing out, the phone was connected. Dong Wenfeng asked, "Hello, boss Zhou, are you still sleeping?"


    I saw bursts of noise coming from the other end of the phone, but I couldn''t hear it. Dong Wenfeng continued to ask, "hello? It''s boss Zhou. Why are you so noisy?"


    At this time, Zhou Jinwei had been waiting in the exhibition hall early. Preparations were being made in the exhibition hall. There was a noisy voice. Zhou Jinwei walked to a remote corner, covered his mobile phone with his hands and said, "Hello, Mr. Dong, I''m already in the exhibition hall. When will you arrive?"


    "So early!" Dong Wenfeng exclaimed.


    He thought he was very early. Unexpectedly, Zhou Jinwei was much earlier than him.


    It seems that business people here are not easy.


    "Yes," said Zhou Jinwei with a bitter smile on the phone, "this is my first time to help the exhibition, so be prepared. Mr. Dong, did you get up so early?"


    "I can''t sleep," said Dong Wenfeng. "What time does the exhibition open?"


    "Nine o''clock, but you can come if you are free now. I''ll pick you up and take you to breakfast."


    "That''s not necessary." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile. "I''ll just go there myself. OK, I won''t delay boss Zhou. I''ll start as soon as I''m ready."


    "OK, Mr. Dong, pay more attention." Zhou Jinwei said with a smile over the phone, pay attention to safety, and hung up the phone.


    Dong Wenfeng stretched his muscles and bones, and then he planned to start.


    Last night in Xie Huiling''s villa, he didn''t sleep either. He worked his kung fu and absorbed the spiritual power in the air. The effect was better than sleeping or even meditation.


    Walking out of Xinwu Hotel, there are still few pedestrians on the road, but it''s more than 6:40 now, and the breakfast stalls have been put out.


    Dong Wenfeng wore security clothes. He didn''t want to attract attention, but didn''t bother to change it. Along the way, he also attracted the attention of many people.


    After casually buying some soybean milk fried dough sticks and steamed stuffed buns, Dong Wenfeng began to remember that there were few taxis at this point.


    The sun shines on the window of Dong Wenfeng''s bus, breaking through the cold winter. Everyone who gets up early to work is in high spirits. Although it is still early, the bus is already full.


    Dong Wenfeng got on the bus earlier, so there is a place to sit. I saw him eating steamed bread while casually looking at the outside scene. His appearance was not comfortable.


    At this time, the bus stopped, and someone in front was shouting, "driver, someone fainted."


    Now we are driving to the bridge, and the driver is also a fast and skilled old driver. When he heard the cry, the driver immediately pulled over to the side of the road and turned on the double flashing lights.


    No one helped the man who fainted on the ground. Dong Wenfeng sat in a backward position, so he didn''t see the specific situation.


    "Do you want to take you to the hospital?" the driver turned his upper body and asked. He sat in the chair. The space in the car was too crowded. Even if the driver wanted to leave his position, he couldn''t help it.


    But the man lying on the ground didn''t respond, as if he had fainted.


    "Young man." the driver shouted again.


    Just when the driver wanted to say something more, some people in the car began to complain.


    "Driver, leave him alone. Hurry up. We''ll be late for work."


    "If you''re not in good health, you have to squeeze the bus. Young people now."


    "It''s really a waste of everyone''s time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the people in front, some people behind the car began to complain.


    While they were complaining, Dong Wenfeng directly stood up and said, "you''re too cold-blooded. Are you all desperate? Do you think you won''t encounter this situation in the future? Do you think your time is more important than other people''s lives? I really don''t understand you."


    The car was silent.


    Dong Wenfeng got up and continued, "get out of my way and give my place to the fainting man."


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, the people on the bus made way for a little bit.


    Dong Wenfeng squeezed through the crowd and squatted down in front of the unconscious man.


    This is a boy who just graduated. He still looks green, but the boy''s face has two black circles under his eyes, which is obviously caused by staying up late.


    Dong Wenfeng stretched out his hand and tentatively called for a few words, but the boy didn''t reply and looked like he was asleep.


    But Dong Wenfeng knew that he was not asleep, but dead.


    Yes, it''s sudden death.


    Dong Wenfeng took deep breath deep fried dough sticks, and the air conditioning smell of the bus came from the nose. It mixed with the steamed buns flavor, fried bread flavor, countless smell of perfume, the smell of the body, the clothes taste and so on.


    This makes Dong Wenfeng feel very uncomfortable.


    "Is he all right, young man?" asked the driver.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and didn''t speak. Then he raised his hand and pressed it on the boy''s heart.


    The three color soul beads instantly turned into an invisible streamer and entered the young man''s body through Dong Wenfeng''s hand.


    People around looked at Dong Wenfeng and thought it was artificial respiration, but the next scene surprised others.


    As soon as the three color soul beads entered the boy''s body, they began to run around.


    Dong Wenfeng carefully controlled the spiritual power to stimulate the stopped heart in the boy.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    The people in the front half of the bus held their breath. They all wanted to see what great ability Dong Wenfeng had in front of them.


    The people in the second half of the bus don''t know the situation, they keep yelling and scolding, questioning the driver why he doesn''t drive.


    Dong Wenfeng ignored these.


    Three minutes passed, as if a century had passed.

 Chapter 728

    Dong Wenfeng took a breath and then took back his palm.


    The boy lying on the ground also began to open his eyes, but when he saw that the people around him were looking at him, the boy was a little embarrassed. He quickly stood up, looked at Dong Wenfeng and asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Dong Wenfeng took back the three color soul beads and said weakly, "you almost died suddenly."


    "You saved me?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    "Well, now that it''s all right, let''s continue driving." the driver breathed a sigh of relief.


    The people behind stopped shouting and became quiet.


    Dong Wenfeng took the boy back, and the people around him consciously made way.


    "You go to my seat and sit for a while," Dong Wenfeng said to the boy.


    The boy was flattered and said, "no, I''ll just stand."


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "save people to the end."


    When the people in front of him dispersed, Dong Wenfeng saw a scene that made him angry - a big man with a gold necklace was sitting in his position, looking out of the window with headphones, as if he didn''t care about the things in the car.


    "Please stand up. This seat is mine." Dong Wenfeng said to the big man in the seat.


    But the man didn''t seem to hear it. He still looked out of the window. The people around him looked at Dong Wenfeng with good eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng was not polite either. He tore off the man''s headphones.


    The big man turned his head fiercely, looked at Dong Wenfeng and said fiercely, "you fucking want to die?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t care about him, but said calmly, "this position is mine. You''re wrong."


    The big man snorted coldly, "you say it''s yours? Isn''t your name written on it?"


    Dong Wenfeng knew that the big man in front of him was deliberately looking for trouble, so he was not polite and picked him up.


    Yes, just mention it.


    The big man is more than one meter eight, and his figure is also that kind of strong type. He seems to exercise often. Even on this cold day, the big man is only wearing short sleeves, as if he wants to show the tattoo on his arm.


    "You..." the big man was surprised by Dong Wenfeng in front of him.


    Although the big man is reckless, he is not a stupid man. Dong Wenfeng looks thin in front of him, but it is obviously not easy to lift the big man with one hand.


    So the big man didn''t choose to do it, but said fiercely, "let go of me."


    "Leave my seat." Dong Wenfeng put the man down heavily.


    The people around quickly got out of the way.


    "Go and sit down," Dong Wenfeng said to the previous boy.


    "Oh, good." the boy didn''t know the situation, but Dong Wenfeng could directly lift the big man, which made the boy dare not say a few more words.


    The big man is also a bully. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng robbed his position, he quietly played with his mobile phone.


    Dong Wenfeng stood next to the boy, didn''t speak, just looked out.


    "Thank you. My name is Shangguan Mingyue. What about you? What''s your name?"


    It seems that the road is boring. The boy asked.


    "Dong Wenfeng."


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "Thank you."


    Said the boy who claimed to be Shangguan Mingyue.


    "The bus is about to arrive. The next stop is meiheng square."


    The bus began to sound the radio.


    "You''re welcome." Dong Wenfeng said, "when I arrive, you should pay attention to it in the future. Don''t stay up late, otherwise you won''t be so lucky next time."


    The boy smiled bitterly: "then be careful."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and got off. The big man behind him also got off with him. At the same time, he sent a wechat on his mobile phone and said, "come to meiheng exhibition. I want to find a venue."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know anything about the little moves made by the man behind him. At this time, he paid full attention to the square in front of him.


    In front of Dong Wenfeng is a central square, surrounded by colorful lights, and several large characters hanging on the lamp post: furniture exhibition.


    Meiheng square occupies a large area of the ground. Dong Wenfeng looked for it for a long time before he came to the entrance.


    Because Dong Wenfeng was wearing a security suit, the policeman guarding the entrance didn''t say anything, so he let Dong Wenfeng pass.


    The roads in the intersection extend in all directions. Dong Wenfeng walked around and couldn''t remember clearly. Later, he kept asking for directions and found the location of the underground parking lot yesterday.


    As for asking Zhou Jinwei to pick it up, forget it. Dong Wenfeng immediately gave up the idea. Like yesterday, Zhou Jinwei was busy and had no time at all.


    It''s better to ask for directions and get to know the surrounding environment.


    There are not many people in the underground parking garage at this time. According to Zhou Jinwei, the exhibition doesn''t start until 9 o''clock. Dong Wenfeng looks at his mobile phone and it''s only 7:20.


    It''s early.


    The little girl was still standing there yesterday evening. When she saw Dong Wenfeng wearing a security suit, the girl puffed and said, "uncle, you wear this very rustic."


    Dong Wenfeng immediately put on a black question mark face. Looking at the little girl, he was puzzled: "what uncle, you are the uncle. Well, I''m only in my twenties. Also, I''m a shelf of clothes. I look good in everything."


    But these words can''t be said. Dong Wenfeng said faintly, "I''m not an uncle."


    The girl pretended to be serious and then saluted Dong Wenfeng: "good morning, uncle."


    Dong Wenfeng also returned the gift: "good morning, little girl."


    Hearing the speech, the little girl muttered and obviously disagreed with Dong Wenfeng: "I''m seventeen."


    Perhaps it was because it was too boring in the underground parking lot, the little girl chatted with Dong Wenfeng.


    After looking at the mobile phone, it''s still early. Coupled with Dong Wenfeng''s interest in the spiritual power of the little girl, Dong Wenfeng also began to talk.


    Dong Wenfeng and the little girl stood at the door of the underground parking lot. The winter sun slanted on them, just like putting a layer of gauze on them.


    "Uncle, my name is Shangguan Siqing. What about you?"


    The little girl''s character is quite implicit. Maybe she felt the martial spirit in Dong Wenfeng''s body, so she felt very kind, so the little girl was not afraid and directly said her name.


    "Dong Wenfeng. Also, I warn you, don''t call me uncle again. I''m about your age."


    Dong Wenfeng said solemnly.


    "OK." Shangguan Siqing glanced.


    Finally, he said, "uncle, why did you come here as a security guard?"


    Dong Wenfeng was a little speechless, but he didn''t worry about Guan Siqing because he was young. But it''s true that Dong Wenfeng doesn''t shave now. He really looks like an uncle.

 Chapter 729

    "If you feel bored, come around." Dong Wenfeng made an excuse at will.


    He can''t say that he is a senior martial artist and is guarding here to prevent danger.


    Whether Shangguan Siqing believes it or not, Dong Wenfeng alone does not believe it.


    "Uncle, I envy you. Do whatever you want." Shangguan Siqing''s eyes were dim.


    Feeling that the little girl was a little depressed, Dong Wenfeng quickly asked, "then why did you come here as a security guard?"


    "For money." Shangguan Siqing said without hesitation.


    "Money?" Dong Wenfeng frowned. "Is it for school? Hasn''t the country popularized compulsory education?"


    Shangguan Siqing shook her head and then said, "uncle, you don''t understand."


    Seeing Shangguan Siqing, Dong Wenfeng didn''t intend to continue questioning, but said: "I believe there will always be a way out in the future, and everything will not be very sad now."


    Shangguan Siqing looked at Dong Wenfeng seriously and nodded heavily.


    "OK, I''m going to work now. I''ll write down my phone to you. If you need help in the future, you can come to me."


    "This..." just as Shangguan Siqing wanted to refuse, Dong Wenfeng wrapped his voice in her ear with spiritual power: "I''m also a martial artist. Although I don''t know what happened to you, if something happens to you and can''t be solved, it''s better to tell me. Maybe I can help you solve it."


    Hearing this, Shangguan Siqing''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    "Good!"


    Shangguan Siqing wrote down Dong Wenfeng''s telephone number, and then they said goodbye.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know why he likes to help others more and more these days. Maybe he feels pity for others? Maybe it''s the "Tao" of the warrior?


    Shaking his head, Dong Wenfeng continued to walk forward, relying on his memory of yesterday, to Zhou Jinwei''s office.


    In the office.


    Zhou Jinwei is busy making phone calls and preparing some things.


    Although everything is ready for the exhibition, we are waiting for the opening of meiheng exhibition.


    But Zhou Jinwei is still worried. His pursuit of perfect character keeps him busy.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng walk in, Zhou Jinwei quickly embarrassed Wu Zhe''s mobile phone, and then said to Dong Wenfeng, "Mr. Dong, sit down for a while."


    Dong Wenfeng was not polite either. He directly found a chair and sat down. Then he opened a bottle of mineral water from Nongfu mountain spring.


    After walking so long, Dong Wenfeng was a little thirsty. At that moment, he directly unscrewed the bottle cap and began to drink.


    On the other hand, Zhou Jinwei was still busy on the phone. His voice was very anxious. It was obvious that he was dissatisfied with the people on the phone, so his tone was a little blunt.


    "I don''t care about you. You must fix it for me before the museum opens at nine o''clock."


    After that, Zhou Jinwei hung up the phone.


    Turning to Dong Wenfeng, Zhou Jinwei said apologetically, "Mr. Dong, I''m really sorry I didn''t pick you up today."


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and then asked, "it''s almost eight o''clock now. Why, boss Zhou hasn''t finished yet?"


    Zhou Jinwei sighed and said, "in fact, it''s all done, but I''m not at ease. Lao Wang should have told you that this exhibition is very important to me."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and then said, "later, I''ll do what I said yesterday?"


    Zhou Jinwei pondered: "Mr. Dong, at the beginning of the opening, there were not many people and traffic in the guild hall. On the contrary, there were many talents outside, so at the beginning, I would like to ask Mr. Dong to look under the stairs outside for a few hours, and then go to the guild hall."


    Dong Wenfeng tapped his finger on the table and said, "boss Zhou, it''s not impossible, but in the morning, I turned outside and found many channels. Did anyone come in?"


    Zhou Jinwei nodded and said, "yes, there are ten channels in meiheng square, and there are people in each channel. However, the channel closest to our furniture exhibition needs Mr. Dong''s help."


    "This is the best. Otherwise, I am also divided and lack of skills." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Let''s make a deal first." Zhou Jinwei said. He went to the table, opened the drawer, took out a pager and handed it to Dong Wenfeng: "Mr. Dong, take this pager. If something happens at that time, please trouble Mr. Dong."


    Dong Wenfeng took the pager, smiled and said, "I hope I can help boss Zhou find those who do pranks today."


    "I hope so," said Zhou Jinwei with a smile.


    Next, Dong Wenfeng said goodbye to Zhou Jinwei. He needed to go back to the nearest channel. For the convenience of addressing, the people in the square called it channel 4.


    First, back to the underground parking lot, Dong Wenfeng and Shangguan Siqing nodded.


    It seems that there are few people in the parking lot, otherwise Shangguan Siqing would not have moved a white stool to sit.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and then quietly divided a streamer of three color soul beads to guard here. If anything happens, Dong Wenfeng can also arrive here in an instant.


    Then, Dong Wenfeng went to channel 4. In front of the security room here, Dong Wenfeng saw more than a dozen people wearing green security clothes. At the front, there was a bald fat man, but the fat man''s clothes were black security clothes.


    "Those over there, come and gather quickly."


    The fat man saw Dong Wenfeng and then began to shout.


    "Call me?" Dong Wenfeng couldn''t tell the situation and walked over quickly.


    Walked up to the group of security guards and said to the fat man, "this is channel 4?"


    The fat man impatiently pointed to the big characters on the security booth behind Dong Wenfeng, which clearly said: Channel 4.


    "Did you come from another department?"


    Asked the fat man.


    Dong Wenfeng looked down and said with a smile, "yes."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s reaction was not very fast. The fat man was a little unhappy and said in an unhappy tone: "go to line up."


    After Dong Wenfeng lined up in the team, the fat man began to count and whispered, "1, 2, 3,... 12."


    After the confirmation, the fat man began to introduce himself and said, "I''m Li Zhixian. From today on, I''m your captain. This exhibition lasts for three days, and then you know something to pay attention to yesterday?"


    The security guards in line nodded. Dong Wenfeng noticed that most of these security guards were young people, about 18 to 20 years old.


    Some look very young. They are students at first sight.


    Fat Li Zhixian nodded and then said, "now start arranging posts."

 Chapter 730

    After that, Li Zhixian called three people out.


    "You three, go to the door of gate 4 and watch. Be careful not to let those vendors in."


    The three security guards were all boys. After being called out, they said "I know" and walked to the gate together.


    After Li Zhixian had made all the arrangements, Dong Wenfeng remained.


    "Captain, where am I going?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "You... Let me see."


    Li Zhixian pondered and pointed to the elevator.


    "There will be drainage later. You just control it, or others will take the stairs and let them take the elevator."


    After that, Li Zhixian took Dong Wenfeng to the bottom of the elevator.


    "Stand here and try not to play with the mobile phone, especially not to be seen by the leaders." Li Zhixian smiled.


    Dong Wenfeng answered, and then Li Zhixian left.


    In other words, it''s really not boring to watch here in the elevator.


    After looking at the mobile phone, it''s already 8:30, and people begin to get more and more slowly.


    Observing people, Dong Wenfeng won''t be too boring.


    This time, not only local, but also foreign and even foreign people from biguicheng came to participate in the exhibition.


    After a while, Dong Wenfeng saw many foreign girls dressed brightly and tall and big walking together.


    "These foreign girls have blond hair and blue eyes, but they don''t have any spiritual power at all," Dong Wenfeng said to himself.


    When he was not a warrior before, Dong Wenfeng also met many foreigners, but he couldn''t feel the spiritual power in their bodies at that time.


    Although Dong Wenfeng can''t feel it now, the two are not a concept at all.


    I couldn''t feel it before because Dong Wenfeng himself was not a warrior; But now I can''t feel it because those people don''t have any spiritual power at all.


    ¡°Ecuse me£¿¡±


    While Dong Wenfeng was thinking, a blonde girl came over and asked for directions.


    ¡°Can you speak English£¿¡±


    Dong Wenfeng reacted this time. Although he didn''t understand, he could feel what the other party was thinking.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head.


    Then the blonde girl was disappointed. She was just going to leave. Dong Wenfeng suddenly thought of copying the English in the woman''s mind into her own mind.


    Without hesitation, Dong Wenfeng summoned three color soul beads and immediately entered the woman''s head and quickly copied some knowledge reserves in her mind.


    When the three color soul beads entered Dong Wenfeng''s brain, Dong Wenfeng immediately felt that the whole brain had become full.


    Originally, he just thought, but he didn''t think that the three color soul beads could really copy the knowledge in other people''s minds.


    ¡°Can i help you£¿¡±


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly said to the woman''s back.


    Speaking in English is a little slow. At the beginning, it was a little bumpy. Although Dong Wenfeng didn''t know how to spell what he said, his intuition told him that this meant ''I can help you''.


    The blonde woman suddenly turned her head and looked surprised: "I want to the four door."


    Dong Wenfeng''s mind flashed out what Li Zhixian had just said - "you three, go to the door of gate 4 and watch. Pay attention, don''t let them in."


    That means gate four is right ahead.


    Everything happens between electro-optic flint.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled, pointed to the door where the three security guards were standing and said, "here is four door."


    The blonde looked at the past and was overjoyed. Before she hurried away, she didn''t forget to say to Dong Wenfeng, "thank you."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at her far back. She didn''t want to be as thin and small as most Chinese girls. Foreign girls are generally very hot.


    "Such a figure is good. I don''t know why girls are pursuing thin."


    On second thought, Dong Wenfeng said happily, "I didn''t expect the tricolor soul beads to be useful. Now I can be regarded as an English speaker."


    In Dong Wenfeng''s stupefied Kung Fu, there are more and more people on the elevator next to him.


    Dong Wenfeng stood nearby, and from time to time someone wanted to take the side of the stairs.


    "Don''t pass here." Dong Wenfeng stopped some people.


    But there are still people behind. Someone wants to rush up the stairs - the elevator is full of people.


    Moreover, the line is very long.


    After a while, some people tried to take the stairs.


    Dong Wenfeng was helpless.


    He raised his voice and said, "you can''t pass here. Go and line up over there."


    All kinds of discordant voices began to appear on the other side of the team.


    "Why can''t I pass here?"


    "If you let go of the stairs, you won''t have to queue up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in line kept trying to get up, but there were not many people in the elevator. Soon, some people began to jump in the queue.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to pay attention to it. After all, if they cut in line, they''ll cut in line. As long as they don''t take the stairs.


    Until the stairs changed from a straight ''I'' shape to a funnel shape.


    Dong Wenfeng felt the seriousness of the situation.


    Looking at the people who kept pouring up in front, Dong Wenfeng suddenly shouted, "line up for me!"


    Hearing this reprimand, the person who jumped in the queue paused, and then intensified.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the collapsing formation and hurriedly continued, "don''t jump in the queue. Go line up for me."


    After all, there are still some people who want to jump the queue. The elevator is so big. There are people jumping the queue around, which is unfair to the honest people in the middle.


    Dong Wenfeng shot in an instant and stopped the people who wanted to rush up behind him.


    Then a sad voice sounded in the crowd.


    "If you don''t stop foreigners jumping in line, you will stop Chinese and Chinese people jumping in line. Foreigners are your father."


    Hearing this voice, Dong Wenfeng became angry instantly, but fortunately, reason defeated impulse.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the speaker. He was a little fat man, wearing a suit, looking very gentle, with small eyes, and the hairstyle on his head was very non mainstream.


    The people behind have been jumping in the queue, and Dong Wenfeng can''t care about the fat man, but it''s impossible to let the fat man go like this.


    Dong Wenfeng can do anything, but he can''t touch Dong Wenfeng''s inverse scale.


    There was a streamer in the middle of the eyebrow and entered the fat man''s body.


    Dong Wenfeng began to stop the constantly crowded people and streams.


    Taking advantage of Dong Wenfeng''s failure to guard the stairs, several people rushed up the stairs.


    Then more and more people rushed up the stairs, including locals and foreigners.


    It seems that in the face of suffering, all people, regardless of race, still have one heart.


    The fence around the stairs was kicked open and everyone rushed in a swarm.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the scene in front of him and immediately became angry.

 Chapter 731

    A huge long river of spiritual power immediately crosses the top of the stairs and turns into an invisible barrier. Those who rush up the stairs can''t go up if they want to.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why can''t I move?"


    "Don''t squeeze in the back!"


    ¡°what the fu¡¢ck£¡¡±


    ¡°oh£¡Shit£¡My new hair£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The stairs were crowded with people, but none of them could get to the platform on the second floor.


    While maintaining the spiritual barrier, Dong Wenfeng said coldly, "I told you not to go up. You just don''t listen."


    The people on the stairs wanted to come down, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t care about them and directly urged the Lingli River to surround the bottom of the stairs.


    In this way, the people were trapped in the stairs.


    "Help. What the hell is going on?"


    "You go up."


    "Stepped on my foot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the people in the middle of the stairs howled constantly, Dong Wenfeng was indifferent and just continued to watch the order on the elevator.


    After such a fuss, there were fewer people waiting for the elevator. Soon, the elevator became empty.


    At this time, Li Zhixian came and looked at the people trapped on the stairs. He frowned and asked.


    "What happened to them?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Li Zhixian asked the people, "come down the stairs."


    One of them, an uncle, said with a bitter smile, "I can''t go down."


    Li Zhixian was surprised to see that half of uncle''s body was suspended, but he didn''t fall down, so he also tried to touch the stairs.


    But the stairs seemed to be surrounded by something. Li Zhixian''s hand couldn''t touch it at all.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Without hesitation, Li Zhixian took out his pager and just wanted to report to his superior.


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng no longer used the spiritual barrier, so he put it away.


    If the trouble goes on, Zhou Jinwei will take the initiative to find Dong Wenfeng.


    After all, this is someone else''s field. Dong Wenfeng just came to guard security. Just teach them a simple lesson.


    With a plop, those people fell to the ground and lost the force point. Some people fell to the ground before they reacted.


    The people at the top of the stairs fell down one by one like dominoes. Dong Wenfeng ignored them.


    Walking outside, Dong Wenfeng slowly said to Li Zhixian, "I don''t want to stay here."


    "How can this be?" Li Zhixian looked at Dong Wenfeng and said, "where do you want to go?"


    "I''m going to the exhibition."


    Li Zhixian looked at Dong Wenfeng with the expression of looking at a fool. It seemed that he was saying, "don''t be silly, will you?"


    Dong Wenfeng ignored him and went straight to the elevator.


    Li Zhixian has been a security captain for so many years. He has seen people who want to enter the guild hall, but he really hasn''t seen them like Dong Wenfeng.


    Those people before, even if they want to go into the guild hall, are euphemistic or excuse to go to the bathroom.


    Therefore, facing Dong Wenfeng''s request, Li Zhixian directly rejected it.


    "No, it''s working time now. You can''t go anywhere else here. If you disturb the discipline in the museum, I''ll be scolded at that time."


    Hearing the speech, Dong Wenfeng stopped talking, turned directly and walked up the stairs.


    "Hey, you can''t go..."


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was leaving, Li Zhixian immediately grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder.


    Focusing on one point, Dong Wenfeng easily broke away from Li Zhixian''s powerful palm.


    Dong Wenfeng is as light as a swallow. He jumps around the stairwell. It seems that he can always find his foothold easily.


    In Li Zhixian''s surprised eyes, Dong Wenfeng easily reached the second floor platform.


    Angrily, Li Zhixian gritted his teeth and opened the pager: I''m Li Zhixian from gate 4. A man from our side ran up the second floor. He should have never passed the security check. He was in his twenties and wore security clothes. He caught him immediately when he saw him.


    The reason why Dong Wenfeng is said to have not passed the security check, Li Zhixian just wants those security guards to catch Dong Wenfeng as soon as possible.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng just came to the corner of the second floor platform.


    There are many security guards patrolling there. They all wear earphones.


    It was as if a group of policemen were looking for a felon, all looking nervous and tense.


    When they saw Dong Wenfeng approaching, they were stunned at first, and then jumped suddenly, just like suddenly exploding the pot.


    One after another took out batons from behind, and five or six people scattered separately, trying to surround him and control him.


    "You boy, you dare to be such a bully as a small security guard. You dare not even listen to the words of our captain Li Zhixian!" a tall and thin man stood up and said.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng was surrounded by these people. They slowly approached him with batons. However, these people couldn''t think of catching him. They saw Dong Wenfeng circle a few times and take the opportunity to bend down and slip away from their armpits.


    When Dong Wenfeng found that he had gone out, several people began to panic and shouted, "catch him quickly!"


    Dong Wenfeng ignored the security check at the door of the Convention and Exhibition Center and ran straight into the Convention and Exhibition Center. The crowd around him was noisy and didn''t know what had happened. They all gathered together and talked in a low voice.


    In order not to disturb the order of the exhibition, Dong Wenfeng picked a remote place to go.


    There are many exhibition areas in the exhibition hall at the same time. Many exhibitors gathered in the exhibition hall. Dong Wenfeng ran straight to the ground and soon got on the elevator on the second floor.


    The control panel next to the elevator is strange. Unlike other elevators, the floors are divided according to the order of 1, 2 and 3, but the floors are named according to the English letters a, B and C.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t even think about it. He just pressed a button labeled F.


    What Dong Wenfeng didn''t notice was that f it was painted with a faint red line.


    Although the security guards behind worked hard to catch up with Dong Wenfeng, they couldn''t catch up with Dong Wenfeng anyway. After all, how can senior martial arts compare with ordinary people? Naturally, they run much faster than them.


    So when I caught up with the elevator, I was still a step late. Five or six security guards could only watch the elevator close.


    "Let that guy run away."


    "I''ll be scolded again."


    The security guard stared and sighed. The stairs on the upper floor were indeed, but they were not near here, but had to go around to the other side of the building. It was not far from here, but now there are many people everywhere during the development period. It is impossible to catch up with Dong Wenfeng.


    At this time, a sharp eyed security guard, looking at the floor displayed by the elevator, suddenly screamed loudly.

 Chapter 732

    "It''s f floor! Shit!"


    Wen Yan, other security guards also began to look at the number of floors displayed on the elevator panel, which prominently displayed the red English letter: F.


    "How could he get to the f floor?"


    "Isn''t it already sealed? Let alone the elevator, even the stairs can''t go up."


    "What''s the matter?" a student who looked like a new security guard asked puzzled when he saw that the security guards around him were trembling.


    An older security uncle, like a new student security guard, then slowly said, "the f building was sealed three years ago."


    "What?" the student security guard obviously didn''t understand this sentence. At this time, all his curiosity was hooked up by "the reason why f building was closed three years ago".


    The old security uncle did not answer, but kept silent: "don''t talk about it again, and don''t talk about it to outsiders. There will be trouble."


    The body of the security guards around was shaking like a sieve.


    "Don''t report this to the captain. Just say you can''t catch him. Let him run away. You can''t say he went up the f building." the old security guard pondered for a while, and then said in a deep voice to the people.


    Several people nodded quickly. When the student security guard saw the surrounding security guards, he was so scared that he even broke out in a cold sweat that his heart began to tremble.


    "I''ll call the captain. Don''t talk." a younger security guard picked up the walkie talkie and looked around at the crowd.


    The crowd nodded and swallowed a mouthful of saliva carefully.


    "Hello, call, call captain Li Zhixian!" the young security guard''s voice trembled.


    The walkie talkie made a noise of current for a while, and soon a thick voice came, "did you catch him?"


    Li Zhixian asked if he had caught Dong Wenfeng, which made several of his subordinates a little flustered. The man looked at the faces of several colleagues next to him. The others were stunned and didn''t dare to look at him. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His voice became like a mosquito and said, "no... I didn''t catch it." then he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Li Zhixian is a tough character among them. Most of his men have been beaten by him, but they generally dare not fight back. They are afraid that their positions will be lost, so they often just swallow it.


    This time, Dong Wenfeng went up to the f floor. This matter must not be told to Li Zhixian.


    If Dong Wenfeng runs away, these security guards may be scolded. If this matter involves layer F, it may not be just a simple scolding.


    "You bastards! You can''t catch anyone." Li Zhixian''s voice became sharp from the beginning.


    Hearing Li Zhixian''s voice, several of his men were too frightened to gasp loudly, "then... Captain, what should we do next?"


    As long as Dong Wenfeng doesn''t run into the exhibition to make trouble, the matter is not very serious. Li Zhixian eased his tone and then said, "don''t mention it to anyone. If I know which of you has said it, I want him to look good!"


    Several men finally took a breath and returned in unison: "I see, Captain!"


    When the pager was turned off, the five security guards looked at each other with some relief in their eyes. With the sound of the elevator, several security guards scrambled to run. When the student security guard at the back saw that they ran, he quickly reacted and ran.


    Several people ran to the crowd before they stopped a little.


    ¡­¡­


    The floor of the f button is a warehouse in the exhibition hall. It seems that the warehouse is small and full of sundries. It is all waste left over from the opening of the exhibition hall. A yellow light that is not too bright is hung on the wall, emitting a trace of brilliance.


    Walking among them, Dong Wenfeng felt that stepping on the dusty warehouse, he stepped out a big footprint of 43 yards in an instant.


    There was a stench in the air, like the sour smell of dead mice. If it were not for ordinary people, staying in this narrow space for one more minute would produce a sense of suffocation.


    Dong Wenfeng coughed as soon as he came in and sucked in the dirty air. In order to breathe smoothly, he summoned the tricolor soul beads and let himself hide in the aperture emitted by the tricolor soul beads to isolate the outside air.


    "This group of people can''t imagine that I will hide here anyway. Usually only special staff will come here. Few people are willing to come here to smell the stench. Let them toss slowly." Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing at the thought that Li Zhixian and his men were confused and couldn''t find him.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng wanted to clean up the security guards who didn''t appreciate it, but now is not the time to do it. If the people mentioned by Zhou Jinwei found Dong Wenfeng''s existence and left in advance, that''s not what Dong Wenfeng wanted.


    Beat the grass and startle the snake. In the end, he couldn''t get anything. He hid in the dark and observed slowly. Dong Wenfeng naturally chose the latter.


    Dong Wenfeng has been hiding in the warehouse for a long time. Although there are three color soul beads to prevent him from breathing dirty air, he still feels depressed after staying here for a long time. He plans to call Zhou Jinwei to explain the situation, and then take good care of the dead fat man just now.


    In this case, it is better to inform Zhou Jinwei.


    Dong Wenfeng was about to take out his mobile phone to make a phone call, but he found that there was no network at all. Naturally, he couldn''t make a phone call.


    "Damn it, there''s no Internet for me at the critical moment!" when Dong Wenfeng scolded himself, a voice came from the stairs outside the door.


    I can''t hear the voice clearly, but there is a different voice in the mix.


    That kind of sound is very light, like footsteps and water drops, from far to near.


    Just when Dong Wenfeng wanted to listen more for a while, the sound outside suddenly disappeared, and the sound similar to the sound of footsteps slowly disappeared at the entrance of the stairs.


    Dong Wenfeng slowly groped around the warehouse with peeling walls. The walls, like dry human skin, wrinkled and cool, fell when touched, making a few inaudible sounds.


    Slowly, he walked out of the warehouse door.


    Just about to go out, the three color soul beads in the center of the eyebrows beat violently.


    "What is this?"


    A surge of energy, like a cool wind, gently touched, Dong Wenfeng''s Luo exposed around his skin in the air.


    "Good enough energy."


    After that, Dong Wenfeng began to walk towards the source of this spiritual power.

 Chapter 733

    This is the warehouse. There are a lot of sundries, so Dong Wenfeng''s action is very slow.


    "Here it is."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at a pile of boards in front of him.


    The light of three color soul beads blooms to the extreme at this moment.


    Constantly picking away the sundries on the upper layer, a piece of wood mixed in it was dug out by Dong Wenfeng.


    This is a one meter long piece of wood. It looks like the wood around it. It''s no big difference, but the fierce beating of the three color soul beads in the center of Dong Wenfeng''s eyebrows tells Dong Wenfeng that this thing is not a simple thing.


    "This is..."


    Then there was a faint light. It seemed that Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what the wood was, but at this time, a hand suddenly appeared behind him and was about to grasp the wood.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly took back his hand holding the wood. Then his body flashed aside at an incredible angle and looked around vigilantly.


    However, it is empty.


    "Who!"


    Dong Wenfeng drank a loud voice and responded in the narrow warehouse, but there was no sound except Dong Wenfeng''s heartbeat and fluctuating breathing.


    Frowned, Dong Wenfeng''s three color soul beads felt a violent danger. The goods piled neatly behind him suddenly fell down without warning.


    Dong Wenfeng swept forward.


    "Bang."


    The goods fell heavily on the ground, and the strong dust almost blocked Dong Wenfeng''s vision.


    "You can''t stay here." Dong Wenfeng thought and ran to the warehouse gate.


    At this time, the surrounding scene suddenly shook. When you look at it, it turns out that the surrounding is not changing, but the dim yellow light above your head is shaking.


    Then, the next second, the light went out.


    For a moment, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t see it.


    Nearby, it seems that someone is approaching with the sound of footsteps.


    "Plop! Plop!"


    Heartbeat, non-stop.


    "Three color soul beads."


    Dong Wenfeng shouted, the light appeared in front of him, and a dark shadow passed from his eyes.


    Ignored, relying on self-consciousness, he walked to the warehouse gate.


    "Hiss!"


    The warehouse door was tightly closed. Dong Wenfeng tried to open it, but he couldn''t open it.


    "You forced me." Dong Wenfeng took a deep breath, and then put the light of the three color soul beads to the maximum.


    For a moment, the warehouse was as bright as day.


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng saw the warehouse clearly.


    There are a lot of wooden boards and all kinds of things inside. Of course, the colorful clothes that attract Dong Wenfeng''s attention most in the nearby corner seem to be stained with blood. Most importantly, there are bodies inside the clothes.


    Yes, those corpses have become mummies. Previously, because the light was too dark, and those mummies were stacked nearby, Dong Wenfeng didn''t notice. Now, when he saw that so many lives were lost here, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Evil beast! Don''t show up soon."


    Dong Wenfeng gave a big drink, then put his back against the wall and stared carefully around.


    It''s quiet around.


    "If I don''t come out again, I''ll use my magic weapon and take you."


    Dong Wenfeng drank again and spoke easily, but his body still trembled from time to time.


    Although Dong Wenfeng had the experience of fighting with hell messengers, hell messengers are not like ghosts.


    Ghosts are ethereal. When they suddenly encounter such things, even if Dong Wenfeng has the courage, he feels a little afraid.


    However, there was still no sound around, as if Dong Wenfeng was the only one in the warehouse.


    But Dong Wenfeng''s keen sense of danger told him that there was another person or ghost in the warehouse.


    After taking a deep breath, Dong Wenfeng tried to control himself from seeing the mummy next to him.


    The next second, Dong Wenfeng poured the spiritual power in his body into the wood in his hand.


    Since Dong Wenfeng''s three color soul beads are sensitive to this wood, it shows that this wood can also become a container of spiritual power.


    Now Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know that the weapon that can be urged by spiritual power is called a spiritual weapon.


    Absorbed Dong Wenfeng''s spiritual power, the wood in his hand changed in an instant. Almost in an instant, the ordinary wood became bright wood, as if it was stained with red blood.


    A huge evil spirit came out of the wood, and then slowly spread into the air. Dong Wenfeng himself was more or less affected.


    An oppressive force was born from the wood and entered Dong Wenfeng''s body through Dong Wenfeng''s arm.


    "Damn it." Dong Wenfeng scolded, and then used the spiritual power of three color soul beads to suppress the oppression.


    There seemed to be a relationship between wood and tricolor soul beads. After a while, the sense of oppression disappeared from Dong Wenfeng''s body.


    The surrounding environment is very different. It seems that the mummies were affected by the wood. Those mummies instantly became crushed, turned into evil Qi and entered the wood.


    Dong Wenfeng held wood in his hand, so some pictures suddenly appeared in his mind - it was these mummies who entered here before they died, and then died inexplicably and drained their blood. As for who did it, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know, because these dead were hit hard on their heads before they died, and then lost consciousness.


    These pictures are like the memories of those corpses. After entering Dong Wenfeng''s body, they explode in an instant, crying to Dong Wenfeng with endless sadness, grievance, grief, anger and other unspeakable emotions.


    Dong Wenfeng''s attention was completely occupied by these memory fragments in his mind. He didn''t notice that a dark figure was quietly approaching next to him.


    However, the tricolor soul bead reminded Dong Wenfeng in time before the danger came.


    The divine sense was instantly pulled out of his mind. Dong Wenfeng leaned forward, and then the wood in his hand began to wave towards the back.


    He didn''t notice whether he was waving or not. Dong Wenfeng quickly urged the three color soul beads, and then a cloud of streamer flew out, which directly shrouded the shadow who wanted to attack him.


    Now Dong Wenfeng saw clearly.


    A monster like a man, with white hair all over his body, a long tail, a huge body, long nails on his claws and strange colors. It looks like a strange monkey.


    But this monkey, with a height of more than 1.8 meters and a weight of more than 150 kilograms, is really a monster.


    ¡°@@#£¤%¡±


    The monster said that Dong Wenfeng didn''t understand much. Maybe he was trapped in the aperture and couldn''t move. At the moment, the monster''s hair stood up like a hedgehog, with a ferocious and terrible expression.


    Dong Wenfeng had no doubt that without the three color soul beads, he could not trap this monster by himself.


    After taking a deep breath, Dong Wenfeng planned to kill the monster directly to avoid long dreams.


    The wood in his hand was infused with spiritual power again. Dong Wenfeng jumped forward and smashed the wood at the monster one after another. At the moment when the wood was about to touch the aperture, Dong Wenfeng took back the three color soul beads.


    "Yi!"


    The monster seemed to be aware of the danger and struggled desperately.


    But it didn''t help.


    How could Dong Wenfeng let him escape so easily? The wood in his hand was like a heavy hammer and hit the monster''s head hard.


    The fierce sound came out, and the monster''s head was smashed. Then the blood entered the wood and dyed the wood more red.

 Chapter 734

    Dong Wenfeng had no doubt that without the three color soul beads, he could not trap this monster by himself.


    After taking a deep breath, Dong Wenfeng planned to kill the monster directly to avoid long dreams.


    The wood in his hand was infused with spiritual power again. Dong Wenfeng jumped forward and smashed the wood at the monster one after another. At the moment when the wood was about to touch the aperture, Dong Wenfeng took back the three color soul beads.


    "Yi!"


    The monster seemed to be aware of the danger and struggled desperately.


    But it didn''t help.


    How could Dong Wenfeng let him escape so easily? The wood in his hand was like a heavy hammer and hit the monster''s head hard.


    The fierce sound came out, and the monster''s head was smashed. Then the blood entered the wood and dyed the wood more red.


    Dong Wenfeng took a deep breath, looked at the wood in his hand, and looked at the monster lying in a pool of blood.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Unable to think of a reason, Dong Wenfeng had to give up.


    "Forget it, let''s go out first. It''s strange here, and I don''t know if anything will happen to the exhibition hall below."


    Picked up the mobile phone, looked at the time and found that it was already 10:30. Dong Wenfeng had been in the warehouse for a long time.


    Ignoring the monster''s body, Dong Wenfeng came out of the warehouse and went down to the first floor again. At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    When I turned on my cell phone, it turned out to be Zhou Jinwei.


    "Mr. Dong, where the hell have you been? Why can''t I get through to you?"


    Before Dong Wenfeng spoke, Zhou Jinwei spoke anxiously.


    "What happened to you?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer Zhou Jinwei''s words, but directly opened the topic.


    "My side..."


    Before Zhou Jinwei''s voice fell, the phone was cut off and a beep came. The exhibition began to become a panic.


    A loud explosion came from the East.


    Dong Wenfeng hurried past. At this time, the crowd began to crowd and screams were everywhere.


    In the crowd, Dong Wenfeng had to use the three color soul beads to isolate the space around him.


    In this way, Dong Wenfeng came near the explosion range, and several people with black fog were watching nearby. It seemed that they were waiting for Dong Wenfeng''s arrival.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and looked at them.


    These people are very similar to Jiang Yifan who Dong Wenfeng met before, especially the one wrapped in black fog in the middle.


    "Jiang Yifan!"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the figure and said.


    "Jie. Dong Wenfeng, we meet again. Didn''t you expect it?"


    The man in the middle spoke, and his voice was Jiang Yifan, whom Dong Wenfeng had met before.


    "What the hell do you want?"


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. There was definitely a reason why these people appeared here. He didn''t think they would come here to see the exhibition.


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense with him. Take him back first." the shadow next to him said to Jiang Yifan, looking at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Go." Jiang Yifan gently raised his hand and pointed to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng was still holding the wood he had just got on the f floor. Looking at the figure rushing up, he didn''t hesitate. He grabbed the wood and chopped it.


    Under the evil spirit of wood, those shadows had not touched Dong Wenfeng, and they were scattered by Dong Wenfeng.


    Seeing that his companions dissipated, the other shadows hesitated and dared not move forward.


    But Dong Wenfeng doesn''t have such a plan to stop.


    Inspired by the spirit power, he suddenly approached a dark shadow. The wood in his hand just touched the black fog on the dark shadow, and he could disperse it.


    Soon, there was only Jiang Yifan ready to escape.


    Dong Wenfeng pounced on Jiang Yifan, first locked Jiang Yifan with three color soul beads, and then hit the wood in his hand hard.


    "Help."


    Feeling the deadly threat brought by Dong Wenfeng''s stick, Jiang Yifan subconsciously begged for mercy.


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t mean to stop.


    "I can tell you what we''re going to do."


    Seeing the stick getting closer and closer, Jiang Yifan was in a dilemma. He couldn''t help but subconsciously say.


    "Oh? Tell me about it."


    The power of Dong Wenfeng''s right hand came back, and the stick only stopped about one meter in front of Jiang Yifan. As long as Jiang Yifan does anything, Dong Wenfeng can kill him quickly.


    But he didn''t want to. Jiang Yifan was also a cruel character. His body expanded in an instant. From the beginning of his strange size, he became a big ball, and his whole body seemed to be full of gas.


    Dong Wenfeng''s secret way was bad, and his body quickly retreated. Two seconds later, Jiang Yifan exploded directly, and the huge explosion threw out everything around him.


    Dong Wenfeng was lucky that he was not affected by the explosion, and there were no other people around, so there were no casualties.


    Looking at the spreading black fog, Dong Wenfeng summoned three color soul beads and sucked them in. Now Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know that these black fog are actually the killing moves of hell messengers. If you really let those black fog spread, I''m afraid the whole people in biguicheng will become hell messengers.


    Dong Wenfeng, who absorbed the three color soul beads, was surprised to find that all the colors on his three color soul beads turned black, and then shrunk violently until they became the size of his thumb and flew into the sky. No matter how Dong Wenfeng grabbed them, he couldn''t catch them.


    Finally, the three color soul beads gradually disappeared, leaving Dong Wenfeng standing in a daze.


    "How is it?" Dong Wenfeng suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough, no matter how Dong Wenfeng urged his spiritual power, his body''s meridians didn''t respond at all. Dong Wenfeng wanted to release his divine consciousness, but he also failed.


    His body seemed to be aging like a teenager. Maybe when he had spiritual power before, the energy in his body was too abundant. Now he lost spiritual power, and his body began to adapt.


    Staring at the sky, Dong Wenfeng felt bitter in the direction of the three color soul beads flying away.


    "Xiuxian, maybe it was a mistake at the beginning. It''s good to let me become an ordinary person again. I don''t have to worry about immortality and separation from others."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the sky and finally couldn''t help sighing. He was still unwilling in his heart.


    "Mr. Dong." Zhou Jinwei didn''t know when he came to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Boss Zhou." Dong Wenfeng''s expression was a little unnatural.


    Naturally, he can''t see the fluctuation of spiritual power on Zhou Jinwei now. He has become an ordinary person.


    "Mr. Dong, there was a big explosion here just now. Did you find anything?"

 Chapter 735

    Looking at Zhou Jinwei''s anxious eyes, Dong Wenfeng hesitated and said everything in detail.


    After listening to Dong Wenfeng''s narration, Zhou Jinwei breathed a sigh of relief: "thanks to Mr. Dong, those hell messengers don''t seem to dare to be rampant."


    But on second thought, Zhou Jinwei had a happy look on his face: "the f-storey building mentioned by Mr. Dong was once sealed. I heard that there were people eating monsters in it. I didn''t expect that Mr. Dong would get rid of it today. If the top management of the exhibition knew about this, I don''t know how to reward Mr. Dong."


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand: "don''t say I did this."


    Now Dong Wenfeng is really not in the mood to do this.


    Zhou Jinwei also saw that Dong Wenfeng was not in a good mood, so he decided not to make an article on this matter. He smiled and regarded it as a promise to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly. Then he wanted to think of something. He squatted on the ground and picked up the fallen wood.


    At this time, the wood, where there is a little color, is like a black fire stick, ordinary.


    "This is the magic weapon Mr. Dong got on the f floor?"


    Zhou Jinwei said subconsciously. His eyes looked straight at the stick in Dong Wenfeng''s hand.


    Just now I heard Dong Wenfeng say that he killed those hell messengers with this wood. Zhou Jinwei''s heart naturally classified this wooden stick into the category of magic weapon.


    "Yes, but it''s not a magic weapon." Dong Wenfeng squinted and saw Zhou Jinwei''s blazing and hot eyes, and quickly explained to prevent Zhou Jinwei from coveting the stick.


    Although Dong Wenfeng can''t use this stick now and may not use it in the future, Dong Wenfeng still doesn''t want to give it to others easily.


    After all, the memory fragments that came up from the depths of his heart when he first urged the stick almost distracted Dong Wenfeng. If the three color soul beads had not helped him, Dong Wenfeng might have been buried in the mouth of the monster.


    Thinking of the three color soul beads, Dong Wenfeng''s heart was gloomy again.


    After a pause, Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "this wooden stick has failed."


    Seeing Zhou Jinwei''s dubious appearance, Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly: "just now in the battle, you were damaged by those hell messengers. Don''t make up your mind."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s serious expression, Zhou Jinwei pressed down his desire and hope and said with a smile: "I am also a low-level martial artist."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled. He understood the meaning of Zhou Jinwei''s words, but then he thought that he was no longer a martial artist, and his heart suddenly became sad again.


    Zhou Jinwei didn''t notice Dong Wenfeng''s expression. Like thinking of something, he patted his head, then took out his pager and began to deal with things: he called someone to pick up things on the spot, and then arranged a broadcast to appease the people in Youguang.


    After all, the impact of the exhibition explosion can be large or small. If it is not handled properly, not to mention that Zhou Jinwei''s furniture can''t be sold this time, even Zhou Jinwei''s company''s reputation will be greatly affected.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak. He looked at Zhou Jinwei on the phone to deal with things, but he stood aside, sometimes looking at the sky and sometimes looking at the stick in his hand. His face was unwilling. But whenever he saw the crowd around him, his heart calmed down again, as if he had injected a tranquilizer.


    After repeated several times, Dong Wenfeng finally took a deep breath and swept away the decadence in his eyes.


    At this time, the radio in the exhibition also rang.


    "Dear visitors, the fireworks just set off in the exhibition caused everyone''s panic and made everyone mistakenly think that there was an explosion. For this, we are deeply sorry. In order to make up for everyone, the furniture dealer boss of the exhibition personally paid out his pocket and invited each tourist to his furniture booth for a lucky draw. Everyone has a prize and will get a red envelope."


    The radio was broadcast twice again. The exhibition visitors gradually settled down. As soon as they heard that there were red envelopes to take, they swarmed into the furniture exhibition venue.


    After hearing the broadcast, Dong Wenfeng admired Zhou Jinwei. He openly described an accidental explosion as a surprise for tourists. Only Zhou Jinwei could do it.


    However, this move was indeed useful. Dong Wenfeng soon found that there were fewer and fewer people in the exhibition. Once they changed their previous aimless wandering, they all poured into a channel.


    "Is that your furniture over there?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Zhou Jinwei, who had just finished calling and handling things, and was walking towards him.


    Zhou Jinwei glanced in the direction pointed by Dong Wenfeng, then smiled and said, "give me some small profits, and give me both grace and power."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and looked at Zhou Jinwei with deep meaning: "things should be done for you. Don''t you need me to do anything?"


    "The hell messenger''s business is done, but I don''t know if there will be other dangers."


    "Then I''ll continue patrolling." Dong Wenfeng said to Zhou Jinwei with a stick and began to walk around in the crowd.


    Zhou Jinwei didn''t say anything, but when he looked at Dong Wenfeng''s back disappearing into the crowd, he said to himself, "it''s strange that I can''t feel the spiritual power on him."


    But on second thought, maybe Dong Wenfeng consciously restrained his breath.


    He made a random assumption. Zhou Jinwei thought it seemed so, so he didn''t continue to think about it. He shook his head. Zhou Jinwei also walked towards the crowd. He wanted to see how his own conference hall worked.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng in the crowd deeply felt a strange feeling.


    In the past, Dong Wenfeng, relying on the spiritual power of the three color soul beads, could easily feel the gap between the people around him and himself, but now Dong Wenfeng not only can''t feel the gap between them, but also has some difficulties in breathing.


    "Is this the sequela of losing spiritual power?"


    Dong Wenfeng reluctantly thought that he didn''t notice that several security guards were behind him with a ghost like expression.


    "Didn''t he go to the f floor?"


    "How did you meet him here?"


    "Do you need to inform captain Li?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These security guards are no one else. They were ordered by Li Zhixian to track Dong Wenfeng.


    However, after Dong Wenfeng entered the f floor, they thought that Dong Wenfeng would die. As a result, when I saw Dong Wenfeng again, the other party actually walked in front of them. How can I not surprise them.


    After thinking for a while, the young security guard dialed the pager and gave it to Li Zhixian. His name is Niu Hongwei, and he has a close relationship with Li Zhixian. Therefore, reporting on Dong Wenfeng''s position now also means a little to please Li Zhixian.

 Chapter 736

    With a loud current, Li Zhixian''s voice came from the other end of the pager: "I''m Li Zhixian from channel 4."


    Niu Hongwei hinted that several security guards next to him followed Dong Wenfeng. Then he went to a place with few people and faced the wall with furniture advertisements. Then he began to say that he found Dong Wenfeng in the exhibition.


    From the pager, Li Zhixian said sadly, "I''ll go there now. You keep an eye on me."


    Hang up the pager and Niu Hongwei runs happily to find Dong Wenfeng.


    At this time, Li Zhixian was lying in the security room of gate 4 and stuffed an electric shock and stick into his waist. On the table in front of him, there was a piece of paper. The content above said that people ran into the exhibition to make trouble, warned Li Zhixian and punished this month''s bonus.


    This ignited a fire in Li Zhixian''s heart. You know, the bonus in a month is not much, not much, enough for him to spend more time.


    "Shit, you little security guard, just go in the exhibition and make trouble. This time, if I don''t teach you a lesson, my name will be Li."


    But at the thought of Dong Wenfeng jumping around on the stairs, Li Zhixian was worried: "that boy can''t guarantee his martial arts, No."


    Thinking of this, Li Zhixian opened the drawer of the table in front of him and took out a pair of finger tigers in it.


    He put it on his hand and stretched the sleeves of his clothes to cover it. Li Zhixian felt relieved. Then he no longer hesitated, opened the door of the security room, rode the electric car next to him and rushed to the guild hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Wenfeng, who was wandering in the exhibition, didn''t know that the danger was coming.


    The people and flow around gradually became scarce. Dong Wenfeng saw that there were two doors around with toilet signs written on them. It happened that Dong Wenfeng also had a little urine meaning, so he went in.


    Several security guards following him saw Dong Wenfeng enter the toilet, and the expression on his face immediately became rich.


    Especially Niu Hongwei, who said excitedly, "God is helping me. It seems that the position of vice captain is mine this time."


    Several security guards guarded the door. Then Niu Hongwei began to report to Li Zhixian and stopped those who wanted to go into the toilet.


    Li Zhixian''s speed was very fast. Almost as soon as Dong Wenfeng entered the toilet, he had entered the exhibition. At this time, he received Niu Hongwei''s notice. After meeting with several security guards, Li Zhixian ordered them to guard at the door, and then he took the remaining three security guards into the toilet.


    The floor of the toilet is covered with a red carpet, filled with the smell of hand sanitizer and detergent. The mixed smell makes Dong Wenfeng feel a little bad. However, it still smells much better than the smell of F floor.


    There were bright lights on the ceiling. Dong Wenfeng chose an empty room at will and entered.


    When he was halfway through, he heard the sound of the toilet door being pushed open.


    The sound was not very light. The door panel of the toilet hit the wall and made a heavy bang.


    Although Dong Wenfeng has lost his spiritual power, he is still very alert to the danger.


    He said something bad. He trembled quickly, stuffed it in, zipped it up, and Dong Wenfeng stuck it on the door panel. Pick up the stick against the wall and wait.


    "Bang."


    There was another sound of opening the door.


    Listen, it''s the second door.


    Dong Wenfeng chose the fourth gate just now, so he hasn''t come here yet.


    Dong Wenfeng listened attentively to the footsteps. He knew that there were four people in his heart, secretly calculating what to do.


    "Bang."


    It''s the third door.


    Dong Wenfeng secretly thought that he must not be passive. He will be in trouble if he is blocked in the toilet at that time.


    After counting for a second, Dong Wenfeng directly opened the toilet door, which startled Li Zhixian outside.


    But he was only startled. Soon, Li Zhixian came back to his senses.


    Instead, Dong Wenfeng was faster than him. He saw a dark shadow hit him. Then, Li Zhixian was hit on the back wall.


    "Captain!"


    Niu Hongwei gave a cry, so he picked up the stick in his hand and smashed it at Dong Wenfeng.


    Where would Dong Wenfeng yield obediently? The wooden stick in his hand immediately hit with Niu Hongwei''s stick, making a dull sound.


    Li Zhixian covered his chest. It took him a while to relax. He looked at Dong Wenfeng and said fiercely, "give him up."


    Without Li Zhixian''s orders, Niu Hongwei and other security guards have begun to fight back.


    The so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. In addition, the space in the toilet is too small, and Dong Wenfeng can''t do his best. What limits him most is that he doesn''t know if it''s the reason for the loss of spiritual power. His body has become very poor, far less than his previous strength and speed.


    Soon, Dong Wenfeng was hit with several sticks.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s only dependence is the stick in his hand. The stick is extremely hard, especially the tip. In the process of fighting, Dong Wenfeng hit the door panel of the toilet several times, leaving a deep trace on the door panel in an instant.


    After fighting back two, Li Zhixian has stood up and joined the battle.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t react. He was attacked from behind and ate a finger tiger in Li Zhixian''s hand. Dong Wenfeng immediately felt his blood surging and nearly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Boy, let you offend me."


    Seeing that he hit Dong Wenfeng, Li Zhixian also began to talk hard.


    Dong Wenfeng fell forward, and Kaman escaped another blow from Li Zhixian.


    "Kneel down and beg for mercy. Pay me another 10000 yuan and I''ll let you go."


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Li Zhixian''s mouth.


    Dong Wenfeng looked back and saw that Li Zhixian had taken out an electric shock and stick from his waist.


    In an instant, the picture of Dantian being hit by Yan Huiming with an electric shock and a stick came to his mind. Suddenly, a kind of fear surged up at the bottom of his heart.


    This fear is not artificially controllable. It is deeply hidden in people''s hearts. Since ancient times, mankind has survived by relying on this memory of danger to avoid encountering it again next time.


    Dong Wenfeng was caught by the security guard, and Niu Hongwei grabbed the stick in his hand.


    "I''ll give you the money."


    Dong Wenfeng said bluntly.


    It''s a fool''s thing to do when you know you can''t do it.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have a little self-knowledge, but if you don''t kneel down..."


    Li Zhixian looks complacent.


    Dong Wenfeng said in an instant, "I''ll give you 50000."


    Li Zhixian''s eyes at Dong Wenfeng changed instantly.


    "Unexpectedly, you are still a little fat sheep. All right, you can do without kneeling. However, can you play tricks for me, otherwise..."

 Chapter 737

    Before Li Zhixian finished, Dong Wenfeng endured the pain and stabbed him in the stomach with a wooden stick in his right hand. Then he kicked away the two security guards behind him and ran away from the toilet quickly.


    Li Zhixian, who was swung a stick, covered his belly with his hands, twitched painfully on his face and shouted, "shit, catch up and kill him!"


    After receiving the order, several security guards became vicious. They chased Dong Wenfeng and shouted, "boy, stop!"


    Li Zhixian originally just wanted to teach Dong Wenfeng a lesson. After all, he didn''t want to make this matter big, but now he was angered and ignored everything. He just wanted to teach Dong Wenfeng a lesson and let Dong Wenfeng die.


    However, when several security guards caught up, Dong Wenfeng had already disappeared.


    "Where''s the boy?"


    Niu Hongwei ran outside the toilet and saw only two security guards standing at the door. He asked angrily.


    The two security guards at the door were escaped by Dong Wenfeng before they reacted. Of course, the most important thing was that they were chatting at that time and didn''t care too much. They thought that Li Zhixian would have no problem if he brought three security guards in.


    Now when Niu Hongwei asked, the two security guards at the door immediately panicked. One of them hesitated and said, "run... Run."


    Hearing the speech, Niu Hongwei immediately hammered the white tile wall at the door of the toilet.


    "Damn, let him escape..."


    Two security guards standing behind Niu Hongwei just followed out. Seeing Niu Hongwei angry, they didn''t dare to speak.


    "Tell the captain!"


    Niu Hongwei hit the security guard on the shoulder and said angrily.


    He thought with some chagrin in his heart: "my vice captain, I''m in trouble."


    "Where has the boy gone? He''s so painful."


    Li Zhixian limped out of the toilet and scolded angrily.


    When Niu Hongwei saw Li Zhixian coming out, his heart became cold. He took a deep breath and held out a few words from his mouth for a long time: "Captain, he... He ran away."


    "Waste."


    Li Zhixian pushed Niu Hongwei, then looked at the middle of the exhibition and tried to find Dong Wenfeng with his eyes.


    However, he failed.


    "Inform the encirclement of doors 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 and 10. Pay attention. As long as you see Dong Wenfeng, catch him and act separately."


    After that, Li Zhixian took the lead in taking the pager.


    ¡­¡­


    After Dong Wenfeng came out of the toilet, he ran outside the exhibition hall. Although there are countless roads in the museum, it is also confusing.


    However, all roads lead to Rome, and Dong Wenfeng must be right to go in the direction of many people.


    Running out of the exhibition in one breath, Dong Wenfeng stood by the stairs, put down his stick and massaged his back.


    "This Li Zhixian is really cruel!"


    Dong Wenfeng cursed in his heart and covered his chest with a faint pain.


    "No, it''s a work-related injury. Zhou Jinwei must compensate me."


    With this in mind, Dong Wenfeng took out his mobile phone and sat on the stone chair. He didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him and directly dialed Zhou Jinwei.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    "Hello, Mr. Dong, yes..."


    As soon as Zhou Jinwei''s voice came out, Dong Wenfeng interrupted him.


    "I was beaten by your security guard. Now I''m hurt. Come to me quickly."


    There was a sudden silence on the other end of the mobile phone. It seemed that Zhou Jinwei didn''t expect such a thing to happen. In his mind, he never thought that the senior warrior would be beaten by ordinary security guards.


    "Mr. Dong, where are you now?"


    Hearing the speech, Dong Wenfeng subconsciously looked around. Here are the stairs, but he didn''t know what number of doors the stairs were. Although Dong Wenfeng can''t remember these complicated roads clearly, one thing he can be sure of is that he hasn''t been here.


    "I am now on a staircase, next to a large building, which says meiheng a square, No. 1-10."


    Dong Wenfeng read the words written on the sign on the huge building on his right hand to Zhou Jinwei one by one.


    "I remember there are two stairs over there. Mr. Dong, do you know which door you are at?"


    "I don''t know." Dong Wenfeng answered cleanly.


    Zhou Jinwei was a little helpless, but he was also a decisive man. He didn''t ask Dong Wenfeng any more. Instead, he said directly, "Mr. Dong, wait a minute. I can arrive in about five minutes. Don''t conflict with them."


    Dong Wenfeng answered and hung up the phone. Of course, Zhou Jinwei said not to conflict with the security guards. Dong Wenfeng scoffed. It was the security guards who came to him first.


    Moreover, now that he has lost his spiritual power, and his physical condition has become worse, if he really conflicts with those security guards, Dong Wenfeng is not sure who will prevail.


    After all, Dong Wenfeng is sleepy now, and his mental state is not very good.


    "Ah! Help!"


    A scream came from the elevator. When Dong Wenfeng looked left and right and kept looking at the pedestrians, the pedestrians'' attention was attracted by the scream.


    Dong Wenfeng turned his head and found that someone was stuck in the elevator.


    From a distance, the voice was a little familiar.


    When we got closer, Dong Wenfeng found out that the person stuck was not someone else, but make complaints about Dong Wenfeng''s fat man on the lift.


    In an instant, a sentence appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s mind: "if foreigners don''t stop them, Chinese and Chinese people stop them. Is foreigners your father?"


    The fat man''s posture is very strange. His body is close to the elevator, his upper body is completely downward, and his right hand is clamped by the elevator, as if he were looking for something.


    Dong Wenfeng, who originally wanted to save people, suddenly wanted to urge the spiritual power in his body, but he forgot that his spiritual power had already disappeared.


    With a sigh, Dong Wenfeng was a little dejected. There was a moment of silence for the fat man. He didn''t go out in the end.


    Now he can''t protect himself, let alone save people.


    Besides, Dong Wenfeng was embarrassed by this fat man. If Dong Wenfeng didn''t go to trouble him, how could he save him.


    The surrounding people gathered more and more. Suddenly, in the crowd, a girl shouted, "turn off the elevator first."


    Then someone turned it off.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at the girl.


    The person who shouted to turn off the elevator was a girl. She looked very good, her skin was very white, wearing Beige clothes, a white knitted hat on her head, a pair of canvas shoes on her feet and a red satchel in her hand. She was holding the opposite arm with her female partner.

 Chapter 738

    Her female companion is a little inferior. She has some acne on her face, her skin is not very white, and even her figure is not very good. Some are black and some are fat, but wearing clothes is much bolder than that white girl. Although the clothes make people daydream, because there is no temperament of the girls next to them, the boys around still focus more on the white girl.


    Her female companion pretended to be surprised, covered her mouth and said slightly affectably, "Oh, the silver family is so afraid. How could this happen?"


    Although the voice makes people feel like comfort, Dong Wenfeng is a little uncomfortable.


    Frowning, Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were attracted by the security guards and regular police who were coming in a hurry.


    The policemen were dressed in blue and looked very sunny and handsome.


    The security guards were dressed in black and didn''t fit very well. They looked a little rustic.


    One of the tall and big policemen quickly informed the people around him to call an ambulance, and then began to check the specific situation of the fat man who was stuck.


    While Dong Wenfeng was fascinated, he was suddenly hit hard in the back.


    With a dull bang, Dong Wenfeng felt his head dizzy, and then fell down. When he turned his head, he found that Li Zhixian knocked him down with his stick.


    "Boy, try my power."


    Li Zhixian said fiercely with a stick in his hands.


    Although Dong Wenfeng''s body is much worse than before, it is still very strong compared with ordinary people.


    After being smashed, Dong Wenfeng shook his head and recovered a little sober.


    The people around were originally focused on the elevator. When Li Zhixian made such a noise, they immediately looked at Li Zhixian and Dong Wenfeng.


    "What are you looking at?" Li Zhixian was very upset. The onlookers pointed at him.


    "I''m catching a fugitive now." due to the pressure, Li Zhixian casually made up a reason and put a big hat on Dong Wenfeng.


    Hearing the word "fugitive", the surrounding crowd dispersed in an instant, as if afraid. Dong Wenfeng would suddenly burst up and hurt them.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t have any mind to defend. All his energy was spent in his head. He tried not to be unconscious. He had felt the strong smell of blood coming from his nose.


    Li Zhixian saw that the people around him were scattered. He became more proud and said to Dong Wenfeng disdainfully, "you boy, run very fast."


    After that, Li Zhixian ignored Dong Wenfeng. He raised his hand and waved to Dong Wenfeng''s heart.


    Bang.


    The sound of the tiger hitting Dong Wenfeng''s chest came out.


    Dong Wenfeng vomited a mouthful of blood. This blow directly beat Dong Wenfeng half to death.


    "You boy, kneel down and admit your mistake, and then call a grandpa to listen to me. I can play a little lighter."


    Li Zhixian said triumphantly.


    "What are you doing?" this was not from Dong Wenfeng''s mouth. It was Zhou Jinwei.


    Li Zhixian frowned and suddenly looked back. Naturally, he didn''t know Zhou Jinwei. After all, Zhou Jinwei was an exhibitor inside. Only the internal security captain knew Zhou Jinwei.


    "Who are you?" Li Zhixian asked.


    "Zhou Jinwei."


    Subconsciously, Li Zhixian felt that Zhou Jinwei''s name was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a moment and a half.


    "What did you do to him?" Zhou Jinwei walked quickly to Dong Wenfeng''s side, questioning Li Zhixian and probing Dong Wenfeng''s breath.


    Because Dong Wenfeng was now beaten to the point of death, Zhou Jinwei would almost suspect that Dong Wenfeng was dead if he didn''t have intermittent nostrils from time to time.


    "He''s a fugitive. I''m catching him."


    Li Zhixian pointed at Dong Wenfeng and said he was a fugitive.


    "I think you are stupid." Zhou Jinwei shook his head, looked at the medal on Li Zhixian''s shoulder, and then said, "which channel are you the captain of?"


    Li Zhixian was silent. He vaguely felt that he was in trouble.


    Thinking constantly in his heart: "is this Dong Wenfeng still related to this man? It''s impossible. If it''s really related, why do you come to be a temporary security guard?"


    For a moment, various ideas floated through Li Zhixian''s mind.


    Zhou Jinwei called directly and ignored Li Zhixian.


    "Hey, old horse, I''m here at gate 5 now. Come and deal with it."


    Zhou Jinwei said that, directly hung up the phone, and then called the ambulance.


    At this time, countless waves have sprung up in Li Zhixian''s heart: "old ma? Is it team leader Ma? It''s impossible. How can this man know team leader Ma? Absolutely impossible."


    Li Zhixian shook his head like a rattle, but seeing Zhou Jinwei''s fearless appearance, his newly established self-confidence was destroyed in an instant.


    "No, I can''t stay here any longer. It''s better to go first. I''ll admit my mistake at that time."


    Thinking of this, Li Zhixian stepped forward and wanted to sneak away.


    But Zhou Jinwei had sharp eyes and suddenly found Li Zhixian''s intention. He snorted coldly: "you''d better stay here and talk about what''s going on when your team leader Ma comes. Otherwise, you know the consequences."


    Li Zhixian''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and his heart was completely frightened at this time: "team leader Ma, it''s really team leader Ma. It''s over."


    Although he was terrified, Li Zhixian pretended to be calm and said, "who''s going to go..."


    Zhou Jinwei ignored Li Zhixian and whispered to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Mr. Dong, are you all right?"


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng had completely closed his eyelids and fell into boundless darkness. It was Zhou Jinwei''s call that made Dong Wenfeng suddenly wake up.


    Slowly opened his eyes. Dong Wenfeng saw Zhou Jinwei looking at himself, so he coughed and said, "boss Zhou, I''m fine."


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng could still talk, Zhou Jinwei was relieved.


    Although he wondered why Dong Wenfeng, a senior martial artist, was hurt so badly, he still didn''t say it after thinking about it.


    Zhou Jinwei asked Dong Wenfeng, then looked at Li Zhixian and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Dong, he just plotted against you, didn''t he?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked hard at Li Zhixian, and then said in an inaudible voice, "yes."


    Li Zhixian also heard their dialogue, saw Zhou Jinwei''s cold eyes, and immediately felt that his heart had become cold.


    "Lao Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    A voice hurried down the stairs.

 Chapter 739

    This is team leader Ma, the tall and thin policeman that Dong Wenfeng just saw.


    Before Zhou Jinwei spoke, Li Zhixian took the lead in saying, "team leader Ma, it''s all a misunderstanding and I''m to blame. After hearing the reports of my subordinates, I thought this little brother was a fugitive. I was so anxious that I wanted to avoid the normal development of the conference as much as possible, so I accidentally hurt him."


    Team leader Ma turned his head, looked at Li Zhixian, and then asked Zhou Jinwei with skeptical eyes.


    "Lao Zhou, look at this..."


    Zhou Jinwei helped Dong Wenfeng up. Instead of directly answering what leader Ma said, he introduced Dong Wenfeng to him first.


    "Old ma, this is my friend, Dong Wenfeng. A senior martial artist."


    Zhou Jinwei said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the expressions of team leader Ma and Li Zhixian changed instantly. What is the concept of a senior martial artist? Even in country city, they are among the best people.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if Dong Wenfeng is not a senior martial artist, even if he is only a friend of Zhou Jinwei, it means that team leader Ma takes it seriously.


    After all, team leader Ma had a deep friendship with Zhou Jinwei before.


    "Mr. Dong," said team leader Ma with a smile. Then, without waiting for Zhou Jinwei to continue talking, he directly introduced himself: "I''m Ma Yunfei, also the team leader of Li Zhixian."


    Speaking of this, Ma Yunfei also took a special look at Li Zhixian.


    At this glance, Li Zhixian was scared out of a cold sweat.


    Speaking of this, Dong Wenfeng also recovered a little energy at this time, raised his hand and arched his hand at Ma Yunfei.


    Seeing this, Ma Yunfei quickly arched his hand.


    "I''ll deal with this matter. I''m sure it will satisfy Mr. Dong."


    Ma Yunfei said it directly.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Li Zhixian and then nodded.


    Being looked at by the three, Li Zhixian suddenly trembled and stammered, "team leader Ma, I didn''t mean it. It''s all a misunderstanding."


    Ma Yunfei snorted coldly, and then said, "you didn''t investigate clearly, so you started directly. You should also think of the consequences. Do you know what to do?"


    Li Zhixian swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then looked left and right, looked at Ma Yunfei with praying eyes and said, "can we talk again in the security booth?"


    People around them were looking at the four of them and wondering what had happened between them.


    In public, Li Zhixian is not very interesting.


    Ma Yunfei turned his head and asked Dong Wenfeng, "I don''t know what you think, Mr. Dong."


    For senior fighters, it is necessary to have enough respect. This is the consensus of some middle and senior people, including Li Zhixian.


    If at the beginning, Li Zhixian thought that Dong Wenfeng was a senior martial artist, he would never look for his trouble.


    But no wonder Li Zhixian, who could have thought that Dong Wenfeng, a young man in his twenties, should have the strength of a senior martial artist.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw Ma Yunfei asking for his opinions, he nodded without showing any trace.


    Ma Yunfei said to Li Zhixian in an instant, "talk to the security Pavilion."


    It seemed that he was afraid that Li Zhixian would escape. Ma Yunfei walked forward quickly in three or five steps, quickly hugged Li Zhixian''s shoulder, and then they led the way in front.


    In the back, Dong Wenfeng and Zhou Jinwei followed side by side.


    In the security booth.


    In fact, this security Pavilion is not ordinary. It looks like a cylinder. Otherwise, Ma Yunfei escorted Li Zhixian into it. Dong Wenfeng would never have thought that there was another Pavilion here.


    The outside is surrounded by strip-shaped squares one by one, on which the sign of gate 4 of meiheng square is hung.


    Entering the inside, Dong Wenfeng immediately felt a warmth. It turned out that the heating was still on and the space inside was quite large. Li Zhixian stood beside him with a sad face. Ma Yunfei was cleaning a black sofa in the middle. Then he looked at Dong Wenfeng who was coming in and said with a smile: "Mr. Dong, just sit here."


    Dong Wenfeng was also impolite and sat down directly. Now his chest has been aching. Being able to sit is naturally more comfortable than standing.


    Zhou Jinwei, who followed closely, found a white chair at random and handed Ma Yunfei one.


    Only Li Zhixian stood alone, looking a little lonely.


    "Come on, do you want to be public or private?" Ma Yunfei, who had just sat down, looked seriously at Li Zhixian.


    Li Zhixian leaned against the table and looked flustered: "it''s private."


    Of course, Li Zhixian doesn''t want to go public. You know, he has worked in this job for seven or eight years, and it''s not easy to sit in the position of captain now.


    As a team leader in meiheng square, his usual work is not very busy, and his salary is still high. There are six or seven thousand yuan a month, which makes Li Zhixian easily won''t give up.


    "Why is it private?" Ma Yunfei asked.


    Li Zhixian looked at Dong Wenfeng, and then stammered, "Mr. Dong, it''s my fault. Your adult doesn''t remember villains. Please forgive me."


    Dong Wenfeng looked up at Li Zhixian, and then fell into silence.


    Ma Yunfei and Zhou Jinwei didn''t say anything when they saw Dong Wenfeng, and they didn''t dare to speak.


    For a moment, Li Zhixian was sweating.


    After pondering for a while, Dong Wenfeng gently nodded on the sofa and said, "I''m very uncomfortable now. What are you going to do?"


    Li Zhixian wanted to stop talking, then shook his head and asked tentatively, "shall we go to the hospital?"


    Dong Wenfeng ignored him, looked over his body, looked at Ma Yunfei, and then asked, "team leader Ma, how do you think this matter can be solved?"


    Ma Yunfei didn''t dare to answer this. It''s a little difficult to do things. After all, only by severely punishing Li Zhixian can Dong Wenfeng feel comfortable. He only said vaguely: "Mr. Dong, I think we should directly let him take some money to pay you for nutrition. What do you think?"


    Zhou Jinwei also began to say, "yes, yes, Mr. Dong, I don''t think we should do too much about this."


    "It''s not impossible," Dong Wenfeng said thoughtfully. "Well, you can give me 100000 directly, and then kowtow and admit your mistake. This matter will be over."


    "This..."


    Li Zhixian was stunned when he heard it. Didn''t Dong Wenfeng use these words when he threatened Dong Wenfeng earlier?


    Ma Yunfei and Zhou Jinwei on one side were also a little embarrassed at this time.


    "Why? Don''t you agree?" Dong Wenfeng looked directly at Li Zhixian and restrained the latter.


    "I... not... I..."


    Li Zhixian was too frightened to say a word.


    "Mr. Dong, if you don''t, just kneel down..." Ma Yunfei wanted to plead. Anyway, Zhou Jinwei was his hand.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said firmly, "no!"

 Chapter 740

    "Mr. Dong, he is at least my man... Look..." Ma Yunfei pointed to Li Zhixian with his head down and said again.


    Dong Wenfeng pretended not to hear it and continued to say to Li Zhixian, "what''s up? My patience is limited."


    Li Zhixian looked at Ma Yunfei like asking for help.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng didn''t appreciate it, Ma Yunfei was also a little angry.


    Anyway, Li Zhixian is his subordinate. If he kneels down, Ma Yunfei will lose face.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became a little solidified.


    Finally, Zhou Jinwei took the initiative to stand up and said to Dong Wenfeng, "Mr. Dong, do you think this punishment is inappropriate?"


    "That''s what he said to me just now. If you don''t educate me this time, you can''t decide who to bully next time." Dong Wenfeng put his hands around his chest and refused to give in a step.


    "Hum... Although he is a senior martial artist, his quality is just like this..." Ma Yunfei looked at Dong Wenfeng with a smiling expression, but he was very disdainful in his heart.


    Standing aside, Zhou Jinwei dared not make a sound. His eyes rolled around, and he dared not fall on Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng noticed their emotions and said everything Li Zhixian had done before.


    Li Zhixian, who was still trying to argue at the beginning, is now unable to argue. His face is red and his head is lower, as if he was caught by a shot put.


    After listening, Ma Yunfei also stopped talking. Obviously, he also felt that what Li Zhixian did was too much. A trace of embarrassment flashed across his face.


    However, Ma Yunfei didn''t show it, but flattered Dong Wenfeng with a smile: "Mr. Dong, I''m really sorry. I really didn''t expect my men to do such a thing!" he glared at Li Zhixian.


    Li Zhixian saw that Ma Yunfei''s seemingly calm face contained dissatisfaction with him. He couldn''t help but be scared to pee in his ass and his legs trembled.


    Dong Wenfeng stood Li Zhixian in a daze. Without response, he directly moved his hand. When the people hadn''t reacted, he hit Li Zhixian in the face with a fist.


    In an instant, Li Zhixian''s body went backward, covered his face and looked at Dong Wenfeng angrily.


    Ma Yunfei just wanted to stop him, but Zhou Jinwei grabbed him and shook his head to show Ma Yunfei not to stop Dong Wenfeng.


    Ma Yunfei sighed and turned his head to the other side instead of seeing Li Zhixian.


    At this time, Li Zhixian was really beaten hard by Dong Wenfeng, and Dong Wenfeng didn''t hit his face and specially picked the position where his body was covered by clothes.


    "Kneel down and admit your mistake." Dong Wenfeng suddenly drank when he saw Li Zhixian holding his stomach and twitching constantly.


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhixian fell on his knees and kowtowed: "it''s all my fault! It''s all my fault... Mr. Dong, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..."


    Zhou Jinwei saw Li Zhixian kneeling on the ground. He shook his head in his heart and looked at Dong Wenfeng. His eyes changed more and more. He said in his heart: "this Dong Wenfeng, unexpectedly, is also a cruel and ruthless person. If you can not provoke him in the future, you''d better try not to provoke him."


    In fact, Zhou Jinwei''s idea this time is biased. If Li Zhixian hadn''t been pestering Dong Wenfeng before, Dong Wenfeng wouldn''t have to beat him up.


    Li Zhixian knocked his head hard for several times, and there were bleeding marks on his forehead. At this time, Dong Wenfeng raised his hand and told him to stop, "remember, if you dare to bully people like this next time, you''ll look good."


    "That''s, that''s... Mr. Dong''s lesson is!" Li Zhixian smiled in agreement, but he covered his stomach and sucked the air conditioner all the time.


    As a leader, Ma Yunfei had to pretend not to see it.


    Just then, Dong Wenfeng''s cell phone rang.


    Dong Wenfeng just took out his mobile phone and connected it directly without looking.


    "Dudu..."


    The phone is quiet.


    When Ma Yunfei and Zhou Jinwei saw Dong Wenfeng answering the phone, they all went out. Before leaving, Ma Yunfei also took Li Zhixian out.


    Zhou Jinwei said softly, "Mr. Dong, we won''t bother you to answer the phone first."


    Dong Wenfeng waved to them to go out.


    Seeing that no one answered the phone, Dong Wenfeng simply hung up the phone.


    However, just as Dong Wenfeng wanted to exit the main screen of his mobile phone to see who it was, the bell rang again.


    Looking at the name displayed on the mobile phone screen, Dong Wenfeng was a little confused. Why did Xie Huiling call now?


    Doesn''t she have to go to class?


    As soon as I answered, there was a sob on the other end of the phone.


    "Huiling? What''s the matter with you?" Dong Wenfeng asked anxiously.


    "Wen Feng..." Xie Huiling here felt more and more aggrieved when she heard Dong Wenfeng''s voice. She shouted hoarsely, and then began to sob again.


    "Huiling, what''s the matter with you? What happened?" Dong Wenfeng asked again when Xie Huiling stopped talking.


    Xie Huiling clung to the phone with both hands and cried for a long time. She didn''t want to tell Dong Wenfeng about her uncle Xie Guocheng''s trouble at home. She was afraid that Dong Wenfeng would be involved and hurt unnecessarily.


    The reason why she called this time was that she wanted to talk to someone. She thought about it. Only Dong Wenfeng was the most reliable.


    But the words that had just come to my mouth could not say a word, and turned into tears.


    "Where are you now?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Wuwu..."


    Only Xie Huiling''s crying voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Huiling?" Dong Wenfeng asked tentatively.


    Then the phone suddenly hung up.


    Dong Wenfeng had a bad feeling in his heart. Although he didn''t want to meddle, Xie Huiling was a friend of Dong Wenfeng anyway.


    Dong Wenfeng has always been able to help his friends.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately hung up the phone and called a taxi to Donghai middle school, but when he was in the car, Dong Wenfeng received a call from the old housekeeper Ji Bo.


    Then Dong Wenfeng asked the taxi driver to turn around and go directly to Xie Huiling''s villa.


    The old housekeeper Ji Bo said on the phone: Xie Huiling was arrested and asked him to go to the villa to discuss it first.


    When Dong Wenfeng arrived at the door of Xie Huiling''s villa, he was surprised by everything in front of him: the door was splashed with red paint, and the wall was filled with the word "debt repayment".


    Those big characters are very bright.


    "Less than two days later, someone came to make trouble. Are those hell messengers?"


    Dong Wenfeng immediately felt guilty. He felt that what was in front of him should have something to do with him.


    It seemed that he felt the sound of footsteps approaching slowly. The old housekeeper Ji Bo slightly opened the door and leaned out of the door.

 Chapter 741

    "Mr. Dong, you''re here..." the old housekeeper said excitedly, with tears hidden in his eyes.


    "Ji Bo, what''s going on?" Dong Wenfeng asked, pointing to the damaged wall.


    "Miss, she... She doesn''t want to tell you about her uncle..." the old housekeeper Ji boyue said more and more excited and grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s hand.


    Dong Wenfeng, with sharp eyes, suddenly found a wet ball on Ji Bo''s chest. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be a footprint. That footprint looked fresh. Of course, it was not very obvious. It was obviously wiped by Ji Bo for a long time.


    Thinking of Xie Guocheng, Xie Huiling''s uncle, making trouble before, Dong Wenfeng was not angry. However, Dong Wenfeng did not ask about Ji Bo''s footprints, but held Ji Bo and said:


    "Ji Bo, don''t worry. Let''s go first and talk slowly."


    Later, Dong Wenfeng learned about Xie Huiling''s current situation. It turned out that uncle Xie Huiling recently sold all the shares of the company. Who knew that the shares fell seriously for a time, leading to the bankruptcy of the company. Desperate Xie Guocheng thought that his niece still had some property, so he came here to make trouble and asked Xie Huiling to hand over a share of the property to him.


    But most of Xie Huiling''s money was spent on Donghai middle school. Where can I give it to his uncle.


    Seeing this, Xie Guocheng asked Xie Huiling to see the villa for him.


    You know, this villa was left to her by Xie Huiling''s father. It''s a kind of memorial. Moreover, Ji Bo doesn''t have a home. If the villa is given to Xie Guocheng, Ji Bo will have no place to go. That''s why Xie Huiling is unwilling to give up the villa.


    As a result, Xie Guocheng came to make trouble today. He took Xie Huiling away. Ji Bo knew that he wanted to threaten Xie Huiling.


    "You son of a bitch! I have no money, and now I want to blackmail my niece''s property." Dong Wenfeng said angrily after hearing Ji Bo''s story, clenched his right hand into a fist and smashed the wall.


    Ji Bo also had a look of resentment. All his muddy eyes were tears. He lamented, "what can I do now? Xie Guocheng has great power. Miss Xie is in trouble."


    Dong Wenfeng comforted a few words and then asked, "Ji Bo, do you know where Xie Guocheng''s home is?"


    After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Ji boleng trembled and asked, "is Mr. Dong going to Xie Guocheng''s home to find, miss?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said, "yes."


    Ji Bo''s face changed greatly. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, this is no good."


    "Gib, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Bo took a long breath and said, "Mr. Dong, Xie Guocheng has a lot of bodyguards in his family, and..."


    Speaking of this, gib''s voice lowered: "besides, he has a gun. Really, don''t mess with the gun. I''ve called the police and let the police do it."


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. Now he is no better than before. He has lost three color soul beads. I''m afraid he can''t even hide a bullet.


    At this time, there was a siren outside the window.


    Ji Bo hurried out and said happily, "it must be the police."


    Dong Wenfeng drank up the water in the cup and went out to have a look.


    It was very cold outside. Ji Bo was wearing thin clothes. At this time, he was standing next to the police. The police sat on the cab and asked Ji Bo about some things. He didn''t even write a record.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw it, he was furious and walked quickly. When he approached, he found that the policeman was no other than Yan Huiming, the former director of the Bureau.


    "Yan Huiming!" Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    Yan Huiming obviously noticed Dong Wenfeng and said disdainfully, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you get out of the car? Is that your style?" Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    Yan Huiming smiled contemptuously, but his eyes dodged: "just you, it''s worth getting off?"


    I have to say that Yan Hui is really a bully. When he saw Dong Wenfeng now, he obviously softened his tone.


    Ji Bo quickly grabbed Dong Wenfeng, then bowed to Yan Huiming and apologized: "police Tong and Zhi are sorry. This is my miss''s friend. Don''t take it to heart."


    Yan Huiming saw that Ji Bo held Dong Wenfeng. Inexplicably, he had confidence in his heart. Looking at Dong Wenfeng, his eyes were full of bad: "this matter is not enough to file a case."


    Then he started the engine.


    Ji Bo was a little flustered when he saw Yan Huiming wanted to go: "police Tong and Zhi, miss, she''s gone and was caught by her uncle. As long as you go to her uncle''s house, you''ll find it."


    Yan Huiming sat in the car unmoved: "old man, you''ve said it''s not enough to file a case. Why is your head so stupid? Like some people, you have developed limbs and simple mind." as he said, he looked at Dong Wenfeng with ulterior motives.


    When Dong Wenfeng heard the speech, he immediately said, "Yan Huiming, do you believe me to complain about you?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Huiming seemed to think of it and said with a laugh, "Dong Wenfeng, don''t think that if you have something to do with Jiang liming, you can threaten me. I tell you, Jiang liming was just one of my men at the beginning. If you have the ability, complain to me. I tell you, I really don''t care about it."


    "No way!" cried giberton. "Police, he didn''t mean it."


    Yan Huiming thought he had grasped Jibo''s weakness. He couldn''t help feeling complacent. He looked at Jibo and said playfully, "old man, unless he apologized to me, otherwise, I have to go back to the police station first."


    Yan Huiming thought of watching the ball game at home for no reason. He didn''t know why and suddenly fainted. And the demotion before. He blamed Dong Wenfeng for all this.


    As soon as Ji Bo heard this, he was immediately afraid and quickly said to Dong Wenfeng, "Mr. Dong, please apologize to the police."


    Dong Wenfeng grinned at Yan Huiming and said:


    "Yan Huiming, I advise you not to go too far."


    Yan Huiming didn''t reply, but looked at Dong Wenfeng quietly.


    In his ear, Ji Bo constantly urged Dong Wenfeng. In fact, Ji Bo was also very embarrassed, but in order to make Yan Huiming file a case to find Xie Huiling, he had to work hard on Dong Wenfeng.


    The window glass didn''t roll down. Yan Huiming''s head was beside the window. When he was not prepared, Dong Wenfeng smiled. Then he directly waved his fist and hit Yan Huiming''s head.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Yan Huiming covered Dong Wenfeng''s head and stared at Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 742

    "Hit you," Dong Wenfeng said naturally.


    Yan Huiming looked at Dong Wenfeng and scolded. Then he drove and turned around directly.


    Ji Bo wanted to catch up, but Dong Wenfeng grabbed Ji Bo''s hand, shook his head and said, "Ji Bo, I''ll have a way."


    "What can you do?" Ji Bo shook his head and then walked back to the villa. After a few steps, Ji Bo stopped, turned his back to Dong Wenfeng and said: "Mr. Dong, you''d better not get involved in this matter. Don''t go to Xie Guocheng. They have guns. You can''t fight them and the police. Sometimes they can only bear it. We can''t fight him at all."


    Dong Wenfeng stood in the wind. He listened to Ji Bo finish, but he didn''t answer. He quietly watched him go in. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his eyes.


    When gib went in, he closed the door.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly when he heard the door closing. Obviously, Ji Bo was complaining about him, his impulse and his arrogance.


    After taking a look at the villa, Dong Wenfeng took a taxi and left.


    When Dong Wenfeng told the taxi driver that he was going to the police station, the taxi driver looked at Dong Wenfeng with a strange look, which had a lot of connotation, as if he was wondering whether Dong Wenfeng was a suspect who turned himself in to the police station.


    After all, Dong Wenfeng wrapped his coat tightly, giving the impression that he was a suspect.


    Ignoring the taxi driver, Dong Wenfeng kept thinking about how to save Xie Huiling. After thinking about it, he decided to find Xia Zhilin for help.


    After all, anyway, Xie Huiling was kidnapped. This is very serious. For Xia Zhilin, this kind of thing is not allowed to happen, so he will actively help Dong Wenfeng.


    Soon, the car came to the police station. The driver didn''t want to stay with the silent Dong Wenfeng. It was too depressing. The car drove very fast, not to mention the number of kilometers around the road. Even if it was a yellow light, he passed it directly.


    "Thanks," Dong Wenfeng said after giving the money.


    The driver stammered, "you''re welcome." then he drove away when Dong Wenfeng closed the door.


    The police station just needs to go around the road. Although Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know the road, he always reads the road signs.


    Bypassing an intersection, he saw a police station, and Dong Wenfeng went straight in.


    In the police station.


    They were all policemen dressed in black. At this time, they looked at Dong Wenfeng in surprise.


    A policeman almost as tall as Dong Wenfeng came over. He was very gentle and had very energetic hair: "what are you going to do?"


    Dong Wenfeng approached and said directly, "I''m looking for Xia Zhilin."


    The policeman changed his face and then asked, "are you?"


    "Just tell him I''m Dong Wenfeng."


    The policeman pondered for a moment and said, "wait here. I''ll talk to director Xia."


    Dong Wenfeng answered and didn''t walk around. He looked at the back of the policeman. Then he stood at the door of the police station and watched the policemen busy.


    "Dong Wenfeng!" a gnashing voice came from the police station.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that the voice was very familiar. When he turned his head, it turned out that it was Yan Huiming who had just made a cruel remark.


    One eye of Yan Huiming has become a black eye, and this is because of Dong Wenfeng.


    Behind Yan Huiming, several policemen in black stood, looked at Dong Wenfeng, and then asked Yan Huiming, "is he the boy you said?"


    Yan Huiming said fiercely, "don''t hurry to catch him!"


    Just after giving the order, the policemen walked around Dong Wenfeng.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Dong Wenfeng ran out in an instant.


    But this is also a police station. Dong Wenfeng was surrounded by the police outside as soon as he ran out.


    "What do you want?" Dong Wenfeng looked at them and asked.


    "You said to yourself, what do we want? Dare to attack the police. Do you know this crime is very serious?" a strong policeman said with a smile.


    "Why?" Dong Wenfeng smiled, pointed to Yan Huiming and said, "you don''t want to say I beat him?"


    Yan Huiming answered first, "otherwise? How do you think my eyes turn black?"


    Dong Wenfeng shrugged and said, "how do I know."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Catch it first and detain it for a few days."


    Seeing that they were going to do it, Dong Wenfeng stood still.


    Yan Huiming had suffered a loss before, but now he naturally did not dare to act rashly and asked the policeman next to him to rush forward first.


    Dong Wenfeng saw a figure coming out of the door in a hurry from a distance, and immediately smiled. The figure was not someone else, but Xia Zhilin.


    Yan Huiming was angry when he saw that Dong Wenfeng was still smiling. He rushed to Dong Wenfeng and said angrily, "I see who can save you today. In this biguicheng, if I want you to die, no one dares to let you live!"


    "Really?" Xia Zhilin''s slightly angry voice quickly spread in everyone''s ears.


    When Yan Huiming''s fist was about to swing on Dong Wenfeng, he heard the sound and his body suddenly gave a meal.


    The sound of footsteps behind him approached quickly. Yan Huiming turned stiffly and found that it was Xia Zhilin. His face suddenly turned white.


    Yan Huiming clearly remembers that Xia Zhilin, who was in front of him, removed him from the position of director. Xia Zhilin was sent from above and swung his official post. Naturally, it is much larger than Yan Huiming, a small police chief.


    "Yan Huiming!" Xia Zhilin''s voice suddenly raised. "I said before that you can''t abuse your rights, but you''re so good that you can casually comment on life and death to an ordinary citizen behind my back. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    After that, Xia Zhilin stared at Yan Huiming.


    It seemed that Xia Zhilin''s eyes were shocked. Yan Huiming said in a trembling voice, "no... inappropriate."


    Although Yan Huiming is dissatisfied with Xia Zhilin, the latter can easily remove his power, so Yan Huiming has to be careful.


    Xia Zhilin snorted, then looked at Dong Wenfeng and said with some respect, "Mr. Dong, why are you here?"


    Hearing this sentence, Yan Huiming''s heart suddenly clicked, and a bad feeling suddenly appeared in his heart: "how can Dong Wenfeng know Xia Zhilin?"


    Hearing Xia Zhilin''s words, Dong Wenfeng said what had just happened.


    Yan Huiming on one side was sweating. He tried to interrupt Dong Wenfeng several times, but he was stunned by Xia Zhilin''s eyes.


    After listening, Xia Zhilin''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 743

    Xia Zhilin turned his head and looked at Yan Huiming. Then he said word by word: "Yan Huiming, is that how you treat the people?"


    Yan Huiming was too frightened to speak. Then he looked at Xia Zhilin with fear in his eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng stood aside coldly and didn''t speak.


    "What should we do now? You, as the director, should not know?"


    Xia Zhilin''s voice is very cold, without the slightest emotion.


    "Give me one more... One more chance." Yan Huiming trembled and prayed.


    But Xia Zhilin didn''t care about him: "be self-conscious. I still have something to do."


    After that, Xia Zhilin ignored Yan Huiming. He turned to Dong Wenfeng and asked, "Mr. Dong, do you mean someone was kidnapped by her uncle?"


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Yan Huiming with a deathly gray face, and then began to respond to Xia Zhilin: "yes..."


    Xia Zhilin, who knew what had happened, looked a little embarrassed: "Mr. Dong, although I have just been transferred to biguicheng, I also know something about Xie Guocheng."


    "Oh? You know?"


    Xia Zhilin looked around, surrounded by police, so he said, "let''s go to my office first."


    After that, Xia Zhilin led the way, followed by Dong Wenfeng. When passing by Yan Huiming, Dong Wenfeng obviously felt Yan Huiming''s anger.


    Yan Huiming stared at Dong Wenfeng. After feeling the latter''s eyes, Yan Huiming said with lips, "wait for me."


    Dong Wenfeng ignored him and passed him directly.


    For Dong Wenfeng, Yan Huiming is just a dispensable character. For such a villain, Dong Wenfeng can not provoke without provoking, but the other party really wants to find fault, and Dong Wenfeng doesn''t mind teaching him a lesson.


    After all, they are not people of the same world at all.


    Yan Huiming was more angry when he saw that Dong Wenfeng didn''t even look at himself. Thinking of what happened these days, he gnashed his teeth and wanted to break Dong Wenfeng into pieces.


    Dong Wenfeng followed Xia Zhilin into the office.


    This office is no different from other offices, but after all, Xia Zhilin is the Secretary for public security and security, so his office is still relatively large.


    "Nice office," Dong Wenfeng joked as he sat in his office chair.


    "Temporary. I''ll go back when I''m done with what I''m doing."


    Xia Zhilin explained with a smile and then poured Dong Wenfeng a glass of boiled water.


    "I have boiled water here. Make do with it."


    Dong Wenfeng took the cup and then asked, "what are you, the chief director of the Public Security Bureau, doing in this small place?"


    Xia Zhilin sat opposite Dong Wenfeng, then sighed and said, "the main reason why he came here this time is related to Xie Guocheng."


    "Oh? Tell me about it." hearing that it was related to Xie Huiling''s uncle, Dong Wenfeng suddenly became interested.


    Xia Zhilin hesitated and finally said, "Xie Guocheng is a hard man to deal with."


    "Have you checked his details?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Naturally, what he does on the surface is formal business, but what he does behind his back is money laundering." Xia Zhilin frowned.


    "Money laundering? How do you know?"


    "Someone reported it. In fact, Xie Guocheng has been detected. His money source is unknown, and his men often go abroad. The consumption is abnormally high every month."


    After that, Xia Zhilin drank a mouthful of boiled water and frowned tightly.


    "So what do you mean?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Now that Xia Zhilin has told Dong Wenfeng all these things, it shows that he has his own plan.


    Xia Zhilin''s eyes hesitated: "don''t act rashly first."


    "No!" Dong Wenfeng said decisively.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me." Xia Zhilin sighed, as if he had expected Dong Wenfeng to make such a response.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak, but knocked the glass on the table with his index finger.


    This picture is telling Xia Zhilin: if you can''t say what I''m satisfied with, you''ll be in trouble.


    Xia Zhilin had a headache. He swallowed all his words. He thought to himself, "it''s strange that I won''t be like this when I meet others. Why can''t I play a little prestige in front of Dong Wenfeng? Is it because he is a high-level martial artist?"


    Although he was puzzled, Xia Zhilin said the reason after sorting out his thoughts: "There are three reasons. First, as far as I know, Xie Guocheng seems to have provoked some terrible forces these days, so the funds on hand are not enough for a while. At present, I''m collecting money everywhere. If I guess right, Xie Huiling you just said will not be in danger for the time being."


    "Why?" Dong Wenfeng looked at Xia Zhilin and said quietly.


    Xia Zhilin seemed to have expected and said it directly: "this is the second point I want to say. Xie Guocheng won''t be so stupid. He knew that his every move was monitored. Now in the limelight, he didn''t dare to mess around."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng nodded, Xia Zhilin continued: "third and most importantly, I''m still collecting evidence of Xie Guocheng''s money laundering. As long as there is evidence, we can sue him at that time."


    "Do you want to wait and die now? Wait until you have the evidence to find Xie Huiling?" Dong Wenfeng shook his head and obviously didn''t understand Xia Zhilin''s statement.


    "Act according to law." Xia Zhilin held back for a while before he said these words.


    After hearing this, Dong Wenfeng directly stood up and said, "I see."


    Xia Zhilin was a little uneasy in his heart. He asked in a loud voice, "what do you want?"


    "I know what I know." Dong Wenfeng said, pushed away the back chair, turned directly and planned to leave.


    "Don''t mess around!" Xia Zhilin was worried. He had prepared these things for a long time recently. He didn''t tell other irrelevant people. He was afraid of being discovered by Xie Guocheng.


    Originally, Xia Zhilin told Dong Wenfeng to look at his relatively reliable face, but who would have thought that he wanted to take action just after he finished.


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer Xia Zhilin and went out directly.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll arrest you." Xia Zhilin threatened directly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess." Dong Wenfeng left a word and went out directly.


    Xia Zhilin was left standing alone. After a while, he calmed down and said, "Dong Wenfeng, I hope you don''t destroy my plan. I''ve prepared for a long time. I hope you''re a smart man. Don''t die. Xie Guocheng is not easy to deal with."

 Chapter 744

    Xia Zhilin sat down in his chair. The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became. He quickly called and urged his men to act according to the plan.


    After Dong Wenfeng walked out of the police station, he was depressed. He had been thinking about what to do. After a while, his stomach ''cooed''.


    After touching his stomach, Dong Wenfeng looked at a restaurant around the corner, so he planned to go over and have a big meal.


    "Eat until you''re full."


    Do things when it''s time to do things, and eat when it''s time to eat. This is Dong Wenfeng''s philosophy of life.


    After Dong Wenfeng made up his mind, he went into the restaurant, which is called Jiamei restaurant. There are many motorcycles outside.


    The wall of the restaurant is hollowed out and inlaid with huge glass. Dong Wenfeng''s eyes can even see that it is full of people. There are many people coming and going to eat. It seems that business is good.


    There are freezers outside the restaurant, which are full of seafood and other things. The inside of the restaurant is straight into the stairs, which can lead to the second floor.


    Dong Wenfeng just walked into the restaurant. Immediately a girl came up and said in a sweet voice, "Sir, how many people?"


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at the girl. She was not very tall. She was sixteen or seventeen years old. She was tied with a horsetail. Her face was very white. She looked very good-looking, especially her voice.


    "Alone."


    The horsetail girl then took Dong Wenfeng to the restaurant.


    "You have many people here," Dong Wenfeng make complaints about it.


    The horsetail girl smiled sweetly, revealing the pear vortex and looked very clean: "yes, our restaurant is like this every day. If you are later, there will be no place here."


    Dong Wenfeng joked, "if your boss makes money, your salary will be higher."


    "No," said the horsetail girl in a voice that only she could hear, "I don''t have a salary."


    But this sentence was heard by Dong Wenfeng with sharp ears. Suddenly, he was surprised and said, "you don''t have a salary?"


    When the horsetail girl saw her muttering heard, she was a little embarrassed and blushed: "choose a position quickly."


    As it was high and peak time for dinner, there were not many places left. Dong Wenfeng casually chose a more remote place to sit down.


    Then the horsetail girl took the paper and pen and asked Dong Wen what to order.


    After ordering a few dishes at random, the horsetail girl left.


    "Xie Guocheng..." Dong Wenfeng kept thinking in his mind, whether to wait or directly save people.


    "Plum blossom garden..." Dong Wenfeng murmured and suddenly had a flash in his mind. "Lu Jiahuan is also there. Go and ask him later. Let''s see what to do next. Alas, it''s really troublesome without Lingli."


    Indeed, since Dong Wenfeng lost his three color soul beads, his physique has declined rapidly, even worse than before. He still remembers that when he was a soldier, his physique was much better than now.


    Of course, this is related to age, but more importantly, Dong Wenfeng''s body is addicted to spiritual power, so it will appear so weak after losing spiritual power.


    Before long, the vegetables came up. The green vegetables were green spinach and a saury with soy sauce.


    Dong Wenfeng asked the horsetail girl again and asked for a pot of tea.


    Just as he was enjoying himself, several voices came noisily from the door of the hotel.


    "What? It''s all full?"


    "I''m not going to the box. The fucking box is not comfortable at all."


    Dong Wen glanced at a tattooed man with a gold necklace around his neck. At this time, he was yelling at the horsetail girl.


    Horsetail girls look helpless, like a boat in the sea. At this time, they are being blamed like tattoo men and storm rain.


    Although Dong Wenfeng was kind, he didn''t mean to do it. After all, he is eating now.


    Other people in the restaurant were also holding similar thoughts and watching coldly. Soon, the boss came out. Oh, no, it should be said that it was the boss''s wife.


    Because what came out was a middle-aged young woman, slightly fat, in her thirties, but it was very pleasing to the eye.


    What surprised Dong Wenfeng most was that the young woman looked like the horsetail girl just now.


    For a moment, Dong Wenfeng suddenly knew why the horsetail girl said ''I don''t have a salary''.


    Her mother is the owner of Jiamei restaurant.


    The landlady whispered a few words to the tattooed man. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t hear clearly. He was too far from the landlady.


    But the tattoo man didn''t buy it. Dong Wenfeng clearly heard his cry: "go and arrange a place for me. I have friends coming later."


    The landlady looked at the horsetail girl standing next to her urgently, and then asked a few questions.


    Then the horsetail girl shook her head.


    Tattoo men seem to come here often, otherwise the people around them will not be used to it.


    Dong Wenfeng took a look and didn''t look again. It''s not his cold-blooded, but there are too many things in the world. If Dong Wenfeng had to take care of everything, he would be tired to death.


    He wants to finish the meal in front of him now.


    But the horsetail girl''s voice interrupted his idea.


    The horsetail girl ran to Dong Wenfeng''s table and said apologetically, "brother, you''re the only one in this position. My mother told you to go to the box on the second floor."


    Dong Wenfeng frowned.


    Seeing this, the horsetail girl thought that Dong Wenfeng was going to lose his temper. She was suddenly afraid: "brother, if you don''t want to, forget it."


    Sighed, but Dong Wenfeng said directly, "OK."


    The horsetail girl smiled and said, "these dishes, brother, what else do you want? I''ll ask the kitchen to make you another one."


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand, "that''s all right. Help me bring this dish."


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t get angry when he saw the pitiful appearance of the horsetail girl.


    The horsetail girl was a little surprised and then said, "brother, I''ll just come."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng pick up the dishes and chopsticks, the horsetail girl quickly saw that all the dishes were brought to her hand.


    "The second floor, isn''t it?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Yes." the horsetail girl walked carefully behind. Dong Wenfeng looked back. Her forehead was full of sweat, so she said, "let me take it."


    The horsetail girl shook her head and looked carefully at the road ahead while paying attention to the dishes on her hands.


    This scene was seen by many people in the restaurant. They saw some strange colors in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    After all, it''s not very good to go half way with a bowl and chopsticks.

 Chapter 745

    £¦#160; "Boy, look at him. He must make a lot of money in the future, or he will be kicked out like him after a meal."


    "Tut Tut, young people now."


    "Hey, these hooligans know how to bully honest people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are all kinds of gossip in Dong Wenfeng''s ears, but Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care at all. He just glances at those who say bad things about him.


    As soon as they came into contact with Dong Wenfeng''s cold eyes, they immediately shut up.


    When I came to the door, I was dealing with the boss''s wife of the tattooed man, and immediately came to pay for it.


    The tattoo man said, "Yo, I''m really sorry. We''re going to eat here, so we can only ask you to make a place."


    Although his mouth said sorry, the tattooed man''s expression was not a bit embarrassed.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at him and immediately remembered the tattoo man''s face, but he was too lazy to answer, so he didn''t respond.


    Nodded to the landlady, Dong Wenfeng turned around and walked up the stairs.


    "You..." when the tattoo man saw that Dong Wenfeng didn''t appreciate it, he immediately wanted to get angry on the spot.


    "Brother Chen, I''m here." a voice sounded behind the tattooed man.


    Dong Wenfeng''s body gave a pause. He remembered where he had heard the voice and instinctively turned around.


    As a result, I met the bald man, the bald man he met in the car when he went to meiheng square as a bodyguard yesterday. I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    The bald man was also stunned. After seeing Dong Wenfeng''s face, he immediately scolded: "Mom, it depends on where you go this time."


    The tattoo man was puzzled and asked the bald man, "Xiao Zheng, what''s the matter?"


    It turned out that the tattooed man was Chen Mingyi and the bald man was Zheng Changsheng.


    Zheng Changsheng explained to Chen Mingyi: I called you yesterday. Do you remember? This is the guy who attacked me. "


    "What else can I say? Go straight up." Chen Mingyi roared.


    After saying that, he took the lead in rushing up to Dong Wenfeng, but Dong Wenfeng''s speed was also very fast and flashed to the counter in an instant.


    Said to the landlady, "hide with your daughter first."


    "Can you stop fighting in my shop?" the landlady said with some pain.


    Hearing the speech, Dong Wenfeng stopped, then looked at Chen Mingyi and Zheng Changsheng and said, "go out and fight."


    Zheng Changsheng had seen Dong Wenfeng''s power, so he was a little afraid. He immediately accepted the Pearl. Chen Mingyi whispered something in his ear. Then Chen Mingyi nodded and said, "it''s cowards who dare not come out." He went out.


    Zheng Changsheng also walked out quickly.


    The horsetail girl just came out with a plate. She heard the dialogue between the three and said tremblingly, "brother, do you want to fight with them?"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded, then put down the dishes and chopsticks on the counter and said, "please help me put the rice in my box, and I''ll come back to eat after I finish."


    Mawei girl''s face is pale. Before, Zheng Changsheng and Chen Mingyi often made trouble in Jiamei restaurant, so she knows the means of those hooligans. In addition, I just had a good impression of Dong Wenfeng, so at this moment, the horsetail girl began to worry about Dong Wenfeng.


    This has nothing to do with love. It''s just that Dong Wenfeng is regarded as a good person and those little hooligans as bad people.


    The horsetail girl had to worry and said, "brother, be careful."


    The landlady stared at the horsetail girl and then looked at Dong Wenfeng: "I''ll call the police for you."


    "No, I have to go out quickly, or the food will be cold later." Dong Wenfeng said and strode out directly.


    The landlady shook her head and whispered, "I''m another self righteous young man. I really think I have great skills." after that, the landlady shouted to the horsetail girl: "there will be fewer men in the future. Men don''t have a good thing."


    The horsetail girl''s expression suddenly changed and whispered, "I see, mom, don''t be angry."


    But when Dong Wenfeng went outside, he went to Zheng Changsheng and Chen Mingyi.


    There is an open space just in front of the restaurant. There are no vehicles parked here.


    "Ready to be beaten?"


    After that, Dong Wenfeng pinched his fist and his knuckles snapped.


    Although Dong Wenfeng didn''t know whether he could beat the two people in front of him. After all, his body was no better than before, but he still remembered the previous fighting skills in his mind.


    Although the effect may not be as good as before, there is no problem for these two hooligans.


    The glass of the restaurant is transparent, so people sitting in the restaurant can see the three people outside.


    "Isn''t the man in black leather just the one we laughed at?"


    "Is he tired of fighting with those hooligans in Horse Street? They have knives."


    "Who knows, maybe it''s just been stimulated. Now I want to find the field."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the restaurant sat watching the play and talked as if it was a movie rather than a real fight.


    After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Chen Mingyi smiled with disdain.


    "Boy..." before Chen Mingyi spoke, he was interrupted by Dong Wenfeng.


    Yes, this time, Dong Wenfeng shot directly. With a flash of body shape, he came to Chen Mingyi''s face. The big fist of casserole hit Chen Mingyi''s stomach.


    The "bang" is the sound of a fist hitting a hard object.


    "Hiss."


    Dong Wenfeng took a breath. Unexpectedly, Chen Mingyi''s goods were really shameless. He hid a steel plate in his stomach.


    Chen Mingyi rubbed his stomach. Although the steel plate blocked Dong Wenfeng''s attack, the aftershock still passed through the steel plate, making Chen Mingyi uncomfortable.


    "Boy, how dare you attack me." Chen Mingyi said gnashing his teeth.


    Dong Wenfeng covered his hands, lost his fist of spiritual blessing, and didn''t exercise for a long time. At this time, he sent out a penetrating pain. Otherwise, his hand was still intact. Dong Wenfeng almost suspected that his hand had been broken.


    Without giving Dong Wenfeng a chance to react, Chen Mingyi quickly took out a knife from his waist and stabbed Dong Wenfeng in the stomach.


    From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Chen Mingyi''s action. Dong Wenfeng jumped back and flashed the knife.


    Chen Mingyi missed and continued to chase Dong Wenfeng.


    Zheng Changsheng saw that Chen Mingyi had the upper hand, so he slowly went up to help.


    Relying on his body method, Dong Wenfeng was almost stabbed every time, but soon he found an amazing reality - his body was recovering rapidly.

 Chapter 746

    "You little beast, I won''t let you know grandpa''s power today!" Chen Mingyi thought that Dong Wenfeng still had the strength to twist left and right, and didn''t pay any attention to the situation that Dong Wenfeng could avoid every time.


    Seeing Chen Mingyi''s ferocious smile, Dong Wenfeng felt a trace of disdain on his face. Although psychic power can''t be used, the recovery degree of the body is more than enough to deal with Chen Mingyi.


    "I''ll catch this dog and you''ll fight quickly." Dong Wenfeng stood there thoughtfully, which made Zheng Changsheng feel that there was an opportunity to take advantage of it, and whispered this sentence.


    Around from the back to rush on Dong Wenfeng, Zheng Changsheng already has a 10% chance of winning.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t look back. Zheng Changsheng''s movement was clear to his ears. He dodged in advance to avoid Zheng Changsheng''s attack, and Dong Wenfeng provoked a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    How! Zheng Changsheng could not imagine that the offensive he had practiced several times in his heart was easily dissolved by Dong Wenfeng. There was even a pressure on his head. It was Dong Wenfeng''s foot that stepped on his head.


    In a hurry, Zheng Changsheng hurriedly shouted to Chen Mingyi for help, "brother, help me!"


    Chen Mingyi''s face changed for a moment, and his face was full of the meaning of hating iron and not steel.


    Zheng Changsheng, a fool, can''t accomplish anything but fail.


    "It''s impossible to let go of you." without Chen Mingyi''s answer, Zheng Changsheng heard Dong Wenfeng''s devil like voice from overhead.


    After kicking Zheng Changsheng out, Dong Wenfeng turned over and looked at Chen Mingyi.


    "Son of a bitch, you hit my brother!" Chen Mingyi clenched his fists and roared at Dong Wenfeng as Zheng Changsheng, who was kicked unconscious, turned red in his eyes.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend." Dong Wenfeng pressed his hand, and his joints crackled.


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Wenfeng''s body had flashed behind Chen Mingyi and lifted his knee. Chen Mingyi''s tail vertebrae was hit hard.


    The feeling of paralysis spread from the spinal cord to Chen Mingyi''s limbs and bones. There were no protective measures on his back, and he didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to hit him from his back.


    And suddenly appeared on his back. What kind of speed is this? Isn''t Dong Wenfeng exhausted just now!


    Unable to wait for Chen Mingyi to think more, Dong Wenfeng''s feet stepped on his head. Dong Wenfeng moved his feet and found that this feeling was very good.


    "Still dancing?" Dong Wenfeng asked carelessly.


    Chen Mingyi''s head was trampled on the ground. Even if his physical nerves recovered consciousness, there was no way to get up from the ground.


    "Beast!" gritting his teeth, Chen Mingyi still didn''t want to let Dong Wenfeng go.


    The ponytail girl next to the hotel owner''s wife was blushing at this time. She was worried that Dong Wenfeng would be subdued by the two hooligans just now, but now the situation has changed greatly. No one expected that Dong Wenfeng would subdue the two hooligans in this way.


    The landlady turned her eyes and pushed the horsetail girl. The horsetail girl looked at the landlady puzzled.


    The landlady glanced at the horsetail girl and hurried out of the store before Dong Wenfeng kicked Chen Mingyi out.


    "I tell you, Chen Mingyi, come back to my restaurant to find something later. I''ll make you eat and go!"


    Chen Mingyi looked at the arrogant boss''s wife and said, "what are you? If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t sneaked into me, could you speak?"?


    Seeing that Chen Mingyi ignored his meaning, the landlady looked a little embarrassed.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows. "What do you say? You don''t understand people''s words?" the strength of his feet was used two more points. Chen Mingyi felt that his skull was about to be crushed by Dong Wenfeng.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s face, the landlady turned back and made a color towards the horsetail girl.


    The horsetail girl understood the boss''s meaning this time. She gently lowered her head and dyed a thin layer of Yan and red on her earlobes.


    Dong Mawei girl ran towards him with small broken steps, and the waves in front of her chest jumped with her steps.


    "Thank you!" Dong Wenfeng looked at the beautiful girl in front of him and shyly said words of gratitude.


    "It''s a small matter." Dong Wenfeng smiled. Originally, Chen Mingyi and his group also had a holiday with him. Today, it''s unexpected to make them suffer without using spiritual power.


    Chen Mingyi''s head was trampled on the ground. Due to Dong Wenfeng''s constant efforts, Chen Mingyi''s eyes had protruded slightly from his eyes.


    There are many good people watching the excitement in the restaurant. Dong Wenfeng''s ability to subdue Chen Mingyi is really wonderful. But the landlady called the horsetail girl, which made a man sitting in the corner look more gloomy.


    "Hey, uncle, someone is deliberately hurting people here..." the man was flattering towards the phone. After he put down the phone, his eyes flashed a proud look.


    See how long you can hold it... The man snorted coldly, picked up his glass and drank it.


    "Go in quickly. I asked the kitchen to prepare a new dish for you. The original one was cooler and tasted wrong!" the landlady changed her previous attitude and made an abnormal intimacy to Dong Wenfeng.


    The horsetail girl followed Dong Wenfeng unnaturally.


    "What are you doing? Go and add wine to the eldest brother." she turned and looked at the horsetail girl. The landlady didn''t have a good way.


    There was silence in the restaurant. Just now, everyone saw the horsetail girl''s move of Dong Wenfeng''s position. At this moment, the 180 degree turning attitude is amazing.


    After all, it''s still children''s words. Just now, my mother told me to study well, otherwise the child who was driven out of dinner pointed to Dong Wenfeng. He asked his mother loudly, "Mom, if you study hard, can you beat bad guys like a big brother?"


    Dong Wenfeng turned his head and looked at him. The woman who had educated her children with reason just now blushed and stared at him with bad eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng feels his nose. What''s the matter? This is.


    The horsetail girl led him to the box and closed the door.


    In the humble place downstairs, the man who had just called looked at the horsetail girl and closed the door with her own hands. His eyebrows wrinkled deeply and his face became more and more irritable.


    "I don''t drink." seeing the horsetail girl blushing, Dong Wenfeng thought she was alone with herself and shy.


    He just wants to have a good meal. When he meets such a thing, he just takes advantage of the trend. He still understands the meaning of the landlady, but it''s not necessary.


    The horsetail girl was stunned and didn''t drink. What does Dong Wenfeng want


    The thoughts in my mind are more and more crooked, and the look of the horsetail girl changes quickly. But at present, Dong Wenfeng really seems to be only interested in food, and the horsetail girl can''t help but feel a little unwilling.


    Gently untied her scarf and the horsetail girl smiled. "It''s better to drink such a dish."


    Bang bang!


    There was a loud knock on the door.

 Chapter 747

    The violent clapping of the door continued.


    In her heart, the horsetail girl knows that she can come in by pulling the door handle. The other party doesn''t know who it is. Such a knocking on the door is obviously a bad comer.


    "I''ll open the door." she pursed her lips. The horsetail girl bowed her head and whispered to Dong Wenfeng. She was completely uneasy in her heart.


    "No, you sit down." Dong Wenfeng''s voice was cold. There was no reason for women to face such things.


    The chopsticks clapped on the table and made a sound. Dong Wenfeng walked towards the box door.


    You can''t have a good meal. Is it true that Chen Mingyi doesn''t have a long memory when he is beaten like this. Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were full of haze. If he didn''t feel wrong, in fact, his spiritual power was slowly recovering.


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly opened the door. A man in uniform almost bumped into his arms because of inertia.


    "You?" Dong Wenfeng said in a bad tone. Looking at the fat middle-aged people headed by people, it was even more difficult to hide his killing intention.


    The fat middle-aged man, known as the third brother, is the uncle who called the man to be a rescuer just now. It''s the security captain of the nearby building. In fact, those who achieve the position of security captain are basically cruel people who have entered the number.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, the third brother was secretly shocked. This is a steel plate.


    He can make some money in general fights. When I came here today, I heard that the wounded had been sent to the hospital. The third brother was more cautious about this prick. But now the third brother knows that his wishful thinking is going to be empty as soon as he meets. This evil spirit is not something ordinary people can have at all.


    "Uncle, it''s him. With a little Kung Fu, he almost took advantage of other girls!" the gloomy man whispered in the third uncle''s ear. Just the moment the private room door opened, his eyes were impatient to look for the figure of the horsetail girl. He saw that the silk scarf at her neckline seemed to be gone, and the gloomy man was crazy with jealousy.


    The third brother looked at the private room. Behind Dong Wenfeng, a waitress looked at them with a pale face. Her heart was burning with anger. The girl wouldn''t let go? Even today, I want you to see the power of my third brother!


    "Do you know whose territory this is? Don''t get out yet." the third brother stretched out his hand to his waist. There was an electricity and baton. If Dong Wenfeng in front of him didn''t obey, he wouldn''t be polite.


    When Dong Wenfeng opened the private room door just now, he had looked at the group up and down. He was different from ordinary people''s hearing, and completely heard what the gloomy man and the fat man secretly said in his ears.


    "Waste people have nothing to do, so they know to mind their own business, don''t they?" looking at the people in front of them, Dong Wenfeng felt the power in his body. A faint spiritual power began to flow around his limbs and bones again. It seemed that his spiritual power began to recover.


    "Ten people, really not enough for me to fight."


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were as sharp as an eagle.


    "Don''t be ignorant of good or bad!" the third brother was obviously annoyed. He rushed up to Dong Wenfeng with electricity and baton in his hand. Although it looks very heavy, the third brother''s steps are quite flexible.


    The gloomy man saw that the third brother shot himself, and the radian of the corner of his mouth became larger and larger. His eyes at Dong Wenfeng were like looking at a dead man. Oh, my uncle is not an ordinary person. He takes care of the woman I like and doesn''t take care of himself.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes narrowed. Is there a trainer in this place?


    Don''t be in a hurry. Dong Wenfeng''s body method is also extremely light. They cross each other by mistake and have different thoughts.


    "Ah, don''t fight!"


    The boss''s wife ran up in a hurry. From a distance, she heard that the third brother had a conflict with Dong Wenfeng. It was impossible for her not to worry.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding!"


    When the third brother saw the landlady''s face anxious, he looked more worried about his conflict with Dong Wenfeng than the waitress inside. His face was a little complicated.


    As soon as the gloomy man saw the landlady coming, he knew that slandering Dong Wenfeng could not be done. He bit his teeth and pushed the horse brought by his third brother forward.


    For the sake of the scene, the horse with a knife in his hand actually went towards Dong Wenfeng, although he didn''t cut the blade.


    Dong Wenfeng dodged easily and his face became cold.


    He saw clearly what the man did. Why, is Dong Wenfeng blind now!


    "What are you doing?" the third brother took the lead in yelling at the gloomy man.


    At this time, the landlady also looked at the gloomy man who often came to the restaurant. If she remembered correctly, this man stuck his eyes on her daughter many times. What Dong Wenfeng did today was a narrow-minded act. When he was stirred up by this man towards the third brother, everything went wrong.


    "Brother, how much to offend!" the third brother suffered a loss just now and is not angry now. After listening to the boss''s wife say the green fruit of the matter, the third brother really hates the nephew in his heart.


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and motioned to his third brother that he didn''t care about such a small matter. Dong Wenfeng was in no mood for dinner. He raised his feet and walked outside the store door.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was leaving, the landlady quickly winked at the horsetail girl.


    The horsetail girl was originally signaled by her mother to treat Dong Wenfeng well. She was also unconvinced. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng neither took advantage of herself nor bullied others with terrible force value, she felt a little more sincere towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "Well, will you come to dinner in the future?" a few steps behind the man, and the horsetail girl''s voice trembled gently.


    Dong Wenfeng heard the uneasiness in the Mawei girl''s heart and smiled brightly.


    "Of course."


    He left after he said he was finished. He didn''t stay because of the things here.


    The horsetail girl was stunned. She didn''t ask for the contact information. The man left like this


    For the first time in her life, she felt a different attitude from the opposite sex.


    Dong Wenfeng was thinking about what Xia Zhilin in the public security bureau had said to him just now. The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    Xia Zhilin? Not just came out of his office and called him about something. Dong Wenfeng, who answered the phone, was a little careless "hello?"


    "I''m afraid what I just told you can''t be done according to my method."


    Damn it, the scholar''s speech is literary. Dong Wenfeng frowned when he heard that it had something to do with Xie Huiling. "What''s the matter?"


    "Our people were discovered by Xie Guocheng." Xia Zhilin swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His voice was as old as ten years old.

 Chapter 748

    "Didn''t you just tell me not to act rashly and follow your procedure?" Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    Hearing the irony in Dong Wenfeng''s words, Xia Zhilin holding the phone pulled his mouth bitterly.


    "Listen to me about the seriousness of the matter." Xia Zhilin and Dong Wenfeng said the news they had just received.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t listen much, but Xia Zhilin''s meaning is very clear. Now in Xie Huiling''s case, there has been an extraordinary power. In other words, when Xia Zhilin did not report to that department, he could only solve the problem by means of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Brother, do you have a lighter? Borrow one." Dong Wenfeng was hit on the shoulder. He looked in the direction of the hit and saw a teenager who could be called killing Matt aristocrats.


    With green fluffy hair, I don''t know if he will feel embarrassed.


    "No." Dong Wenfeng ignored the young man and continued to listen to Xia Zhilin''s official talk about Xie Guocheng''s emergency.


    "Come on, our goal is the same thing." the green haired youth who should have turned around and left without borrowing the lighter did not go, shaking left and right with Dong Wenfeng''s steps.


    Dong Wenfeng listened to Xia Zhilin''s nagging talk on the phone. He felt that he was still listening to the old saying. After hanging up the phone, he looked at the noble who killed Matt around him.


    "What''s the matter with you!" Dong Wenfeng said such strange words around him. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t understand the purpose of killing Matt aristocracy.


    "I tell you, I''m divining so that we can act together." the nobleman who killed Matt grinned and flattered Dong Wenfeng.


    "Hurry up!" Dong Wenfeng scolded the green haired young man. After listening to the words of killing Matt noble, Dong Wenfeng knew that this guy was a charlatan.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng ignored his meaning, a trace of regret flashed in the aristocrat''s eyes.


    It is said that people in this country are particularly vigilant towards each other. At first, he didn''t believe it. At this time, he found that it really deserves its reputation.


    "Hey! If you walk five meters ahead, you will definitely suffer from the disaster of bleeding light!" the noble shouted behind Dong Wenfeng reluctantly, but Dong Wenfeng who walked forward with his pocket didn''t look back.


    Ahead was an alley like street, which looked very clean and tidy, but the aristocrat''s eyes were different from ordinary people. In his eyes, the alley Dong Wenfeng went to was so angry that it was dark.


    Dong Wenfeng walked to the entrance of the alley, and the nobles behind him were ready. If something happens to Dong Wenfeng in a moment, he can save people and don''t cooperate with him in the future. Dong Wenfeng owes him a favor.


    Walking to the entrance of the alley, Dong Wenfeng suddenly noticed the unusual inside. Although the flow of spiritual power in his body is very stiff, the five senses trained in combat all year round have long exceeded the number of ordinary people by a hundred times.


    Five seconds is just the time to walk from there to this position.


    Dong Wenfeng took back his prejudice against the green haired aristocracy. "Why don''t you go forward?"


    Green Mao saw Dong Wenfeng stop at the entrance of the alley. Did he notice something wrong himself?


    "You have two brushes." Dong Wenfeng twisted his neck and didn''t turn back towards the green hair road behind him.


    The ambush in the alley has been prepared for a long time. Ambush on such a narrow road is just for convenience and concealment. It doesn''t matter whether Dong Wenfeng gets in or not.


    As early as the masked man saw Dong Wenfeng, he launched a radio to confirm the target. The feedback came very quickly. The man in front of him who looked ordinary was the task target Dong Wenfeng.


    The ground changes color with the naked eye. This space seems to be slowly solidified. The plastic garbage shovels placed at the door of others'' homes and the green buckets on the roadside are gradually losing color.


    "Fade?"


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. He had never seen such a way. The reason why he didn''t hurry was that Dong Wenfeng found that under such circumstances, the flow of spiritual power in his body accelerated.


    "Hey, go!" was the voice of green hair. He seemed to be very afraid of the fading.


    "I can''t beat anything." Dong Wenfeng smiled at the corners of his mouth, raised his hand and pressed his joints. Obviously, the next step is to kill.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s appearance, green Mao secretly said that it was bad. It seems that Dong Wenfeng doesn''t understand what this is. He can''t explain it for a while, but the longer he stays here, the more difficult it will be. Green Mao gritted his teeth, rushed up to the front and ran away with Dong Wenfeng''s arm.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that green hair looked very thin, but his strength was not small.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I know it''s against me, but I can''t beat it!" Dong Wenfeng looked impatient. Dong Wenfeng basically determined that this group of people were the thugs sent by 2.


    "Hey, hey, I''m trying to save you! Look at your palm." green Mao didn''t have a good temper. He turned Dong Wenfeng''s eyes and said in a cruel voice.


    Dong Wenfeng subconsciously spread out his palm and took a look, which made his heart sink.


    The center of his palm has a ball of red, spread the size of a coin, and looks very strange.


    "What is this?" Dong Wenfeng became serious. Did the accelerated flow of his spiritual power just now have something to do with the mark in the palm of his hand?


    "Something special for people like you." green hat was sitting on a motorcycle parked by the side of the road, talking to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dealing with yourself.


    Dong Wenfeng thought about his behavior just now. If it is really like what green Mao said, he has been recruited now.


    The phone rang again. Dong Wenfeng picked it up. It was Xia Zhilin''s phone.


    "Can you finish something at once!" Dong Wenfeng, who was terrified by what happened just now, had no good attitude.


    "I forgot to tell you that this time their power comes mainly from the West and Southeast Asia. It''s not your kind of hard hitting, but a strange way."


    "... if you said no earlier, it would be over. I almost fell!"


    After hanging up the phone, Dong Wenfeng raised his hand to study the touch of red in the palm of his hand.


    "Hey, green hair, what about this thing." Dong Wenfeng looked up. Green hair seemed very interested in motorcycles on the side of the road and tried to ride one by one.


    "Go back with me." green hat rubbed his hands, and his expression seemed to be a little regretful.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and walked with green hair? Can he believe it.


    Ding.


    The mobile phone vibrated in Dong Wenfeng''s pocket, and the feeling of discomfort in the palm of his hand became stronger and stronger, like countless ants gnawing at it.


    "Shit!" Dong Wenfeng, who saw the mobile phone picture, couldn''t help scolding.


    "What are you looking at,... Thorn, exciting, brother!"


    On the mobile phone screen, Xie Huiling, who was tied to the chair, was vivid and attractive. Dong Wenfeng turned green Mao''s head aside and said, "look at a hammer, my woman!"

 Chapter 749

    The green hair was pushed aside by Dong Wenfeng. The green light in his eyes flickered slightly, and the whole person was thoughtful.


    "Brother, you have to keep this video." green Mao spoke in a very serious tone. Dong Wenfeng looked quite sacred.


    "Do you mind your shit!" Dong Wenfeng scolded angrily. Xie Guocheng and his gang sent this thing to their own hands, obviously forcing themselves to come forward.


    However, Dong Wenfeng never showed much involvement in Xie Huiling. How did this group of people know what happened between him and Xie Huiling. The more he thought, the more irritable he became. Dong Wenfeng didn''t notice the red circle in his palm, because his unstable mood expanded a lot.


    Green Mao sees the changes of Dong Wenfeng in his eyes. Although the red meat Gu in his palm will be good for a while and a half, it''s better to solve it as soon as possible.


    "Here, here!" green Mao reached out to stop the taxi and waved his teeth and claws like a monkey.


    The old man didn''t stop the car for a long time, and green Mao''s face couldn''t help being frustrated.


    "What''s the situation today? There''s no car to call."


    Dong Wenfeng saw that green hair jumped up and down for himself, but the taxi driver who killed Matt avoided it. With a move in his heart, Dong Wenfeng dialed Xia Zhilin.


    "Hey, my side, near your bureau, can I use a car?"


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s call, green Mao looked back and muttered: return to the Bureau, this brother really talks one thing at a time.


    Xia Zhilin was uneasy at first when he received Dong Wenfeng''s call. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was just such a small thing, he immediately agreed.


    Before long, a brand-new police car stopped in front of them.


    Green hair couldn''t accept it. He pointed to the police car and said in surprise, "brother, you, you called."


    "Go up." Dong Wenfeng looked very calm, as if he had handed in a takeout.


    Niu PI, brother, green Mao muttered and got into the police car.


    The driver was an old policeman. He snorted coldly when he saw the face of green hair, like talking to himself. "Now the abuse of power is really serious. Instead of maintaining social order, such a car is assigned to pick up small gangsters."


    Dong Wenfeng was calm and did not have any bad mood because of the prejudice of the old police officer. Hearing this, green Mao blushed to his neck and grabbed the messy green hair on his head. His expression was very distressed.


    "Teacher, father, we are also extremely urgent." seeing that the police officer''s expression was always bad, Dong Wenfeng was patient and explained.


    When Lvmao said it, Dong Wenfeng realized that Lvmao had more secrets than he thought.


    "What should I do? Hurry up." Dong Wenfeng didn''t ask who green Mao was. According to his intuition, green Mao didn''t mean any harm to him. That''s enough.


    Green Mao knew that Dong Wenfeng was warm to his new husband.


    "It''s all right, this red meat Gu, little problem!"


    "It''s a brother. Can we cooperate?" the green hair opened his mouth towards Dong Wenfeng and showed his white teeth.


    Then green Mao gave a brief account of his origin and ability. What makes Dong Wenfeng feel incredible is that Lvmao and Xie Guocheng really have a relationship. Things are much more complicated than he thought.


    "So, the man who came to ambush you today is really insidious, but I''m here. It''s a small thing."


    Dong Wenfeng quietly watched green Mao connect his palm with a strange plant root and stem, and the other end was heated, which seemed to suck out the red meat Gu.


    Green Mao really admired Dong Wenfeng. He knew how painful it was. Tough guy.


    Looking at the red juice slowly falling down on another small porcelain plate along the dark plant roots and stems, the green hair''s face with Dong Wenfeng''s pulse changed.


    "Brother, there seems to be something wrong with your body." he knows that Dong Wenfeng is a man of practice, but now the vein of spiritual power in his body seems to be cocooned, stagnant layer by layer.


    "How to say." Dong Wenfeng frowned. What green Mao said was still somewhat credible. Just now, the red meat Gu also showed signs of accelerating his spiritual power flow. Does green Mao have any good way to solve the spiritual power problem in his body?


    "Cocoon." green Mao''s expression was a little unpredictable, but it seemed to be taboo. Instead, he resumed his playful face and didn''t mention it again.


    Ding, the mobile phone vibrated in Dong Wenfeng''s pocket again. As expected, it was Xie Huiling''s video tied to the chair. Different from the previous one, there is an address "hot spring villa" under this one. Dong Wenfeng had a bloodthirsty smile on his mouth and his face was gloomy.


    "Do you have a way to solve what you said?" the cocoon said by green hair is estimated to be the problem of spiritual power in his body. If he can say the problem, green hair is estimated to be able to solve the problem.


    Zhang opened his mouth to lead the topic elsewhere. Green Mao looked up and secretly looked at Dong Wenfeng''s expression. He replied in a dull voice, "brother, this is too difficult."


    Seeing that there was no way for green hair, Dong Wenfeng didn''t ask too much.


    "Hurry up, I''m going to hot spring villa." Dong Wenfeng watched the video again and found that there was no time left for him to pass. Obviously, the sooner the better.


    "Wait, I have a younger martial sister." green Mao listened to Dong Wenfeng say hot spring villa, and his face was dignified. This place is the same as the three times he divined last night. There is another place. He has no ability to know what port it is. The so-called secret cannot be leaked.


    "You have a younger martial sister." Dong Wenfeng''s face was sad and funny, and he didn''t mean to look down on it. The small old storage room he is now in is the base of green hair. Such a narrow place is full of green plants.


    "My younger martial sister is awesome." seeing that Dong Wenfeng didn''t seem to take his words to heart, green Mao attacked the red meat Gu in Dong Wenfeng''s palm and couldn''t help but feel heavy, like revenge.


    Bang! The door was kicked open by an external force. Dong Wenfeng looked at it and saw a pair of slender and symmetrical legs first.


    "Hurry, elder martial brother! Hot spring villa, I''ve got the location!" was a very clear voice, and the girl appeared in front of the two people.


    "After a while, what''s the hurry? I''m in a hurry to reincarnate."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng, Xiaomeng looked a little strange.


    "Who is this?" Xiaomeng rolled her eyes and didn''t look at Dong Wenfeng again. Green Mao was worried when he saw the younger martial sister''s attitude. Dong Wenfeng was an important role in their action. If they had a bad relationship with Dong Wenfeng, they couldn''t get any benefits.


    "How do you talk? Have a better attitude and call brother Dong."


    Green Mao''s words had no effect on the younger martial sister. Xiaomeng closed the door with her feet and cleaned up what she needed for action for a while.


    "Younger martial sister is still young. Don''t be surprised." green Mao lost a smile. Seeing Xiaomeng packing up, he quickly took out a small test tube like thing on his chest and threw it over.


    "Take it!"


    Xiaomeng looked at that thing and turned her head. She said, "green Mao, you''re crazy!" green Mao silently played with the red meat Gu. That thing is what Dong Wenfeng wants to know and can restrain his spiritual cocoon.

 Chapter 750

    Green hair sees Xiaomeng''s reaction and knows what she cares about in her heart, but Dong Wenfeng is of great importance in this matter.


    The interaction between the two made Dong Wenfeng''s heart rise, but he didn''t want to find out his desire and hope. Just wait for green Mao to deal with the red meat Gu in his palm and then rush to the hot spring villa.


    "Hey, you work hard for me later." Xiaomeng walked to Dong Wenfeng with a pair of slender legs, looking quite proud.


    The icy flesh and jade bones are close at hand. Dong Wenfeng is more worried about Xie Huiling''s safety. Xie Huiling''s uncle Xie Guocheng''s original intention was just property. He would not do anything to Xie Huiling because he was attached to his relatives.


    But the development of things was very strange. Dong Wenfeng thought about it and came up with a sinister trick like red meat Gu in his mind. It was in Southeast Asia. But Xie Guocheng is an ordinary businessman. Where did his channels and resources come from.


    Or is money laundering just Xie Huiling''s smoke bomb.


    Thinking about things, Dong Wenfeng frowned deeply. What Xiaomeng said didn''t seem to be heard by him. Xiaomeng looked in her eyes and was angry in her heart.


    "OK, let''s go." green Mao moved very carefully and pulled out the plant vein connected with the capillaries in Dong Wenfeng''s palm at some time.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his hand and looked over and over at the palm of his hand. He found that there was still a touch of very light red. The United States and Europe were removed.


    As if he knew what Dong Wenfeng wanted to ask, green Mao smiled and said.


    "Keep it, red meat Gu is expensive in a way." whether you can break through the cocoon of your spiritual power or not depends on this thing.


    Three people walked out of the door and a question hit them. How to get to the hot spring villa.


    Green Mao''s money is too tight to be stationed in such a remote suburb. Now, after the police car that just sent two people over drove away, how to get to the hot spring villa has become a problem.


    Xiaomeng glanced at Dong Wenfeng and said, "I''ll go with my senior brother. You can find a way by yourself." after saying that, an obviously modified motorcycle was pushed out from the back of the warehouse. With Xiaomeng''s slender legs in leather pants, it was snowy.


    Green Mao looked at Xiaomeng and Dong Wenfeng. It seemed that he wanted to say something but didn''t dare to say it.


    The motorcycle in front of me disappeared, leaving the girl''s charming voice in the wind. "I said, don''t let us wait too long."


    Dong Wenfeng touched his nose. The hot spring villa is still far from here. I don''t know why green Mao''s younger martial sister has so much hostility when she sees herself. Dong Wenfeng thinks it''s exactly the same to catch up with her body method.


    Feeling the flow of spiritual power in his body, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but be surprised, as if after green Mao pulled out the red meat Gu for him. The context of the body''s spiritual power is clearer, and the feeling of power flow makes Dong Wenfeng more confident about this trip to the hot spring villa.


    Jump, jump. Dong Wenfeng''s running speed is amazing. Walking over the reinforced concrete urban buildings, Dong Wenfeng is at ease.


    "Mom, is that Parkour in real life?" a little girl saw Dong Wenfeng running between tall buildings and pointed to him pestering her mother.


    "Ah, yes..." the woman looked down the girl''s eyes and saw that Dong Wenfeng was on his way by using his body method.


    When did such top players appear in our country! The woman was secretly surprised. She was actually the deputy editor in chief of a sports magazine. With Dong Wenfeng''s leap, others might not see any way, but she knew how difficult it was.


    "If only I had the chance to interview him," the woman murmured unconsciously.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" the girl didn''t hear her mother clearly and looked up.


    When Dong Wenfeng stopped km away from hot spring villa, Lvmao and his younger martial sister hadn''t come yet.


    Dong Wenfeng took out his mobile phone and took a look at the time. Xie Huiling took Dong Wenfeng minutes. If you drive here, the fastest time is half an hour, not counting the time of traffic jam. Dong Wenfeng picked his eyebrows and imagined that the younger martial sister was furious. It was inexplicably interesting.


    A screeching brake stopped not far away.


    "How did you get here?" she slammed her helmet into the car. Xiaomeng was obviously unwilling to admit the fact that Dong Wenfeng came earlier than herself.


    "Next time you can choose to go with me. I can let you see what wind speed is." a wicked smile arose from the corners of her mouth. Dong Wenfeng''s words made Xiaomeng want to beat people.


    "Don''t think high-level warriors are great. I tell you no! You''re useless without us."


    Xiaomeng seemed to be really angry and said recklessly.


    Dong Wenfeng really has a mind in his heart. At present, he has no such ability. The two people in front of him seem to know his cards clearly, and he knows nothing except what green hair is for.


    "What are you talking about?" seeing that the younger martial sister said something wrong, green Mao hurriedly hit her.


    With a sigh in his heart, green Mao decided to tell Dong Wenfeng more about his side. Dong Wenfeng is a thoughtful and suspicious person. If we don''t get his trust at this time, the impact on the next action will be very huge.


    "Can I trust you?" it seemed that he could expect the green hat to speak. Dong Wenfeng took the lead in asking green Mao.


    Green hair was stunned, "of course."


    "Come on, don''t talk so much nonsense."


    When green Mao regained consciousness, Dong Wenfeng''s back was getting farther and farther away.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s attitude, Xiaomeng was a little complicated. Normal people don''t always break the casserole. After all, how can they get here? Curiosity seems to be lacking.


    In the hot spring villa, a man in a black robe narrowed his eyes slightly.


    A strange tone sounded in the room full of strange aroma. "They''re coming."


    Xie Guocheng knew what the man he was afraid of was happy about. Here we are. Is Dong Wenfeng''s group coming by themselves.


    In fact, tie Xie Huiling to shoot such a video to hook Dong Wenfeng. Xie Guocheng is very uncomfortable. However, he can only fully cooperate. The means of this group of people have directly refreshed his scientific understanding of the world.


    "Master, hee hee, go and play?" the hoarse baby''s voice sounded in the room.


    Xie Guocheng shivered at the news.


    In front of the black robed man, there are overlapping incense. In front of the incense, there are a row of strange looking metal dolls, most of them with a smile.


    "Go." the man in Black said kindly and spoiled, as if he were talking to his children.

 Chapter 751

    "We will certainly suffer if we break in like this." although green Mao looks out of tune, he is still a little afraid of the empty hot spring villa in front of him.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Green Mao. "You have a little brain, but in front of absolute force, these fancy things are not worth mentioning."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng pressed his knuckles and walked towards the magnificent gate of the hot spring villa. According to the truth, the hot spring villa is a five-star resort in the city. There should be no people and streams. It is very strange that there is no one in this supposed prosperous place.


    "Hiss, it''s really arrogant. I don''t know how many kilograms of men are really running all over the ground." a cool sneer came from behind me. Dong Wenfeng didn''t have to look back to know that Xiaomeng was talking.


    Ignoring the girl''s sarcastic remarks, Dong Wenfeng walked towards the gate of the hot spring villa. At the same time, the spiritual power flow of the five meridians and six veins in his body began to work. It was not much different from his own guess. It seemed that with the passage of time, there were fewer and fewer obstacles to the flow of spiritual power in his body.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng didn''t find that the pupil in his eyes had become different from ordinary people''s blue, which looked very demonic.


    "Elder martial brother, go and stop him!" he was so angry that he stamped his feet in place. Xiaomeng didn''t know when he took an ancient compass in his hand. Unlike ordinary compasses, the compass in Xiaomeng''s hand impressively grew eight extremely regular plant roots and stems in the middle.


    The plant roots and stems drooped along the edge of the compass. When Xiaomeng''s slender jade hand came, he suddenly plunged into his body.


    When Lvmao heard Xiaomeng''s words, he was also very anxious. If Dong Wenfeng had something wrong with his trip, the task of their school would be ruined.


    He wanted to rush up and hold Dong Wenfeng, but Lvmao was forcing himself to calm down, "don''t worry, I''ll calculate a divination first. Dong Wenfeng won''t do such uncertain things!"


    When Dong Wenfeng came near the gate, he suddenly looked down at his feet. Oh, such a strong evil spirit. Different from their main ways of cultivating truth in China, most of the means in those places over there are very insidious. The stone slab under his feet is obviously passive.


    They saw Dong Wenfeng''s delay in moving forward in the back. It seemed that they were in trouble. They looked at each other and hurried up.


    "I said be careful, brother."


    Green hair stopped and saw the same thing on the ground, nagging.


    In the dark room, the black robed man''s expression was a little anxious, and the ferocious face hidden under the black cloth was twisted because of his irritability.


    Xie Guocheng didn''t know why the indoor atmosphere suddenly became so depressed. He could only vaguely feel that the man in black didn''t seem to be in a good mood. His lips wriggled for a while, but he still didn''t dare to ask questions.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng, who had been standing there, seemed to dare not move at the door of the hot spring villa.


    No one knows that under the influence of this extremely resentful evil spirit. A huge and majestic roar echoed in Dong Wenfeng''s chest at the moment.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that the sound had a hint of three color soul beads, but this feeling was like chasing shadows, which was unrealistic. It is undeniable that a force is like heat and flow. After roaring, it will flow all over his limbs and bones in an instant.


    The noise in his mind seemed to tell him that the small ambush here was not enough to fear. Feeling the power surging in his body, Dong Wenfeng suddenly took a step forward and stepped heavily under the strange slate brick.


    Xiaomeng can see clearly that her school is very sensitive and sensitive to the explosion and movement of power between heaven and earth. Seeing such a terrible force at the foot of Dong Wenfeng, who he had been unable to deal with, Xiaomeng couldn''t help but open her mouth.


    If she is not wrong, the most terrible part of this power should lie in the pure and incomparable ancient authority. In theory, this coercion will not appear in this era!


    Red lines crisscross under the stone slab, with a small exquisite coffin upside down in the middle. After Dong Wenfeng stepped down, the red lines broke in an instant. It was like a small coffin that absorbed power through the red line, like a broken blood vessel, and suddenly became dark.


    "How could it!" in the dark room of the hot spring villa, the black robed man''s eyes were about to crack, and his heart hurt severely. This is a counterattack caused by the violent dismantling of your array by some force.


    In the dark room with aloes, the baby''s cry suddenly rang.


    Xie Guocheng only felt two wars. At this time, he was speechless. The man only asked him to entertain the strange Southeast Asian in front of him, but he really doesn''t want to stay in this room now. Who knows what these are!


    There is no difference in Xie Guocheng. The black robed man holds a shriveled little doll with metallic luster. If you look carefully, the little man''s realistic face has been distorted a lot.


    Like crazy, the man in black roared, "Dong Wenfeng! I want you to pay for my child''s life!"


    The man said that the Japanese melon only knew a little fighting skills. In order to show his respect for the adult, he specially arranged an array at the entrance of the hot spring villa with his most proud baby spirit. No matter what kind of practitioner, he will be entangled and lose his soul in that sacred array.


    At this time, Xie Guocheng had slowly moved towards the door of the dark room. The man in black seemed not to notice. His face under his hood was too intense and his expression was wide, so there was no blood leakage.


    When Xie Guocheng moved to the door, the man in Black opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Xie, do you think it''s safer to go out now? Both Mr. Xie and I underestimated the strength of this man. You go out now, but you''re dead."


    The palm gently stroked the doll, and the black robed man''s fingers touched something like a drop of wet and moist water. His heart jumped violently, and the infant spirit would be greatly injured because of the forced destruction of the array.


    However, the infant spirit has a way of evolution that only exists in the records. Through the torture of the infant spirit, he can get the ghost spirit from the infant spirit... The joy in the black robed man''s heart has replaced the pain just now. At this time, when talking to Xie Guocheng, his mouth is a little more polite.


    "Mr. Xia, you''d better stay. My child is reluctant to leave. I''ll show you a performance. Hee hee." no matter who Dong Wenfeng is, he will be vulnerable to ghosts.


    Frightened by the black man''s smile, Xie Guocheng slid down directly along the wall and sat next to the door.


    The black robed man seemed more excited. He didn''t know where to take out a lot of potions and wanted to use them towards the red doll.

 Chapter 752

    "Go in." Dong Wenfeng''s tone was faint, and he didn''t seem to notice the horror of the two people around him.


    "Hum, good luck." Xiaomeng said words to beat Dong Wenfeng, but her body accelerated a few steps and came to Dong Wenfeng.


    The compass in her hand''s perception of super power is accurate to a millimetre, and there will be more or less power fluctuations when ordinary traps exist in time and space.


    "..." those breathtaking long legs swayed in front of him again. Dong Wenfeng sometimes really couldn''t understand what girls thought.


    "What are you looking at?" I felt the man''s eyes glued to her legs behind her. Xiaomeng''s tone was a little tough, but careful observation could find that she was a little flustered in the depths of her eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng silently turned his eyes to other places, and there was nothing more along way. It seems that the practitioners here are very proud of their layout at the door, so they don''t do any more inside the hot spring villa.


    The man in the dark room had already closed his eyes, and Dong Wenfeng''s every step was within the scope of his perception. The sandalwood table in front of him reflected a strange luster, and the shriveled doll, which had become red, became even more red when soaked in the dark red liquid. It''s a very seductive color. Xie Guocheng shrunk not far away and didn''t dare to look at it.


    "Have you had enough?" the tone of the man in black is gentle and loving. If Xie Guocheng looks carefully, he will find a distorted and strange smile on the lifelike face of the shriveled doll, which is very much like the expression of the man under the hood.


    "Go, let them be your sacrifices! Baby."


    The black robed man fished the shriveled figure out of the cup of viscous liquid and threw it at the pile of aloes rising smoke. The shriveled figure just hung there. The darkroom immediately echoed with a string of silver bell like laughter.


    "Coming!"


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Xiaomeng in front of him behind him. Dong Wenfeng mobilized the power in his chest that had just been used to smash the array to fill his fists. Suddenly he went out towards the front, and a burst of ethereal laughter echoed around the three.


    Green hair''s face also sank and came in from the gate. It''s always too simple here. Dong Wenfeng''s sudden action made him alert, and then he returned to his chest.


    "Elder martial brother! Shall we go?" Xiaomeng looked at Lvmao and said anxiously. At this time, while Dong Wenfeng and the man were trembling, they could just get away and get what the school told them.


    Green Mao shook his head slightly and saw a translucent red shadow in front of Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng didn''t seem to get any benefit from this shadow.


    "Oh, what am I?" a message suddenly appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s mind. The thing in front of him was called ghost spirit, which had a chance of evolving after killing the baby spirit.


    The method of restraint is to smash it directly.


    The news appeared just right, but this thing has no entity at all. It''s like waving your fist at cotton. It''s useless at all.


    Dong Wenfeng used his body method to move left and right to protect the two people behind him. At the same time, I was secretly thinking about how to force the red figure to appear.


    "Hold on for a while. Our sect has a unique secret recipe for this thing." behind him is the cry of the green haired male duck. Dong Wenfeng is covered with black lines. Why don''t you use it early.


    At this time, the red figure seemed to be angry, and the surrounding wind was blowing again and again, getting colder and colder.


    Green Mao sat on the ground, shaking out all kinds of strange things from his backpack, and put them in one place, just like a roadside stall. Green hair seems to be very skilled in controlling these things. With the application of various props, the cold wind around him stopped gradually.


    At this time, the man in the dark room suddenly opened his eyes.


    "The other two are not ordinary people either." a ferocious smile arose from the corners of the black robed man''s mouth. So what? No one can do anything for his proud ghost under his blessing.


    "Annoy him! That''s enough!" his face became a little pale, and green Mao gave Dong Wenfeng a definite answer after talking about it for a while.


    In fact, even if he didn''t say it, Dong Wenfeng felt the secret of the materialization of the red figure in this fight.


    Xiaomeng disappeared quietly around them.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t find out when she disappeared. Seeing green hair verified his conjecture. He drove the force in his chest that made him feel hot, and the speed was a little faster.


    Ghost spirit is also very upset. He knows how powerful he is. Obviously, I can get benefits from this humble person, but I let this person persist for so long.


    More and more angry, the ghost spirit didn''t notice that his body had gradually become materialized.


    Xiaomeng senses power with a long and slow compass and gradually approaches the dark room where the man in black robes is located.


    Standing not far from the door, Xiaomeng just wanted to scold her mother. The dog took that thing with him.


    "A guest is coming." the black robed man smiled again. He was a fresh girl. Why are the descendants of the tengling clan so persistent about the things in their hands? Mingming died last time and didn''t know how to repent.


    "You, open the door!" he told Xie Guocheng to open the door. The black robed man''s heart beat hard, as if he had got some delicious food.


    At this time, Xia Zhilin in the Public Security Bureau was so anxious that his hair was going to fall out. I can''t get in touch with Dong Wenfeng. I can''t get in touch with him at all.


    The old cop who sent her. He asked again and again, but when he looked for it, he didn''t find the warehouse he said.


    It was a desolate open space, but the old policeman said it was impossible. There was still a nearly abandoned building when I came here. How come it''s like this again?


    "I never lied for so many years."


    "If you don''t believe it, look at the shunting monitor."


    The development of things became more and more strange. Xia Zhilin took a hard smoke. "Is there any progress on Xie Huiling''s side?"


    Hearing Xia Zhilin ask this, Xiao Zhao, who is responsible for collecting information around Xia Zhilin, seems to have a sudden awakening.


    "Director, Ms. Xie Huiling seems to have returned to her own residence safely now..."


    Xia Zhilin''s scalp burst in an instant. I don''t know whether the news is true or false. But Xie Guocheng''s possibility of Xie Huiling is still very low.


    So what was the news I got this morning? Is this a complete trap for Dong Wenfeng?


    "Go and find out if it''s Xie Huiling!" Xia Zhilin felt that his faith had collapsed.


    If Xie Huiling is really safe, Dong Wenfeng is pushed into the fire pit by his own false news.

 Chapter 753

    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t receive Xia Zhilin''s call. The black robed man directly closed the signal base station before the arrival of the hot spring villa.


    A burst of smoke came from the small incense burner in front of green Mao. For a moment, a small protective cover appeared around Dong Wenfeng.


    "You still have this ability." Dong Wenfeng used his body method to the extreme to avoid the attack of the red baby spirit. The baby spirit''s body has indeed solidified a lot, but what he doesn''t understand is that the baby spirit''s strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    Green hair, a protective cover that he didn''t know how to get out, relieved him a lot of pressure to a certain extent.


    "Don''t be distracted. I''ll figure out what''s going on with Xiaomeng." Dong Wenfeng''s praise didn''t reduce the worry between green Mao''s eyebrows by half. He was more worried about Xiaomeng''s current situation.


    The exchange between the tengling clan and the unknown forces in the world has always come from their own equivalent exchange.


    Without measuring Xiaomeng''s situation, Lvmao got Xie Huiling''s news from the vague picture in his mind. To his horror, Xie Huiling was not in the hot spring villa. He opened his eyes and looked at Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng was still fighting with the more and more terrible red baby spirit.


    The surrounding magnificent decoration is very desolate and scattered because of the movement and noise of the two people fighting.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng..." green Mao continued to urge the Dharma formula in his mind, trying to perceive Xiaomeng''s existence with the unique positioning of tengling family around here.


    At this time, Xiaomeng didn''t fall in the hands of the black robed man, but had a tendency to suppress the black robed man.


    "You chick has some means."


    The black robed man''s tone was cold, and his eyes hidden under his hood had become red.


    Do you want to summon the ghost spirit, but the ghost spirit is pestering Dong Wenfeng. Calling it will let the descendants of the tengling family get support.


    The black robed man frowned deeply, and the expression on his face became more and more ferocious.


    "You! Go and get the jar for me." Xiao Meng was still in a stalemate. The man had a clever plan and quickly ordered Xie Guocheng.


    Xie Guocheng was stunned. Didn''t the jar just soak the red doll? Give him a hundred courage and he won''t dare to take it.


    "I, I don''t dare." Xie Guocheng remembered the rumor of the imp circulating in their circle, saying that someone raised the imp, which was refined from the body of an infant. However, the figures in the hands of the black robed man just now are ten thousand times more exquisite than those who stay with dignitaries for a moment. How dare Xie Guocheng touch such things.


    Seeing Xie Guocheng trembling and afraid to move, the killing intention in the black robed man''s heart has risen.


    It''s difficult to kill the girl of the tengling clan, but it''s easy to kill the ordinary man.


    It''s all right, sir. I''ll spare his life for the time being.


    "Look at the whip!" just thinking, Xiaomeng''s dark purple giant vine growing from her wrist attacked the man in black again.


    Dong Wenfeng here suddenly felt that the strength of the baby spirit had been weakened. He looked gloomy and evil. At this time, he also stopped a lot.


    The ghost doll is connected with the black robed man''s heart. As a newly enlightened ghost, it knows that it can''t take advantage of anything if it continues to struggle with Dong Wenfeng. Instead, it is the master. At this time, it needs his help very much.


    Now, when the ghost was stunned, Dong Wenfeng''s arms were full of golden power from his chest. That transparent and pure power made Dong Wenfeng''s whole arm look like red gold.


    The green tendons burst, and the red and ghost spirits in front of him have solidified a lot. At this time, Dong Wenfeng should have a 90% chance of winning against its rights.


    "Go to hell!" Dong Wenfeng roared, clenched his fist and hit the ghost spirit.


    The diffuse power in the space was driven by Dong Wenfeng, who carried out the golden power, and the damage of hot spring villa increased to a certain extent. Even the array arranged by the black robed man to hide people''s ears and eyes is faintly broken because of the power of this fist.


    The more solid the ghost spirit is, the stronger its strength will be. But correspondingly, if it gets strong power, it will sacrifice part of its defense ability.


    The ghost spirit is extremely vigilant. It has been perceived when Dong Wenfeng''s strength drives its whole body space. But the golden giant fist shadow is so simple that it can be called lightning. Ghost spirit was worried about the black robed man. At that moment, he paused. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng seized the opportunity and made a killing move towards it.


    Run away, this man''s strength is too sudden and terrible!


    At the moment when the golden fist touched the ghost spirit, the ghost spirit turned into a burst of crimson smoke in the air and dispersed slowly. This is just a cover up. Its body has gone towards the man in black.


    He and the man in black suddenly felt that the evil spirit around him was strong, which was different from the ordinary evil spirit. This evil spirit was pure and incomparable, and could be directly transformed into personal power by him. The strength increased greatly, and the resentment summoned by the black robed man from the ground directly entangled Xiaomeng like a ghost hand.


    Dong Wenfeng had some regrets that he didn''t smash the strange ghost with all his strength. Breathing gently, Dong Wenfeng felt that the power in his body was getting stronger and stronger.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t see it, and the look of green hair behind him was struggling more and more. Green Mao is hesitating whether to tell Dong Wenfeng that Xie Huiling is not here, but without Dong Wenfeng''s help, he and his younger martial sister have little chance of getting that thing back.


    "Are you willing to continue with us?" green Mao asked Dong Wenfeng after struggling for a long time. According to his divination, the woman Dong Wenfeng is looking for is not in the hot spring villa at all.


    "Come on, what''s the matter." Dong Wenfeng knew his importance to green hair and suddenly said this sentence. Something must have happened.


    "The person you''re looking for is no longer here." the green hair tone seems a little bleak. The tengling clan is not good at fighting. Without Dong Wenfeng, I don''t know what he and his younger martial sister should do.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled. "I''m the kind of fucking person. Your hot tempered little martial sister should be in trouble."


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng answered this. Green Mao''s face was beaming: "are you really willing to help me?"


    "Didn''t you also help me with the red meat Gu?" Dong Wenfeng asked, as if his physical shackles were being slowly broken in the battle. He and Xie Huiling only have a faint feeling. Xie Huiling is safe now. Why not help green hair.


    "No! Xiaomeng''s life is passing!" green Mao''s face suddenly pale and muttered to Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 754

    "We must hurry to Xiaomeng. The ghost spirit has passed. She must be in trouble."


    After hearing this, Dong Wenfeng looked dignified. Although Xiaomeng looks a little naughty, it''s nothing for a girl to face the enemy alone.


    "Can you feel where she is?" Dong Wenfeng said in a deep voice.


    Green hair is also concerned about chaos. For a time, he didn''t expect to increase the power of divination to detect Xiaomeng''s position.


    "You wait! I''ll do it."


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. After this period of time, he could basically conclude that the ability of green hair was related to the direction of divination and plants.


    Green hair''s urging force seemed very fierce this time, which directly used his own blood.


    "Hey, take it easy." Dong Wenfeng couldn''t bear to see green Mao. Green Mao seemed to be afraid of the younger martial sister. In fact, he was still in love with Xiaomeng.


    "Yes! Which building is the last one! Go quickly..." green Mao''s voice was a little weak. Such hard divination made him overdraft his energy.


    "Are you all right?" Dong Wenfeng took another look at green hair when he knew he had to hurry.


    Green Mao pulled his face and smiled. "What can I do? Hurry over."


    "By the way, I put something in Xiaomeng. If you really need to break through the shackles of spiritual power in your body, you can find Xiaomeng!"


    To accurately calculate the position of Xiaomeng, green hair can be said to do his best.


    Green hair should not lie. Dong Wenfeng quickly turned around and rushed to his destination.


    All the way was quiet, still like the hot spring villa, there was no one. It''s like the baby spirit controller just now, clearing the scene.


    The closer he was to the place where green Mao said, the more Dong Wenfeng felt a sky high evil spirit fluctuating there.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t see this level of evil spirit. I think the red baby spirit just now is just a part of the power of the mysterious man. It was just that he had awakened this ability for some reason that he could barely restrain the baby spirit.


    I hope Xiaomeng doesn''t have an accident.


    Dong Wenfeng had only such an idea in his heart. The mysterious man had too many Yin and evil means. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if such a young girl fell into the hands of that man.


    "You let go of me!" Xiaomeng''s leather pants were carefully scratched by the black robed man with a bone knife. At first glance, it was very unsightly, and even had a feeling of tempting crime.


    But Dong Wenfeng could see that what was drawn on Xiaomeng''s leg was probably a spell, because Xiaomeng''s limbs were painted with these strange and evil lines.


    "Stop!" Dong Wenfeng roared, and the golden force in his chest shook out layer by layer with the sound wave.


    "Oh? Another one died?" the man in black didn''t stop the action in his hand. Instead, the red ghost floated to Dong Wenfeng with his voice.


    Dong Wenfeng sneered. Why do you want to deal with him with this thing again?


    "Old man, you''d better do it yourself. Your red plastic bag is vulnerable."


    When the man in black heard the speech, his heart fluctuated for a moment, because his mind and the ghost spirit were connected with each other. If he didn''t feel wrong just now, the ghost shrank one by one just now. Is this man''s strength really strong enough to frighten ghosts?


    After thinking about it, the man in black stood up and turned around.


    "Boy, remember my name before you die!"


    "Hiss, a rotten bone."


    The old man smelled that there was only a ferocious sneer on his face, and at this time, the beating of the force in Dong Wenfeng''s chest became more intense. Different from the three color soul beads, this force is a more pure and terrible existence.


    "Boy! Come with me!" the voice of the old man and the ghost spirit was kind, but the twisted skin on his face made people unable to connect this man with kindness. He can hardly be called a man. His twisted body is three times more crooked than the most crooked book.


    Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and could refine his body to this degree. Obviously, the man who claimed to be immortal in front of him was not a layman. At the beginning, I felt that Xie Guocheng, who had kidnapped Xie Huiling, hid and trembled. At a glance, I knew that there was someone behind these things.


    Suddenly, there was a faint pain in Dong Wenfeng''s heart. Dong Wenfeng knew what had happened to Xie Huiling, otherwise he wouldn''t feel this strange.


    "If you have any moves, just use them." Dong Wenfeng just wants to know what''s going on here as soon as possible.


    "Boy, you''re still too young." red and ghost spirits surrounded the man in black. Under heavy evil spirit, the man in front of Dong Wenfeng was like death.


    "Go, boy." different from the previous attack methods, the red and ghost spirits coming towards Dong Wenfeng this time are haunted with a thick black evil spirit.


    At this time, the space around Dong Wenfeng was filled with black gas, which was the purest evil spirit cultivated by the old man himself.


    Dong Wenfeng was covered with golden light. This power didn''t know where it came from. It only surged in his chest, but it was easy for him to call this power.


    When the old man saw that he couldn''t do anything, Dong Wenfeng was very interested. There are also two brushes. My child must have suffered a loss in this hand just now.


    The golden light around Dong Wenfeng rudely eroded the evil spirit close to him.


    "What power are you?" the old wolf hid from Dong Wenfeng''s attack like a strong wind and rainstorm, and his heart was very frightened.


    "You don''t have to know how cruel your own power is. Don''t you know!" the more he fought with the old man, the more Dong Wenfeng felt one small resentment after another.


    There is no doubt that these grievances come from babies who are not yet full months. Unlike the formation of the adult concept of right and wrong, these grievances only have some consciousness.


    It is easier to become a paranoid and vicious force under the education of old age.


    Xia Zhilin is going crazy. He prints Dong Wenfeng''s head and looks for it all over the city. And whether this behavior will cause any damage to his reputation.


    "Well, I''ve seen..." an intellectual woman holding the little girl said to the policeman looking for Dong Wenfeng at the gate of the cafe.


    "At that time, my brother ran in the sky!"


    Although the little girl''s words are absurd, they do tell the real reason why the monitoring can''t find Dong Wenfeng to a certain extent.


    "Will you tell your uncle where the big brother has gone?" the policeman squatted down and asked kindly to the little girl.


    The old policeman who originally carried Dong Wenfeng and green Mao had a very dignified expression. Although he was just an ordinary policeman, he had an extraordinary experience when he was young because of fate. He knows that some tasks cannot be solved by ordinary people.

 Chapter 755

    "We must hurry to Xiaomeng. The ghost spirit has passed. She must be in trouble."


    After hearing this, Dong Wenfeng looked dignified. Although Xiaomeng looks a little naughty, it''s nothing for a girl to face the enemy alone.


    "Can you feel where she is?" Dong Wenfeng said in a deep voice.


    Green hair is also concerned about chaos. For a time, he didn''t expect to increase the power of divination to detect Xiaomeng''s position.


    "You wait! I''ll do it."


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. After this period of time, he could basically conclude that the ability of green hair was related to the direction of divination and plants.


    Green hair''s urging force seemed very fierce this time, which directly used his own blood.


    "Hey, take it easy." Dong Wenfeng couldn''t bear to see green Mao. Green Mao seemed to be afraid of the younger martial sister. In fact, he was still in love with Xiaomeng.


    "Yes! Which building is the last one! Go quickly..." green Mao''s voice was a little weak. Such hard divination made him overdraft his energy.


    "Are you all right?" Dong Wenfeng took another look at green hair when he knew he had to hurry.


    Green Mao pulled his face and smiled. "What can I do? Hurry over."


    "By the way, I put something in Xiaomeng. If you really need to break through the shackles of spiritual power in your body, you can find Xiaomeng!"


    To accurately calculate the position of Xiaomeng, green hair can be said to do his best.


    Green hair should not lie. Dong Wenfeng quickly turned around and rushed to his destination.


    All the way was quiet, still like the hot spring villa, there was no one. It''s like the baby spirit controller just now, clearing the scene.


    The closer he was to the place where green Mao said, the more Dong Wenfeng felt a sky high evil spirit fluctuating there.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t see this level of evil spirit. I think the red baby spirit just now is just a part of the power of the mysterious man. It was just that he had awakened this ability for some reason that he could barely restrain the baby spirit.


    I hope Xiaomeng doesn''t have an accident.


    Dong Wenfeng had only such an idea in his heart. The mysterious man had too many Yin and evil means. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if such a young girl fell into the hands of that man.


    "You let go of me!" Xiaomeng''s leather pants were carefully scratched by the black robed man with a bone knife. At first glance, it was very unsightly, and even had a feeling of tempting crime.


    But Dong Wenfeng could see that what was drawn on Xiaomeng''s leg was probably a spell, because Xiaomeng''s limbs were painted with these strange and evil lines.


    "Stop!" Dong Wenfeng roared, and the golden force in his chest shook out layer by layer with the sound wave.


    "Oh? Another one died?" the man in black didn''t stop the action in his hand. Instead, the red ghost floated to Dong Wenfeng with his voice.


    Dong Wenfeng sneered. Why do you want to deal with him with this thing again?


    "Old man, you''d better do it yourself. Your red plastic bag is vulnerable."


    When the man in black heard the speech, his heart fluctuated for a moment, because his mind and the ghost spirit were connected with each other. If he didn''t feel wrong just now, the ghost shrank one by one just now. Is this man''s strength really strong enough to frighten ghosts?


    After thinking about it, the man in black stood up and turned around.


    "Boy, remember my name before you die!"


    "Hiss, a rotten bone."


    The old man smelled that there was only a ferocious sneer on his face, and at this time, the beating of the force in Dong Wenfeng''s chest became more intense. Different from the three color soul beads, this force is a more pure and terrible existence.


    "Boy! Come with me!" the voice of the old man and the ghost spirit was kind, but the twisted skin on his face made people unable to connect this man with kindness. He can hardly be called a man. His twisted body is three times more crooked than the most crooked book.


    Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and could refine his body to this degree. Obviously, the man who claimed to be immortal in front of him was not a layman. At the beginning, I felt that Xie Guocheng, who had kidnapped Xie Huiling, hid and trembled. At a glance, I knew that there was someone behind these things.


    Suddenly, there was a faint pain in Dong Wenfeng''s heart. Dong Wenfeng knew what had happened to Xie Huiling, otherwise he wouldn''t feel this strange.


    "If you have any moves, just use them." Dong Wenfeng just wants to know what''s going on here as soon as possible.


    "Boy, you''re still too young." red and ghost spirits surrounded the man in black. Under heavy evil spirit, the man in front of Dong Wenfeng was like death.


    "Go, boy." different from the previous attack methods, the red and ghost spirits coming towards Dong Wenfeng this time are haunted with a thick black evil spirit.


    At this time, the space around Dong Wenfeng was filled with black gas, which was the purest evil spirit cultivated by the old man himself.


    Dong Wenfeng was covered with golden light. This power didn''t know where it came from. It only surged in his chest, but it was easy for him to call this power.


    When the old man saw that he couldn''t do anything, Dong Wenfeng was very interested. There are also two brushes. My child must have suffered a loss in this hand just now.


    The golden light around Dong Wenfeng rudely eroded the evil spirit close to him.


    "What kind of power are you?" the old wolf hid from Dong Wenfeng''s attack like a storm and rain, and his heart was very frightened.


    "You don''t have to know how cruel your own power is. Don''t you know!" the more he fought with the old man, the more Dong Wenfeng felt one small resentment after another.


    There is no doubt that these grievances come from babies who are not yet full months. Unlike the formation of the adult concept of right and wrong, these grievances only have some consciousness.


    It is easier to become a paranoid and vicious force under the education of old age.


    Xia Zhilin is going crazy. He prints Dong Wenfeng''s head and looks for it all over the city. And whether this behavior will cause any damage to his reputation.


    "Well, I''ve seen..." an intellectual woman holding the little girl said to the policeman looking for Dong Wenfeng at the gate of the cafe.


    "At that time, my brother ran in the sky!"


    Although the little girl''s words are absurd, they do tell the real reason why the monitoring can''t find Dong Wenfeng to a certain extent.


    "Will you tell your uncle where the big brother has gone?" the policeman squatted down and asked kindly to the little girl.


    The old policeman who originally carried Dong Wenfeng and green Mao had a very dignified expression. Although he was just an ordinary policeman, he had an extraordinary experience when he was young because of fate. He knows that some tasks cannot be solved by ordinary people.

 Chapter 756

    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s embarrassed appearance, Xia Zhilin felt a deep sense of guilt.


    How did you fall into the trap of this false news? Looking at Dong Wenfeng with a bright smile, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know how to say the first word to him.


    "Why, wait for me here."


    Dong Wenfeng impolitely grabbed the water in Xia Zhilin''s hand and poured it down his throat. The fight with the old man just now really cost him a lot of energy. Finally, people ran away, which is more uncomfortable.


    Looking back, Dong Wenfeng was surprised. He didn''t know where green Mao and his younger martial sister had gone. The two could not see in the blink of an eye.


    "Does Xie Huiling have any other news?" he didn''t pay much attention to Lvmao. At present, Dong Wenfeng is most concerned about Xie Huiling''s safety.


    When Dong Wenfeng mentioned Xie Huiling, Xia Zhilin couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, "what do you think this is? Their group even let a person with height and body similar to Xie Huiling return to her house. If I hadn''t found it early, I''m afraid this matter would be over in the procedure."


    "Even on the surface, it is a happy result."


    Hearing Xia Zhilin''s statement, Dong Wenfeng quietly raised a question. What Xia Zhilin said to himself is absolutely incomplete.


    "You still have something to say." Dong Wenfeng''s eyebrows were a bit resolute, and his face was more serious.


    Xia Zhilin was stunned. He didn''t know why his concealment would be seen by Dong Wenfeng at once, but according to his understanding, Dong Wenfeng and Xie Huiling must be unwilling to accept it.


    "Do you really want to listen?" Xia Zhilin hesitated. It was because the object was Dong Wenfeng that he needed to think more about Dong Wenfeng''s mood. If you change an ordinary person, where do so many things come from.


    Xia Zhilin''s appearance of grinding and chirping is really rare. Dong Wenfeng quietly prepared for the worst. What happened to Xie Huiling


    "Go ahead."


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng''s breath became more and more gloomy and cold, Xia Zhilin decided to go out and say that it was something that people thought was unimaginable.


    "As like as two peas exactly alike, we caught the woman in the villa, not only the height and the shape but also the same face," Xie Huiling said.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. Xia Zhilin meant that Xie Huiling was not the one who came back? "You go on."


    "At that time, we still had to ask her to go back to the bureau to make a record. Her voice was very hoarse, as if her vocal cords had been damaged. Her face was also heavily makeup."


    "I''m an older policewoman with experience. I can hear the difference in her voice. I directly wipe off the makeup on her face with a makeup remover wipes. Good guy, the cosmetic scar hasn''t completely dissipated yet..."


    At this point, Xia Zhilin seemed to be impressed by the woman''s exquisite camouflage technology, and his tone was a little more admiration.


    Dong Wenfeng, who listened to Xia Zhilin, fell into deep thought. He was very similar to Xie Huiling, and even had cosmetic surgery to the extent of Xie Huiling. And at this time, he released it completely at ease. In these places, we can see how terrible ambition, desire and hope the people behind this matter are.


    It can''t be simple at all.


    "Take me to her."


    Maybe the beautiful videos he received were not Xie Huiling''s at all, maybe it was this woman''s... A voice in Dong Wenfeng''s heart told him that he must go and have a look in the past.


    "Get in the car." without saying anything more, Xia Zhilin waved Dong Wenfeng to get in the car.


    The rest of the young police officers who followed were shocked. Over the years, they had never seen the Secretary for public security treat anyone like this. In addition to being surprised, they had more admiration for Dong Wenfeng in their hearts.


    They didn''t see the scene at the door just now. The degree of strangeness has exceeded their ordinary cognition. Some people saw that the former prosperous hot spring villa was more damaged, which showed that Dong Wenfeng had a hard fight in it.


    Back to the police station, Dong Wenfeng didn''t listen to Xia Zhilin and sat down to rest. Instead, he hurried to the high imitation Xie Huiling.


    "You can''t imagine that this woman is not Xie Huiling!" Xia Zhilin said to Dong Wenfeng with confidence on the way.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what it was like. How could he not tell it? Xie Huiling, he can recognize it at a glance.


    "That''s her."


    The woman was imprisoned in the interrogation room, with a devil''s figure and long hair. It seems that there is no difference from Xie Huiling''s image on TV in the past.


    "Look up." Xia Zhilin''s command just said, and the woman raised her head as if she had a soul.


    Then he looked straight at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Why. If he hadn''t known that Xie Huiling couldn''t have such eyes on herself, even if he saw the red scar on the woman''s face, he wouldn''t doubt her identity.


    "How do you identify her now?"


    After picking his eyebrows, Xia Zhilin replied one by one, "fingerprint, iris, DNA."


    No matter how sophisticated these three methods are, there is no way to fake. However, the person behind them is a little secretive. Unexpectedly, a policewoman became suspicious and carried out these three uncommon inspections.


    "It''s really not her." Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief. The woman in front of him was the woman tied to the stool in the video. If Xie Huiling really suffered such treatment, he couldn''t imagine what he would become.


    At this time, the fever in Dong Wenfeng''s palm was becoming more and more serious. Just now, he wanted to see this woman to verify his thoughts. Under the extreme concentration, the discomfort in his palm made him ignore it for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Aware of something wrong with Dong Wenfeng''s face, Xia Zhilin couldn''t help jumping in his heart. It seems that Dong Wenfeng''s face is not right just now. Did he get hurt when fighting in hot spring villa?


    "You go and have an examination with me first. We''ll discuss anything later."


    Before Dong Wenfeng refused, Xia Zhilin hurriedly pulled Dong Wenfeng out of the torture room.


    If the warrior''s body will feel unwell, it shows that the situation is very serious. He''ll see if he can dispatch a helicopter if necessary.


    "HMM." without refusing Xia Zhilin''s kindness, Dong Wenfeng felt dizzy at this time, which he hadn''t felt for a long time. Since he embarked on a road different from ordinary people, the weakness and discomfort that everyone will experience have nothing to do with him.


    "You have a fever." there is a green channel in the hospital. The doctor hesitated to say this after testing his temperature.


    Dong Wenfeng only felt hot all over.

 Chapter 757

    "His fever is very abnormal, and we''re not sure what it is."


    "It has been discussed in the Department. More examinations may be needed to make the next diagnosis."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what his situation was at this time. His consciousness wandered in a sea of nothingness. That kind of pain also appeared when he got the three color soul beads.


    "The temperature is going to get out of control. Come on! Physical cooling."


    Such abnormal body temperature appears on people, which is very terrible. If the man''s physical quality is not very good, I''m afraid the degree of danger will be higher.


    The female doctor who closely monitored Dong Wenfeng''s vital signs nearby was thoughtful. Although wearing a mask, the eyebrows behind the frameless glasses can see how cold this woman is.


    "Dr. Ouyang, the cooling is ready. Will you start?" Ouyang glanced at the things prepared by the nurse, turned his head, looked at Dong Wenfeng unconscious in bed, and nodded gently.


    If she is right, the man in front of her is sent from the army. She has always hated these so-called privileged classes. She didn''t come here to be hospitalized every three or five times, and the man in front of her is different.


    The dried blood on his body showed that he had experienced an extremely hateful battle, and even did not "I already know the law, so what to do next?" there was no result under hard thinking, and Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but speak out.


    I didn''t expect anyone to respond to him in this ghost place, but there was a sudden sound of something breaking in the distant void. It''s like something has been alerted and is breaking the seal.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little brain." the old voice echoed in the sea of fire. It seems that it is the one in the depths of the sea of fire. Dong Wenfeng held his breath to see what happened next.


    For a long time, Dong Wenfeng didn''t feel irritable, but was more patient. It seems that he can''t get out for a while. He has an intuition about his physical condition. He won''t have any problems staying in this fire.


    At the same time, a pair of eyes in the dark are quietly observing Dong Wenfeng. He wants to devour this powerful soul, but the soul fire on him shows that his body is also a very powerful existence in the real world.


    If he seizes the young man, he can return to the world as soon as possible. The temptation... Staring into Dong Wenfeng''s eyes gradually revealed crazy greed.


    "Young man, your coming here is our fate." the old voice sounded again in the sea of fire and echoed around Dong Wenfeng.


    "Fate?" he frowned. Dong Wenfeng thought there was something strange in the sea of fire. But he remained calm and didn''t know what the master in the depths of the fire thought. He didn''t want to act rashly.


    "If I''m not wrong, you used to be the owner of three color soul beads. Do you know what my power is?" the old voice was very proud.


    It seems that Dong Wenfeng''s chance to come to this sea of fire is Dong Wenfeng''s great fortune.


    Dong Wenfeng sneered in his heart. Although he didn''t know where the man was looking at himself, the expression on his face should be done well.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was full of panic. "Power? What power is this?"


    Then there seemed to be chagrin in his tone, "Sir, you''re right. I used to master the three color soul beads... Unfortunately, it didn''t take long."


    Dong Wenfeng''s consciousness is still entangled with the unknown thing in the sea of fire. In the real world, the heat of his body has been unstable.


    "There''s no way to cool down physically, Dr. Ouyang!" the little nurse''s face is a little pale. The temperature here is already relatively low. Ordinary people will feel uncomfortable standing here.


    In front of him, the body temperature of this perfect man is still at this figure.


    Nothing has changed because of any influence!


    "Look again, at present, the vital signs are stable. On the nearby monitoring instruments, Dong Wenfeng''s figures are even much better than those of healthy people.


    At this time, there was a noise outside the ward, as if there was an argument.


    Ouyang''s eyes behind his frameless glasses are almost frozen and make trouble again. It''s endless. If it''s an ordinary person, she''ll send it away, but it''s really hard for Wang Gou to do.


    "Doctor, I''m sick!" a man in a suit broke in, and the nurses looked a little bad. The man, the son of the municipal Party committee, came to Dr. Ouyang every three or five times depending on his family''s power.


    "I don''t think you are ill." Ouyang''s cold words showed no mercy.


    The man was overjoyed when he saw that Ouyang was willing to pay attention to himself. He quickly and affectionately said, "the pain of Acacia, Acacia disease, my miss Ouyang."


    "Get out!" said the word mercilessly. The instrument behind her that had been monitoring Dong Wenfeng''s heartbeat rang!


    "Rescue!"


    "Plug in the ventilator!"


    "Heartbeat press me!"


    He gave orders calmly. Ouyang was as orderly as a female soldier.


    Prince Wang stood up. He knew that he was a dog in Ouyang''s heart. But he felt that he was an affectionate man. The world was too ruthless to call him licking dog.


    But now the woman in her heart is not far away pressing her chest to the man with almost bare chest Luo. What a big difference. Ignoring his lovesickness, he made such actions to other men


    Dong Wenfeng, who was still confronting the mysterious voice in the sea of fire, was suddenly awakened by a force.


    She was a sweaty female doctor... Dong Wenfeng felt that the way she opened it was a little wrong.

 Chapter 758

    "Ah?" Ouyang saw that the man who had closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes, and his body and mind were suddenly shocked.


    "Wake up." seeing that the female doctor panicked for a moment and then recovered the cold appearance, Dong Wenfeng felt as if he should not wake up.


    "Ouyang, he''s a patient, I''m not!" a male voice with a duck voice came from behind the female doctor. It seems that the female doctor''s name is Ouyang.


    Dong Wenfeng cast his eyes and found that it was a man hollowed out by wine and color. There was a circle of black under his two eyes. His eyes were evil. The whole person was like a little white face who couldn''t help up the wall.


    "Don''t bother me here!"


    The beauty doctor was obviously impatient and didn''t look good at the man.


    Childe Wang secretly swallowed this breath in his heart. If it weren''t for the background behind his appearance, he wouldn''t play these tricks of sending flowers to the hospital every day. Throwing money would be over.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Wang decided to pinch the persimmon soft. Dong Wenfeng, who was weak and lying on the hospital bed, was the best goal.


    "Hey, you, what the hell!"


    Childe Wang kicked the hospital bed a few times with his feet. His mouse like eyes looked at Dong Wenfeng like garbage. Even if this ward is special, the people who come here are like that. What else can his son not afford to offend?


    Dong Wenfeng began to provoke himself when he saw this garbage. He couldn''t help feeling very funny in his heart. Who gave this young man such confidence to show off here.


    "When can I leave the hospital?" ignoring childe Wang''s provocation, Dong Wenfeng smiled at Ouyang and thanked her.


    If it were someone else, Ouyang would have rolled his eyes, but the man in front of him was different from others. She felt that Dong Wenfeng''s eyes did not have the meaning of sexual hint that was common in other people''s eyes.


    "No." although he wanted to explain more reasons to Dong Wenfeng, Ouyang was inexplicably speechless. When these three words were said, she regretted a lot in her heart.


    Should I tell him more


    Childe Wang almost wanted to hit Dong Wenfeng when he saw this scene, but looking at it, Dong Wenfeng''s muscular and vigorous body gave him a boost.


    This figure is what a man wants to have. No wonder Ouyang treats this man differently.


    A moment of frustration rose in my heart. Prince Wang thought about it. Is a man''s figure important in this world? No, it doesn''t matter. What matters is the money and power in men''s hands.


    "I think I need his hospital bed. In this way, you can let the poor man out of the hospital."


    After casually saying this, the prince took out his mobile phone and looked like he wanted to call.


    "You, don''t play too much!"


    Ouyang''s cold eyes were obviously angry at this time.


    That''s too much! Prince, are you threatening her? Is it his privilege to discharge a patient who has not recovered?


    But now there is a soldier in this ward.


    "Mr. Wang, no matter how skillful you are, people in the army can''t be controlled by people like you." Lengleng said, and Ouyang''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    "Army?" how could it be that the poor man was on the other side.


    At this time, the door of the ward was knocked, and Xia Zhilin swaggered in.


    "How did you pull out all the pipes?" I saw Dong Wenfeng sitting on the bed like a nobody, and even put on the hospital''s patient clothes to cover his body.


    Ouyang looked back and saw Dong Wenfeng''s bold move. He was shocked.


    "How can you do this without medical advice!"


    "But I don''t think I''m ill. I don''t want to occupy medical resources." Dong Wenfeng shook his head gently. Even if he has any disease, ordinary hospitals can''t cure him.


    "You don''t have to be like this." Ouyang''s eyes are red. Such noble sentiment will only appear on Dong Wenfeng. Naobu made her more and more excited. Finally, she turned her head and glared at childe Wang.


    "Some people are sick and say they are not sick. Some people who are not sick come together like a warm dog every day!"


    Everyone in the ward knows who the dog is talking about.


    Mr. Wang doesn''t know who Dong Wenfeng is, but he still knows director Xia. Xia Zhilin is a person who even his father has to be afraid of three points. He must not be a layman who can make Xia Zhilin pay so much attention in front of him.


    By this time, Dong Wenfeng had come to childe Wang.


    Bending down, Dong Wenfeng came to the prince''s ear.


    "I hear you want to be hospitalized?"


    One hand gently covered Prince Wang''s shoulder. Suddenly, a frightening crack sounded in the ward.


    Then came the howl of Prince Wang killing pigs.


    "Ah!! you! Help!"


    Ouyang was stunned. Dong Wenfeng had just experienced a few minutes from the unusually high fever to shooting at childe Wang. The man seemed to have completely recovered. It was a medical miracle.


    How disgusted Ouyang was when he looked at the prince, how hot Ouyang was when he looked at Dong Wenfeng.


    After Dong Wenfeng walked out of the ward, he heard light footsteps behind him.


    "Dr. Ouyang, do you want me to go back to the ward." Dong Wenfeng suddenly stopped. He thought he was secretly following him. He almost bumped into Dong Wenfeng''s back.


    "Not..."


    Dong Wenfeng looks in good health now, and the value just now is not abnormal. What she was curious about was why Dong Wenfeng had this terrible self-healing ability.


    Since she was a child, she has been in a state of breaking the casserole and asking the truth. She can''t sleep well if she can''t figure it out.


    After explaining his intention, Ouyang found that the man in front of him began to unbutton the sick man''s clothes.


    Turning around, Ouyang''s neck was red and his eyes were too flustered to look at people.


    "What are you doing? How can you suddenly play rogue!"


    When Dong Wenfeng saw Ouyang''s great reaction, he was dumbfounded and laughed, and the meaning of teasing and teasing was much less.


    "If Dr. Ouyang is interested, we can find a chance and I''ll let you study it slowly. Now I have something to do. Let''s go first."


    Dong Wenfeng said goodbye and turned away.


    Ouyang didn''t dare to look back for a long time. How could someone say such things with unknown meaning so seriously?


    When Dong Wenfeng came out of the hospital and just walked about 500 meters. The familiar dizziness in my mind hit again!


    "Shit! What the fuck is this?"


    Is it the sea of fire again? At this time, green hair ran out of the alley.

 Chapter 759

    "You''re all right." seeing that Dong Wenfeng was nothing different, green Mao was surprised to see that his expression was a little bad. Dong Wenfeng''s physical quality really made him a little jealous.


    "It''s all right, a hammer, give me a hand!" Dong Wenfeng said powerlessly towards green Mao, suppressing the vagueness of his mind.


    This time, the vertigo was much more violent than just now, but now it''s not better than in the hospital. There''s no goddess like Ouyang to do cardiopulmonary resuscitation for herself.


    "You eat, you eat!" he reached out and took out the small tube like a test tube. Dong Wenfeng recognized that it was the green hair that they put on Xiaomeng before they went to the hot spring villa.


    "What''s this?" he hesitated to look at the green liquid, and Dong Wenfeng hesitated.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s appearance, green Mao sighed helplessly. "Can I hurt you? What kind of friendship do we have? Life-long friendship."


    Dong Wenfeng looked up and poured the turquoise liquid into his throat.


    He was shocked that the seemingly unreliable liquid turned into an extremely mild coolness in his body, slowly flowing to his limbs and bones with the meridians in his body.


    "Well, things are good." green Mao saw that Dong Wenfeng''s face improved a lot, and the little meat pain in his heart dissipated at this time.


    "It''s really good." Dong Wenfeng felt that he had a lot of consciousness and was no longer tortured by that hot force. But it seems that this medicine can''t suppress the heat of his body at all. Dong Wenfeng feels that this inexplicable high fever is inextricably related to the sea of fire that he realized just now.


    Looking up and down at Dong Wenfeng, green Mao''s eyes took some regret. "Sure enough, my body is not good."


    To relieve this symptom on Dong Wenfeng, it is estimated that Dong Wenfeng should be brought to the tengling clan, but the tengling clan does not allow outsiders to enter.


    "Hello, Xiaomeng? Come over to the hospital."


    Green Mao then hung up the phone. Dong Wenfeng sat against the wall and looked at him with interest. "You just said a place where you can expect your junior sister to find it? Dreaming."


    "Eh? How can you talk, you man!" seeing Dong Wenfeng''s joking tone, green Mao felt a little impulsive to jump up and beat him. After thinking about it, I''d better sit down and wait for Xiaomeng side by side with Dong Wenfeng.


    "I have a radical cure for you, but that method won''t work at all." youyou sighed, and the green hair tone was a little frustrated.


    "What''s the difference between what you said and what you didn''t say." I haven''t seen a person whose thinking can be so chaotic, Dong Wenfeng smiled softly. The heat of his body continued to rise. Dong Wenfeng sat next to the courtyard wall in direct sunlight and felt that his whole body was gradually cold.


    "No, I''m serious." seeing that Dong Wenfeng didn''t believe himself, green Mao quickly explained.


    "The tengling clan must be able to solve the hidden diseases left by your spiritual power and red meat Gu, but our school never allows outsiders to enter." green Mao scratched his head. He also had no way to deal with the strange rules of the school. After all, he has inherited them for a long time.


    "What if you become an insider of your school?" Dong Wenfeng smiled with some cynicism.


    "What!" green Mao jumped away in surprise. Far from Dong Wenfeng, the younger martial sister is a girl suitable for marriage. Did Dong Wenfeng have any ulterior thoughts about his younger martial sister?


    "Wake up, I''m not interested in tigress."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng''s voice fell, Xiaomeng''s roar came from behind. "Dong Wenfeng, what are you talking about? Who is the tigress."


    Xiaomeng drove over this time because green Mao told him he needed to take Dong Wenfeng there. Unexpectedly, he just parked the car and came over and heard this man speak ill of her behind her back.


    "Ah! Younger martial sister, if you can support a boat in the prime minister''s belly, don''t quarrel with the man who doesn''t have a fence in his mouth." green Mao''s round play is useless at all. Xiaomeng''s eyes at Dong Wenfeng are still very bad.


    Dong Wenfeng''s body temperature has risen to a height that is difficult to explain by medicine. The higher the body temperature, he will feel that this very comfortable environment for ordinary people is very cold for him.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s pale lips, green hair stared at Xiaomeng angrily. At this time, I was angry with Dong Wenfeng.


    "Help him to the car." green Mao quickly ordered, but his hand was shocked when he touched Dong Wenfeng''s body. It was so high. Red meat insect does not cause high fever, but it is a virus with catalytic properties.


    Xiaomeng looks at Green Mao and doesn''t help Dong Wenfeng up. Her cognition of green Mao''s ability drops sharply. I know that green hair has little strength, but I don''t know that green hair can''t even help a man up.


    "Let me come!" Xiaomeng came forward to carry Dong Wenfeng, but the temperature of Dong Wenfeng''s body made her feel uneasy. It''s unbearable, this man, such a terrible temperature.


    Normally speaking, Dong Wenfeng''s consciousness has returned to the sea of fire, but under the action of the small pipe of green hair, Dong Wenfeng''s consciousness at this time is still very sober.


    At the secret base of Lvmao, when Xiaomeng threw Dong Wenfeng in, a trace of intolerance appeared on her face.


    "Hey, green hair, get it for him." Xiaomeng''s tone was a little awkward. Dong Wenfeng was hurt like this, partly because of them.


    Before Xiaomeng spoke, green Mao methodically connected all kinds of plant roots and stems to the scarred man in front of him.


    If Ouyang were here, he would scold. Connect so many plant roots and stems to people and bodies, and plant roots and stems grow together with the veins of people and bodies like ghosts


    "Xiaomeng, we can''t go on like this." green Mao finished and sighed.


    "Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know why he has a stronger consciousness."


    "What!" Xiaomeng sat beside him playing games on her mobile phone. She was already absent-minded. At this time, she jumped up directly when she heard green Mao''s words.


    "I''m not mistaken. Red meat Gu is just a catalytic factor. That consciousness is more like the source of Dong Wenfeng''s power."


    Thinking of Dong Wenfeng around him, green Mao couldn''t help considering this situation. When things go wrong, there must be demons


    "Suppress it! Bring it back to the tengling clan."


    Green Mao is still thinking, but Xiaomeng doesn''t hesitate to say her decision.


    "You, are you crazy? Don''t you really want to form a weekend couple with Dong Wenfeng..." green Mao was stunned. Xiao Meng put forward such a request himself, and he always felt that he couldn''t accept it.

 Chapter 760

    "Double repair your head!" gave green hair a hard white look, and Xiaomeng stood up and kicked green hair one by one.


    For a moment, Xiaomeng murmured, "there must be a way over there..."


    "But we can''t take him there. In this case, something will happen again."


    "Seizing consciousness, the most fear is seizing." green Mao''s tone suddenly became serious and cold, like disgust.


    "He doesn''t know many people. Let the police station find a way." if he waits any longer, he''s afraid that the old man who hasn''t been destroyed will make a comeback.


    The tengling clan also has a huge weakness. Without the blessing of strong combat effectiveness, it is almost the end of being slaughtered. Although Dong Wenfeng herself has problems, she and her senior brother must face the situation today.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, when the two martial brothers and sisters were worried about how to take Dong Wenfeng away, a brake sounded outside.


    "It''s the old police officer." he closed his eyes and felt it. Green Mao touched his nose and felt a little embarrassed.


    "Look, chief, I said there was a house. I think Dong Wenfeng is here." the old police officer was summoned by Xia Zhilin.


    Xia Zhilin couldn''t rest assured. Although Dong Wenfeng was a senior martial artist, he couldn''t accept his sudden departure from the hospital for a while and a half.


    "Hello, is Mr. Dong Wenfeng here?" Xia Zhilin was relieved to see green hair. In the surveillance of the hospital, he also saw the green hair. It seems that Dong Wenfeng is here.


    Green hair was stunned and his eyes turned.


    "You should be dong Wenfeng''s friend. In this way, we''ll take him to yundian. See if you can think of a way."


    Rao is a well-informed old police officer. He was stunned when he heard this. Yundian is eighteen thousand miles away from here. Thinking like this, the old police officer turned to Xia Zhilin and couldn''t make a decision.


    "Must I go?" he frowned. Xia Zhilin realized that Dong Wenfeng''s injury must go to yundian. Finding him means getting there quickly, but it''s not something he can decide.


    "Of course, it''s best to arrive within five hours."


    Green hair didn''t realize how big his words were. The distance between the two places was thousands of kilometers. It was not easy to talk in five hours.


    "You''re too whimsical. Even the director can''t help it." the old police officer couldn''t help interrupting. Although he knew that Dong Wenfeng''s ability was different from that of ordinary people, there was no ordinary person who could casually open this privilege now.


    Within five hours, it takes four and a half hours for normal flights to arrive there. It means that Xia Zhilin must dispatch helicopters. If he can dispatch helicopters, Xia Zhilin will fart, director.


    "Can I take a look at him?" the resolute face flashed a touch of determination, and Xia Zhilin opened his mouth to green Mao.


    "Of course, you can see it. Just don''t get to yundian again, his problem will be in trouble."


    Lvmao gets out of the way. Xia Zhilin quickly walks into Lvmao''s room full of plants and bottles.


    "You,... You are not an ordinary person." it has been predicted that Lvmao is not an ordinary person. Xia Zhilin was greatly shocked when he saw Dong Wenfeng''s whole body connected with plant roots and stems on a small bed made up of several stools.


    If he was right, those tubes should be connected to Dong Wenfeng''s blood vessels. He saw the flow of blood.


    "You wait..." maybe you can call that number yourself.


    Out of the small room, Xia Zhilin took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone number he had never called.


    After waiting for a while, a calm male voice came over the phone.


    "What''s up?"


    Xia Zhilin''s lips wriggled, "I''m Xia Zhilin. Mr. Liang said he could grant me a request. Now I want to cash it..."


    The man on the other side of the phone heard the speech and put down the red flag and pen in his hand.


    "Say it." Xia Zhilin remembered that by coincidence, this favor could be paid off before the liquidation year, so as not to delay his practice.


    "Well, I''d like to ask a helicopter to take a friend of mine to yundian. The whole process is confidential."


    Originally thought it was a call for wealth or power, Mr. Liang''s hand has opened the private telephone book of the leaders directly under his jurisdiction. Hearing this strange request, Mr. Liang was silent for a while.


    "Yes."


    Xia Zhilin was also grateful. Mr. Liang promised in this way, which surprised him. As long as Mr. Liang promises, there is hope that Dong Wenfeng will arrive in Dayun Yunnan within five hours.


    After hanging up Xia Zhilin, Mr. Liang tapped the desktop three times. A black figure appeared quietly behind him.


    "Go ahead, dispatch commercial."


    The cause and effect will be understood when the command is continued. Mr. Liang was delighted. He picked up his pen and sat down again to copy strange characters.


    "Then let''s go! Thank you!" Dong Wenfeng was wrapped in a large black cloth by green hair and carried on the plane by Xiao Meng. Before leaving, green hair said goodbye to Xia Zhilin with exaggeration.


    In yundian, green hair doesn''t have to buckle and search for drugs. The green liquid in the original precious and heavy small test tube suddenly came out of a cup.


    Xiaomeng glanced at him.


    "Your family will be ruined sooner or later."


    The green hair who came to yundian obviously relaxed a lot, and the smile on his face was also real.


    "If I fail, I''ll go out to practice medicine."


    Little Meng was speechless and decided to go back to the tengling family and ask Shifu Shiniang if there was any way to deal with the red meat Gu.


    On this side, Mr. Liang received the news that he had sent people to yundian, so he hung up the phone, but the person who sent them said a detail, which immediately refreshed Mr. Liang.


    "How many vines did the man wrapped in black cloth hang down?"


    "Yes, it seems to be directly connected to the blood vessels of the body." there is blood in the pipe diameter of the vine.


    Mr. Liang was so excited that he stood up straight. "Is it the tengling clan?!" if the man had a deep relationship with the tengling clan just now, he owed Xia Zhilin another favor.


    "Where are they?" after thinking, Mr. Liang decided to calm down first. If the news is not true, you will feel very uncomfortable.


    After all, she has suffered so many disappointments over the years that she is now completely afraid to give her daughter any light. At present, her daughter''s autism is becoming more and more serious, leaving only the legendary tengling family.


    But this sect is haunted. There is no trace to be found.

 Chapter 761

    "Lao Xia, do you have any more information about the young man who just sent it?"


    Suddenly, Xia Zhilin was caught off guard when he received a call from the big man. What happened to Dong Wenfeng?


    "Mr. Liang, is something wrong?" Xia Zhilin asked carefully. He thought about it and thought that Mr. Liang would not be the kind of person who did it to Dong Wenfeng.


    Hearing Xia Zhilin''s distrust, it seems that the young man is very important to Xia Zhilin. "I don''t mean anything else. I have to know him because I have some reasons."


    "Oh, he, he. He''s very good." Mr. Liang still didn''t say his purpose. Considering his ability to know everything, Xia Zhilin decided to give a careless eye. It''s not good to bring any rash disaster to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Let me tell you the truth, my daughter. She is ill and needs the strength to help him." Mr. Liang took a deep breath and cracked his scar in front of outsiders for the second time.


    His daughter is seventeen years old and has always been bad at her job. He thought of some way to help his daughter stand up, even if it was only for a while.


    But exhausted modern medical means, his daughter couldn''t stand up. Even some more amazing powers were used on his daughter, which never worked.


    Over the years, the tengling clan has been the last hope.


    After listening to Mr. Liang quietly, Xia Zhilin was at a loss. Even so, in his view, there are times when he can''t do anything.


    It''s strange that green Mao is really a disciple of a hidden sect.


    "Mr. Liang, go straight to him. Although Dong Wenfeng looks very prickly, he is really a good man. Generally, he won''t refuse you."


    After hanging up the phone, Mr. Liang felt that his heart was like seeing the sunshine for the first time. Tengling clan, it''s really tengling clan.


    Walking outside his daughter''s bedroom, Mr. Liang knocked at the door.


    "Baby, let''s go to yundian."


    The thin girl in the room has very white skin and exquisite facial features. The whole person looks like an angel left in the world.


    Hearing the words outside the door, the girl blinked, neither happy nor sad, and gently answered. "Yes."


    Trouble dad again. She knows there is no hope and there will never be hope. The God in the dream told her that losing her legs was the price of her life.


    The girl turned her eyes to her legs, which looked flawless, like fine lanolin white jade carved out. But it''s useless. It''s just a decoration, just an accessory for her as a person.


    When Mr. Liang was flying nonstop to yundian, the first dispute broke out in Lvmao''s cabin.


    "Green hair, you use too much chalcedony! This is Imperial Green!" seeing that green hair mercilessly transports the Yang green juice to Dong Wenfeng''s body drop by drop, Xiaomeng''s heart hurts.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t worry about it." green Mao said this, and conveniently put the bottle down towards the ground, which meant he didn''t work.


    Xiaomeng is just talking. Seeing green hair like this, she still can''t accept it in her heart. "Hey, just use it. Don''t want to be lazy!"


    Imperial green chalcedony is hard to get. It''s one in a million, but Dong Wenfeng''s help to them is also unique


    With the action of green Mao, Dong Wenfeng woke up. This time, his coma did not fall into the sea of fire. He felt the sea of fire calling him, but there was a force to stop him from going to the sea of fire.


    "Brother, you finally wake up! I tell you, your medical expenses are about the same as that of a suite on the second ring road!" seeing Dong Wenfeng awake, green Mao quickly grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder and shook it.


    Dong Wenfeng, who just woke up, almost fainted. It''s a suite on the second ring road. What''s the fucking concept.


    "What did you use for me, a suite on the second ring road?"


    "Chalcedony!" replied green Maoli of course. The old God''s tone seemed to be waiting for Dong Wenfeng to praise him.


    "Fuck you, what''s the difference between chalcedony and glass, silica!" Dong Wenfeng scolded when he saw green Mao joking.


    "The chalcedony I said is not what you said, ah, this!" green Mao knew that Dong Wenfeng had misunderstood in his mind. Don''t rely on his medical expenses for a while. He quickly shook the unused Yang green 9 liquid in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    "See!"


    Green hair shook for a while, like a very precious baby. He didn''t want others to take a look. But Dong Wenfeng felt an extremely strong aura fluctuation in the action of green Mao just now.


    Chalcedony, that color, is really like what green hair said. If he is really a suite on the second ring road.


    "Haven''t you seen it? It''s made from the jade. It''s about half of the Imperial Green Jade you used."


    Said this, green hair seems a little distressed. Scratched his head and muttered, "do you really think my hair is white, and the green hair is to open the stone to see green."


    A trace of banter flashed across Dong Wenfeng''s face and saw a pile of large and small stones piled not far away.


    "You see, that''s jade. You have to drive it out to see whether there is jade in it. It''s fair. It''s hard for immortals to break an inch of jade."


    When green Mao said this, his expression was a little complicated, but the pile of stones existed differently in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes. He could clearly feel the aura concentration of those stones.


    If the Reiki concentration represents the quality of jadeite, isn''t the medical cost of his second ring first suite less terrible


    Someone came outside again. Xiaomeng put down her cell phone and went out to see, but she was a person she had never seen. Her eyes were hot.


    "Who are you?" frowned. Xiaomeng walked over with her long legs and stood in front of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is well maintained. He only looks about 30 years old, as if years have never left traces on him.


    Green hair heard the movement outside the house and gently closed his eyes.


    "It''s him..." when he opened his eyes, green Mao looked a little stunned, dropped his head, and green Mao slowly played with the small pipe, Emperor green.


    Xiaomeng brought people in, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "You are descendants of the tengling family. I''m Liang polite."


    "Please also give me a chance and my daughter a chance."


    Green hair has actually figured out the man''s intention, "OK. Ask for money."


    Mr. Liang raised his head and didn''t expect that the matter could be solved with money.

 Chapter 762

    Mr. Liang looked carefully, and the young man with unusually colorful hair seemed to say a word at random. He sighed lightly in his heart. Sure enough, it was the young man talking and playing.


    "You''d better put forward the real conditions. My daughter''s leg disease has been my heart disease for many years."


    The tengling clan is born with the ability to see things that haven''t happened. In fact, green Mao knew his intention just before Mr. Liang came in. If he could help, he would certainly help Mr. Liang.


    But what he saw in the sky was taboo. Why it was taboo? He couldn''t understand it for a while.


    "Let''s go quickly. It''s not something that the tengling family can help." Xiaomeng walked up to Mr. Liang in a cold tone that green Mao had never seen before. If things turn for the better, Xiaomeng won''t talk to people like this.


    "You''d better go."


    Mr. Liang''s expression was a little bitter, but he didn''t have too many waves in his heart. After so many disappointments, he won''t be angry at such a situation.


    "Liang will leave first. If you need anything, please contact me. Meeting is fate. I will help you where you can help." Mr. Liang said this, handed his business card to his bodyguard and turned away.


    Green hair was stunned. If you were an ordinary person, you would spend more time. But Mr. Liang seems to be completely rare... Seriously, as a descendant of the tengling family, he has seen many people who beg.


    Just now, Mr. Liang was like that. I can''t pick one out of 500.


    Turning back to the small room full of plants, green Mao didn''t spend more time on this matter.


    Dong Wenfeng woke up a lot. After coming to yundian and using chalcedony, Dong Wenfeng was like a normal person without any disease.


    Seeing nothing, Xiaomeng went to the corner of the room and began to get angry at the pile of humble jadeite stones.


    "No green, no green, all bricks!"


    "Then why are you piling bricks here?" green Mao couldn''t help laughing when she heard Xiaomeng complain.


    "Hey! Who uses more chalcedony?" seeing green Mao, Xiao Meng dared to answer back. When she rushed to Dong Wenfeng''s hospital bed, she was about to beat green Mao.


    Dong Wenfeng straightened up and looked at the pile of stones over there with great interest. Just now Xiaomeng said that those things were bricks, but he covered his eyes with the golden power in his chest. He could see the warm light in the pile of stones.


    But if he wants to see more clearly, he must purify that golden power, which his current physical condition can''t do.


    "You threw it all away! Just your shit like hand, what good jade do you want to open? It''s a shame that there''s no color, no color, no seed." green Mao''s mouth didn''t let Xiao Meng go at all.


    Xiaomeng stamped her feet, so angry that she turned around and went to throw all the stones out.


    "Don''t throw it away, keep the black sand skin." while moving, Dong Wenfeng''s faint voice came from behind Xiaomeng.


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Xiaomeng subconsciously turned her eyes to the stone Dong Wenfeng said. Black sand skin is exactly the same as that described by Dong Wenfeng. As a descendant of the tengling family, she has an outstanding ability to pick stones. This stone is good at everything, but there is a thin crack. It doesn''t seem to affect anything, but experienced people know that this is the beginning of the end of this stone.


    "You look good, but the stone has been cracked. The extracted properties of chalcedony are incompatible and useless." Xiaomeng affirmed Dong Wenfeng''s eyes and muttered.


    "Come out and have a look. Can you still see inside?" green Mao said. He just wanted to see the excitement of Dong Wenfeng and Xiaomeng.


    "Let''s make a bet. What if there''s a crack." Xiaomeng forked her waist with one hand, and her legs looked more symmetrical and slender.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing when he saw Xiaomeng like this. It''s really childish. "What do you want to bet?"


    "Double your medical expenses." the lion opened his mouth, and Xiaomeng showed a sly look.


    "Yes." Dong Wenfeng''s eyes crossed a trace of imperceptible smile.


    Walking to the stone cutter, Xiaomeng skillfully began to solve the stone. White stone debris splashed out along the harsh sound. It was still some time before I saw the jade in the stone.


    "Brother, do you really know how to look at stones?" green Mao asked quickly, seeing that Dong Wenfeng didn''t look like a joke.


    The chalcedony for Dong Wenfeng was very distressing, but the medical expenses were just a joke. But if Dong Wenfeng really knows how to gamble, let alone his current symptoms, even the Lingli cocoon can find a way to fix it for him.


    "You guess." Dong Wenfeng didn''t say it clearly and was noncommittal.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s chest slowly formed a red pattern, complex and overbearing.


    Dong Wenfeng only felt a little uncomfortable, and then he was unconscious and entered the sea of fire again.


    Different from the last time, when Dong Wenfeng was in the sea of fire, he saw a faint shadow standing not far in front of him.


    "Are you looking for me?" if it weren''t for the formation of the red pattern on his chest, Dong Wenfeng wouldn''t come to this sea of fire.


    "Younger generation, my time is coming. I hope young people like you can carry forward the inheritance of this place." the voice is the same as the last one from the depths of the sea of fire.


    "Oh? What inheritance." Dong Wenfeng looked at the old man like ghost in front of him. Although he looked amiable, there was some imperceptible greed on his face.


    If the inheritance is really given to him, this expression will not appear on the face of the remnant soul. I can only say that things are not simple.


    "Of course, it''s the inheritance without Shanglong. I was originally a remnant soul wandering between heaven and earth. It''s destined to meet people, but I can''t ask." the remnant soul spoke at this time, highlighting how precious this inheritance is. After a paragraph, the remnant soul quietly waited for Dong Wenfeng''s answer.


    Dong Wenfeng''s mouth sparked an evil smile, "what if I say it''s not rare?" what''s the inheritance of this thing? He admitted that this force is very useful. But the ghost in front of him was more like competing with him for the existence of this force.


    "You''re not rare? Hahaha, but where else can you find such an opportunity?"


    "It''s all right, you go." the remnant soul said and turned around. It seems that Dong Wenfeng is really indifferent.


    Dong Wenfeng sank down and felt it carefully... Sure enough, the sea of fire had a violent resistance to this remnant soul.

 Chapter 763

    "What''s the use of inheriting without a dragon? I''m already a strong man in the world." he narrowed his eyes, and Dong Wenfeng was ready to test the remnant soul.


    "The strong man in the world?" the remnant soul smiled contemptuously.


    "The strong you think is not worth mentioning until you encounter some power."


    "If you get this inheritance without a dragon, maybe you can have a glimmer of vitality in the future." there was a hint of insidious in the gray eyes of the remnant soul. He just wanted to seduce the young man in front of him, as long as he took the bait


    "What are you talking about?" Dong Wenfeng looked at a loss as if he had been restrained.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng seemed to be hooked, the remnant soul couldn''t help but rejoice.


    "The power of the strong, first of all, must destroy the sky and the earth..."


    The remnant soul is chattering, which is not a hot sea of fire, but quietly established contact with Dong Wenfeng.


    Will you help me


    A small voice sounded in Dong Wenfeng''s mind. Dong Wenfeng knew for the first time that it was the consciousness of huohai itself.


    "How to help."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t refuse and spoke faintly in his heart.


    "Just kill the ghost in front of you. Look at his eyes..."


    The subtle voice gnawed her teeth with a trace of hatred. She hated this ghost for too long. If it hadn''t come here and occupied the magpie''s nest, it would have been able to evolve a half spirit!


    When Dong Wenfeng heard the words of the will of the sea of fire, his eyes naturally turned to the eyes of the remnant soul. The sea of fire consciousness is right. There is a little green light in the gray eyes of the remnant soul, which looks like something special.


    Just as the remnant soul finished his words, Dong Wenfeng said, "I can''t think of what the power you said is. You''d better compete with me. If you win, I''ll believe you."


    After all, Dong Wenfeng just called himself a strong man in the world. It''s not surprising to have such a request now.


    The remnant soul didn''t think too much and immediately agreed to Dong Wenfeng''s request. "Then I''ll have a competition with you."


    With a wave of the remnant soul, the surrounding sea of fire spread a circle and divided the venue for the two people''s martial arts competition.


    "Boy, I won''t be too polite to you. You only know what the real power is, and you will know the importance of this inheritance."


    "Please."


    For a moment, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t understand the means of the ghost in front of him, so he was vigilant in his heart.


    The remnant soul stood there, and the sea of fire behind him rushed up for a moment and gathered towards the palm of his hand. The remnant soul is a must kill skill. As long as he smashes Dong Wenfeng''s consciousness here, he will wake up in the young man''s body.


    "Look!"


    Although it was only the first move, Dong Wenfeng saw the sea of fire behind the remnant soul quietly fading. It''s like the power has been completely extracted.


    Be careful


    In Dong Wenfeng''s mind, the voice of the sea of fire suddenly sounded.


    The will of huohai is also very nervous, but she has been suppressed here by the old devil for a long time, and there is no power to help Dong Wenfeng resist the attack. Just now, she felt that the old devil was madly drawing the power of the sea of fire. She resisted secretly, which made the old devil only draw half of the power.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that the power dispatched by the remnant soul was the same as the power he used to fight against the old man in the hot spring villa.


    Using his strongest body method when he was a senior martial artist, Dong Wenfeng decided to avoid the attack of the remnant soul.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng wanted to escape, the remnant soul sneered. He knew how overbearing the golden dragon was. Unless all kinds of pressure were halved, the young talent in front of him might escape from this move.


    His fame is not just talk!


    That golden light contains the Dragon chanting power of the five. If you mobilize all the power of the sea of fire here, Dong Wenfeng is really not sure to avoid it. The body method worked to the extreme, and Dong Wenfeng could avoid the fatal blow of the remnant soul.


    "It''s dangerous!" Dong Wenfeng looked up in the distance to observe the state of the remnant soul. After using this move, the remnant soul''s figure was a little dim, as if he had consumed a lot.


    Go... His eyes.


    In Dong Wenfeng''s mind, the voice of the will of the sea of fire sounded again.


    eye! Dong Wenfeng stared at the target hard, and his figure swept towards the remnant soul like lightning.


    The remnant soul didn''t think that Dong Wenfeng still had the ability to stand up. At this time, he had almost no vigilance.


    "The game is over."


    The remnant soul only found that with the explosion of Dong Wenfeng''s body, there were two pure non Shanglong forces that he was very familiar with. How! When did Dong Wenfeng get these powers!


    The double swords that mobilized the strength of wushanglong were ruthlessly inserted into the eyes of the remnant soul, and a painful howl rang through the sea of fire in an instant.


    "Boy! How dare you!"


    At this time, the remnant soul can be said to have lost his power. His real soul core is hidden in his eyes. Only he knows this. Dong Wenfeng is lucky or something!


    "You are really strong, and my inheritance is not bad?"


    Although the shadow of the remnant soul was dim, it still didn''t give up its mind to bewitch Dong Wenfeng.


    Since the eyes of the remnant soul were broken, the repressive power of the fire sea consciousness returned to the fire sea.


    "You old man, what inheritance do you have? You dare to occupy my territory for so long. Today, let me die here!"


    A cold voice echoed in the sea of fire. Dong Wenfeng listened a little similar. Was it the weak will of the sea of fire just now?


    The girl with the whole body burning the flame came treading in the sea of fire, but the Qianqian jade finger suddenly clenched, and the residual soul suddenly turned into a piece of fine powder.


    It''s over.


    "Well, my consciousness won''t come back here again." Dong Wenfeng shrugged. The power of the supreme dragon mentioned by the remnant soul is estimated to have a great connection with this sea of fire.


    But this sea of fire has given birth to its own mind. Usually, there is no way to take this sea of fire back to their own use.


    "No..." after the broken soul was shattered, the girl''s voice was much softer, like a little disappointed, and the girl''s face was a little confused.


    "Then I''ll go." Dong Wenfeng smiled. The voice of Fire Sea consciousness is very nice. Now he should go to see green hair.


    If you have no physical problems, go to Xia Zhilin immediately. I don''t know how Xie Huiling is now.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng, he was about to turn around and leave the sea of fire. The consciousness body caught up with him two steps: "wait..."


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng stopped at the request.

 Chapter 764

    Under the gaze of Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, the body of Fire Sea consciousness becomes clearer and clearer, just like shaping a human doll with excellent proportion, and the body gradually improves.


    "My name is Yan, I have no place to go..." Yan''s voice took a third of the girl''s unique shyness, completely didn''t notice Dong Wenfeng''s look at this time, turned his head awkwardly and didn''t look at her.


    "You''d better not be so careful and talk to me again." gritting his teeth, Dong Wenfeng restrained his impulse to see Yan''s eyes more, and became a gentleman once in a while.


    "What''s wrong?" Yan heard Dong Wenfeng''s words and looked at his body with worry. All the women she sees here are like this


    "Where can I learn from you? You can''t do this!" Dong Wenfeng felt that his head was a little big and he would fight, but how could he tell a spirit body whose consciousness had just awakened?


    "OK." sighed, and the flame disappeared into the sea of fire.


    "I want to live in your body temporarily, OK?" this sea of fire is actually the real dragon breath of the supreme dragon. It happened to be in Dong Wenfeng''s body. Thanks to Dong Wenfeng''s physical quality, which is thousands of times better than normal people, he did not burn himself because of this hot power.


    "Yes." without thinking too much, Dong Wenfeng agreed. At this time, his consciousness also felt a pull from the real world.


    "Wake up?" when he opened his eyes, green hair threw himself on his body and crawled near him in a posture he was no stranger to.


    "Give me cardiopulmonary resuscitation?" Dong Wenfeng blinked. This action is more pleasing to the eye by Ouyang.


    "No, no, I didn''t learn well. Look at you fainting, hurry to do it." green Mao smiled and scratched his head, some at a loss. How did he know that Dong Wenfeng woke up in a moment? He wanted to hammer more while people were unconscious.


    Xiaomeng standing on one side looked a little complicated.


    "Hey, bet you won."


    The jade that Dong Wenfeng said never throw is really green, and the water head is still an excellent ice seed. Xiaomeng doesn''t know how long she hasn''t seen such jade.


    She had a hard time on the road of gambling stone. Many times, even if it was green, the refined chalcedony was only enough for their martial brothers and sisters'' daily consumption.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at the green under the stone skin, which was really refreshing. It seems that there is nothing wrong with your perception.


    "Are you short of chalcedony?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Of course," he replied in unison.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled. He could really help the two martial brothers and sisters and repay them for saving their lives.


    "If you hurt yourself too much, you don''t have to..." looking at Dong Wenfeng''s face, green Mao was worried as if he was going to take them to the street to see stones now.


    With that, green Mao''s fingers unconsciously touched and rubbed the small test tube in his hand. This tube of Imperial Green was found out by his peeping into the sky regardless of the ban of his school at that time.


    At that time, his hair would never turn black again. He was young and had white hair.


    Who would dye green if it weren''t for being a killer Matt


    Thinking of his past in his heart, the green hair color belt is a little sad.


    "It''s all right. I really don''t have any consumption." goulip smiled. Dong Wenfeng understood the concerns in green Mao''s heart.


    "Do you think it''s done without consumption? You need money! Which of the best raw stones is not astronomical."


    "Money?..." this baffled Dong Wenfeng. He didn''t have the money for a while, astronomical


    Lvmao also heard Xiaomeng''s words and couldn''t agree too much in his heart. Sometimes the two brothers and sisters have used the art of peeping into the sky, but just because they don''t have enough money, they can''t buy the original stone. The counterattack was also affected, and the chalcedony was not at all: "if only Mr. Liang could help today, he would be a mine owner."


    Thinking about what happened to Mr. Liang just now, green Mao muttered.


    Seeing green hair depressed, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help being curious. Green hair''s temperament he knows. He will definitely help if he can help.


    "Why not help him." Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help asking.


    This time, green Mao didn''t speak. Xiaomeng told Dong Wenfeng the results of the two people peeping into the sky. In a word, no one knows what will happen if you can''t help.


    "Did you miss tengling''s peeping at heaven?" Dong Wenfeng thought and asked.


    "Of course not!" with a white look at Dong Wenfeng, Xiaomeng stretched out her hand and began to play with the jade pointed out by Dong Wenfeng. The color is melon green, ice, very beautiful.


    "The art of peeping at the sky didn''t say whether the result was good or bad..." what were the two brothers and sisters afraid of? Dong Wenfeng didn''t understand.


    "The result is good or bad? I didn''t say that." green Mao jumped up as if he had caught some bright spot.


    "Can you help me?" green Mao scratched his head and sat back.


    Mr. Liang pushed his daughter''s wheelchair and walked in a quiet alley. The buildings here retain the previous style. This area has not been commercialized and is very beautiful.


    "Dad, isn''t it? There''s no hope again."


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Mr. Liang paused. Her daughter''s voice was calm without any disappointment, just like Mr. Liang who got the negative news.


    "There will always be hope." Mr. Liang''s eyes are a little sour. For too long, why is fate always playing tricks on them.


    The buzzing vibration rang in Mr. Liang''s pocket. It was a telephone. Can''t it be!


    Mr. Liang couldn''t care to comfort his daughter for a moment and answered the phone. The voice trembled slightly, "hello..."


    "Well, Mr. Liang, your daughter, my senior brother and I can try our best on the condition of money."


    Mr. Liang''s heart finally fell when he heard the reply from the other end of the phone.


    "You can pay as much as you want."


    Xiaomeng hesitated and explained, "we are not too utilitarian, but the tengling family needs to use chalcedony. Chalcedony is derived from superior jadeite..."


    "If your daughter doesn''t have any therapeutic effect, we can also charge no money."


    Hearing Xiaomeng''s explanation, Mr. Liang was stunned. He thought the people of the tengling family wouldn''t tell him these things


    "Get ready quickly. It''s better to take a picture of the standard King in yundian public market in a week." Xiaomeng hung up the phone and turned his eyes to Dong Wenfeng.


    "In a week, it''s up to you!"

 Chapter 765

    Seeing that Xiaomeng placed so much expectation on Dong Wenfeng, Lvmao couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "Can you do anything with him? I have to be your senior brother myself." seeing that the two people didn''t speak, green Mao sighed and quietly straightened up his waist and posed.


    Xiaomeng found that she had more unconscious trust in Dong Wenfeng. She always felt that as long as she handed things over to Dong Wenfeng, there would be no problem. Hearing what green Mao said, Xiaomeng came to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Hey, can you?"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled. "Didn''t you say I was the best just now, and now you ask me if I can do it? Do you want to try?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiaomeng stared at Dong Wenfeng mercilessly with a pair of charming apricot eyes. "Try what!"


    This man can play rogue all the time. I don''t know why I put my hope on this man just now. Xiaomeng thought in her heart and was secretly annoyed.


    "Of course, I don''t have the ability to break inch jade. What are you thinking?" Dong Wenfeng opened with a smile. There were really not many other colors in his clear eyes. It looked like a simple suggestion.


    "That''s what you said!" Xiaomeng''s face turned red quietly. Why is Dong Wenfeng so annoying.


    "All right, green hair, take off these tree leaves on me."


    Tree leaves? Green Mao was angry when he saw that Dong Wenfeng described his precious dragon blood vine as a simple tree leaf. "This is dragon blood vine! My master''s master raised it for a long time before giving each of us a little!"


    Green Mao carefully removed the vines on Dong Wenfeng, which he called dragon blood vine, while the old lady said, "this thing is much easier to use than your bionic blood vessels, with less bleeding. You really don''t know the goods, and you treat it as a leaf!"


    When Dong Wenfeng heard green Mao, he was unwilling to mutter, and his heart was a little more funny.


    "Why is modern medicine useless, you baby dragon blood vine."


    When green Mao heard the speech, he didn''t pick the rattan tube in his hand. He stood up and stuck his waist to Dong Wenfeng: "this dragon blood rattan is extremely overbearing. First of all, it has certain toxicity. It''s hard to say whether ordinary people can survive with it. They also expect to use dragon blood rattan to maintain cardiopulmonary bypass?"


    Dong Wenfeng touched his nose. He couldn''t answer this, but now he really wanted to see what the gambling stone in the legend was like in yundian. He had been to Southeast Asia before he went on a mission, and even once he was near the raw stone mine.


    At that time, he didn''t know why so many poor people in rags were frantically digging the ground outside the armed guard. Can stones have so much magic. Unexpectedly, he saw the power of chalcedony today. If it weren''t for the precious chalcedony taken out by green hair to keep his consciousness awake, he would have explained it there the second time he entered the sea of fire.


    "I didn''t expect jade to have this power. No wonder the world is crazy about it..." Dong Wenfeng sighed when he thought of the past.


    Xiaomeng looked at Dong Wenfeng lazily in the distance. This man is not a medical miracle, but also a miracle in the treatment of patients by the tengling family. "Only the tengling clan can extract its power and use it."


    "The reason why jadeite is so valuable is that it is precious and beautiful. It''s really a little noisy, but as a non renewable jadeite resource, it also has so precious capital." Xiaomeng rarely speaks to Dong Wenfeng. She didn''t think about anything in her heart. Dong Wenfeng seemed to know nothing about the business. Just say more and take her out for a while. Don''t embarrass her.


    It''s evening to go to gambling street with Xiaomeng. The big shops are closed. Xiaomeng turns around with Dong Wenfeng and doesn''t say where to go.


    "Why don''t you see it tomorrow?" Dong Wenfeng offered to see Xiaomeng''s interest was not high.


    Xiaomeng didn''t have Bai dongwenfeng this time. Instead, a cunning smile hung on her face. "There is a saying that if you don''t watch jade under the lamp, you can certainly choose good stones during the day, but it''s different at night."


    "Try your skill." Xiaomeng said this, it is clear that Dong Wenfeng will not let him go without a good performance.


    Dong Wenfeng touched his nose. This girl is really interesting. However, he distinguished the jadeite in the original jadeite stone not by eyes and touch, but by the aura concentration in the jadeite.


    When he covered his eyes with the power of the non Shanglong, he could clearly see the stone with strong aura. However, this method also has a disadvantage. It has no way to determine the purity of chalcedony. Dong Wenfeng tried it out on the stone borrowing machine before going out with Xiaomeng. There was a stone he was particularly optimistic about. It turned out to be jade as rough as tissue paper. Fortunately, green hair and Xiaomeng were common, and didn''t say anything.


    In popular words, Dong Wenfeng can only determine the color of jadeite by his own means, and he has no way to determine the species of jadeite for the time being. It''s hard for an immortal to break an inch of jade. Indeed, it deserves its reputation.


    "Come on, it''s the front!" Xiaomeng was as excited as a cat when she saw the jade original stone night market. In this hurry, he grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s wrist and ran to the front.


    Dong Wenfeng stared at the little meat hand on his wrist, which was as good as lanolin and white jade, and his heart was inexplicably soft.


    "Well, I..." I didn''t mean it. I don''t know why I grabbed your hand.


    Not far away is the brightly lit and noisy Yuanshi night market. The light is reflected on the girl''s cheek, making her look more bright, shy and attractive.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Dong Wenfeng was very clear about Xiaomeng''s mind. This silly girl, I''m afraid she doesn''t know that she has different thoughts on him.


    Walking into the original stone night market, it was bustling. Many people were choosing emerald original stones in front of the stall. Among them, there were many middle-aged and elderly people with tourist group hats, and the discussion was intense one by one.


    Xiaomeng looked at the stall owner with a bright tongue and a lotus flower. The expression on her face was a little angry. Whispered: "it''s a fool all day."


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Xiaomeng and didn''t speak.


    "Come on, let''s have a sale! I''ll give you a discount and take it away."


    A thin middle-aged stall owner shouted not far away. An old woman in the tour group wanted to go and have a look. The guide glanced at the man, walked up to grandma without trace, blocked her sight, and coaxed her to go to a specific stall.


    "Go and have a look?" Dong Wenfeng said when he saw that Xiaomeng didn''t seem very happy all the time.


    "Ah? OK." Xiaomeng was stunned and walked towards the stall behind Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 766

    They walked over and did not inquire about science, but observed the stones on the stall carefully.


    "Did you have an eye with me?" although the boss yelled vigorously just now, when he saw Xiaomeng and Dong Wenfeng coming, he stopped and drank a mouthful of water. I don''t know Dong Wenfeng. Xiao Meng looks familiar. I can often see her here, but the girl''s luck is not very good.


    It''s ten yuan long, but there''s no green in it. Fortunately, it seems that the family background is not thin. Otherwise, this knife is poor and rich, but I can''t help the girl tossing about like this. He didn''t say much else. He didn''t have to worry about what the girl could offer him.


    "What do you think of that piece?"


    After observing it, Dong Wenfeng found that the quality of raw stones here is not very good. In other words, buying raw stones in this market may not produce any amazing goods.


    Xiaomeng looked in the direction of Dong Wenfeng''s fingers, and a pair of sparkling peach eyes blinked: "I think so. It doesn''t look like a big problem. It should be a waxy seed. Give me a closer look."


    Dong Wenfeng gives the stone to Xiaomeng. Xiaomeng''s strength is not small. A large stone is as light as a feather in her hand. Dong Wenfeng looked at the scene of a little conflict and didn''t know what he thought. Is this the strange girl?


    Xiaomeng looked at the stone carefully over and over, and the experience in her heart was covered again.


    "No cracks, no moss, just the entrance of the field, not the material of the old pit. If you like, you can buy it."


    Xiaomeng said that she would take out her bank card to pay.


    Dong Wenfeng picked his eyebrows. He should be penniless now. This feeling is his first experience.


    "Hey, it''s mine, it''s broken, it''s yours!" Xiaomeng''s slender jade hand holding the bank card paused and turned to Dong Wenfeng. The boss is obviously familiar with himself. It''s hard to be remembered when he breaks down.


    "OK, listen to you."


    The two did not notice that several young people behind them had been staring at them for a long time. Seeing that Xiaomeng didn''t pay, he rushed up with a shoulder to avoid the original stone in Xiaomeng''s hand.


    "Boss, the one with the highest price gets it!" the man looks a bit handsome.


    The owner of the original stone stall raised his eyelids and looked at the young man. His eyes were full of ambiguous smiles.


    "How about you, little girl?"


    The bosses who have done business with Xiaomeng in this market know that this girl has extremely poor vision and luck. Often, some people who covet the beauty of other girls and have no way to hook up come up and buy the stones she has chosen. Those stones that don''t look green at all.


    This one obviously came up to chat up.


    "This was chosen by my friend. It''s impossible to give it to you." on weekdays, Xiaomeng knows his level. It''s OK to have these kind-hearted people come up to pick up the plate, but Dong Wenfeng personally chose this stone.


    Adhering to the principle of trusting Dong Wenfeng, Xiaomeng will not give up her love for this stone.


    The man took several people with him, and his expression was a little hostile when he saw the situation. Xiaomeng is often here, that is, with her elder martial brother. Has she ever seen other men around her.


    "Xiaomeng, who is he?" the man stared maliciously at Dong Wenfeng, who was much taller than him. He was already planning to see how to teach the man in front of him again.


    "It''s none of your business! Let''s go!" Xiaomeng has no good temper at the moment. She just hates the man.


    The man didn''t dare to provoke Xiaomeng, so he had to step aside temporarily, knock off his teeth and swallow blood.


    "The boss is fine. Look at this man. He is a novice and can produce any good jade."


    "If he can drive, it will be a great insult to our practitioners for many years."


    This remark was originally flattered by those little attendants. It happened to fall into Xiaomeng''s ear at this time.


    "What are you talking about? If you can''t gamble, don''t fart here!" Xiaomeng didn''t realize why she couldn''t hear Dong Wenfeng''s bad words, and the news has attracted the attention of many people around her. Everyone is quietly watching the developments here.


    Dong Wenfeng put the original stone bought by Xiaomeng next to master Xie Shi in the eyes of everyone, "trouble."


    The master took a look at Dong Wenfeng''s little cute behind him and protecting the calf like a little hen, spit out the cigarette end in his mouth and Dong Wenfeng said with a smile: "good luck, brother."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak. When he came over with the stone, he mobilized the strength of no dragon in his body again and felt the original stone in his hand. There was no problem. And just now, with a cry in Yan''s mind, he found that there might be other ways to find out the original jadeite stone.


    Weng Ming sounded and the stone unloader began to work. Xiaomeng had already given up the argument with those people and came behind Dong Wenfeng. She just didn''t focus on the stone over there, but stared at Dong Wenfeng''s back.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng was communicating with the flame in his mind. "It seems that the strength of the non Shanglong can detect the Reiki concentration in the original stone."


    Flame is just the wisdom of the birth of the supreme dragon breath. In fact, there is no long-term memory inheritance.


    She felt that Dong Wenfeng''s method of using the power of the supreme dragon was too simple and rough: "if you cover the power on the pupil, I''m afraid someone with a heart will find it unusual."


    "The interest chain behind this resource is generally very terrible. If you need to use the power of the supreme dragon to explore the jadeite original stone, you can slowly input it into the original stone."


    "Won''t that damage the structure of the original stone?" Dong Wenfeng frowned, and the communication with Yan became more intense in his mind.


    Xiaomeng felt a little lost at this time. After watching Dong Wenfeng behind his back for so long, he didn''t feel at all. Doesn''t it mean that men are very keen on sight?


    The young man who had been staring at Xiaomeng and Dong Wenfeng in the distance could not help gritting his teeth when he saw this scene. "Shit, why should this man!"


    "Yes, you see, just now he paid Xiaomeng..." when he heard the man talking, the little attendant behind him quickly flattered him for fear that the young man would be unhappy.


    No one noticed master Xie Shi''s excited look, "green!"


    It''s strange. Can the stone chosen by Xiaomeng still produce green? The boss here basically gives Xiaomeng the purchase price. There is no reason because Xiaomeng always cuts bricks.


    "This color... Is too right." master Xie Shi murmured... I''m afraid this material is the best in the audience tonight.

 Chapter 767

    "Boss, they really turned green..." the little attendant felt very incredible about what he saw for the first time. It was amazing. The stone in Xiaomeng''s hand could turn green!


    "Hum, shit luck." the thin young man remembered that Dong Wenfeng personally chose Xiaomeng to pay for the stone just now. Does this man really have some skills?


    "Come on, come on! The green color is very authentic! It''s rising, little cute girl!"


    At this time, master Xie Shi shouted. This stone can be said to be the best one he has opened in recent months. If all this goes up, his business will become better.


    Xiaomeng has gathered up and poured water on the section opened by master Xie Shi.


    "It''s a hot green! It''s still an ice waxy seed. If it doesn''t lose, it won''t lose even if it''s green!" Xiaomeng smiled back at Dong Wenfeng. She basically cut down the stones here, but she gave herself a long face this time.


    "Well, I''ve earned it. Now it''s yours." Dong Wenfeng looked at the flower like smile in front of him and felt better involuntarily.


    "It''s really mine." Xiaomeng took the stone cut out over there in her hand, although she said so. However, she was very happy to find that Dong Wenfeng took his casual words to heart.


    When they passed the thin man''s stall, the man sincerely smiled at Dong Wenfeng. Little cute girl hasn''t made a lot of money in this market. Although they have made a lot of money, they feel very guilty. This time, the cute girl has a long face. "Go slowly. Come again if you need it."


    "Boss, they''re leaving!"


    The little attendant followed the man and was worried when he saw that Dong Wenfeng and Xiaomeng were about to leave the Yuanshi night market hand in hand. So, let him go? The boss has such a good temper now.


    "Can you fight Xiaomeng?" the thin man patted the head of the useless attendant around him angrily, not to mention that the man around Xiaomeng doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person. Now he makes a rash move, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Dong Wenfeng walked far away from the market before he felt that the cloudy sight behind him disappeared. It seems that the three men just stared at themselves, huh. Dong Wenfeng hissed in his heart and stared at it.


    "Those people seemed to have some bad intentions just now. Don''t be surprised." Xiaomeng''s lazy nature came out again in the cool wind at night and said to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Really?" at this time, Dong Wenfeng had felt several furtive smells behind him. It was obvious that Xiao Meng hadn''t noticed and was still talking to those men just now. Human nature, Dong Wenfeng can understand Xiaomeng''s idea. In that Yuanshi night market, many such young people will reduce his losses in this way.


    "You go back first." Dong Wenfeng smiled when he felt the people behind him follow up. Since Xiaomeng thinks the folk customs here are simple, don''t destroy her impression.


    "Hmm? Why?" Xiaomeng was puzzled, but when she saw Dong Wenfeng''s serious look, she turned and left first.


    She didn''t know why. She would have no objection to Dong Wenfeng''s words. Thinking about this problem in her mind, Xiaomeng unconsciously went farther and farther. After turning a few intersections, Xiaomeng stopped.


    She just went back. Dong Wenfeng will not remember the way she came just now. The roads here are complicated, which is completely different from when I came here!


    Dong Wenfeng stood in place for a while, and the sneaky breath came to him. It seemed that he hesitated for a moment, and then quickly approached Dong Wenfeng.


    come with evil intent.


    "Boy, no matter which immortal you are, I advise you to stay away from Xiaomeng."


    "Do you deserve to be a poor man like you? Hiss" the people seemed to look at Xiaomeng''s face and didn''t directly start with Dong Wenfeng. Around Dong Wenfeng not far or near, there was no accident. Dong Wenfeng knew that they all had guns.


    "What if I don''t?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t mean to talk nonsense with these people. When Yan warned Dong Wenfeng that someone was following, the power of supreme dragon breath was always ready to let Dong Wenfeng mobilize.


    "Don''t be stubborn! No, no, you know Xiaomeng''s family background? What''s your family background?"


    "Today''s mother-in-law pays attention to matching families, even if you can gamble. Does she need you? She just needs you to accompany her!" the boss of several people came up, who was the young man who wanted to stop Xiaomeng in Yuanshi night market just now.


    Dong Wenfeng hangs his head. What''s his family background? Wealth? What are the conditions for these things he was born with... Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Several people only thought that Dong Wenfeng knew he was wrong, which was a helpless wry smile.


    "Little brother, look at the watch in my brother''s hand. It''s seven digits. This can conquer women and convince my mother-in-law!"


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng seemed to have been taught a lesson, the young man at the head quickly began to be superior. He informed him how much his clothes were. That way, for example, is it an embarrassing brand spokesman or the vulgarity of being rich.


    Xiaomeng had already caught up with her at this time, and had been watching in the distance where several people didn''t notice. At this time, seeing that they didn''t start with Dong Wenfeng, but ridiculed, Xiaomeng bit her silver teeth tightly.


    Don''t go out at this time. If you break Dong Wenfeng''s self-esteem... How can you be bullied like this. Xiaomeng didn''t know that she was quietly red in her eyes. Dong Wenfeng''s clothes couldn''t compare with the thin man opposite him, but... At this time, she was despised because of herself.


    A drop of clear tears fell down, and Xiaomeng recognized her different feelings for Dong Wenfeng at this time.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally knows the arrival of Xiaomeng, although he doesn''t know why the chick suddenly came back. But he can''t lose out in such a scene of hard core loading.


    "Clothes can be worn casually, but I like them better." Dong Wenfeng said, reaching into the inner bag of his coat and taking out a watch.


    The little attendant next to him smiled: "brother, your fake watch is too fake. Where can there be so many diamonds!"


    "Hahaha, it''s high imitation of Patek Philippe. I haven''t seen this watch anywhere!"


    They didn''t notice that their boss''s body trembled slightly, and the expression of looking at the watch in Dong Wenfeng''s hand was greatly frightened.

 Chapter 768

    "Do you have a fake watch? At least you need a high imitation. Hey, you see what''s going on with him."


    "Shut up!" the man who brought someone to stop Dong Wenfeng suddenly drank violently, which frightened several younger brothers who were preparing to make greater efforts to teach Dong Wenfeng a lesson. What do you mean? It''s just a fake watch. Can''t the boss watch it and want to beat him?


    Excitedly rolled up his sleeves, and the small flat head was about to rush to Dong Wenfeng. Lengbuding was pulled behind by his boss and nearly fell into a flat sand wild goose.


    "Disrespectful and disrespectful, can you show me this watch?" the man had completely lost his arrogance just now. His eyes stared at Dong Wenfeng''s wrists like a hungry wolf seeing fresh meat.


    After playing with the watch for so many years, he can still see the true and false at a glance, but this on Dong Wenfeng''s wrist is obviously not an ordinary limited edition, but an exclusive custom-made by the brand. The price of this material is sky high. Or do you have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai? How can there be any ordinary people around Xiaomeng? With this brother''s ability to gamble, he should have a lot of money, not to mention wealth.


    "No." Dong Wenfeng felt funny when he saw that the man''s attitude had changed 180 degrees, but he didn''t lose face after all.


    I didn''t expect that the old man disliked the watch stuffed to him. He was too heavy and vulgar on weekdays, so he didn''t wear it on his wrist. I didn''t expect to take it out in this place to avoid some trouble.


    "Before that, please don''t remember the villain." the man who took people here to challenge just now made a very standard bow to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows. In front of him, the young man took these thin gangsters who looked like minors. He really didn''t take them to heart. Now that he has made such a sincere apology, it would be impolite for him to pursue what excessively.


    After several gangsters scattered like birds and animals, Dong Wenfeng pretended that he didn''t know Xiaomeng was nearby and generally walked towards Xiaomeng.


    "Hey, luckily I''m back, otherwise you won''t know the way."


    "Well, I have a map on my mobile phone." Xiaomeng was caught off guard when she heard Dong Wenfeng''s answer, and almost a mouthful of blood was going to spray out of her chest. What is a map? You can find your way back with a map?


    "It''s really annoying. I don''t want to talk to you." Xiaomeng was so angry that she left this sentence and accelerated her pace and walked quickly in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    Xiaomeng''s back was reflected in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, and a smile was aroused in the corners of the man''s mouth.


    Back to green Mao, Xiao Meng simply said what happened today. Green Mao was stunned. He had more admiration for Dong Wenfeng. Then several people discussed Mr. Liang''s daughter''s legs.


    Green Mao first sighed, then shook his head and said, "if I''m right, Mr. Liang''s daughter''s constitution is not ordinary people, but more like a mixture of human beings and powerful people."


    Xiaomeng is a little surprised, half blood? Mr. Liang seems to be a mortal, but he is a man with huge power and wealth, standing at the top of the human pyramid.


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, his first thought was that the girl''s illness was about her mother. "Have you got any results in diagnosis?"


    Green Mao scratched his head. "Mr. Liang gave me all the inspection reports of his daughter in various places over the years. It''s about that thick." as he said, green Mao compared an exaggerated gesture.


    "If it was functional degradation, his daughter''s legs should have shrunk long ago, but in the picture, those legs, tut tut..." green Mao said here, his eyes couldn''t help rippling.


    Dong Wenfeng slapped green hair on the head.


    "What the fuck do you think? Get to the point."


    Green hair was patted by Dong Wenfeng, his eyebrows and eyes shrugged down, and muttered, "just say it. Normal medical means can''t determine what happened to his daughter''s leg, and even suspect the proliferation of cancer cells. However, through puncture examination, no cells were found to be abnormal. Then they suspected that it was a problem of nerve conduction, which is regrettable."


    Xiaomeng has rolled her eyes. "Do we understand what you say? You just say the result."


    "I combined their examination report at Anderson Hospital. I can be 100% sure that his daughter is bone marrow cancer, but ordinary people get this thing and basically return to the dust at the age of 15."


    "This is the first thing I said just now. His daughter''s physique is different. Because of her special physique, as long as I cover the lesions of his daughter''s legs with chalcedony and completely remove the abnormalities inside."


    Green Mao finally made clear his analysis results of a lot of reports today, and Dong Wenfeng pondered for a long time.


    "Do you think this is feasible? I used to be a senior martial artist. I basically won''t get sick."


    "Once the quality of people and body is transformed, it will be thousands of times different from ordinary people, whether in terms of stability or self-healing."


    Green Mao''s eyes lit up when he heard Dong Wenfeng''s statement. A lunge rushed to Dong Wenfeng''s body and grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s hand, "bosom friend! Bosom friend!"


    "This is the problem of his daughter. Conventional medical methods can no longer have any effect on her bone marrow cancer cells, because under the long-term exercise of her body''s self-healing ability, the cancer cells have also undergone an evolution. In a word, it is very complex."


    "The greatest function of the jade chalcedony of the tengling family is to maintain stability. There are still some means, which I can''t say. That is, this treatment plan will be a major operation..."


    At this point, the green hair looks pale. Although he has been in clinical practice for eight years, he hasn''t used a scalpel for a long time. What should I do if I don''t take it lightly or seriously? The delicate work of surgery is a thousand miles away.


    "Just have a plan? What are you worried about?"


    Seeing green Mao''s face, he didn''t know what he thought. He became as green as vegetable leaves. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help asking.


    "Hey, his hands are too reluctant to operate." Xiaomeng''s words pierced the difficulties in Lvmao''s heart. Her elder martial brother is good everywhere, but her hands-on ability is really poor. You can''t cut a mouse. It''s fantastic to expect him to have an operation.


    "Why don''t I try?" Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and said this. Mr. Liang paid the money and the brother and sister of Lvmao helped. It is estimated that Mr. Liang arranged to come to yundian so soon. It''s better to pay back this favor here.


    "Will you?" green Mao thought it was incredible.

 Chapter 769

    In Xiaomeng''s surprised eyes, Dong Wenfeng smiled without modesty.


    "The scalpel will still work. Just tell me how to do it."


    Green Mao felt cold when he heard Dong Wenfeng''s words. He knew what the use of a scalpel was. Don''t you need to understand the structure of people and bodies? These things must be unclear for a while and a half. It seems that we can only rely on ourselves.


    The FeiGong plate in yundian is getting closer and closer, just the day before. Sweating, Mr. Liang came to the door and gave green Mao a black bank card, and discussed the treatment plan of Mr. Liang''s daughter with him in detail.


    "What you said is a major operation. If it fails, it will have a great impact on my daughter." Mr. Liang''s face is serious and his eyes are slightly red.


    The method that green Mao said is the same as that of flat magpie. It''s just the reason for his daughter''s physique. All the money he paid is his daughter''s medical materials.


    "It''s really a serious problem, but I''m not telling you that you can implement it 100 percent."


    "If we don''t find enough raw materials for tomorrow''s public offer, or we don''t have the kind of chalcedony your daughter needs at all, our tengling family can''t do anything about your daughter. I''m just talking about a treatment plan under the most optimistic conditions. Mr. Liang should understand the risk of gambling."


    Green Mao''s tone of voice at this time was very serious, and even Xiao Meng, who was usually unforgiving, was silent. Mr. Liang''s daughter''s leg disease is no small matter. Just putting the whole bone marrow in chalcedony to remove cancer cells is a very terrible idea.


    "Can I know where your biggest problem is now? Apart from the raw material problem you said."


    Mr. Liang seemed to slowly understand what green hair said, and his hands clasped and closed. For a long time, Mr. Liang asked the last question in his heart.


    "Of course, I don''t use my scalpel very well." green Mao shrugged and said another biggest reason for failure.


    Mr. Liang was shocked and angry. You, an attending doctor I trust so much, told me after receiving my bank card here that you can''t use a scalpel?


    When he slapped the table fiercely, Mr. Liang roared, "absurd! Are you playing with my daughter?" Mr. Liang''s anger is not without reason. This treatment scheme has not been put forward before. He can be said to be poor for his daughter''s legs.


    But at that time, the other party not only did not guarantee the curative effect, but also gave Mr. Liang a disclaimer agreement. Exemption? This is clearly taking his daughter as a white mouse! Without a cure rate of 50%, I have already figured out the process of getting rid of my crime.


    "It''s not a child''s play. It''s her last resort."


    "Like you, we will do our best to her."


    Xiaomeng opened her mouth at this time. Her words were calm and calm. There was no disagreement in her heart because of the fluctuating mood of the man in front of her. She could understand the man''s reaction, because the girl''s leg disease was an anomaly without precedent in the world.


    Just like the man said just now, mouse.


    For the unknown, there are always people who want to explore by all means, which is not a bad thing. Only to a certain extent, this behavior deeply hurts human relations.


    "The tengling family swear to the spirit of the ancient tree that your daughter''s cure rate can be guaranteed to be more than 95 percent."


    "If there is no fate for the chalcedony I really need tomorrow, I will go back to the school and ask for help." Xiaomeng said this and looked at Mr. Liang.


    Sure enough, after hearing Xiaomeng''s words, Mr. Liang''s excitement gradually stabilized. His eyes also showed some guilt. Just now, he was really too excited. It was clear that the tengling family was the last hope


    "Please." Mr. Liang didn''t say anything. After saying goodbye, he turned and left. The phantom Rolls Royce disappeared.


    After Mr. Liang left, the shelf that green Mao finally put up collapsed.


    "Younger martial sister, look what you said!" green Mao felt that his world was about to collapse. This little Meng took all the responsibility. He really didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    "Yes, no problem, isn''t it?"


    Xiaomeng shrugged and asked green Mao.


    Green Mao almost cried out: "my grandparents, isn''t it a big problem that you can''t use a scalpel? Have you ever seen one that doesn''t use a bowl for dinner? You can really find something for me."


    "I will. Just trust me. When I was on a mission, I handled the injuries of my brothers."


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s calm voice inserted into the dispute between the two people and planned the chicken flying and dog jumping that would start again.


    Xiaomeng naturally believes in Dong Wenfeng unconditionally, but Lvmao is skeptical. Although Dong Wenfeng''s performance has always been omnipotent, he really didn''t know about Dong Wenfeng''s meeting before this.


    "Brother, what did you do before? Although I don''t believe you, I''m still curious."


    Glancing at the dazzling watch on Dong Wenfeng''s wrist, green Mao suddenly felt an incredible feeling in his heart.


    "What I said before about a suite on the second ring road is a joke. Now look at your watch. Don''t live in a courtyard!"


    I wipe, this is what fairy baby was met by myself.


    Dong Wenfeng scratched his head. The green hair in front of him looked like a frog with a big mouth, but how could he answer this question?


    "I used to be a soldier, so was my family." Dong Wenfeng, who didn''t say much, gave the two people an extremely mysterious feeling. No one found Xiaomeng''s look dim for a moment.


    "Hehe, then you are the rich second generation. How about, as mentioned in those novels, have you arranged a fiancee at home?"


    When Xiaomeng asked this sentence, the muscles on her face were unnatural. She didn''t know where to put it. She wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh. If you want to cry, you have no right to cry.


    "HMM." thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng can only accept it. He won''t lie about such things.


    Green Mao''s heart is already a battle between heaven and man. Xiaomeng''s problem is a Shura field. Can''t Dong Wenfeng, a straight man, really see Xiaomeng''s heart? Now it''s all over. The aunt doesn''t know what to make.


    What green Mao didn''t expect was that Xiaomeng just bowed her head and said no more.


    Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, what do you think you are stupid? How can such an excellent person lack women around

 Chapter 770

    Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything more. He turned and left except the door of the house.


    Green Mao looked at Xiaomeng without saying a word. He didn''t know what to say, so he quietly looked at longxueteng not far from her.


    "It''ll be all right." Xiaomeng''s voice with some nasal sounds sounded in the cold room full of plants.


    Green Mao was stunned, of course, "of course, nothing, ah, little things."


    Fiancee, what a beautiful word. Unfortunately, she can''t afford it. As early as the other night, when she saw the little man nodding and bowing to him in the dark, she was stunned, surprised and proud.


    Later, when you think about it carefully, Dong Wenfeng''s time with them has not always shown the appearance of an ordinary cultivator. It is very likely that she is the heir of a hidden family... She is a personal disciple of the tengling family. What is she in front of such an identity? Compared with ordinary love in the world, the Taoist couples of the hidden family will pay more attention to the integration and profit of resources. Oh, she is just a delusional person for Dong Wenfeng.


    How can green Mao not feel the emotion in Xiaomeng''s heart? It seems to be inferiority complex? Green hair was stunned. Is it such a silly feeling to like a person? Why does his junior sister feel inferior?


    Think about it, green hair spoke. "Do you remember the hot spring villa?"


    Xiaomeng didn''t speak. Why didn''t she remember? Wasn''t that the first time she saw Dong Wenfeng?


    "In fact, he kidnapped one of his female friends in the hot spring villa." green Mao thought about every word because he was worried about stepping on the pain point of younger martial sister.


    Xiaomeng heard the meaning of green hair, "is it an ordinary person?"


    "No, that little girl has no strength to tie a chicken." green Mao truthfully said what she saw Xie Huiling''s video at that time. Xiaomeng was happy in her heart.


    It seems that brother Dong Wenfeng doesn''t like it because he is too weak. Her previous worries are in vain


    Xiaomeng thought of this and ran out happily. She saw Dong Wenfeng sitting under a small bamboo forest opposite the river. She didn''t know what she was doing. Do you want to go there? Xiaomeng hesitated for a long time at the door of the house.


    Dong Wenfeng waved to Xiaomeng, and Xiaomeng ran towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Meng didn''t know how to speak in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    In Dong Wenfeng''s hand, a delicate Black Dagger flew up and down. He didn''t know what he was doing. It seemed to be carving.


    Xiaomeng blushed and looked at Dong Wenfeng with a little more shyness. "What''s this carving?"


    Is Dong Wenfeng carving his own villain painting? Xiaomeng thinks so, and the feeling in her heart is beyond measure, but it doesn''t seem to be


    Before Xiaomeng could think clearly, Dong Wenfeng raised his hand and raised the carved gadget in his hand.


    "This is a hollowed out carving of muscles and veins of human body and legs. Take it to your senior brother to see if there is any deviation." after all, Dong Wenfeng was only interested in this course when he studied it for a long time. Later, the old professor who opened this course insisted that he should go to surgery. He said that he had not seen such accurate hands for so many years, just like uncanny workmanship.


    Xiaomeng held the carved hollow out person and body leg organization in her hand. Her heart was full of mixed feelings, and she was more ashamed of herself. Obviously Dong Wenfeng just asked her to come and hand over something, so she began to think nonsense? What a sin.


    After Xiaomeng left, Dong Wenfeng began to recall the years when he had to go out despite the orders of his family. Later, he survived on the tip of the knife. People around me die from time to time. It''s lucky to survive.


    When Lvmao received Dong Wenfeng''s carving, he was finally relieved of Mr. Liang''s daughter''s operation. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng can have such ability. Although his theoretical knowledge can be said to be better than the blue, his practical ability seems to be completely deprived


    "I think it''s OK. I''m sure of Mr. Liang''s daughter''s operation."


    Green hair said happily.


    Xiaomeng looked at him like this and felt a lot: "Dong Wenfeng has helped us a lot. How can we thank him?"


    "Send a little cute?" green hair''s eyes slipped around, and the words ran out of his mouth. Xiaomeng also likes Dong Wenfeng. It''s not beautiful to send Xiaomeng.


    It was a coincidence that Lvmao was heard by Dong Wenfeng who was going to come in. What''s worse, Xiaomeng''s promise appeared next to Dong Wenfeng''s ear. He neither entered nor retreated.


    "Hello..." Xiaomeng turned her back to the door and was about to boast about how good Dong Wenfeng was towards green Mao. The expression on green Mao''s face suddenly became strange and frantically motioned Xiaomeng to look behind her.


    Xiaomeng turned around and found that Dong Wenfeng didn''t know how long he had been there, and his little face couldn''t help blushing. I don''t know how much I heard what I said just now. What should I do.


    "Tomorrow''s standard King, how to play." Dong Wenfeng can only pretend that he didn''t hear about it and led the two people''s topic again.


    Green Mao rubbed his hands. Speaking of the standard King, he was really excited. In the past, because of insufficient economic conditions, he and Xiaomeng could pick up some leaks on the public plate, but this year is different. He turned over and the serfs sang.


    I don''t know how many black cards boss Liang has in his hand. There are always seven digits... Green Mao took out his hand and played with the black card for a while. "I can finally be a big boss tomorrow."


    "Dong Wenfeng has to come to choose stones. Is it OK to have money?" Xiaomeng sneered at the way green Mao looked.


    At this time, two more cars stopped in front of the door, one is an extended nanny car changed into Cherry Blossom powder, and the other is a Rolls Royce that Mr. Liang has driven several times. One after another, like a little princess and an old gentleman.


    "Who is this, Mr. Liang''s daughter?" Xiaomeng stood at the door and hugged her arms. I don''t know why. Now the women around her teammate Dong Wenfeng or about to appear are very hostile, even if this Mr. Liang''s daughter is just a patient.


    "Hello, my daughter wants to see you." Mr. Liang got off first, then gently pushed a girl in a wheelchair in front of them like cherishing the treasures of the world.


    The girl wore a veil and her hair was a light chestnut color, which fell softly on her shoulders. Wearing a cotton dress, no one saw her sick legs.


    When she was close to several people, the girl raised her eyes. How to say that pair of eyes, even a clear dark blue in the dark, like a quiet epic in the deep sea, makes people unconsciously indulge in it.

 Chapter 771

    The girl''s every move was as ethereal and elegant as a nine day fairy. Her eyes lifted up and scanned the crowd. Finally, he stopped at Dong Wenfeng and said, "you..."


    Dong Wenfeng raised her eyebrows and asked what the girl wanted to say.


    "Excuse me." without saying anything more, the girl nodded gently to the three of them.


    She didn''t know why the tall man in front of her meant a little closeness to her. It was like the same blood flowing in her veins, but it was very subtle. She couldn''t help thinking more.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng felt something different in his heart. Although he had never seen the girl, there was still an inexplicable warmth in his heart.


    "No trouble, I''ll do my best."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said to the little girl in front of him.


    "Tomorrow is the day of the emerald public offering. How much confidence do you have in your hands." pushing his daughter indoors, Mr. Liang still couldn''t restrain his worries and asked again.


    Green hair smiled mysteriously: "ten into ten."


    "Well? The problem of the scalpel you said has been solved?" Mr. Liang recalled what he heard here in Lvmao a few days ago, still with lingering palpitations. He gave a perfect treatment plan, but told himself that there was no way to implement it.


    "Look what this is." green Mao knew that nothing could convince the middle-aged man who loved his daughter like life. He could only take out the hollow out carving of Dong Wenfeng''s legs and body structure to show him.


    "This level is enough." between the lines, green Mao involuntarily took a little pride. At first glance, Dong Wenfeng''s casual carving is nothing special. In fact, the carving is accurate to the point of no difference. It''s like the most accurate teaching mold.


    Although Mr. Liang doesn''t know this thing, he can roughly see some meaning. This carving is very exquisite, or accurate. As a little famous collector at home and abroad, he still has this insight. At first glance, this sculptor is not something ordinary people can do.


    "Dare you ask, its author is." Mr. Liang is a little excited. In recent years, he is very interested in wood carving. If his daughter''s disease can be cured, he can get to know this master, which is a double happiness.


    Unexpectedly, green Mao was unwilling to say Dong Wenfeng''s name. He just smiled and said no comment.


    "Does Miss Liang want to go to gongpan with us?" Xiaomeng didn''t know that the girl would be outside a few days a year and asked with her head tilted.


    Sitting in the wheelchair, Liang Jing looked at Xiaomeng faintly, and a trace of envy crossed her eyes. "Thank you. I still won''t go."


    It''s very nice. The cute skin talking to him is wheat color. Those slender legs look very healthy and the muscle distribution is very symmetrical. At first glance, they can run and jump


    "How happy." Liang Jing couldn''t help whispering. Xiaomeng listened in her ear, but her compassion rose.


    The next day, Mr. Liang took his daughter to the hospital for an inspection. Because he was not sure whether they needed the latest inspection report, Mr. Liang decided to be on the safe side.


    Dong Wenfeng and Lvmao have come to the public market. Although the public market sounds like a powerful term, in fact, it is just a very wide open-air market. But the surrounding security forces have reached a level that can be called terror.


    Those who look vicious are actually armed.


    "There are a lot of raw stones here. Many businessmen treasure stones that have been unwilling to sell. Basically, they will appear in the public market."


    "There are far more rich people on the public market than we usually trade. They have more strength to buy their favorite raw stones. Each stone will have its own code. We just need to remember the code and get married. At this time, there is a secret bidding system, that is to say, if we want to win the standard King, the best money figure to fill in is the number of efforts."


    "You have no idea what others will choose."


    Green Mao walked in and said these miscellaneous things. As soon as Dong Wenfeng entered the market with a ceiling, he felt bursts of rich aura coming to his face. But it''s strange that he hasn''t been in contact with the top jadeite before. I don''t know whether it''s because there is no dragon power in his body or something.


    Dong Wenfeng is becoming more and more sensitive to the power of aura in the original stone.


    By accurately covering his retina with the power of the non Shanglong, Dong Wenfeng vaguely saw a lot of aura halos, large or small.


    "See the king directly, or walk first." Dong Wenfeng asked. He didn''t know what kind of chalcedony green hair needed to cure the girl. It''s better to ask green hair.


    "Take a look first." green Mao touched his chin and began to look at the stones displayed in the venue.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, what a big tone, but also the king?" the speaker was a young woman in a tight little leather skirt. She was exquisite and beautiful. In addition, she was much exposed. The eyes of many men around her were glued to the woman.


    Dong Wenfeng looked along the voice, and there was a peripheral woman, obediently holding the arm of the fat man, and a pair of sharp eyes looked down at them with a third of contempt.


    "What advice?" Dong Wenfeng said. He didn''t know what kind of woman was qualified to interrupt her words.


    Dong Wenfeng had the power to ascend the dragon. At this time, the Qi machine locked the woman, and the woman was shaking all over.


    The man holding Xiaomi originally meant to be ugly to Dong Wenfeng. Now his woman was staring at other men and trembling all over. The man''s heart has hated Dong Wenfeng.


    "It''s true that everyone is qualified to come to the public plate. It''s also the standard King. Do you deserve it?" when the man said this, his eyes and eyes suddenly came alive. He was originally a farmer in the mountain. By chance, his family was demolished and came to the big city with money to find such a beautiful true love. The man opposite looks no different from him. Is the girl more positive than him? I can''t bear it.


    "If you talk nonsense with me again, believe it or not, my life will be explained here today." Dong Wenfeng''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt when he saw the man show his head to the rude woman just now.


    "How did you talk? And the lady around you was ruined." wearing a famous brand but a shrewish woman''s face fired at Xiaomeng.

 Chapter 772

    Xiaomeng squatted down and looked at the stone on the base on the ground. The lamp in her hand had been looking at the depth of the water head and the color. Because she was too focused, she didn''t hear what the young woman said.


    "Oh, beautiful is beautiful. It''s a pity to be deaf." she sneered. The young woman was merciless to ridicule Xiaomeng. I don''t know where this woman came from,


    "I don''t beat women, except dogs." Dong Wenfeng''s voice just fell, and his figure had appeared in front of the woman.


    Strength is not much, just let the woman kneel down. The woman didn''t know what had happened. Her knees had touched the ground, and her head was flush with the little Meng looking at the stone over there.


    The male boss quickly pulled up his beloved pheasant with a proud expression and crazy anger.


    "Come on, someone''s hurting people here! They''re going to be driven out according to the rules!" it seems that the man''s purpose at the beginning was to provoke them. At this time, the security forces around the field quickly approached.


    "Who''s making trouble?" said an old man in a wheelchair, shaved and wearing sunglasses.


    "Oh, Grandpa Jin, it''s them. They hurt my wife. Look at this knee, it''s blue!"


    As soon as the man saw the steward coming, he began to complain in fear and tears.


    Dong Wenfeng still stood there coldly, as if he didn''t even want to give a look to the respected man in front of him.


    When Lord Jin saw Dong Wenfeng''s attitude, he was already afraid. He didn''t know what was going on with the man who said a lot in front of him, but he heard a Chinese saying that the wicked sued first. Master Jin didn''t speak. He couldn''t see clearly his sad and happy eyebrows, waiting for Dong Wenfeng to make a statement.


    "He deliberately provoked me in order to take advantage of this rule in the field."


    For a long time, Dong Wenfeng spoke and hit the nail on the head. He didn''t give the man face at all.


    Master Jin finally lifted his eyelids, deliberately? He looked at the man who was holding the common fat and vulgar powder face and showing the color of grievance. For a moment, he looked indistinguishable.


    Dong Wenfeng said this. Of course, a man can''t admit it. "It''s his hand. I don''t believe in regulation monitoring. I''ll call the police. I tell you, you have to be reasonable!"


    The man was in a hurry and said everything. I don''t even care about logic and rationality at all.


    Dong Wenfeng chuckled. Who arranged this person. It was a lot of trouble to get them out.


    Master Jin was thinking. He had been here for a long time and had seen everything. It''s almost a high-voltage line regulation here. Because of this regulation, many loopholes are exploited every year.


    Let the opponent maliciously out and can''t participate in the public offer within three years, which is a shady means. Therefore, everyone in the public disk would rather quarrel with you than get close to you. Who knows if they will be involved.


    "Rules are rules. There''s nothing to say." master Jin sighed in his heart. The young man in front of him was still fresh and hot after all. It''s just that the person around him is rubbish. If you start with such regulations, the whole yundian will not welcome him in the future.


    "What happened?" Xiaomeng just recovered from the stone and saw that master Jin''s expression was a little lively.


    "Uncle, how is it you!"


    The people who either openly or secretly observed were stunned. The girl who looks like a vase in front of her is actually the niece of the famous third master? I''m afraid the original hammer and nail thing has reversed.


    "Mengmeng, come here to see it today? You haven''t seen your uncle for many days!" master Jin''s tone was kind, which made people think nothing of his thunder means.


    "Yes, what happened just now?" Xiao Meng actually looked around and knew what had happened. The reason why I have to say this to Mr. Jin is to better reverse the situation.


    She told Dong Wenfeng everything before she went out, but she forgot this important thing. Because it is too deep and popular, she has acquiesced that it is the same thing as common sense.


    Why does Dong Wenfeng suddenly start? On weekdays, he is not such an impulsive person.


    "Master Jin, you can''t just ignore the rules because it''s a niece''s friend."


    The man is worried. If he doesn''t send Dong Wenfeng out this time, he won''t be able to get the rest of his commission at all. There may even be a severe beating.


    "Rules are important!" there was a cry in the man''s voice. This was an infallible plan. Who could have thought that the vase next to the man was the head''s niece?


    It''s so annoying!


    Xiaomeng pursed her lips. "You all know what happened. I don''t say much. Such people can see it every time."


    "It''s malicious competition! This is what we want to eliminate most from setting this rule. Do we really go against the original vision because of the rules today?"


    Xiao Meng''s words were not loud, but they hit everyone''s heart.


    Yes, such things happen again and again. The rule of avoiding malicious competition has become the use prop of malicious competition, which no one wants to see.


    Seeing that the situation is about to be reversed, the periphery around the man is worried.


    "Who the hell are you? The appearance of pheasants is called here. What is the standard King? Do you know? You have to take pictures one by one. Dream?"


    Originally, she was not such a girl without a brain, but after Dong Wenfeng sent the supreme dragon power in her hand, the woman immediately scolded and said all her thoughts in her heart.


    At this time, the faces of people, including master Jin, changed. This was the content of Dong Wenfeng''s conversation. You know, just know. What are you doing here.


    This kind of behavior is almost taboo in the industry!


    "Uncle, you see..." Xiaomeng seemed to hold back her anger, clenched her hands and put them down. My heart is happy.


    At present, this woman is so immortal that she has completely exposed her shortcomings. It is a taboo to say what others like than not being able to do in the public market. Hehe, get out.


    Master Jin''s face sank and waved in a certain direction.


    "Send it out."


    Dong Wenfeng''s pupils suddenly tightened, and several strong breath came over.

 Chapter 773

    The strong breath approached, and Dong Wenfeng saw them with his eyes. They are some ordinary looking people in staff clothes.


    However, Dong Wenfeng''s perception of the atmosphere must not be false. I''m afraid this emerald public plate has a stronger defense force.


    The man looked stunned. What''s the matter? Just because the smelly woman around me said something, so I have to be driven out?


    Of course, the man is not reconciled. He doesn''t look so strong when he sees several staff coming to grasp him. When my heart is horizontal, I get up and have a crooked mind.


    "Don''t come here. I have a bomb on me. I tell you, either this man goes out with me, or I''ll blow it all up!" the man''s tone was very low. It looked like there was such a thing.


    Of course, several staff members who can perceive things with superhuman power won''t pay attention to the man''s words. The onlookers came close and heard clearly, and their faces suddenly turned white.


    "You''re still close to me! Let go of me!" the man is still struggling. He doesn''t know that his little trick has been seen by the cultivator. Crushing him is like crushing an ant. I really don''t know what this greasy middle-aged man has to shout.


    "Let''s go." taking advantage of the man''s attention, Xiaomeng gently pulled Dong Wenfeng''s hand and motioned Dong Wenfeng to go with himself.


    Went far away, far away from the group. Xiaomeng patted her chest with lingering fear. "It''s terrible. I was very flustered just now. Why did you do it to that woman? It''s all because I didn''t make it clear to you."


    Xiaomeng said a string of words with a gun.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned and said, "she said you''re not good."


    Hearing this, Xiaomeng thought it was an illusion in her ears. She turned her head and looked at Dong Wenfeng, as if Dong Wenfeng was really not joking.


    Does... Does Dong Wenfeng like himself? Xiaomeng didn''t dare to think further. He could only pretend to take Dong Wenfeng to see the king, and hide his panic and shyness.


    After walking a distance, there were few spectators around at this time. Only a few people, most of them wearing sunglasses, masks and wide clothes, seemed to protect their identity.


    Xiaomeng saw Dong Wenfeng looking at those people and said softly, "they are all bosses. These people are usually smoke bombs released by real buyers."


    "The emerald thing, out of the public market, is where the capable live. So... They keep a low profile."


    Dong Wenfeng heard Xiaomeng''s words in his ears, but he didn''t say anything. He covered his pupils with the power of no upper dragon and looked at the huge stone in the middle.


    Full of aura, extremely rich. Dong Wenfeng felt that this was the original stone with the strongest aura in the audience.


    "No, there''s something wrong with it." Yan parasitized in Dong Wenfeng''s chest and was able to perceive Dong Wenfeng''s emotional changes to a certain extent. Feeling Dong Wenfeng''s affirmation, Yan, who was more skilled in using the power of the supreme dragon, felt wrong for the first time.


    "Can you go up and have a look?" Dong Wenfeng asked Xiaomeng''s opinion this time. These things have too many rules. If he acts suddenly like just now, he is afraid to bring trouble to the kind girl around him.


    "Of course." Xiaomeng frowned. Seeing this standard King, a voice in her heart kept telling him that something was wrong.


    Dong Wenfeng stepped forward and touched the skin of the stone with his hand. It''s the old pit in moxisha. It''s a big one. It weighs about five tons.


    On the skin, this huge original stone is opened with a skylight. Skylight is a knowledge. If it is opened well, the price of this raw stone has doubled. If it is not opened well, this raw stone is expected to be looked down upon by many people.


    The standard King in front of me is obviously open in general, and I don''t know what the master thinks. It''s just a slit wide with three fingers. People can see intoxicating green, but on the other side is the phenomenon of fossilization.


    Risks and opportunities coexist.


    Many teachers are discussing whether this stone is risky and worth starting with. Its biggest bet is that it is too perfect.


    A big stone can show all kinds of flaws, because the more information, the easier it is to help people judge what it is. But in front of me, this big stone, the old pit, has good skin. When I open the window, it is green and the water head of the pressure lamp is long. It looks like glass Imperial Green.


    But no one knows what the original stone is like.


    Listening to Yan''s statement, Dong Wenfeng decided to leave the matter to Yan for judgment.


    He gently covered his hand on the surface of the stone. Dong Wenfeng pretended to hold a strong flashlight on the other hand and studied around like other stone watchers.


    The palm of Dong Wenfeng''s other hand has become the color of red gold. Dong Wenfeng gave her his right hand at Yan''s suggestion. She can perceive what is going on inside this original stone through the power of the supreme dragon breath.


    "No, the aura of this jade has been extracted..." Yan returned to the parasitic chest and said with worry to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng was a little surprised, "why, I still look like a full spirit by other means."


    If Yan hadn''t observed it himself, I''m afraid he really couldn''t find out what''s wrong with this flawless looking original stone.


    "I think I can shoot." Xiaomeng walked to Dong Wenfeng and whispered. According to her analysis, this jadeite is refined into chalcedony, which is at least enough for her and green hair for several years. And such purity is something they have never seen before.


    "Look again." Dong Wenfeng only sighed. The people around this huge original stone are young or experienced. No one will think there is a problem with this stone.


    "Why?" Xiaomeng was stunned. How good it was for them to shoot this standard King. They had the best choice. Why should they retreat and seek second place?


    Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly and wanted to give the girl an answer. "I said it was my intuition. Do you believe it?"


    "Intuition?" Xiaomeng suddenly remembered the mistake she had just ignored. When did she feel that the standard King was wrong Thinking back, Xiaomeng followed Dong Wenfeng to the second largest stone.


    There are more people around here than the standard King. After all, when is the standard King not sky high. But the second largest is worth grabbing. The larger the stone, the smaller the risk.


    I don''t know who said it. In short, a group of people believed it.


    What a coincidence. When I saw Dong Wenfeng and Xiaomeng coming, there happened to be the person who had just watched the excitement.


    "Oh, I still can''t afford to shoot the standard King."

 Chapter 774

    £¦#160;


    Dong Wenfeng looked down at his voice and found that the person who taunted him was one of the people who had just watched the excitement around him. Even he clearly remembered that the man''s face looked gloomy for a while after the two troublemakers were taken out.


    Why, now I don''t have a long memory, and I''m coming towards him again?


    "If you can afford it, just go." there is a problem with the original stone of Biao Wang. Dong Wenfeng knows clearly that he can''t shoot it at all, not at all.


    The man who opened his mouth didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to have such an attitude and didn''t compete with himself. On the contrary, he didn''t pay attention to him after saying a word. The man''s heart was also very bad for a moment. There was a feeling that he punched the cotton.


    At this time, people and people came round one after another. Dong Wenfeng found that the familiar strong breath approached again. Obviously, if someone made trouble again, he would still throw it out.


    The man who just mocked Dong Wenfeng keenly realized that the form was different. At this time, he also obediently closed his mouth and became an ostrich.


    "What do you think, epigenetic? What do you think of this original stone?"


    An old man with gray hair approached Dong Wenfeng and asked in a loud voice.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the man close to him. He was about 50 or 60 years old, but his face was red. It was obvious that he was well maintained at ordinary times.


    Dong Wenfeng carefully observed the skin of the boulder and smiled: "I think so."


    Covering the pupil with the power of the non Shanglong, Dong Wenfeng saw that the aura of this stone was rich and clear. Although it is not as full-bodied as the standard King, it is not impossible to call this stone the second.


    "OK, young man, there are mosses here." the old man shook his head secretly, obviously dissatisfied with Dong Wenfeng''s judgment. Originally, I thought this young man was full of energy and spirit. He was a practicing family who could see stones, but I didn''t expect that he was such a person without eyes.


    "What is moss?" Dong Wenfeng pretended not to understand. He leaned his head in the direction of the old man''s fingers and looked at it carefully.


    Xiaomeng stared at the two people behind. When she looked at the old man, her eyes suddenly flashed a touch of worry.


    Generally speaking, only those who have a crush on stones will point out their shortcomings to others, hoping that others will not start or start gently. She knew that Dong Wenfeng didn''t rely on their conventional methods to see the original jadeite stone, but someone should always be more careful when competing with them at this time.


    There are many people around who like this stone. At present, the gray haired old man comes here and pays attention to that small gray laminated stone part, except for the defects on the skin that are easy to be ignored like frosting.


    "It seems that it is really moss..."


    "It''s still petrified. How early has it grown?"


    This situation has deterred many people.


    At this time, Xiaomeng went to Dong Wenfeng and asked softly in his ear, "how about this one? Do you want to take it down?"


    "Although these people are not very optimistic, the old man who talked to you just now is an expert. The industry calls him Shenduan. The stones he sees are eight, nine and ten."


    At this point, Xiaomeng''s tone was a little complaining.


    "Only this one." Dong Wenfeng understood what Xiaomeng meant. He didn''t know how to explain the problem to Xiaomeng, but fortunately Xiaomeng chose to trust him without reservation.


    The bidding is about to begin. If there is a bond with the original stone, you need to write the price on a small wooden card and hand it to the box in front of the stone. Then the public offer will select the largest bid and submit it to the buyer.


    "How much to write." at this time, I began to write the price. The people around me gathered together more knowingly to prevent others from seeing their quotation.


    Green Mao has come to the playground. He has also selected some useful stones from all the raw stones during his walk. It can be said that he is picking up leaks.


    "How much is this?"


    Lvmao and Xiaomeng have unconsciously regarded Dong Wenfeng as the backbone, which is a good thing, but Dong Wenfeng really doesn''t understand the price of raw stone. There is only the lowest price


    "All in the newspaper." green Mao scratched his head. Although he didn''t know how much money was in Mr. Liang''s card, there should be no problem with 80 million up.


    The old man who spoke to Dong Wenfeng just now observed the people around him imperceptibly. Most of the expressions on his face were thinking hard. It seemed that he didn''t know what to write. A few people were determined to put all their eggs in one basket. Only the young man who just asked himself looked careless. I don''t know whether I have no idea about this original stone or I want to get it.


    Dong Wenfeng noticed the old man''s eyes and looked straight up.


    The old man quickly turned his head and pretended to talk to the people around him.


    Dong Wenfeng wondered why it was this reaction. Is there a ghost in this man''s heart? He quickly went over the old man''s behavior in his mind. Dong Wenfeng put his eyes on the so-called moss of the original stone again.


    Different from before, Dong Wenfeng''s pupil has been covered with a layer of non dragon power this time.


    This time I saw it more thoroughly and clearly.


    Under that layer of so-called moss, there are actually some dense dots. When you zoom in, it is impressively an array emitting a faint aura. Dong Wenfeng saw a trace clearly in his eyes. The function of this array was so simple that he could see it at a glance.


    It is to firmly adsorb the fossils on the skin of the original stone and confuse people''s attention. The starting price is not high, only 5 million. It is estimated that it is because of this layer of moss on the skin.


    At this time, several people around have put down the wooden sign and said they would give up bidding. This layer of moss is too gambling. No one is willing to bet millions on whether this layer of moss will affect the jade meat.


    "80 million will not be too much, brother." green Mao wrote down the number. There was some pain in his heart. So much money.


    "Add it to 150 million." Dong Wenfeng didn''t say a word and motioned in the palm of green Mao''s hand.


    Green Mao was very frightened. Mr. Liang''s card contained 150 million yuan. Did Dong Wenfeng really put all his money on it?


    At this time, the man like a bodyguard around the old man said a word gently next to the old man''s head. The old man was surprised when he looked at the eyes of Dong Wenfeng and his party.


    After everyone put the sign in the wooden box, the old man came to Dong Wenfeng.


    "The younger generation is awesome! Do you want to be my disciple?"


    People around did not expect that the old man would come to Dong Wenfeng and say such words. This is a leading figure in the industry!


    "80 million, not enough." the old man said this sentence with his mouth, and the folds on his face formed a smile.

 Chapter 775

    80 million is not enough? Inside Lvmao''s heart, Lvmao and Xiaomeng followed Dong Wenfeng and went to the place where they paid the money.


    At this time, the party changed their mind and went to the payment office. There were a few more powerful security guards. Generally, at this time, someone always wants to come up and talk about the price, hoping to buy this wooden brand from the buyer.


    Sometimes the means of those people are also extremely disgusting. Therefore, for each public offer, the public offer will give considerable protection to customers whose transaction volume is greater than a certain number.


    "150 million?" when I went to swipe my card, several people met Xiao Meng''s uncle again.


    "Uncle, can you send this to us later? Keep it a secret." Xiaomeng still went up to play coquettish. Mr. Jin promised and his face sank.


    It was already midnight when the original stone was placed in the yard.


    Mr. Liang unexpectedly didn''t sleep. He pushed his daughter''s wheelchair and the two looked at the stars in the courtyard.


    "Dad, do you think my legs can be good?" looking at the stars in yundian, Liang Jing finally dispersed some haze in her heart, and her eyes were more naive. She asked Mr. Liang softly.


    "Of course it can get better."


    "This..." Mr. Liang also saw the truck roaring in, and several people with gray faces jumped off the car.


    "Just put it here." it''s Xiaomeng. Xiaomeng wiped a handful of sweat while counting the money for the master. It''s really tiring. She divided it into many pieces and wrapped them up tightly before transporting it.


    If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t helped cut the stone, she and green Mao wouldn''t know how busy they would be.


    Mr. Liang stepped forward and looked at the stone wrapped in black cloth. Some could not believe "this is the standard King?"


    "No, hehe, Mr. Liang, the budget you gave just photographed this original stone."


    Mr. Liang was stunned. "It''s not the standard King, just shooting the raw stone..." is the price of the jade industry terrible to this extent?


    Xiaomeng and Lvmao transport the jadeite blocks one by one to the basement, where they extract the chalcedony.


    Xiaomeng took two steps. It seemed that she remembered something. She suddenly turned back and said to Mr. Liang, "the treatment can begin soon."


    "I have the latest inspection report here." Mr. Liang nodded and took out the latest inspection report he took Liang Jing to do. According to green hair, he specially made a picture inspection of cancer cell staining.


    Sure enough, even the doctors felt that the scalp was numb. The dense myeloma cells completely covered Liang Jing''s leg bones. They were growing madly, but unknown reasons were inhibiting their growth.


    Doctors can only attribute this phenomenon to targeted drugs, and even suggest amputation with Mr. Liang.


    When the doctor said this, Liang Jing was behind Mr. Liang. There was a glimmer of despair in her eyes and her eyes turned red quietly.

 Chapter 776

    After listening to Mr. Liang''s story, Xiaomeng couldn''t help looking at Liang Jing, who was looking at the stars in the yard.


    What would the girl feel when she heard that she was going to amputate her limb?


    "I won''t amputate. I can start treatment after extracting half of the chalcedony." Xiaomeng smiled, and her voice was deliberately louder.


    Liang Jing turned her head imperceptibly, and the expression on her face didn''t change much.


    When she lay on the operating table, she was worried. Green Mao politely refused Mr. Liang''s request to watch. At this time, he was playing with a kind of pink flower. He didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Dong Wenfeng thoroughly sterilized his whole body with the strength of no dragon. He didn''t know how long the operation would take. He just wanted to try his best to avoid the postoperative infection of Liang Jing.


    Green Mao was caught off guard and put the beautiful pink petals under Liang Jing''s delicate Joan''s nose. The girl sniffed vaguely and immediately went to deep sleep.


    "Her nerves still hurt..." Xiaomeng saw Liang Jing quietly close her eyes and couldn''t help reminding green Mao.


    Green Mao thought about it and moved a pot of very lush orchid like plants. He stretched out a pair of pale hands and slowly stroked them from the bottom of the plant leaves towards the top. Soon, an extremely small line like thing appeared at the tip of the plant.


    Along the faint fluorescence in the green hair hand, those extremely small lines were transmitted to Liang Jing''s wrist. Green hair closed his eyes at this time. The structure of man and body has been engraved in his mind.


    As long as he doesn''t use a scalpel, his medical level has no problem at all.


    Those light green thin lines meander on the outside of Liang Jing''s thin blood vessels and finally reach the nerve endings. Secreting a fluorescent substance.


    The secretion of synaptic vesicles between nerves suddenly stops. At this time, nerve conduction is blocked.


    "You can start."


    Green Mao felt a sweat and said to Dong Wenfeng.


    This nerve block cost him a lot of attention. The girl''s blood vessels were too thin. He had to spend almost twice as much energy in these tissues to block the nerve perfectly.


    "The clothes on the lower body can''t be worn..."


    Green Mao stood up and said to Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng was stunned and didn''t wear it? The girl doesn''t wear lower body clothes. What''s the difference between him and a hooligan.


    At this time, Xiaomeng nearby was stunned. Liang Jing''s myeloma cells were all over the whole leg bones, and the clothes on her lower body really couldn''t be put on.


    "I can close my eyes."


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and felt that he could not pollute people''s innocence out of thin air. Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s statement, green Mao quickly said that when Dong Wenfeng started, he and Xiaomeng could also quit.


    The chalcedony was placed in the groove dug out of the ice on the other side, which was extracted from the jade photographed yesterday. After explaining everything in five minutes, Lvmao and Xiaomeng walked out of the room.


    Mr. Liang has been waiting outside the door. He was a little flustered to see that the two people came out so soon.


    "What''s the matter? How''s Xiaojing now?"


    "He has an operation, we won''t see it." green Mao shrugged, as if he were telling Mr. Liang that the weather is very good today.


    "Because Liang Jing''s legs are full of myeloma cells, the clothes on her lower body can''t be worn." Xiaomeng said this sentence, feeling a little complicated.


    "Ah?... yes..." Mr. Liang''s tone is a little bitter, but in order to save people, it should be.


    "Dong Wenfeng is awesome. People didn''t look at your daughter." green Mao saw that Mr. Liang really had a grudge, and his voice couldn''t help but rush.


    "Anyway, the whole process of the operation is recorded, and we will give you an explanation." green Mao also realized that his words were a little hurtful, his tone eased a little, and said positively to Mr. Liang.


    A few people are waiting outside the house.


    Semih.


    Half an hour and fifteen minutes.


    An hour.


    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and out came Dong Wenfeng, whose eyes were still covered with black cloth.


    "It''s all right. Go in and see if you have anything to add."


    "You! Do you have an operation with your eyes covered?" Mr. Liang was suddenly excited. The most unseen thing in his life was that others regarded his daughter as a white mouse.


    Dong Wenfeng took off his blindfold. "You''d better calm down."


    After that, he walked away without looking back.


    Lvmao and Xiaomeng hurried in. Liang Jing on the operating table was still the same as when they left an hour ago. Because Mr. Liang is not very confident, all the configurations of this operating room are based on the top configuration of ICU, including life monitoring, cardiopulmonary bypass and so on.


    Looking at the past, Liang Jing''s vital signs are stable. Liang Jing seems to be in a dream, with a sweet smile around her mouth.


    "I, I want to watch the video."


    After all, Mr. Liang can''t resist the suspicion and unwillingness in his heart. Reasonably speaking, even if Liang Jing''s treatment results are seen out, there''s nothing to complain about.


    Routine surgery still has all kinds of pain. What does he have to say.


    "OK, I''ll adjust it for you." green Mao could understand Mr. Liang''s mood as a father and led Mr. Liang to the monitoring room upstairs.


    Click replay. After Lvmao and Xiaomeng leave the operating room, Dong Wenfeng in the picture covers his eyes with a black cloth. Seemed to say something in a whisper.


    Mr. Liang really saw that Dong Wenfeng''s mouth was obviously "sorry"


    Then, Dong Wenfeng in the picture took off Liang Jing''s sick clothes and trousers. Because of the angle occlusion, the girl''s private part can not be seen in the picture. The slender and symmetrical legs appear on the screen.


    Next, Dong Wenfeng''s operation stunned everyone. The electric knife cut the skin accurately without bleeding.


    A dazzling and precise operation emerged in front of everyone, which was an extremely elegant visual feast.


    The girl''s white and slender bones were held in the hands of the man and put into the jade chalcedony, which was green and beautiful.


    Take it out, rinse it with normal saline, and put it into the girl''s body. Repeat this, and finally suture the wound like an artist. The most special thing is that the man who had the operation wore an eye mask all the time, but his movements were exactly the same.


    Mr. Liang and green Mao Xiaomeng were stunned after reading it. What immortal operation is this, let alone something wrong, even the details that she and green Mao didn''t take care of.


    Dong Wenfeng was actually a medical expert before he became a soldier


    "Who is Dong Wenfeng?" Mr. Liang''s tone was somewhat admirable.


    "I''m wrong about him."

 Chapter 777

    £¦#160;


    Liang Jing has entered a stable recovery period, because her physique is different from ordinary people, and her recovery speed is also different from ordinary people. The rapidly healing wound and the gradual recovery of consciousness in her legs dispelled a lot of haze on her face.


    "Do you feel all right?" Mr. Liang felt a lot lighter when he saw that Liang Jing was recovering day by day.


    "Well, legs, finally feel." Liang Jing''s veil on her face didn''t know when it was gone, and a face that could be called a closed moon and shy flower leaked out.


    Father and daughter were going to say something, and the knock remembered.


    "Come in." Mr. Liang stood up and opened his mouth towards the door.


    It was Xiao Meng who came in. Her face was not very good-looking. After looking around Liang Jing''s room, her eyes were more gloomy than words. "Do you know where Dong Wenfeng has gone?"


    This question stunned Mr. Liang. He really didn''t know where Dong Wenfeng was going. "I don''t know."


    No one noticed a strange emotion in Liang Jing''s clear eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you find him?" seeing Xiaomeng like this, Mr. Liang couldn''t help asking.


    "I should leave without saying goodbye and hurry back!" Xiaomeng''s tone was quite gnashing her teeth. She thought she had a lot of weight in Dong Wenfeng''s heart. Who ever thought it was like there was no weight? It''s ridiculous!


    Didn''t you rush back just for the hijacked woman? Still an ordinary person, huh. Xiaomeng almost wrote jealousy on her face.


    Dong Wenfeng did leave. He didn''t owe anything to green Mao. Mr. Liang''s matter was solved. He had no reason to stay in yundian. This is indeed a happy place, but Xie Huiling is still in Xie Guocheng''s hands. He is really afraid that Xie Huiling will have a chance.


    "Passengers, please note that this flight is about to take off. Please close the communication tools and put away the small table..." the gentle voice remembered in the cabin that the plane is about to take off.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t buy a first-class seat. At this time, he can only squeeze his tall body into the small seat in economy class. This feeling makes him a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, there was a beautiful woman sitting next to me. This trip was not so oppressive.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t notice that the beautiful women around him looked a little pale. With only one hand, he flipped through the airline''s eternal travel magazine, mixed with extremely stiff advertisements, and Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but pick up the corner of his mouth.


    As the flight time of the plane increased, the face of the beautiful woman beside Dong Wenfeng became paler and paler.


    "Yes,......" the beauty seemed to say a word, but the engine sound of the plane was not small, and her voice didn''t seem to be enough for people around her to hear.


    But Dong Wenfeng happened to hear the sound of suffering and couldn''t help turning his head and taking a look. The beautiful woman around me didn''t know when she was pale and her forehead was full of sweat.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Dong Wenfeng asked more when he saw that the beauty was uncomfortable.


    "Can you call me a cup of hot water?" for a long time, a weak voice came to Dong Wenfeng''s ear. Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Hot water? That''s no problem.


    When Dong Wenfeng took the hot water to the beautiful woman around him, the beautiful woman seemed to look more pale and had no strength to practice taking the hot water.


    "Do you need to call a doctor?" Dong Wenfeng put the half cup of hot water on his small table and asked the beautiful women around him. At this time, the flight attendant had noticed the different situation here. Standing next to Dong Wenfeng, he also began to ask about the beauty.


    No one expected that the beauty looked up and stared at the flight attendant, "don''t you care!"


    In a word, he is full of confidence and doesn''t look uncomfortable at all. Dong Wenfeng was a little embarrassed. He was as weak as a vegetable chicken for a while. What''s the matter with his teeth and claws?


    A trace of disgust flashed in the flight attendant''s eyes. Seeing that the woman said she didn''t need service, she walked away knowingly and wisely.


    In less than three seconds after the flight attendant turned around, the beautiful woman even showed more weakness just now. The cold sweat on his forehead was as big as beans.


    Dong Wenfeng felt interesting. The beauty didn''t seem to be all right, but didn''t want the flight attendant''s help at all. What''s wrong with it?


    Think so, Dong Wenfeng still opened his mouth and said in a warm voice, "what''s the matter with you? Can I help you?"


    The beauty''s expression seems to be getting worse and worse, and finally can''t hold it.


    "Yes, can you cover your stomach for me?" with this, the beautiful woman climbed up her bloodless cheek with a touch of silver red.


    "Well, that offends."


    Dong Wenfeng coughed gently and put his left hand in front of the beauty. The beauty hesitated for a while. After a long time, she grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s hand and slowly put it on her lower abdomen.


    As soon as his hand touched the soft and soft part of the girl''s waist and abdomen, Dong Wenfeng knew why she felt uncomfortable. The girl''s lower abdomen is cold. It should be dysmenorrhea caused by blood stagnation. No wonder it''s so uncomfortable.


    Thinking of alleviating the pain of the beautiful woman around him, Dong Wenfeng ran the power of no dragon in his hands. The hand covering the girl''s lower abdomen became more warm. At the same time, the stagnant muscles and veins in the girl''s body were gently dredged by the power of the supreme dragon in Dong Wenfeng''s palm.


    When song Jiao took a man''s hand to warm her belly, she still had an unspeakable sense of shame in her heart. With the temperature of the man''s palm, the pain in her body quickly disappeared. At this time, song Jiaocai was sober.


    "Well, thank you." turning her head and thanking Dong Wenfeng, song Jiao still didn''t remove the man''s hand from her lower abdomen, because the warm power really made her feel too comfortable. Who knows, will she recover from the pain after taking this hand


    Dong Wenfeng turned his head to see the beautiful woman whose face had recovered as usual and thanked herself solemnly. The little face is red and looks shy.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s easy to lift a finger." Dong Wenfeng felt that it was not good to put his hand on the girl''s stomach, especially where there was only a little distance from private and secret parts. Seeing that the girl was well, he pulled his hand back without leaving a trace.


    He didn''t notice the expression on Song Jiao''s face. He was stunned for a moment and became lost in an instant.


    At this time, the plane will also begin to descend, and the journey is about to reach the end.


    Song Jiao was uneasy in the center of the process. She wanted to know the man around her, but there was no good way.


    The plane landed near the bridge. Neither Dong Wenfeng nor song Jiao was in a hurry.


    When passing by the flight attendant, the foreman suddenly smiled at Dong Wenfeng: "Dear Mr. Dong Wenfeng, this flight is really neglecting you."

 Chapter 778

    £¦#160;


    Immediately behind Dong Wenfeng is the beautiful woman sitting next to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Hmm? What''s the situation?" the beauty was surprised. The purser was talking in front of her.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the purser. Her sweet smile recalled his memory. "Well, it''s all right. It''s hard."


    The purser was surprised to see that Dong Wenfeng did not show any dissatisfaction with their airline. Many gold card members are in a bad mood when they come out of economy class without booking first class or business class.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng booked economy class on this flight, and the airline has begun to arrange the upgrade. Unfortunately, the flight is full this time.


    Late booking Dong Wenfeng has no space for airlines to operate.


    Out of the corridor bridge, Dong Wenfeng felt it necessary to call Xia Zhilin and ask Xie Huiling what happened recently.


    Just took out his mobile phone, the footsteps behind him caught up with the beauty sitting next to Dong Wenfeng just now.


    "Well, can you leave your contact information?" the beauty ran to Dong Wenfeng. After saying this, she seemed embarrassed and turned her eyes to the apron outside the glass.


    Only at this time did Dong Wenfeng seriously look at the beauty in front of him.


    Long hair like a waterfall, face is a relatively rare type of traditional beauty. A pair of peach blossom eyes with curved eyebrows and sparkling eyes are incomparably clear. The originally charming face became very pure because of its naive look.


    "You don''t have to care if you raise your hand." Dong Wenfeng smiled and showed gentlemanly demeanor.


    It''s not that he didn''t have the idea of making friends with this lady, but he really suddenly didn''t remember his mobile phone number. The beauty came up and asked for the phone number. She said she didn''t remember. What a shame.


    Hearing this, song Jiao blushed. He turned his head and walked away with high heels.


    Dong Wenfeng touched his nose. He turned down another woman?


    This scene was seen by a pair of secretly jealous eyes not far behind him, and the mobile phone in his hand completely recorded the scene just now.


    After calling Xia Zhilin, Dong Wenfeng''s first sentence was "what''s my mobile phone number?"


    Xia Zhilin was stunned. What the fuck''s the problem. After losing contact for half a month, the first sentence I talked to him was to ask him what his mobile phone number was?


    "If you''re serious, don''t you ask Xie Huiling how she is now?"


    The expression on Dong Wenfeng''s face became colder. "Then you say."


    "The current situation is not optimistic. Those people over there seem to know that Xie Huiling is your weakness. Now Xie Huiling has been transferred and there is no news at all."


    There is no news at all... These words are like a heavy hammer in Dong Wenfeng''s heart. Now things have completely separated from Xie Guocheng''s property and gone in an unknown direction.


    I don''t know if he can save Xie Huiling all by himself.


    Xia Zhilin frowned more and more when he saw that the other side of the phone had not replied. "There''s also good news. Things here have been paid attention to by the above. I came to investigate last week and said it was related to other things. I asked you to come and contact them."


    The task force up there? A faint impatience flashed in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    "Is it the group I know?"


    Xia Zhilin was stunned. "No, it''s estimated that it''s a group of new people. They are very arrogant."


    ¡­¡­


    On the phone, Xia Zhilin said that this time the special action team composed of new people was arrogant, and Dong Wenfeng was just hot-blooded as a normal young man.


    When I really contacted the so-called special action team, I fully agreed with Xia Zhilin''s evaluation in my heart.


    There are two men and one woman in the team. One of the leaders is called Zhang Shuo.


    Dong Wenfeng pointed to the map on the PPT with a laser pen and analyzed his ideas in an orderly manner. He thinks that since he is a special action team, he should have some extraordinary skills


    Unexpectedly, when he spoke, the three people didn''t leave their mobile phones at all. Those who watched the play watched the play and those who played the game played the game.


    Xia Zhilin meant to ask Dong Wenfeng to contact them. After contacting them, Dong Wenfeng borrowed Xia Zhilin''s conference room to discuss how to rescue Xie Huiling. Several people came, but there were none who listened to him seriously.


    "If you continue to want to be a plate of loose sand, I don''t mind acting by yourself." after saying it several times, the young people in front of you didn''t mean to listen to themselves, Dong Wenfeng paused and said.


    This sentence, like countless words he said before he lost his patience, did not set off any waves among a few young people.


    Those who play games are still playing games, and those who watch dramas are still watching dramas.


    Dong Wenfeng was not angry. The psychological quality of this special action team, including ability, seemed to be completely unqualified. It is estimated that there are several related households and vase furnishings.


    After sitting down and drinking a mouthful, Dong Wenfeng didn''t mean to go on.


    Zhang Shuo was playing a game. Originally, he listened to the so-called strong man Dong Wenfeng''s force and force. At this time, Dong Wenfeng stopped. He was a little unhappy in his heart.


    "Go on, did you stop?" Zhang Shuo opened his mouth and shouted at Dong Wenfeng. His extremely skilled appearance made him look a little more like a unruly ruffian.


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, he raised his eyes to look at the information. He looked at Zhang Shuo faintly.


    Zhang Shuo suddenly felt a burst of danger, like being locked by a poisonous snake.


    Turning around and looking around, Zhang Shuo found that the source of his fear was Dong Wenfeng.


    The expression on his face became angry and disgusted. Zhang Shuo dumped his mobile phone and rushed directly to Dong Wenfeng''s years ago.


    "Why did you stop your grandpa from watching small movies?" Zhang Shuo was ready to do it when he went towards Dong Wenfeng, but when he saw that the man''s muscles were stronger than him, he was ready to ridicule the man in front of him several times.


    "Do you think you deserve to wear this suit?" Dong Wenfeng said coldly, looking at the three team members who were completely different from soldiers.


    Dong Wenfeng, who thought three sticks couldn''t fart, said this. Zhang Shuo was furious when he heard it.


    "I don''t deserve it, do you deserve it?" Zhang Shuo yelled at Dong Wenfeng.


    As a soldier, it''s ridiculous not to know the most basic obedience to orders.


    Dong Wenfeng''s rhetorical question completely annoyed Zhang Shuo. Zhang Shuo sneered, "do you feel comfortable in this area? If not, I''ll arrange it for you."


    I''m tired of talking back to him.


    Xia Zhilin has been listening outside the door for a long time. At this time, he can''t help but push the door in without saying hello.


    "If the task force does not cooperate, it can do so."

 Chapter 779

    £¦#160;


    "Xia Zhilin, what do you mean? We are the special action team sent from above. Is that your attitude?"


    Zhang Shuo doesn''t pay attention to Xia Zhilin at all. His identity and strength in all aspects completely crush the people in this small and broken place. He really doesn''t know what good face he can give to these people.


    "Zhang Shuo, you''ve gone too far." Xia Zhilin''s face was completely gloomy. He carved a weather beaten face with a knife, chisel and axe. At this time, it was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "I''m too much? Hahaha, what''s wrong with me? Look, Dong Wenfeng has been talking here for a long time. What''s the use?"


    With these words, Zhang Shuo used his body method to flash in front of Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng''s face was close at hand, and Zhang Shuo suddenly smiled.


    "Senior martial artist? What kind of senior martial artist is this? You want me to listen to him? Xia Zhilin, I tell you plainly, I just don''t like Dong Wenfeng."


    Bang! A loud noise came out of the conference room, and people working outside couldn''t help looking at the movement over there.


    I saw a figure hit the glass. Because the glass was fiber glass, it did not break into pieces. On the contrary, it clearly showed the marks of people hitting on it.


    It was Dong Wenfeng who shot. When he punched out, the members of the other two special action teams who had crossed their legs in the conference room were completely restrained.


    Zhang Shuo is an intermediate martial artist, so he was directly beaten away by this ostentatious Dong Wenfeng? And smashed the glass


    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the two looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. This Dong Wenfeng is not simple.


    It was not easy to buckle himself out of the glass. Zhang Shuo looked at Dong Wenfeng''s eyes and could almost spray sparks.


    "Do you think you''re strong?" he rolled up his sleeves and Zhang Shuo looked ready to fight Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled contemptuously, and all the pressure of wushanglong was released. This space was completely suppressed by forces they could not understand.


    Dong Wenfeng was considerate and did not embarrass Xia Zhilin on this matter. So Xia Zhilin, like Dong Wenfeng, can come and go freely in this conference room under the control of the supreme dragon.


    "Special operations team, I won''t cooperate with you. My men won''t cooperate with you either." Xia Zhilin''s mouth bent, an arc of skin laughing and flesh not laughing.


    "You... Understand the field?!" was suppressed so hard that several special action teams were speechless, and Zhang Shuo''s cultivation was relatively high. When he said this, blood flowed down his gums, as if some internal organs in his body had been damaged.


    "I won''t ask you this time. You don''t deserve to wear this uniform." Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to kill people. Dong Wenfeng appreciated the ugliness of several people and slowly removed the threat of no Shanglong.


    At this time, several talents were breathing fresh air like Drowners who had just been rescued.


    "Well, I won''t join you in Xie Huiling''s action."


    Dong Wenfeng''s words made several people of the special action team look at each other. They had given Dong Wenfeng a reprimand, hoping that he, a useless man, would go away as soon as possible for fear that he would take credit.


    I didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to have such terrible combat effectiveness. If they were more polite to Dong Wenfeng at the beginning, would they be able to use such combat effectiveness for them.


    "Mr. Dong Wenfeng, adults don''t remember villains. I think since I ordered everyone to act together, don''t separate." the speaker was a girl who had been hanging her head and playing games there just now. At this time, she spoke in a gentle and abnormal tone, completely without the look of contempt and disdain just now.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the past and found that she was a woman with acne, fat and mediocre facial features. She couldn''t help feeling funny in her heart.


    If he remembers correctly, Zhang Shuo arranged a charge of "coveting the beauty of their players" when he used means before. Joke, this kind of a woman, give him, he is afraid of overstocking inventory.


    "Zhang Shuo, right? If you want to live, you should be less involved in Laozi''s affairs."


    When Dong Wenfeng passed Zhang Shuo lying on the ground, his steps suddenly stopped.


    "Do you hear me?"


    The suppression field without Shanglong has been removed, and Zhang Shuo on the ground has completely lost his idea of life by Dong Wenfeng. In the short term, he won''t bother Dong Wenfeng again.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng leaving, Xia Zhilin caught up with him in three steps and two steps.


    "What are you going to do? There is no news about Xie Huiling."


    "Now the most difficult thing is that the fake and fake goods caught last time have committed suicide." Xia Zhilin''s tone is a little worried. They have got nothing from the only woman who knows, which is the most uncomfortable thing.


    "Please enter the urn."


    Dong Wenfeng combed the whole thing and found that the other party''s purpose may be just him, and Xie Huiling and Xie Guocheng are just the victims found by the man on his way to deal with himself.


    "Well, yes, do I need to prepare for you?"


    "I want to go to the place with the best information." Dong Wenfeng thought and put forward this request to Xia Zhilin. In this place, it''s best that one year can pass on the news of where he is, and on the other hand can get the news of Xie Huiling.


    Xia Zhilin suddenly laughed: "you know the most well-informed place is that you are afraid that a big man won''t do it."


    Dong Wenfeng frowns. What exactly is Xia Zhilin selling?


    "The women''s club is well-informed. There is not a saying that what green, building and beggar''s nest are the most well-informed."


    Xia Zhilin is serious and makes a lot of sense. In fact, he did not send Dong Wenfeng to a women''s private club.


    If you want to invite a gentleman into the urn, just stay in the place with the most informed information for a short time. Modern private and secret meeting places are basically similar to those in ancient times.


    "Yes, I''ll apply." Dong Wenfeng touched his nose and walked out of the police station towards the back street.


    "Private club..." after looking for a long time, Dong Wenfeng didn''t find out where there was such a special entertainment place for women in this city.


    In a hurry, I had to go to the hotel trash can in the secluded alley to look for it. Huangtian lived up to his heart. Dong Wenfeng successfully found a small piece of paper.


    On the piece of paper was a woman wearing few clothes. There was a service hotline behind. Dong Wenfeng picked up his mobile phone and dialed along the phone.


    "Hello." the lazy girl''s voice rang, and Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Isn''t this the voice of the girl sitting next to him on the plane just now

 Chapter 780

    There was no other emotion in Dong Wenfeng''s heart. Now he just wanted to find out more information.


    "Excuse me, is your waiter with a monthly salary of more than 50000 still hiring?"


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s voice in the microphone, song Jiao didn''t expect it. The world is too small and too coincidental, isn''t it? The man who didn''t give his contact information just now comes to apply for a job with himself?


    Liu Xiahui, who thought it was a noble and virtuous Liu Xiahui, never thought it was just that her means were better than hers. With a sneer in her heart, song Jiao''s voice became more and more lazy and charming. "Dong Wenfeng? Have you ever had relevant work experience?"


    Dong Wenfeng touched his nose, but he had no relevant work experience. However, he has been to many of these private clubs with top invitation system. Although the service gender is different, he has some experience at least.


    "Have relevant work experience." after thinking about it carefully, Dong Wenfeng replied that consumption is to promote GDP. In other words, his work experience is nothing wrong.


    "Mr. Dong Wenfeng, I''ve thanked you for our meeting on the plane, and I''m not difficult for you. When are you going to start?" Song Jiao''s pure face slowly showed a thought-provoking smile when saying this, like a fish waiting to be hooked or a cat waiting to be baited.


    "What are you doing here?" suddenly, Dong Wenfeng''s mobile phone was severely photographed on the ground by Xia Zhilin, and the phone connection stopped suddenly.


    Dong Wenfeng felt a little angry, but when he saw that Xia Zhilin was still patient, he didn''t say anything about him.


    "Why, what can I do for you?"


    Xia Zhilin scratched his head. "My young master Dong, don''t you know who you are? My proposal is limited to, and only limited to, that you are not from the Dong family!"


    Just now, when Dong Wenfeng went out, Xia Zhilin was waiting to see a joke. Mr. Liang''s phone suddenly dialed in. The general content was to blame him for not telling him that Dong Wenfeng was the direct son of the Dong family in Beijing, which made him disrespectful for so long.


    This phone call made Xia Zhilin, who was ready to watch Dong Wenfeng''s joke, feel like he was drenched from head to foot with a basin of ice water. In an instant, he was in a cold sweat and rushed out. Fortunately, Xia Zhilin was lucky enough to catch Dong Wenfeng, who almost became a failed young man.


    "Dong''s family in the capital? What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng was stunned. He recognized the wrong person. It''s none of his business.


    "Don''t pretend. I know your generation should keep a low profile. Now that I know it, I won''t say it outside. If you really go to that place, it''s hard to go up in the future!" Xia Zhilin felt that he was very considerate. When Dong Wenfeng wanted to find Xie Huiling, he racked his brains to come up with ideas and knew Dong Wenfeng''s real life experience, He made every effort to protect his interests.


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a while before he fully understood the meaning of Xia Zhilin''s words. He knew that Xia Zhilin actually wanted to have a good future. "I know it''s a stain on that road, but my family never wanted me to go this way."


    Xia Zhilin was stunned and didn''t have the plan to go up?


    "Don''t you want to feel the beauty like clouds?" Dong Wenfeng smiled and looked at Xia Zhilin''s eyes, which are meaningful for men.


    "Who told you that there are so many beautiful women in that place? Are you stupid? Those who can go there are all rich women with hundreds of kilograms, old and bad. They are abnormal." Xia Zhilin sneered and lit a cigarette. In the dense fog, which tired face is a little fuzzy.


    "Abnormal, steel wire ball?" Dong Wenfeng''s cognition of female abnormal still stays in the news a few years ago.


    "Now the times have changed, plastic leather gloves." Xia Zhilin took a cigarette and couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Dong Wenfeng''s crotch and under. He really can''t think of what it would be like for Dong Wenfeng to suffer inhuman torture in that place. Maybe he has some unspeakable happiness?


    Dong Wenfeng thought about the picture silently, and his lower body cooled slightly.


    Song Jiao was just saying this when Dong Wenfeng suddenly hung up the phone. She was very uncomfortable in her heart. The toy just about to arrive slipped away like this. How can it. She didn''t know that Dong Wenfeng and Xia Zhilin had a discussion on philosophy on the other side of the phone.


    After calculating the time for Dong Wenfeng to repent, song Jiao dialed Dong Wenfeng''s mobile phone according to the incoming number displayed on the screen.


    Xia Zhilin was about to say something to Dong Wenfeng. The mobile phone he had just knocked down suddenly rang.


    Dong Wenfeng took a look. It was the small advertising phone he dialed just now. He mistakenly asked if there was any business in the women''s club. Unexpectedly, he applied successfully.


    "Hello." Dong Wenfeng, who picked up the call, was not embarrassed to hang up song Jiao.


    "Well, have you figured it out? Not everyone can eat this bowl of rice. Of course, not everyone deserves it."


    While saying this, song Jiao, sitting in the luxurious private room, gently licked her lips. If Dong Wenfeng came over. Even if she doesn''t do anything, it''s enough for her to make a lot of money.


    Xia Zhilin heard the female voice looming in the microphone. On the ground was the little card just thrown away by Dong Wenfeng. He just felt that he seemed to be a little relaxed in this regard recently.


    Dong Wenfeng hung up and saw Xia Zhilin''s eyes on the small card. Hurriedly said, "brother, don''t spoil my business."


    "You know, whoring is not a big deal. If the crime rate rises, it''s really a bad thing."


    Dong Wenfeng knew what Xia Zhilin was thinking at a glance. Xia Zhilin, in fact, has nothing to be picky about. If there is something bad, sometimes he is too stubborn.


    Either black or white, this thinking can only be harmful in some cases.


    Especially in places like the Public Security Bureau and the Security Bureau, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know whether he would have a chance to see him again if Xia Zhilin himself was not tough behind the scenes.


    "Hum, excuse." Dong Wenfeng said the truth, but Xia Zhilin felt that social stability could not be maintained by such things. However, an action a long time ago made him deeply understand what is called that things will turn when they reach the extreme. Up to now, he has been far away from the decision-making center.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Xia Zhilin''s back and raised his eyebrows.


    He stopped a car, "master, go to the flying crane tower."


    Taxi drivers obviously rarely hear about this place on male passengers, who are one of the occupations that hear the most stories in the city. What is the flying crane tower? They rent it out. Now this tall, good-looking young man is going to the flying crane tower.


    The driver made up 10000 stories at the time of a red light. He only felt that the passenger behind him was green.


    "Brother, it''s okay."

 Chapter 781

    "Ah, what''s the matter?" I don''t understand why the taxi driver suddenly said this to himself. Dong Wenfeng looked up at the driver.


    At this time, the taxi driver was surprised to find that Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what the flying crane tower was. Is this young man different from what he thought, not to catch traitors?


    Quietly observed Dong Wenfeng in the rearview mirror. The driver found that Dong Wenfeng didn''t seem to be what he imagined. His clothes are really too ordinary to block women in the flying crane tower.


    Then there is only another possibility. The man in the back seat goes to the flying crane tower to make ducks


    The driver couldn''t help sighing. Being handsome is capricious. With this figure, it is estimated that you can earn a suite on the second ring road in Feihe tower.


    It''s not that he thinks highly of ducks and children, but that he really can''t get sour. Those who can retreat in the flying crane tower are cruel people.


    "Take care, brother."


    When the taxi stopped one kilometer away from the flying crane tower, the taxi master even said take care with Dong Wenfeng.


    He didn''t enter such a place as a producer. Dong Wenfeng only felt that his feelings were relatively novel.


    "Is it Mr. Dong? Our president has been waiting for you upstairs for a long time. Please follow me." the smiling waitress was very bright and beautiful. He mentioned Song Jiao, whose eyes were gleaming with exquisite eyes.


    As the waiter went to the top floor, Dong Wenfeng found that he really underestimated the women''s club. "In front is the president''s office."


    Pointing to the swing direction, the waitress didn''t seem to have the courage to go that way.


    After seeing Dong Wenfeng into the office, the waitress turned around and took the elevator downstairs. In the past, there were many candidates, but there was no such treatment in Song Jiao''s office.


    Thinking of Dong Wenfeng''s physical condition, the waitress felt as if she understood something. Isn''t Dong Wenfeng, whose appearance is not amazing, actually song Jiao''s dish?


    What the waitress didn''t expect was that she was just a casual guess, and it turned out to be true.


    Song Jiao in the president''s office found that she had nothing to do with Dong Wenfeng.


    "Don''t you have relevant work experience? You should know that it''s very bad to make guests uncomfortable."


    Song Jiao was so angry that she was almost going to smoke. She thought Dong Wenfeng could bully him by looking for a job and finding his own men. Without thinking about teaching, the man in front of him showed no sign of change at all.


    "Well, what do you think I should do?" Song Jiao asked just now what to do if a female guest wants to contact him again. Dong Wenfeng thought, he should sit and wait for the guest to show his chips.


    "Of course you should be clever." can you learn from their popular number one Thomson, who can make his sisters and aunts pay every time.


    Forget it, song Jiao feels that she can''t see any benefit from Dong Wenfeng in a short time. It''s better to really give Dong Wenfeng an ordinary job assignment.


    "You can serve tea and pour water. Anyway, your strength is not small. You are responsible for the things between the wine warehouse and the third floor. If you understand, it''s another matter." she waved her hand, and a trace of fatigue passed through song Jiao''s beautiful eyes.


    "Well, I see." Dong Wenfeng answered. Song Jiao said that he really felt absurd. As long as he is here, the news is very well informed. He doesn''t want to contact so many women.


    The moment he walked out of the flying crane tower, Dong Wenfeng was in a trance for a moment.


    It turned out that he felt that such a club serving women could only be a joke like a tiger and a dog, but it had become a large-scale one.


    Many practitioners even set their meetings directly in the flying crane tower because of the privacy, confidentiality and particularity of this place. In his future work, he should be able to find out a lot of things.


    Remember what, Dong Wenfeng ordered the master driving to take him to the police station.


    All taxi drivers have the same curiosity. Come out of the flying crane tower and go to the police station the next second? The little brother looks upright. Secretly, he really doesn''t know what torture he has suffered. The driver sighed in his heart, turned the car towards the police station and asked.


    "Little brother, have you been bullied by the women in the flying crane tower?"


    Dong Wenfeng felt quite speechless in his heart, and he also had a little fun and fun in his heart.


    "Yes, Sister Li agreed to buy me president Maserati, but she even bought Aston Martin. You say I''m angry or not. This is cheating! She keeps saying she loves me and even does such a thing behind my back."


    The driver was so scared that he almost braked. He just wanted to hear something from Dong Wenfeng that he could boast to the taxi drivers in the future. Unexpectedly, he heard this kind of fierce disclosure.


    The discontent and jealousy in my heart rushed up, "then your work is really good. You can even get this. How about it? Is it almost gone?"


    The taxi driver''s tone was sour. He couldn''t see Dong Wenfeng being sent by a rich woman. Dong Wenfeng saw his words and let the driver''s attitude turn 180 degrees. He also felt very funny in his heart.


    "Okay, okay, so I went to the police station."


    At this time, the waiting bus just stopped at the door of the police station. The driver obviously seemed to know Xia Zhilin, or had a chance to meet Xia Zhilin?


    "Director Xia, you are here too!" the embarrassed greeting came out of the taxi driver''s mouth. Xia Zhilin looked at the taxi driver and nodded without saying anything.


    When Dong Wenfeng got off the bus, Xia Zhilin ran up step by step.


    "I tell you, there''s new news!"


    "About Xie Huiling?"


    "She is still in Xie Guocheng''s hands, but this is a specially released news. We can''t know whether it is true or false." Xia Zhilin expressed some regret. His source and authenticity are unreliable in recent times, so he felt a little guilty when contacting Dong Wenfeng.


    "It''s all right. I also want to see what the people behind want to do." Dong Wenfeng smiled instead of being angry. It''s really interesting. He came at him.


    The taxi driver felt that his three outlooks had been hit when he ran away. Xia Zhilin''s completely different attitude towards himself and Dong Wenfeng just now has shown that Dong Wenfeng is not an ordinary person.


    "Master, do you want to go to the flying crane tower?" this time, the voice of the people on the bus was a little hoarse. Is it the flying crane tower again? The driver couldn''t help looking back at the man.

 Chapter 782

    Just at this glance, the driver was bleeding and unconscious. Seeing the driver, the man opened the door and got off with satisfaction.


    "Help!" when a girl approached the taxi and wanted to take a taxi, she accidentally found something wrong with the driver.


    The ambulance arrived at the scene half an hour later. Fortunately, the driver was conscious when rescuing.


    "Continue the rescue? I don''t think there is any need for rescue." a young doctor looked at the film data of the hospitalized person with glasses.


    All the internal organs are broken, and there is no possibility of rescue at all. Even in ICU special care, cardiopulmonary bypass has no effect after a few days.


    "Try cardiopulmonary bypass. The patient''s consciousness is very clear. I think this degree of organ rupture can be filed with the Public Security Bureau." the old doctor has rich experience and can''t let him give up this life directly.


    The patient''s consciousness is very clear now, which is very rare. In case, what happens?


    When the Public Security Bureau brought people to the hospital, Xia Zhilin frowned. Isn''t this driver the one who sent Dong Wenfeng here just now? Why did something happen suddenly.


    "Well, our hospital believes that this kind of organ rupture with uniform degree is a very rare and terrible means."


    "So we called the police. I hope the police can give us an answer."


    It seems that the dying taxi driver on the hospital bed muttered as if he had been poisoned by the word "police".


    "Flying crane tower, flying crane tower..." there was a vague name in the middle, and Xia Zhilin''s face suddenly became iron blue. Others couldn''t hear what it meant, but he knew that the next step might be to frame Dong Wenfeng.


    Is there any royal law?


    "Give me his life and be sure to keep it. He has important evidence." Xia Zhilin ordered to go down, ignored the expressions of his two men, and turned to another place to call Dong Wenfeng.


    When Dong Wenfeng heard the news, he was completely bad.


    This fucking came for him again. What''s the situation with the people behind? Can we have a real knife and gun!


    Some angry, Xia Zhilin asked Yan in his heart.


    "Is there any divination method, or any means to accurately locate a person''s existence?"


    When Xie Huiling was rescued this time, he will certainly not let go of the forces behind these people. First is the old man, and then who will be. Hehe, thinking of the old immortal in Southeast Asia, Dong Wenfeng felt more angry in his heart.


    "I vaguely felt that the other party was also a force without a dragon, but it was different from me." Yan''s voice hesitated.


    What he said surprised Dong Wenfeng. Yan was just a mouthful without a dragon, and the dragon breath turned into a divine body. Is there any other non Shanglong remains in the world as Yan said?


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng''s heart became hot. The power of dragon breath alone is so coveted. If there is no other power without dragon, Dong Wenfeng dare not think.


    "Do you feel anything about the other parts of the supreme dragon?"


    Yan Leng Leng "yes, but it seems to be suppressed by the other party by some means. My feeling is very weak."


    Weak, that''s no different from useless.


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone and dialed Lvmao.


    "Hey, help me count something. It''s called wushanglong." green Mao was stunned. He didn''t expect to hear this term in Dong Wenfeng''s mouth shortly after he left. The yundian market has not been tranquil in the past two days.


    After the last public auction, Biao Wang opened a white and crystal bone. No one knew what it was, but countless outsiders poured into yundian and began to buy raw stones wantonly. It seems that they all hope to open the white and glittering supreme skeleton in the raw stones.


    "What? There is a bone in the standard King?..." Dong Wenfeng has never felt so strong regret in his heart. He remembers that the price of the standard King in the public market has not reached half of 150 million. There are such magical things in it!


    I knew he wouldn''t be serious about looking at jadeite!


    Aware of the pain and regret in Dong Wenfeng''s heart, Yan made a slight sound: "that bone is useless. If it was useful, I would have sensed it."


    "Wushanglong is a dragon at the divine level, and his bones can''t appear in the world." this time, Yan''s statement was very firm, as if he had expected that this kind of thing would not happen.


    Dong Wenfeng listened to Yan''s statement, and his heart was finally balanced. It''s not just the bones of the supreme dragon, otherwise he would feel that he missed 100 million.


    "It was Dong Wenfeng who called you just now?" as soon as green Mao put down the phone, he found that Xiaomeng appeared nearby. It was obvious that he had just heard the whole call in his ear.


    "Oh, my aunt, don''t pull my ears!!" green Mao thinks Xiaomeng''s violent tendency is becoming more and more serious. It turns out that Xiaomeng was willing to pretend to be gentle and pleasant when Dong Wenfeng was still here. Now, the only difference between her and a tigress is a tail!


    "Forget it, you can''t find out why." Xiaomeng seemed to be very compassionate and released her slender jade hand holding green hair''s ear.


    "Where are you going?" green Mao rubbed his ears and looked up. He saw Xiaomeng walking towards the door with her luggage.


    "Find the one I love!" when Xiaomeng said this sentence, it seemed that the tone was mixed with honey, which was too sweet.


    Hearing the sound, green Mao trembled with goose bumps.


    "Go on, go on, I don''t know if others will see you or not. I like to run around all day." green Mao muttered, and Xiaomeng has gone far.


    Green Mao felt uneasy and reached out to divinate. This little Meng''s divinatory symbol is somewhat elusive to him


    Joy, blood light... What a fucking combination it is. Green Mao decided not to think about Xiaomeng any more, but to concentrate on what Dong Wenfeng said. He found a rule that everything would be much clearer as long as it was divination and Dong Wenfeng''s name was added. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    Dong Wenfeng started his first night as a waiter in Feihe tower under song Jiao''s phone. The first floor of Feihe tower was nothing special, just an ordinary Qing bar. There are consumption restrictions on the second floor. The higher up, the higher the restrictions.


    And Dong Wenfeng said well, most of the rich women don''t have a good image, let alone beautiful..

 Chapter 783

    Because Dong Wenfeng''s personal image conditions were there, within a few days, he became the hottest waiter in the private club. Many young guests like to ask him to give something, a fruit tray or something.


    There was no news. Dong Wenfeng began to have plans to leave the club. After all, it''s not interesting to see this group of old women day by day. The service level of this club is not low. On several occasions, he saw his neighbors and sisters who grew up spending a lot of money.


    Once he was almost recognized. The drunk woman in luxury was the neighbor''s distant cousin Huahua. Dong Wenfeng was quite impressed by this girl. When he was a child, he came to his house as a guest and refused to give up. Now he inherited several mines at home. If he had nothing to do, he came here to find true love.


    Although there was a lot of news in this club, there was no trace of Xie Huiling. Dong Wenfeng was ready to talk to song Jiao and left.


    "Brother Dong, the boss called you." the heavily made-up woman ran to Dong Wenfeng and whispered in front of him. After saying that, she gave Dong Wenfeng a green smile.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at the girl''s heavy makeup and was slightly surprised. The young girl has a good foundation, but she doesn''t know why she deliberately dresses herself up ugly


    "Well, I''ll be there right now. Thank you." Dong Wenfeng smiled. Song Jiao came to him this time. He was eager to tell song Jiao about his resignation.


    Walking to the top floor, Dong Wenfeng pushed the door of song Jiao''s office open. In the room, song Jiao is smoking. A slender lady smokes. Her face is blurred in the smoke.


    "What can I do for you?" Dong Wenfeng''s tone did not show the same awe and gratitude to song Jiao as others, like talking to a stranger.


    Song Jiao glanced at Dong Wenfeng and said in a secret way. "I think you''re too talented to be a mere waiter. There are still many positions in our club..." just about to continue, song Jiao couldn''t say it at once when she looked at Dong Wenfeng''s calm face.


    She lit another cigarette and song Jiao took a deep breath.


    "You have something to tell me."


    "Well, I''m going to resign." Dong Wenfeng put his hand in his pocket and directly ignored song Jiao''s promotion hint.


    Song Jiao smiled bitterly. Her turnover has increased a lot these days because of the man in front of her. I thought I could use this money tree again, but I didn''t expect to leave now.


    "I know you are not short of money, but I won''t have what you want." Song Jiao changed the way of overlapping her legs, just like a pair of long legs wrapped in black silk socks. At a glance, it makes people have the impulse to tear them up.


    Seeing song Jiao''s action, Dong Wenfeng only felt funny in his heart. What was the girl thinking? "Well, tell me what you have."


    Song Jiao stood up and walked towards Dong Wenfeng with a graceful and enchanting step.


    The beauty breathed in her ear. "If I''m not wrong, you should want to inquire about some news. Coincidentally, Dong Wenfeng, I have the most developed intelligence network in East China."


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. Was his purpose so obvious in Song Jiao''s eyes?


    With these words, song Jiao sat down beside Dong Wenfeng without paying attention.


    "As long as you make enough money for me." she touched her fingernails as red as blood, and the woman said her conditions.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know whether song Jiao is really short of money. But many years later, after what song Jiao said to him, he still remembers that those practitioners always feel that they have transcended the track of life in the world. In fact, this is where their weaknesses exist.


    "When can you give me news?" Dong Wenfeng has made a condition with song Jiao. Song Jiao''s obvious industry is all some secular gold caves, but it is in such a place that Dong Wenfeng can get the news he wants.


    "A month, Southeast Asia... I''m not familiar with things there. I have to find my sister." with that, song Jiao gently lifted her lips.


    "You are still a family business?" Dong Wenfeng''s eyes flashed a trace of interest.


    Song Jiao didn''t answer Dong Wenfeng''s words and smiled: "originally I wanted to give you an induction training, but now it seems that you happen to be the kind of man in women''s mind who is the most demanding but can''t."


    Dong Wenfeng touched his nose and was praised by a sexy and beautiful old bustard.


    "What shall I do next?" Dong Wenfeng raised her eyebrows. Song Jiao told him that the most basic condition for Xie Huiling''s news was a turnover of 80 million. This is the value of Xie Huiling''s message.


    "Let''s play freely." Song Jiao waved her hand and sank her soul taking face into the smoke. 80 million is neither a big number nor a small number for the flying crane tower. It mainly depends on Dong Wenfeng''s means to deal with women.


    When Dong Wenfeng left song Jiao''s office, song Jiao''s eyes behind him suddenly became deep and inexplicable. She knows that she can''t control Dong Wenfeng.


    "Brother Dong, come down and don''t get a raise."


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, when she came down, she met the girl who had just asked her to go up. There are not many waitresses here. It''s not easy for Dong Wenfeng to remember.


    "Yes, where to make the most money." Dong Wenfeng felt that the girl in front of him should be familiar with the operation of the flying crane tower. Since Song Jiao asked to exchange the 80 million turnover here for Xie Huiling''s news, he would choose the fastest way.


    The girl''s face changed when she heard Dong Wenfeng. The foundation was too thick. Dong Wenfeng could not see the look on her face.


    "What makes the most money should be the introduction..." for a long time, like recalling some painful memory, the girl hung her head and whispered to Dong Wenfeng.


    When Dong Wenfeng heard this, there was only a long string of question marks in his heart. What? He didn''t ask this.


    "I mean, where do you get more commission?" he really doesn''t have any plans to be a duck... Girls now think of this as soon as they think of money?


    The girl was stunned when she saw Dong Wenfeng''s reaction. What she understood was not the same as what Dong Wenfeng understood. "If the Commission is more, the higher the floor, the more the box Commission."


    "If the boss asks you to go up, there will be about 2000 commission per table." at this point, the girl sighed in her heart, and her eyes could not help showing envy.


    "Well, I''m going up." Dong Wenfeng thought. Sure enough, he owed the beauty boss 80 million to earn at the top.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng in the waiter''s uniform really took his long legs to the elevator, the girl''s expression was a little complicated. Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s back, the girl murmured, "ah? Go."

 Chapter 784

    The girl wanted to see Dong Wenfeng more. At this time, she was stopped by a more enchanting and charming woman.


    "What are you doing here? You haven''t served yet."


    The girl looked at the elevator Dong Wenfeng had just entered, bowed her head, turned and obediently followed the woman in front of her. The charming woman just saw Dong Wenfeng talking to her and sighed gently in her heart.


    "Ah Fu, such a man is not what you and I can think of. You''d better make money quickly and leave here early to go to school."


    The girl named Ah Fu was stunned when she heard this, and her head dropped lower. "Well, I understand."


    By this time, Dong Wenfeng had reached the fifth floor. The decoration here was completely different from the front floor of the flying crane tower. If it can be seen from the following places that this is a club with the meaning of wind and moon, the fifth floor here is completely like a boudoir. There is no lack of attention to the placement of objects, calligraphy, painting, flowers and birds.


    Dong Wenfeng touched his nose. This is the real flying crane tower. The front ones don''t deserve this elegant name at all.


    "You are Xiao Dong, come with me." coming up was a man in a robe, tall and capable of fighting.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s green head, the man covered his mouth and smiled. There was more or less a charming gesture in his laughter. "Don''t look at this place outside. In fact, the more beautiful things are, the more dirty they are."


    When he came to a place like a bamboo door, the man raised his hand and knocked on the door, whispering, "psychological preparation is ready."


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. Is there anything he hasn''t seen? I''m afraid the senior salesman is not making a fuss.


    "Hello, sister Zhao, this is a newcomer." after entering the door, Dong Wenfeng found that it was really a cave. Such a large flat layer was just made into a feeling of small bridge and flowing water. But the first thing you can see is those men. There are some new ideas, which are not very different from the high-end entertainment places serving men.


    The woman called sister Zhao looked carelessly and her eyes suddenly lit up when she saw Dong Wenfeng.


    "Would you mind having a cup of tea with me?" sister Zhao had only one thought when she saw Dong Wenfeng. Take it down. The man in front of her must be obtained by her.


    "I really mind," Dong Wenfeng said with a lazy smile.


    As soon as he said this, the space surrounded by the sound of piano and wine Yin Mi suddenly gave a meal. Many women began to look at Dong Wenfeng, who was called a newcomer. It''s interesting to meet new people who don''t only see the money in their pockets in their eyes. They are the same people who are whoring.


    A woman like an imperial sister gently bit the peeled grapes and grapes handed to her lips. There are seven sarcastic and three lazy in the tone: "what is this, a new marketing strategy? Hiss."


    Dong Wenfeng saw that the appearance of female guests on this floor was already very high. I''m afraid it''s not too much to laugh at his royal sister who is much more beautiful than a star. Sure enough, all the men around the imperial sister looked intoxicated.


    When the imperial sister said this, the man who led Dong Wenfeng in just now changed his face. The audience resumed the low voice laughter just now, because no one looked at Dong Wenfeng any more.


    "Go and apologize to sister Murong." the man pushed Dong Wenfeng. It''s not that no newcomers were excluded, but he didn''t meet sister Murong. Sister Zhao was obviously thinking about Dong Wenfeng just now. When Murong spoke just now, she didn''t dare to turn her head to Dong Wenfeng.


    Apologize? significant.


    With theout any intention of the apologizing, Dong Wenfeng opened his legs and walked towards Murong.


    "Why, do you want to kneel down and apologize?" the imperial sister raised her eyes and looked at Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, which can be said to be arrogant.


    "Hehe? Are you thinking too much? Why should you?" Dong Wenfeng came to Murong simply because she was the most beautiful woman in the audience. It would be easier to talk to such a woman with 80 million sales in Feihe tower.


    After Dong Wenfeng finished speaking, the soft and boneless imperial sister focused her eyes on him for a long time.


    "Because I have money." do you need to ask such a simple question? The man appeared here and didn''t understand what the feelings here depended on.


    "Your wealth is not the reason why I go to you, your IQ is." Dong Wenfeng suddenly smiled. Although the Murong in front of him looked very good, the men around him were at a certain distance from her. Compared with those women whose scales are too large to describe, they really calculate the mud without being stained.


    Murong felt that Dong Wenfeng would not appear in this place. Just now he spoke just to prevent him from falling into the hands of a woman surnamed Zhao. He was old and abnormal. What she didn''t expect is that Dong Wenfeng is also choosing her. She doesn''t fit in here.


    "OK, you go down first." Murong waved his hand. The people who peeled grapes, fed grapes, fanned with a small fan and told stories all changed their faces.


    Today, it''s my turn to serve Murong, a good-looking woman with a lot of money. Why did Dong Wenfeng cut their beard as soon as he came. The heart is unwilling, but Murong''s words can''t be ignored. Several men retreated obediently.


    "Say." when all the people around him left and ran out, Murong stared at the grapes that no one peeled in front of him, and his heart couldn''t help getting a burst of irritability.


    "Can you spend 80 million here? Under my name." Dong Wenfeng felt sorry when he saw that the Royal sister wanted to eat grapes. He wouldn''t peel grapes. Otherwise, it must be good to feed the cherry lips with his hands.


    Murong didn''t look up and said faintly, "no money."


    The consumption of the fifth floor starts at 200000. She comes here to eat grapes and grapes every day. That''s about 80 million. She can eat grapes and grapes for a year. After picking his eyebrows, Murong felt more irritable in his heart.


    "Didn''t you just say you were rich?" Dong Wenfeng laughed. The reason for refusing people is really simple and rude. Don''t normal people always ask why? This woman is good.


    "Now there''s no more. Let''s go. I''m going to eat grapes." Murong was really impatient.


    Dong Wenfeng could see that the woman had no intention of talking to herself. She will feel like a useless waste.


    "What if I say 80 million by myself?"


    Grabbing a bunch of grapes, Dong Wenfeng threw them directly into his mouth.


    "Please go away quickly. I''m going to eat grapes and grapes." Murong rubbed his fingers on the exquisite button next to the seat, waiting for Dong Wenfeng to go away and be served.

 Chapter 785

    At this time, Xiaomeng had already got off the plane. She said she would come to find Dong Wenfeng. There was no muddle in her dictionary.


    When she got there, Xiaomeng found that she had nothing in her hand except Dong Wenfeng''s phone number. It would be a surprise if Dong Wenfeng knew he was coming to him. Xiaomeng leans lazily against the wall of the subway station and doesn''t know what to do.


    Fingers slide in the phone''s address book, and no one related to Dong Wenfeng has called her


    Xiaomeng felt that she was one of the first two. She came to see Dong Wenfeng. As a result, she didn''t even have a common friend with him. Looking back on the past, Xiaomeng suddenly thought of Xia Zhilin.


    Here, Dong Wenfeng will definitely contact Xia Zhilin, so it''s good to find Xia Zhilin and ask about Dong Wenfeng''s whereabouts. Then he can appear in front of Dong Wenfeng as a surprise.


    Her heart is as sweet as honey. Xiaomeng decides to go to the Public Security Bureau next stop.


    The police officers were surprised that someone suddenly wanted to find Xia Zhilin. How can this be what you want to see? Dream.


    The old police officer who carried Lvmao and Dong Wenfeng recognized Xiaomeng at a glance. It must be no small matter that this aunt wants to find Xia Zhilin. The last time I dealt with the three of them, Xia Zhilin didn''t give him less benefits. You see, this opportunity to make meritorious service comes again.


    "It''s Xiaomeng, come with me." a sound of music came out from behind the crowd. Xiaomeng looked at it and was the old police officer carrying Xia Zhilin to see Dong Wenfeng.


    Under the leadership of the old police officer, Xiaomeng met Xia Zhilin without hindrance.


    When Xiaomeng turns to look at Xia Zhilin''s office, Xia Zhilin is also secretly observing Xiaomeng. According to Mr. Liang, this beautiful girl is one of the descendants of the tengling family. What can I do for myself now? Xia Zhilin can''t think of it.


    "Hello, I want to know where Dong Wenfeng is now." Xiaomeng looked around the company and thought it was meaningless. He came straight to the point and told Xia Zhilin his intention.


    "This..." Xia Zhilin can actually guess Xiaomeng''s problem. Don''t the descendants of the extraordinary tengling family have Dong Wenfeng''s contact information? Unlikely.


    Adhering to the principle of respecting the existence of these beyond normal human beings, Xia Zhilin smiled: "do you need me to give you his phone number? But it''s almost evening. It''s better for you to find him quickly if you have something to do."


    Xiaomeng didn''t understand, "why can''t you find him at night?"


    ¡­¡­


    Now Dong Wenfeng is dealing with Murong on the fifth floor. He doesn''t know that Xiao Meng has stood in the lobby of Feihe tower, and his face is gloomy.


    There are two handsome little brothers at the front desk. They are at a loss to see this evil looking girl with an explosive figure.


    "I''m sorry, dear. We have a membership invitation system here. If you are alone, you can''t become a member."


    "I have money." Xiaomeng feels that talking to the two men in front of her is a bit like a chicken talking with a duck. Does she look like she can''t afford to spend?


    The little brother at the front desk swallowed his saliva. In front of her, the girl, with the car key in her hand, was at least five million. Hu He also thinks that the membership invitation system of Feihe tower is too much. How much money is blocked.


    "What''s the matter?" it was song Jiao who came in. Seeing Xiaomeng getting angry with two employees at the front desk, song Jiao couldn''t help walking over and asking more questions.


    "Sister, invite me." Xiaomeng was somehow rational, didn''t get angry at the front desk, turned around and saw a girl with good temperament and appearance, and immediately forced a smiling face.


    Song Jiao was thoughtful.


    "Our guests can provide more than 20 million bank flow certificates, and they can also register as members. I''m not your sister, I''m the boss." with a smile, song Jiao held her hair hanging down her cheeks to her ears.


    Song Jiao''s condition is to embarrass Xiaomeng. She thought that the girl who went out in her mother''s clothes would retreat and leave because of this condition. Unexpectedly, she smiled and pulled out a document from her handbag.


    Embarrass her? Xiaomeng is so funny. It''s difficult for ordinary people to run 20 million water a year, but she has just participated in the emerald public market, with 100 million water a quarter. Thank you.


    "What''s the problem?" Xiaomeng was in a good mood when she saw song Jiao''s face change from complacency to gray. The little brother at the front desk had already started to register Xiaomeng as a member when Xiaomeng took out the paper.


    Xiaomeng took the membership card and went straight to the fifth floor. Now she just wants to see Dong Wenfeng.


    ¡£


    On the fifth floor, Murong still rolled his eyes at Dong Wenfeng, who begged for nothing. Unexpectedly, there was a sound of high-heeled shoe buttons hitting the ground. The cold tea caught her face off guard.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. He looked back and found that it was Xiaomeng. "Why are you here?"


    Xiaomeng''s eyes are a little red. Just now when I looked outside, Dong Wenfeng and this sexy woman looked like what Dong Wenfeng was praying for, and the woman didn''t promise. Now come in and have a look. It''s really like this.


    "You are presumptuous!" Murong ignored the water on his face and stood up and slapped Xiaomeng in the face.


    Dong Wenfeng was a little stunned. The two women did it because of him?


    "I tell you! I can give him whatever he wants. Although I don''t know why he talks to you like this, I want to tell you that you don''t deserve it!" she grabbed Murong''s wrist and found that she was struggling. Obviously, the sexy woman in front of her was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Murong also noticed the strength in his hand, and the bright red corners of his lips hooked up, "really? I have to give it?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know why the two women competed like this. When Xiaomeng didn''t have time to respond, Murong directly swiped the card for 80 million, didn''t say anything, and directly called the roll. This is Dong Wenfeng''s performance.


    "Why, take your car key and come out to install the rich second generation? You''re still young, and I won''t care about you." Murong arranged her makeup and looked at Xiaomeng''s childish face, so she didn''t want to care about it.


    Xiaomeng didn''t dare to look at Dong Wenfeng''s expression. At this moment, she deeply realized that people are different. With such a warm blood, I came to find Dong Wenfeng, but what about Dong Wenfeng? Will he be moved? Even if he needs money, someone will brush him 80 million without blinking


    While Xiaomeng was thinking, a powerful hand suddenly hugged her: "why did you suddenly come to me." Dong Wenfeng had only helpless softness and softness in his heart. Alas, this silly girl


    Murong slumped on the sofa and looked at the scene with a trace of malice in his eyes.

 Chapter 786

    "I helped you so much that you didn''t say anything?" Murong said when Xiaomeng was moved by Dong Wenfeng''s consideration.


    "You!" Xiaomeng was so angry when she saw Murong like this.


    Although there is nothing wrong with helping Dong Wenfeng, is the woman who has nothing but money laughing at her?


    Dong Wenfeng calmed down. Xiaomeng suddenly came, which was taken by surprise. At present, the imperial sister also helped him a lot. She was in love and reason. He owed her a favor.


    "Come on, I can promise you everything I can do." Dong Wenfeng smiled. Now his sales have reached 80 million. Don''t worry about song Jiao''s trouble for him.


    "Oh? Can you promise anything?" Murong''s voice suddenly became seductive, which was a charm that only mature women would appear.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned, and Xiaomeng in his arms hugged more tightly. "I''ll return your $80 million intact. You have to think about it yourself."


    Murong heard Dong Wenfeng''s words and smiled softly: "does your sister look like an 80 million woman? You''re really nervous about your little girlfriend..."


    Song Jiao was also going to the elevator on the fifth floor at this time. A few minutes ago, Dong Wenfeng suddenly completed the conditions she stipulated, only less than an hour after he talked with her. She wanted to see what had disturbed the rhythm of her play.


    "Oh, who am I talking about? It''s Murong." seeing Murong, song Jiao dared to be angry. How could it be Murong? Dong Wenfeng is a boy who can look for it. As soon as he looks for it, he finds the only shareholder of Feihe tower, Murong, who accounts for more equity than her.


    "Song Jiao." whispered song Jiao''s name. Even if it was a greeting, Murong didn''t want to communicate with her. When Dong Wenfeng said 80 million, she thought it was song Jiao''s handwriting. Sister Zhao likes it, song Jiao likes it, and she can naturally like Murong. It''s not that Dong Wenfeng is as rare as a giant panda, but Murong is a competitive person.


    Xiaomeng looks at Song Jiao and Murong. What''s going on.


    Song Jiao laughed first: "this is Xie Huiling you''re looking for? It seems that you don''t need my news."


    If she guessed right, the little girl she met downstairs just now should be interested in her prey. No, it''s unilateral. Now let her know that her brother Dong Wenfeng did all this for another woman. How would she feel?


    Thinking about it, song Jiao couldn''t help recalling the corners of her mouth.


    "Please give me the news as soon as possible. After all, 80 million yuan has been reached, and don''t lose the Commission." it can be seen that Xiaomeng''s face turned white. Dong Wenfeng was distressed and didn''t want to stay here. He took Xiaomeng and left.


    There was silence on the fifth floor. These three goddesses are not in vain. Are they robbing the same man?


    "Sister Murong is so calculating!" after Dong Wenfeng left, song Jiao looked at Murong and gnashed her teeth.


    "It''s OK. It''s a piece of cake. Sometimes it''s annoying to have more money." Murong knew song Jiao''s open and hidden arrows, but he only felt ridiculous. Did Dong Wenfeng fall in love with her and run away? What capital do they have to compete with her.


    Dong Wenfeng took Xiaomeng''s hand and walked on the street for a long time. It was late at night. There were few passing vehicles except that the street lamps had constant light.


    "Are you tired of coming today?"


    Sitting down on the bench, Dong Wenfeng felt that the waiter''s uniform was somewhat strangled, raised his hand and loosened the buttons of the white shirt under the Adam''s apple, and his strong chest loomed.


    Xiaomeng thought it was nothing. When she heard Dong Wenfeng''s question, all the grievances in her heart rushed up.


    "Not tired..." although she was not tired, Xiaomeng obviously choked in her words.


    "I''ll buy you a tissue paper." seeing Xiaomeng crying, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what to do. There was a 24-hour convenience store across the street. He thought it better to buy Xiaomeng something to eat. Yundian flew here for more than three hours. Xiaomeng may not be so sad when she is full.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng would rather buy toilet paper than hold himself to his chest and make himself cry, Xiaomeng was even more sad for a time.


    Two more streets past the flying crane tower, the bar street of the city, where there are many people who don''t get drunk.


    Several young people were depressed and frustrated. They bought a drink and came out late at night to sober up. They saw Xiaomeng sitting on a bench not far away. Several people moved, looked at each other, and found the answer on their expressions.


    "Beauty, it''s such a deep night. How can you go shopping alone?" the young man at the head said something frivolous, full of hypocritical concern.


    Xiaomeng ignored the man who came up to chat up. She didn''t need a regular meeting.


    Seeing the girl still crying, the tattooed youth didn''t feel ashamed, but coaxed with more patience. "How about going with my brother? It''s not good to be outside so late."


    The tattooed youth had other meanings, and the other two laughed.


    Xiaomeng raised her head, revealing a bright and beautiful face with the rain: "get out of the here!"


    Several people were shocked by Xiaomeng''s appearance, and then noticed that Xiaomeng''s clothes are either rich or expensive.


    "Brother, this seems to be near the flying crane tower!" the flat headed youth looked around and found that the daughter in front of him had just come out of the flying crane tower.


    If the previous few people just teased Xiaomeng''s beauty, now several people are filled with flames.


    Flying crane tower, raise a little white face. Hehe, a woman is really a bad thing. She raises other men with men''s money. In this way, she still seems to bring a lot of hats to her object


    "Why, it''s too hungry and thirsty to play with the flying crane tower?" the rich people are damned. The tattooed man walked slowly towards Xiaomeng. The red light in his eyes is a crazy resentment against the social class.


    "I told you to go away. You don''t know! Well..."


    When Xiaomeng looked up and scolded several people, she was caught off guard and covered her mouth and nose with a wet towel on the man''s hand. She still wanted to struggle, and several other men rushed up and pressed their hands and feet to keep her from moving.


    "What a masterpiece..." a man whispered, holding Xiaomeng''s icy and jade hand.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was checking out, had noticed the movement here, "shit!" when he thought of leaving for such a while, Xiaomeng had an accident. Dong Wenfeng didn''t know whether he was too careless or Xiaomeng was too beautiful.

 Chapter 787

    The wet towel was covered with ether, a powerful hallucinogen. Xiaomeng was immersed in her emotions and didn''t guard against the people who didn''t seem to have the slightest combat effectiveness in front of her.


    When Dong Wenfeng came, the tattooed man had opened Xiaomeng''s handbag. They care more about money than this woman who obviously can''t run away.


    Bang, a dull noise, the tattooed man was kicked three meters away.


    "Trough! Brothers do!" there were only two people left. The flat headed man felt that although there were few people, his momentum could not lose. He shouted another young man and was ready to launch an attack on Dong Wenfeng.


    Another thin man did tremble, "yes, or let''s run. It''s obviously not easy to kick the boss out of three meters at once."


    The flat headed man looked at Dong Wenfeng and his heart sank. I didn''t pay attention just now. Now it seems that Dong Wenfeng really can''t move.


    "Brother, I''m from Feihe tower. This woman must have bullied you for a long time. In this way, let''s take turns and pay you seven and three." the flat headed man thinks it''s a big concession. If Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know good or bad again, it''s Dong Wenfeng''s wrong.


    "Why did you take my woman and tell me this?" Dong Wenfeng felt funny. Who gave them such courage to shout here.


    "Your woman?" the flat head laughed. In front of him, the brother in the waiter''s sexy uniform was joking. "Isn''t this your boss? Take good care of that kind. How can you become your woman? It''s ridiculous."


    Is it possible to develop so many tricks to be a duck or a son?


    Without talking nonsense with the two social residues in front of him, Dong Wenfeng clearly remembers which hand they met Xiaomeng just now.


    The body method riot was like a remnant. Dong Wenfeng raised his feet and crushed the wrist joints of several people''s hands. The painful begging for mercy on the ground did not have any effect. They can clearly feel their pain stay, and only stay on their wrists. They will never use their hands again in their life.


    He picked up Xiaomeng and left. Dong Wenfeng felt that Xiaomeng''s body in his arms seemed to be getting hot. Even Xiaomeng gently breathed and breathed.


    Shit, what are these animal ether wipes, which also have the function of urging and emotion?


    Dong Wenfeng thought there was no place to go. Liz Carlton was not far ahead. It''s better to put Xiaomeng there for one night.


    What Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know is that a purple sports car hidden in the dark has a panoramic view of all this. Murong raised his hand and lit a cigarette. His thoughts were a little erratic.


    When Xiaomeng had been put into bed, Dong Wenfeng found that Xiaomeng''s temperature was getting higher and higher, and her cheeks were crimson, which looked like a shy girl Huaichun.


    At this time, Xiaomeng seemed to feel hot and began to be restless. "It''s still hot... Why wear so much..."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Xiaomeng, who pulled his clothes unconscious, but didn''t pull it off because his strength was too small. His anger hit again. If Xiaomeng doesn''t find him today, or if he buys later, Xiaomeng will really be ruined by that group of animals. Dong Wenfeng felt that it was too light to crush their wrists


    Xiaomeng was like this. He couldn''t take advantage of people''s danger. Dong Wenfeng thought about it and took out his mobile phone to call green Mao.


    "Hey, green hair. What if Xiaomeng gets a medicine? It''s the kind of person who gets hot and always wants to take it off..."


    Green Mao was sleeping in a daze. He was awakened by Dong Wenfeng. He said it was impossible not to be ignorant in his heart. But after listening to what Dong Wenfeng said, green Mao felt that his spirit was suddenly uplifted.


    Today, when Xiaomeng went out, she calculated a divination for her. It was called the bloody disaster of happiness. Green Mao thought for a long time and didn''t think of it. Now when Dong Wenfeng called, he suddenly understood what was going on.


    "Well, we can''t help it. This medicine is different from others. It''s not poisoning, is it?" green Mao said a lot, and there was no point at all.


    "Well, can you give her a cold bath?" Dong Wenfeng thought. Sometimes he can only take a bath in such an embarrassing situation. Can this method be used on girls now?


    "No... brother Dong, why don''t you... Give her an antidote?" after a long silence, green Mao asked what he wanted to ask in his heart. Xiaomeng can see her feelings for Dong Wenfeng. Why is Liu Xiahui here when she arrives at Dong Wenfeng?


    Dong Wenfeng hung up the phone. The girl who was put on the bed didn''t know when she pulled her clothes in pieces. Her face became more and more confused and separated.


    "Do you know who I am?" Dong Wenfeng came forward, covered Xiaomeng with a quilt and asked in a low voice. There was restraint and forbearance in Dong Wenfeng''s voice that he didn''t know. Green hair asked him if he was human? Of course he is. His feelings for Xiaomeng are more a kind of love for his sister


    Flame, is there a way?


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng sounded the dragon breath without a dragon in his body. Maybe there are different ways to deal with this evil force.


    "Yes, but I still need to take off Xiaomeng''s clothes, because your hands should cover her back." Yan''s mind has improved by leaps and bounds recently, and now he even understands the concerns in Dong Wenfeng''s heart.


    Following Yan''s guidance, Dong Wenfeng put his hands on Xiaomeng''s back like lanolin white jade. The power of wushanglong slowly spread through Xiaomeng''s whole body through the two meridians behind her.


    Xiaomeng''s consciousness is recovering with the circulation of the power of the supreme dragon. She was originally a descendant of the tengling family. Even if Dong Wenfeng doesn''t need the power of the supreme dragon to help her, her body will return to its original state in a while.


    The first thought when she was conscious was that Dong Wenfeng was relieving herself of the medicine, but the method of relieving was the one she didn''t want to see.


    Aware that Xiaomeng under him woke up, Dong Wenfeng no longer passed the power of no upper dragon to the palm of his hand. He asked the silly girl softly, "are you better now?"


    Okay? How could it be better... This is not the result she wants to see at all.


    Xiaomeng didn''t answer Dong Wenfeng''s words, but suddenly turned around, with tears and affection in her beautiful eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng was caught off guard and felt that the two groups of soft and soft filled his hands that he didn''t have time to take back. He didn''t dare to move around and wanted to take back his hands, but he felt a slight pain when he saw the expression on Xiaomeng''s face.


    Still took back his hand and Dong Wenfeng turned his head.


    "Put on your clothes and I''ll avoid it first."


    Unexpectedly, a sly smile suddenly appeared on Xiaomeng''s face. For a moment, Dong Wenfeng was pushed down on the bed

 Chapter 788

    Dong Wenfeng finally understood what had happened. He couldn''t get rid of Xiaomeng''s enthusiasm last night... And then?


    "Brother Dong, are you awake?" awakened by a gentle voice, Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes. This woman is not who Xiaomeng is. Did he do that indescribable thing to Xiaomeng? What a bird and beast.


    "I, I''m responsible." Dong Wenfeng thought about it and could only say this. After all, after such a thing, if you don''t say this sentence, it''s really worse than birds and animals.


    Xiaomeng was stunned. Her expression seemed strange, and then she became happy. "Well, well."


    The cell phone rang untimely. It was song Jiao''s phone. When Xiaomeng handed Dong Wenfeng her mobile phone, she glanced at some people, and suddenly her heart was sour.


    "Hello."


    Song Jiao''s heart trembled slightly when she heard Dong Wenfeng''s lazy and magnetic voice. "You have fulfilled our conditions. I can give you the news of Xie Huiling."


    Seeing song Jiao''s unwilling tone, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing softly: "OK, you can say it."


    "There''s not much news about Xie Huiling. I''ve integrated it into a file bag. Come to the flying crane tower and take it." Song Jiao smiled. As long as Dong Wenfeng came to her territory, he couldn''t help himself.


    Dong Wenfeng put down the phone and saw Xiaomeng looking at himself with some covetous eyes.


    "Don''t go!" with her waist tucked in, the hot beauty in front of her said no word to Dong Wenfeng.


    With a wry smile, "aunt, I owe Murong so much. Now you tell me not to?" Dong Wenfeng knows Xiaomeng''s feelings, but it''s urgent for him to save Xie Huiling safely.


    "OK, then you go." when Dong Wenfeng said Murong, Xiao Meng''s look flashed and simply agreed to Dong Wenfeng''s request.


    After Dong Wenfeng went out, Xiaomeng picked up her mobile phone and dialed a phone. Without a few rings, the phone was picked up.


    "He''s out, flying crane tower."


    Murong hung up the phone directly after hearing Xiaomeng''s words. Song Jiao and Dong Wenfeng traded the news of Xie Huiling, but even if they used all the power of Feihe tower, it was impossible to get the news in such a short time.


    Call Dong Wenfeng at this time. Song Jiao must have other ideas.


    Dong Wenfeng found that song Jiao was wearing less in front of her. A pair of big and ready to come out. She looked at him like silk. It really had a bit of taste.


    "Give me the news of Xie Huiling?" Dong Wenfeng is not going to say anything to song Jiaoduo. Even if she is a woman of all kinds, he will not be interested in this place at this time.


    Dong Wenfeng was expected to come straight to the point. Song Jiao covered her mouth and smiled gently: "Mr. Dong is afraid that some aspects are actually not good. Otherwise, how can he see this scene and have no other thoughts."


    After that, the woman in front of her pulled the small gift dress that was originally low and chest lower.


    Procrastinating? Dong Wenfeng came here for ten minutes. She didn''t see the news of Xie Huiling mentioned by song Jiao. On the contrary, she spent a lot of time with this woman with a heart like snakes and scorpions.


    Dong Wenfeng was secretly alert, and the five senses became more and more acute.


    The voice of the flame suddenly rang in my mind: I can spy around here.


    He nodded quietly, and Dong Wenfeng began to look at the snake and scorpion beauty in front of him. "Sometimes, the fate between people is really wonderful."


    Song Jiao didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to say such words suddenly. She had been in a state of no oil and salt before. How can she change her temper now.


    "Yes, my fate with Mr. Dong Wenfeng is really not shallow." Song Jiao tapped her fingers on the table impatiently, as if waiting for something. There was no big change in his face, and he went on along with Dong Wenfeng''s words.


    "It''s a force of yin and evil gathering rapidly, a very familiar force!" the voice of Yan suddenly sounded in Dong Wenfeng''s mind.


    Dong Wenfeng''s brain is running at a high speed. The power of extreme Yin and evil is still what Yan has seen... So there is no doubt that there is only decay. It seems that song Jiao of the flying crane tower has found the wrong person. This side is the power that tied Xie Huiling.


    Standing up, Dong Wenfeng sneered at Song Jiao''s eyes. "Do you think it''s useful to find a rotten old man?" it''s really a woman''s heart. When he told him that the intelligence network was omnipotent earlier, it was really lifelike.


    Song Jiao suddenly became flustered. How could Dong Wenfeng know "what are you talking about? I can''t understand."


    "Flame, come out."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled. Yan made a three-dimensional image of the whereabouts of the old man in his mind. He knew that now the sinister Southeast Asian wizard had come outside the door.


    The temperature in the room was getting lower and lower for no reason. After Dong Wenfeng summoned the flame, the temperature in the room suddenly returned to the normal level. At this time, when his hand was about to touch the door handle, he stopped and threw out a little doll tied around his waist to open the door for him.


    Sure enough, the door handle had been covered with the power of the non Shanglong, which had caused him heavy losses. After opening the door, his little hands were as hot as rags and fell off in an instant.


    "Are you here to die this time?" Dong Wenfeng said with some disdain. He didn''t care about the gadget that barely escaped under his hands.


    The aging face was still submerged in the shadow of her hood. Song Jiao saw the aging, and her lips began to tremble. Song Jiao felt remorseful. She asked Dong Wenfeng to come over and then asked him to come over. Why do she have to wade in the muddy water at this time? In case of a fight, the only possible injury is her.


    Gritting her teeth, song Jiao slowly moved her steps towards the old side.


    "Fuck off!" the old man was humiliated by Dong Wenfeng. At this time, he was very upset. He had been inhuman for many years. For many years, he had a sense of disgust when he saw women. Seeing song Jiao approaching him so carefully, it was obvious that he was just afraid of the spread of the battle, which made him feel ridiculous in his heart.


    "You..." song jiaosheng stopped her pace, and the old man made her not pass. She really didn''t dare to pass. What''s the arrangement above? Do you really want to sacrifice her? The more song Jiao thought about it, the colder her heart became.


    Dong Wenfeng opened his mouth first and looked at the old man. Dong Wenfeng found that the old man was really not enough to fight by himself: "what can you find me?"

 Chapter 789

    At this time, the first floor of Feihe tower was filled with gunsmoke.


    "Sister Murong, you are a little fierce!" Xiaomeng never thought that Murong said that she had a way to break it by violence, so she took C4 explosive out of Hermes platinum handbag and debugged it herself?


    So terrible.


    "How about it?" Murong looked pale, as if the situation in front of him was really not a big deal.


    Xiaomeng closes her eyes and senses the Yin Qi fluctuation on the other side. He sighed for a long time, "absolutely. Let''s continue to destroy these disgusting things."


    What Xiaomeng said was disgusting was the lacquer black wooden box buried in the hidden place of the flying crane tower. Like the pen at the door of the hot spring villa, there is a small coffin inside these wooden boxes. After they burst, the surrounding temperature will rise a lot.


    "It''s all very violent methods." Xiaomeng took Murong to the next place to be bombed. When she remembered that Dong Wenfeng crushed these things with one foot, she couldn''t help muttering.


    "Everything."


    "Ah, that''s how Dong Wenfeng violently disassembled this unlucky thing." Xiaomeng was asked out of guard. After saying that, Xiaomeng''s head fell down.


    Murong smiled. "Hurry up, the array on the first floor here is just the most peripheral array. If we want to help Dong Wenfeng, we must destroy it to the fourth floor at least."


    Xiaomeng answered and hurriedly continued to feel those gloomy wooden boxes with tengling family''s own secret recipe.


    The Yin on the fifth floor was so strong that the broken glass filled the outside. Song Jiao, who had already fainted and unconscious, was pulled away by the old man at this time.


    The dagger inserted into song Jiao''s vein was pulled out, and a large amount of thick blood flowed under the girl''s body. The immortal smiled and stretched out his thin hand like an eagle''s claw to draw spells one by one.


    "My good child, hang this man who disobeys me!"


    The spell drawn by the girl''s blood seemed to give the ghost great power in an instant. Dong Wenfeng felt more and more pressure around him.


    The people who looked at the excitement of the flying crane tower from a distance exclaimed: "Oh, you see, such a strong black gas is a fire!"


    The fifth floor of the flying crane tower was blown apart. Behind the broken glass opening, there was a mass of black smoke flowing out.


    For a moment, there was much talk.


    After dialing the fire alarm number, a man suddenly realized that something was wrong. "No, look at that smoke. Normal fire smoke doesn''t always come up."


    "Now how can this stay like water!"


    "My God, it''s not the chemicals hidden in the flying crane tower!" this conjecture made the group more in an uproar.


    "Unexpectedly, the flying crane tower still hides such dangerous things inside." the black clouds outside are getting worse and worse, and it looks like rain.


    But people on the 20th floor see farther. The sky in the distance is clear, and there is no doomsday scene like the flying crane tower.


    In the Public Security Bureau and the Security Bureau, Xia Zhilin received a phone call, and his heart suddenly seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. "OK, go right now."


    There was an accident at the flying crane tower. After the emergency evacuation, smoke of suspected chemicals came out of the window on the fifth floor.


    The news was like thunder, which made all the media in the city move. Xia Zhilin hasn''t arrived at the flying crane tower yet. The place under the emergency circle is full of reporters'' long guns and short guns.


    "What''s the matter? How did the news leak?" Xia Zhilin was very unhappy. This group of media reporters can do anything to attract people''s attention.


    "It should be spread by those people''s circle of friends. This..." the little policeman who was questioned was also very helpless. He had no way. Once this excitement came out, he couldn''t hide it.


    "Go and say hello to their eldest brother. Let them weigh what they can and can''t write." Xia Zhilin frowned more tightly.


    At this time, the special action team also came to Xia Zhilin. "We find that the Yin Qi here is very strong. I''m afraid there is a big evil cultivation. If we don''t deal with it quickly, I''m afraid it will affect the safety of the people."


    Xia Zhilin took a cool look at the visitor. It was the one who didn''t pay any attention to Dong Wenfeng not long ago.


    "If you can go in, just go in." Xia Zhilin sneered. Xia Zhilin didn''t look good to the young people anymore. I''m not used to anything. I have to eat and wear the best. In recent days, their public expenditure has reached an unbearable level for Xia Zhilin.


    "What are you talking about! Do you despise us?" a sneer appeared on the head man''s face. To be honest, he didn''t want to go into that gloomy building. What about talking to this ordinary man here.


    Of course you despise it, a bunch of straw waste. Xia Zhilin thought like this in his heart. There was no expression on his face. His eyes were locked on the fifth floor of the black smoke.


    The old man is the most angry person. The array eyes he arranged on the lower floor were destroyed one after another, not to mention how hidden he arranged. This method of violent disassembly alone cast a shadow in his heart.


    "Boy! You guys are too disrespectful of power." the old man''s voice remained angry. Song Jiao, who was no longer bleeding, was once again stabbed by the old dagger.


    It seems that the blood on the ground is not enough to make the immortal old strengthen and urge the baby spirit again. Now the immortal old is killing the girl.


    "All the array eyes on the first to fourth floors have been destroyed. Now the killing array will only have the power of more than ten minutes, but your body can support this environment for one minute at most." after a comprehensive analysis of Dong Wenfeng''s physical condition and the toxicity of the surrounding environment, the flame whispered in Dong Wenfeng''s chest.


    "Now, in the northwest corner, out of the broken window!" Yan suddenly caught a corner where the ghost spirit and array power were very weak and said to Dong Wenfeng.


    The throat is fishy and sweet. Dong Wenfeng knows that he is trying to suppress the Yin Qi in the meridians, which leads to internal injury. But according to Yan''s words, can''t this old man be killed again this time?


    "No, I can''t walk." his eyes are blood red. Dong Wenfeng looked at the old man hidden in the green fog in the distance and burst out a huge killing intention. "He must die today!"


    In front of me was song Jiao''s slightly cold body. From the perspective of Dong Wenfeng, song Jiao seemed to be the soul of the sword. Let this beast live one more day in the world, and the loss will be one more day.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t find that with the burst of his killing intention, a green evil spirit hurting him in the meridians was pushed back a little.

 Chapter 790

    You can''t kill him!


    The voice of Yan burst in Dong Wenfeng''s mind, and the tone was very mixed. Yan is naturally worried about Dong Wenfeng. Although Dong Wenfeng''s meridians have their own resistance to green variation Yin Qi, it is a drop in the bucket after all!


    "It''s impossible. I must kill this old beast today!" Dong Wenfeng was extremely cold, which was caused by the long green Yin Qi of the old man.


    Dong Wenfeng''s hands have become full of red gold, and the dragon breath without Shanglong is strong. It is especially useful to deal with Yin Qi.


    The sound of hissing sounded. The closer he was to the old man, Dong Wenfeng found that the green Yin Qi around him became more and more strong.


    "Die!" his body method soared. Even if he knew that Dong Wenfeng was coming, there was nothing he could do. He was already casting spells. The blood in Song Jiao''s body in front of her has flowed clean, and the catalytic spell on the ground still hasn''t taken shape.


    When he was finishing the catalytic amulet with his own blood, Dong Wenfeng suddenly attacked him.


    "Hee hee, how can you get it?" the old man raised his eagle claw hand and put a piece of red paper on his chest. If Dong Wenfeng still attacks from the front, it''s a pity that only this small piece of paper will be left on the bottom.


    The tearing sound of a blunt instrument piercing the chest echoed in the sea of decadent brains.


    He looked down at his chest, impressively a reddish gold hand coming through his back.


    "How could it!" he spit out these words angrily, and the old man fell down.


    Now! step on it! Yan was very anxious and wanted to control Dong Wenfeng''s body from the fifth floor of the flying crane tower. She knew that if this went on, Dong Wenfeng''s body could not be repaired.


    Below the flying crane tower, a group of dark heads surrounded the warning belt.


    "Look at that woman. She has a lot of temperament." looking at the black smoke from the tall building in front of her, it''s still very boring. One of the thin and tall men of the special action team said to another man with sly eyes.


    "Temperament belongs to temperament. I always feel older." although he said that, the sneaky man''s body still honestly walked up to the woman.


    It''s very temperament from a distance. Looking at this figure from a distance, it''s his favorite mouth!


    "Beauty, how about giving me a contact information. I have a villa under my name that I want to transfer to you." after that, the man didn''t look at the woman again. He felt that such a chat-up was enough to impress all women.


    Holding the little girl''s hand, the woman who heard this sentence gave him a white eye and took her daughter farther away from him.


    For a long time, I didn''t hear the response of my collusion. I quickly turned my head and looked. Seeing this, he got angry in his heart and glared at the woman with the disgusting expression in the distance, "it''s a fucking shameless face!"


    Xia Zhilin looked at what the fat man had done and sneered at the corners of his mouth. This group of scum, I don''t know how long the background behind them can hold them here.


    "Ah! Flying out?" a crowd of onlookers took the lead in exclaiming. What exactly is flying out of the smoke billowing fifth floor? It seems to be a human figure!


    £¦#160;


    "Wow! Mom, look, it''s the big brother who can fly!" the girl saw that the figure flying out of the window was Dong Wenfeng.


    The woman was stunned. Today''s task was busy. She brought her daughter without anyone to look after her at home. Unexpectedly, her daughter recognized that this person was the young man she wanted to interview.


    Xia Zhilin was also stunned. Is the young man flying out Dong Wenfeng?


    This is the fifth floor. If it falls down like this, it will only be bloody.


    Some people in the crowd have screamed. Such a thing looks terrible after all. Who can accept the scene of a human falling on the spot from the fifth floor.


    "Oh, my God! It''s terrible!"


    ... one after another screams sounded around the warning belt. Just at this critical moment, Dong Wenfeng, who fell rapidly in mid air, fell towards the trampoline on the ground with the help of the thrust of no upper dragon.


    "Eh, it didn''t seem like this direction just now?" the frightened onlookers were full of doubts and couldn''t accept Dong Wenfeng''s sudden change of direction.


    Dong Wenfeng''s body is repairing the damage very quickly. The pain from his bones makes him almost unable to open his eyes. Who the fuck knew there were so many people watching when he jumped out. In order to minimize social panic, Dong Wenfeng had to go to the trampoline.


    He seemed to move twice when he saw the man who fell from the building being carried to the ambulance on the trampoline. The hearts of the onlookers finally fell.


    Looking up at the fifth floor, it seemed that the billowing smoke had stopped.


    When Dong Wenfeng felt better, he was already in the ward where he had stayed last time. Dr. Ouyang is still an iceberg beauty, but his face seems to change when he sees him.


    Besides Xia Zhilin, there was a woman with great temperament beside the hospital bed. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t remember who she was for the moment.


    "Hello, Mr. Dong Wenfeng. Introduce yourself. I''m Dan Taixue, the editor in chief of the headline magazine." Dan Taixue bit her lower lip and was very nervous when she stretched out her hand towards Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled on the hospital bed, "hello." he held out his hand and shook the woman in front of him.


    "Big brother, are you superman?" the crisp Lori voice remembered that Dong Wenfeng noticed the girl who was not half as tall as her next to dantai snow at this time.


    The girl''s eyes are cut with water and carved with powder and jade. She looks naive and naive.


    "Do I look like Superman?" I looked at the little girl with a smile in my eyes.


    While standing, Dr. Ouyang quietly looked at Dong Wenfeng talking to the girl, and the cold ice in his eyes gradually melted. This Dong Wenfeng is really gentle.


    "Hello, I''m Wang Gang." at this time, a strong man with a sharp breath walked in towards Xia Zhilin.


    And Xia Zhilin nodded, and Wang Gang followed. "We will deal with all the aftermath of the flying crane tower incident."


    Wang Gang finished his words and looked at Dong Wenfeng, who seemed to have nothing on the hospital bed. His eyes showed an incredible meaning.


    "Hum!" Xia Zhilin snorted coldly, and did not express any surprise or welcome to the arrival of these people.


    "Eh? Xia Zhilin, what''s your attitude? There''s no need to be so reluctant to see me." Wang Gang couldn''t understand Xia Zhilin''s attitude when he helped Dong Wenfeng.


    "Look what you''ve done." Xia Zhilin didn''t say it clearly. He was still angry when he thought of the so-called "special action team" who came to the police station to eat and drink.

 Chapter 791

    "What!" Wang Gang couldn''t figure out what Xia Zhilin wanted to say.


    Xia Zhilin muttered in his heart that the two teams are not together? "You said flying crane tower, now this situation is completely relying on Dong Wenfeng alone." I can only say it clearly. It depends on your expression.


    Xia Zhilin expected that Wang Gang''s embarrassed look did not appear, but Wang Gang''s look at Dong Wenfeng suddenly became hot.


    "Comrade Dong Wenfeng, thank you so much!" Wang Gang said, a little excited and saluted Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was half sitting on the hospital bed, quickly stood up and returned a military salute to the real members of the special action team.


    "Yes!" the next sentence was to blurt out to serve the people. Dong Wenfeng repressed his agitation and didn''t speak again.


    "You are not a group with those bastards?" Xia Zhilin blurted out the question in his heart.


    "Shit, who are you talking about?" Wang Gang couldn''t stand it as soon as he heard this. He began to get angry on the spot like a lit explosive barrel.


    Dong Wenfeng felt as if the two men were wrong. Although Wang Gang in front of him looks big and rough, Dong Wenfeng can feel that he has some real skills, which is different from those arrogant young people.


    The ward suddenly fell into an embarrassing silence.


    "Well, can you make a headline interview for our magazine?" Dan Taixue''s voice broke the embarrassing silence in the ward.


    Dong Wenfeng scratched his head. Didn''t the old man know what he was doing?


    Before Dong Wenfeng answered dantaixue, Wang Gang''s expression was very serious: "miss dantai, as a soldier, you can''t accept an interview casually. Especially Dong Wenfeng''s comrades in arms, his confidentiality level must be not low."


    Dan Taixue was stunned. A thin layer of red immediately covered a beautiful face: "yes, I''m sorry."


    Dong Wenfeng felt that the Wang Gang brother was really a big old man. Any word could make girls unhappy.


    "It''s okay. I can give you an interview anonymously." Dong Wenfeng smiled. "My experience in recent years should be wonderful."


    "Is this OK?" Dan Taixue looked at Dong Wenfeng''s beautiful eyes, which was completely cautious and tentative. If Dong Wenfeng was willing to accept her interview, it would be a great good thing.


    Before Dong Wenfeng promised dantaixue, the little Lori next to her jumped up first.


    "Great! Is big brother going to my house as a guest? I have super delicious fruit candy!" the girl jumped up, as if Dong Wenfeng was very excited because of the interview.


    At this time, two beauties with their own merits gradually approached the ward.


    After asking, Xiaomeng and Murong know that the lucky man who jumped out of the fifth floor of Feihe tower and didn''t die is in this ward.


    At that time, Xiaomeng and Murong, who had just demolished the array eyes of several floors, were stunned when they went up to the fifth floor. There were only two bodies on the ground, and Dong Wenfeng, whom they were most concerned about, disappeared.


    Later, knowing that Dong Wenfeng jumped down, he followed him all the way. Murong still has a big face, otherwise they don''t know that Dong Wenfeng is in this ward.


    Who knew I heard such hot news when I entered the door. Xiaomeng felt uncomfortable at once.


    "Hum, I worked hard to save you so that you could go to another woman''s house for dinner?" Dong Wenfeng remembered in a cold voice. Dong Wenfeng could hear that it was Xiaomeng''s voice, and his expression was a little stiff for a moment.


    "Xiaomeng,......" just wanted to ask how you came here. Seeing the Yin on Xiaomeng''s body, Dong Wenfeng suddenly realized that this silly girl must have been helping herself destroy the array eye of the flying crane tower just now.


    Looking at the door of the ward in the distance, the Royal sister Murong is leaning against the door. The black silk on her leg seems to have burned some places because of the exploding Mars. It looks damn sexy in the past. "Hello ~" noticed Dong Wenfeng''s sight, Murong narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Xia Zhilin can''t see it anymore. Dong Wenfeng is injured. All the people who come to see this boy are top beauties.. I have been in this city for so many years, why haven''t I seen these people? People are more angry than people!


    "Nothing. Miss Ben came to tell you that I''m going back." Xiaomeng went to Dong Wenfeng and said this first without saying anything else.


    Murong looked at the back of Xiaomeng and Dong Wenfeng and frowned gently.


    "You''ve only been here for two days." when Xiao Meng said this, Dong Wenfeng''s heart suddenly surged with deep guilt. Xiaomeng should be here because of herself.


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll stay if I want, and I''ll go if I want!" glanced at Dong Wenfeng, and Xiaomeng left the ward without looking back, followed by Murong with a cold breath.


    "Ha ha." Ouyang saw the two women left one after another, put away the stethoscope, turned and left the ward.


    There was only Dan Taixue with an embarrassed expression in the room: "Mr. Dong Wenfeng, let''s talk about the time another day? The child should be hungry. I''ll go back to cook first."


    I must think of several other women. The intellectual dantai snow tone is the most gentle.


    Xia Zhilin''s heart is balanced. Now there are only a few old men left in the ward.


    At this time, the people brought by Wang Gang also encountered trouble in the flying crane tower. Theoretically, it has been beaten like this by Dong Wenfeng. It will be easy for them to pack up.


    But old age is like a hundred footed insects, dead but not stiff. His dead body without a heart has been emitting a long green smell.


    As soon as several people brought by Wang Gang went up to the fifth floor of the messy flying crane tower, they felt a complete chill. With the cold, there is a constant stench from the rotten old body.


    I''ve really figured it out. Even if I die and this array is destroyed, he also has the last kill move, so that Dong Wenfeng will die with him here.


    What he never thought was that Dong Wenfeng finally broke out of the window. He not only missed the opportunity to kill Dong Wenfeng, but also reduced the power of his killing moves by more than half.


    After the beauties in the ward left one after another, Wang Gang looked at Dong Wenfeng with an ambiguous look.


    "Brother, good luck." Wang Gang''s face clearly wrote envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly, and Xiaomeng looked angry. Now I don''t know what to do to make the little girl happy.


    "What a blessing." this is a disaster. It''s almost the same. None of these aunts and grandmothers is easy to provoke.


    Wang Gang Saw Dong Wenfeng like this. He just thought he was really forced.

 Chapter 792

    £¦#160;


    Once, that was what happened suddenly at that time. There was nothing to say.


    He can''t ignore such a strange thing.


    When Wang Gang heard Xia Zhilin''s words, he looked dignified. "You mean the fake Xie Huiling with exactly the same body shape?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Gang seemed to think of something, and a look of fear appeared on his face. Then he sighed a long sigh. "Is she still alive? I think she will know something we don''t know."


    I thought Dong Wenfeng would take the initiative to say something when he heard his words. Wang Gang looked back and saw that Dong Wenfeng looked calm and stunned.


    "Why, you don''t want to."


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, but he didn''t want to. He remembered the words that immortal said to him before he died. If everyone died, Xie Huiling would be fine. How should she explain it.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng said his reason, Wang Gang, a tough man, suddenly became agitated.


    "We checked it from Sichuan Province. At first, it was a case of women''s disappearance of bad nature. Later, it became more and more serious. Many newborn babies born at a specific time disappeared. The local public security bureau was helpless and found us."


    "After tracing down, we found that the clue finally pointed to here." Wang Gang explained what he had learned and combined with the old man Dong Wenfeng met. Wang Gang can be sure that most of the babies and women who disappeared in Sichuan Province during that time are inextricably related to the head lowering teacher from Southeast Asia.


    "Damn it, this beast." Dong Wenfeng thought. He said why he hadn''t seen it in such a short period of time. The old man''s injury has not only fully recovered, but also strengthened his strength. What he did was so harmful.


    Dong Wenfeng looked cold. He not only wanted to save Xie Huiling, but also the people behind him. "There is no common ground among the victims."


    Wang Gang was stunned by this question. "They have something in common... Their birth time is quite special. The small glasses in the team look like people in Yin time. Alas, it''s a pity..."


    Yin time... Coincides with the source of the power of immortality. Dong Wenfeng closes her eyes. Song Jiao''s shy appearance of covering her stomach with her own hands on the plane is still in front of her.


    Maybe she is a person who is used, but when she dies, she won''t know why she died or who she died under. Dong Wenfeng''s knuckles snapped.


    At this time, a strange voice sounded, and several people rushed in at the door of the ward.


    "Oh, ha ha! Dong Wenfeng''s ward is really good!" several people without the most basic police appearance came in, impressively the special action team that cheated Xia Zhilin a lot of money.


    "You guys! What do you look like!" Wang Gang turned his head and was furious when he saw the appearance of a thief''s face and a rat''s eye, and his clothes were untidy. Is this a police uniform? People who don''t know still think it''s something.


    "Oh, who are you!" Zhao Wei suddenly narrowed his mouse eyes when he saw Wang Gang talking.


    "You!" because of confidentiality, Wang Gang could not say more to these people. But looking at the style of the people in front of him, it was obviously the kind of garbage bug who came in through the back door. Wang Gang sneered at the thought of this.


    With Zhao Weimeng coming in, there was Mr. Zhao, who ate flat here last time.


    This time he found a big backer! It has been a long time since he wanted to punish Dong Wenfeng. Ouyang''s love for Dong Wenfeng is Dong Wenfeng''s greatest sin.


    Is Dong Wenfeng worthy of such a cold and snowy iceberg beauty?


    "Mr. Zhao, please go away." Ouyang was furious when he saw Mr. Zhao coming here again outside. Once Dong Wenfeng''s Yingyan appeared, she felt very upset. Now this childe Zhao is making trouble again.


    Wang Gang''s special mobile phone rang.


    "Hey, boss, we can''t make it here. Come here quickly." Wang Gang didn''t expect that when he was watching the excitement in the ward, there was a big problem in the cleaning of the flying crane tower without him.


    Dong Wenfeng has five senses. Wang Gang''s phone stops in his ear.


    Knowing that Wang Gang was going to talk to him, Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect Wang Gang to turn around and say to him, "brother Dong Wenfeng, let''s go and have a look. It''s better for you to deal with some things." the more the team members didn''t say it clearly on the phone, the more worried Wang Gang was.


    Dong Wenfeng sat up straight from the hospital bed.


    "Let''s go."


    Childe Zhao was about to laugh when he saw Dong Wenfeng occupying the ward again without illness or disaster.


    He knew this would happen. The camera on his cell phone was always on. Just waiting to see Dong Wenfeng, a special care patient, jump out of bed.


    "Dong Wenfeng, it''s OK that you can run and jump." childe Zhao specially found a good angle to smoothly let Dong Wenfeng into the camera.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw childe Zhao''s mobile phone, a trace of imperceptible disdain flitted across his face.


    "Why is there nothing to do? Serving the people is always a bigger thing!" the answer was loud and powerful, and even Xia Zhilin was overwhelmed by Dong Wenfeng''s arrogance.


    Mr. Zhao''s complexion is a little dark. Can''t he put on a suit? It doesn''t matter. He can edit it.


    Dong Wenfeng left with Wang Gang. Childe Zhao bowed his head and fiddled with his mobile phone, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Brother Zhao, what are you doing?" he didn''t embarrass Dong Wenfeng, but he was unwilling. At this time, seeing that childe Zhao seemed to be busy, he quickly turned around and looked at it.


    "Wait and see."


    Mr. Zhao''s short video social platform has accumulated some fans. On weekdays, he has beautiful cars and publicized style, which has attracted the attention of many Diao silk. In order to scold him for paying special attention to him.


    At this time, Mr. Zhao matched the presumptuous copywriting: "the intensive care unit is for those of us who are not ill and disaster free."


    In the luxurious ward with the mobile phone picture, Dong Wenfeng got up from the hospital bed. The 15 second video suddenly detonated on the Internet because of the provocative words of Childe Zhao.

 Chapter 793

    "What!" Wang and gang couldn''t figure out what Xia Zhilin wanted to say.


    Xia Zhilin muttered in his heart that the two teams are not together? "You said flying crane tower, now this situation is completely relying on Dong Wenfeng alone." I can only say it clearly. It depends on your expression.


    Xia Zhilin expected that Wang Gang''s embarrassed look did not appear, but Wang Gang''s look at Dong Wenfeng suddenly became hot.


    "Dong Wenfeng Tong and Zhi, thank you so much!" said Wang and gang, a little excited, and gave a military salute to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was half sitting on the hospital bed, quickly stood up and returned a military salute to the real members of the special action team.


    "Yes!"


    "You are not a group with those bastards?" Xia Zhilin blurted out the question in his heart.


    "Shit, who are you talking about?" Wang, as soon as he heard this, couldn''t stand it. He began to get angry on the spot like a lit explosive barrel.


    Dong Wenfeng felt as if the two men were wrong. In front of Wang and gang, although they look big and rough, Dong Wenfeng can feel that he has some real skills, which is different from those arrogant young people.


    The ward suddenly fell into an embarrassing silence.


    "Well, can you make a headline interview for our magazine?" Dan Taixue''s voice broke the embarrassing silence in the ward.


    Dong Wenfeng scratched his head. Didn''t the old man know what he was doing?


    Before Dong Wenfeng answered dantaixue, Wang Gang''s expression was very serious: "miss dantai, as a soldier, can''t be interviewed casually. Especially Dong Wenfeng''s comrades in arms, his confidentiality level must be not low."


    Dan Taixue was stunned. A thin layer of red immediately covered a beautiful face: "yes, I''m sorry."


    Dong Wenfeng felt that the Wang and gang brothers were really big and rough. Any word could make girls unhappy.


    "It''s okay. I can give you an interview anonymously." Dong Wenfeng smiled. "My experience in recent years should be wonderful."


    "Is this OK?" Dan Taixue looked at Dong Wenfeng''s beautiful eyes, which was completely cautious and tentative. If Dong Wenfeng was willing to accept her interview, it would be a great good thing.


    Before Dong Wenfeng promised dantaixue, the little Lori next to her jumped up first.


    "Great! Is big brother going to my house as a guest? I have super delicious fruit candy!" the girl jumped up, as if Dong Wenfeng was very excited because of the interview.


    At this time, two beauties with their own merits gradually approached the ward.


    After asking, Xiaomeng and Murong know that the lucky man who jumped out of the fifth floor of Feihe tower and didn''t die is in this ward.


    At that time, Xiaomeng and Murong, who had just demolished the array eyes of several floors, were stunned when they went up to the fifth floor. There were only two bodies on the ground, and Dong Wenfeng, whom they were most concerned about, disappeared.


    Later, knowing that Dong Wenfeng jumped down, he followed him all the way. Murong still has a big face, otherwise they don''t know that Dong Wenfeng is in this ward.


    Who knew I heard such hot news when I entered the door. Xiaomeng felt uncomfortable at once.


    "Hum, I worked hard to save you so that you could go to another woman''s house for dinner?" Dong Wenfeng remembered in a cold voice. Dong Wenfeng could hear that it was Xiaomeng''s voice, and his expression was a little stiff for a moment.


    "Xiaomeng,......" just wanted to ask how you came here. Seeing the Yin on Xiaomeng''s body, Dong Wenfeng suddenly realized that this silly girl must have been helping herself destroy the array eye of the flying crane tower just now.


    Looking at the door of the ward in the distance, the Royal sister Murong is leaning against the door. The black silk on her leg seems to have burned some places because of the exploding Mars. It looks damn sexy in the past. "Hello ~" noticed Dong Wenfeng''s sight, Murong narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Xia Zhilin can''t see it anymore. Dong Wenfeng is injured. All the people who come to see this boy are top beauties.. I have been in this city for so many years, why haven''t I seen these people? People are more angry than people!


    "Nothing. Miss Ben came to tell you that I''m going back." Xiaomeng went to Dong Wenfeng and said this first without saying anything else.


    Murong looked at the back of Xiaomeng and Dong Wenfeng and frowned gently.


    "You''ve only been here for two days." when Xiao Meng said this, Dong Wenfeng''s heart suddenly surged with deep guilt. Xiaomeng should be here because of herself.


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll stay if I want, and I''ll go if I want!" glanced at Dong Wenfeng, and Xiaomeng left the ward without looking back, followed by Murong with a cold breath.


    "Ha ha." Ouyang saw the two women left one after another, put away the stethoscope, turned and left the ward.


    There was only Dan Taixue with an embarrassed expression in the room: "Mr. Dong Wenfeng, let''s talk about the time another day? The child should be hungry. I''ll go back to cook first."


    I must think of several other women. The intellectual dantai snow tone is the most gentle.


    Xia Zhilin''s heart is balanced. Now there are only a few old men left in the ward.


    At this time, Wang and the people just brought here also encountered trouble in the flying crane tower. Theoretically, it has been beaten like this by Dong Wenfeng. It will be easy for them to clean up.


    But old age is like a hundred footed insects, dead but not stiff. His dead body without a heart has been emitting a long green smell.


    As soon as several kings and people who had just brought them up to the fifth floor of a messy flying crane tower, they felt a complete chill. With the cold, there is a constant stench from the rotten old body.


    I''ve really figured it out. Even if I die and this array is destroyed, he also has the last kill move, so that Dong Wenfeng will die with him here.


    What he never thought was that Dong Wenfeng finally broke out of the window. He not only missed the opportunity to kill Dong Wenfeng, but also reduced the power of his killing moves by more than half.


    After the beauties in the ward left one after another, Wang and gang looked at Dong Wenfeng with an ambiguous look.


    "Brother, it''s a great blessing." Wang and gang''s face clearly wrote envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly, and Xiaomeng looked angry. Now I don''t know what to do to make the little girl happy.


    "What a blessing." this is a disaster. It''s almost the same. None of these aunts and grandmothers is easy to provoke.


    Wang, I just saw Dong Wenfeng like this. I just thought this man was really forced.

 Chapter 794

    Frowning, Wang Gang still spoke to Dong Wenfeng.


    "The woman you are looking for is in the hot spring villa." Alas, Xie Huiling is also a rare beauty. How can there be such a successful man in life. Wang and gang don''t know what mentality they can use to face Dong Wenfeng. There are too many old singles to catch up with and surpass themselves.


    "You said she was in the hot spring villa? How could it be!" Dong Wenfeng''s first reaction was that the news was completely that Wang and gang were teasing him. Hot spring villa was the place where he fought with the old man for the first time.


    There, Xia Zhilin and Lvmao also proved that Xie Huiling was not there.


    "I... at that time, Xie Huiling''s high imitation man suddenly appeared." Xia Zhilin was a little incoherent. The sudden situation at that time was really like that. There was nothing to say.


    He can''t ignore such a strange thing.


    Wang, who had just heard Xia Zhilin''s words, looked dignified. "You mean the fake Xie Huiling with exactly the same body shape?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Gang seemed to think of something, and a look of fear appeared on his face. Then he sighed a long sigh. "Is she still alive? I think she will know something we don''t know."


    I thought Dong Wenfeng would take the initiative to say something when he heard his words. Wang and gang looked back and saw that Dong Wenfeng looked calm and stunned.


    "Why, you don''t want to."


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, but he didn''t want to. He remembered the words that immortal said to him before he died. If everyone died, Xie Huiling would be fine. How should she explain it.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng said his reason, Wang Gang, a tough man, suddenly became agitated.


    "We checked it from Sichuan Province. At first, it was a case of women''s disappearance of bad nature. Later, it became more and more serious. Many newborn babies born at a specific time disappeared. The local public security bureau was helpless and found us."


    "After tracing down, we found that the clue finally pointed to here." Wang Gang explained what he had learned and combined with the old man Dong Wenfeng met. Wang and gang can be sure that most of the babies and women who disappeared in Sichuan Province during that time are inextricably related to the headmaster from Southeast Asia.


    "Damn it, this beast." Dong Wenfeng thought. He said why he hadn''t seen it in such a short period of time. The old man''s injury has not only fully recovered, but also strengthened his strength. What he did was so harmful.


    Dong Wenfeng looked cold. He not only wanted to save Xie Huiling, but also the people behind him. "There is no common ground among the victims."


    Wang and gang were stunned by this question. "They have something in common... Their birth time is quite special. The small glasses in the team look like people in Yin time. Alas, it''s a pity..."


    Yin time... Coincides with the source of the power of immortality. Dong Wenfeng closes her eyes. Song Jiao''s shy appearance of covering her stomach with her own hands on the plane is still in front of her.


    Maybe she is a person who is used, but when she dies, she won''t know why she died or who she died under. Dong Wenfeng''s knuckles snapped.


    At this time, a strange voice sounded, and several people rushed in at the door of the ward.


    "Oh, ha ha! Dong Wenfeng''s ward is really good!" several people without the most basic police appearance came in, impressively the special action team that cheated Xia Zhilin a lot of money.


    "You guys! What do you look like!" Wang Gang turned his head. He was angry when he saw the appearance of a thief''s face and a rat''s eye, and his clothes were untidy. Is this a police uniform? People who don''t know still think it''s something.


    "Oh, who are you!" Zhao Wei suddenly narrowed his mouse eyes when he looked at Wang and just spoke.


    "You!" because of confidentiality, Wang and gang could not say more to these people. But looking at the style of the people in front of us, it was obviously the kind of garbage bug who came in through the back door. Wang Gang sneered at the thought of this.


    With Zhao Weimeng coming in, there was Mr. Zhao, who ate flat here last time.


    This time he found a big backer! It has been a long time since he wanted to punish Dong Wenfeng. Ouyang''s love for Dong Wenfeng is Dong Wenfeng''s greatest sin.


    Is Dong Wenfeng worthy of such a cold and snowy iceberg beauty?


    "Mr. Zhao, please go away." Ouyang was furious when he saw Mr. Zhao coming here again outside. Once Dong Wenfeng''s Yingyan appeared, she felt very upset. Now this childe Zhao is making trouble again.


    Wang Gang''s special mobile phone rang.


    "Hey, boss, we can''t make it here. Come here quickly." Wang and I didn''t expect that when they were watching the excitement in the ward, there was a big problem in the cleaning of the flying crane tower without him.


    Dong Wenfeng has five senses. Wang Gang''s phone stops in his ear.


    Knowing that Wang and gang were about to talk to him, Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect Wang and gang to turn around and say to him, "brother Dong Wenfeng, let''s go and have a look. It''s better for you to deal with some things." the more the team members didn''t say it clearly on the phone, the more worried Wang and gang were.


    Dong Wenfeng sat up straight from the hospital bed.


    "Let''s go."


    Childe Zhao was about to laugh when he saw Dong Wenfeng occupying the ward again without illness or disaster.


    He knew this would happen. The camera on his cell phone was always on. Just waiting to see Dong Wenfeng, a special care patient, jump out of bed.


    "Dong Wenfeng, it''s OK that you can run and jump." childe Zhao specially found a good angle to smoothly let Dong Wenfeng into the camera.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw childe Zhao''s mobile phone, a trace of imperceptible disdain flitted across his face.


    "Why is there nothing to do? Serving the people is always a bigger thing!" the answer was loud and powerful, and even Xia Zhilin was overwhelmed by Dong Wenfeng''s arrogance.


    Mr. Zhao''s complexion is a little dark. Can''t he put on a suit? It doesn''t matter. He can edit it.


    Dong Wenfeng left with Wang and gang. Childe Zhao bowed his head and fiddled with his mobile phone, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Brother Zhao, what are you doing?" he didn''t embarrass Dong Wenfeng, but he was unwilling. At this time, seeing that childe Zhao seemed to be busy, he quickly turned around and looked at it.


    "Wait and see."


    Mr. Zhao''s short video social platform has accumulated some fans. On weekdays, he has beautiful cars and publicized style, which has attracted the attention of many Diao silk. In order to scold him for paying special attention to him.


    At this time, Mr. Zhao matched the presumptuous copywriting: "the intensive care unit is for those of us who are not ill and disaster free."


    In the luxurious ward with the mobile phone picture, Dong Wenfeng got up from the hospital bed. The 15 second video suddenly detonated on the Internet because of the provocative words of Childe Zhao.

 Chapter 795

    When he arrived at the flying crane tower, Dong Wenfeng found that the situation at the scene was not simple. After the old man was killed by him, he didn''t settle down.


    On the contrary, the death of the old man led to great changes in the Feng Shui and Qi Bureau of the whole flying crane tower. Within a few hours after Dong Wenfeng left, this place became an extremely Yin and evil place.


    "That''s it. We can''t deal with anything here." the speaker is a thin young man with a flat head. He is one of the people brought by Wang and gang. He has dealt with large and small things with Wang and gang over the years, but the flying crane tower is the most difficult thing he encountered.


    "How the fuck can you not deal with it?" Wang Gang scolded on his mouth, but his eyes carefully observed the things around him.


    He could see that everything here was corroded by some force. From the decoration of the room to the wallpaper, it is covered with a light gray green.


    Walking forward, Wang and gang were ready to reach out and touch the grayish green. Dong Wenfeng stopped him.


    "Don''t touch!"


    Wang Gang was stunned: "why can''t you touch it?"


    "This is the Yin Qi created by the old devil. If you wipe on your physique, something will happen." Dong Wenfeng thought and briefly told Wang and gang the reason for the matter.


    "Then why did you touch it yourself?" Wang Gang''s eyes were as big as a bronze bell. Dong Wenfeng''s hands in front were touching the old entity.


    If he hadn''t known that Dong Wenfeng brothers were decent people, he might have despised them in his heart at this time.


    "I''m different from you." Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know how to say that his special physique can make the strong man more comfortable. After all, he has been stabbed by the clouds of beautiful women in the ward before.


    Wang, I just saw that Dong Wenfeng is deliberately not telling himself. He doesn''t want to know! "Bah."


    Mr. Zhao was satisfied in the ward and watched his short video Click and appreciation soar.


    "It''s disgusting, ha ha. Is this the legendary powerful class?"


    "I strongly demand human flesh, a sick intensive care patient. I want to see what kind of immortal constitution I am (manual dog head)"


    Mr. Zhao still felt that it was not enough to see these comments leading to war rising.


    "What are you doing here to challenge the working limit of the air purifier?" Dr. Ouyang''s cold voice sounded next to the ears of the second generation of officials.


    Childe Zhao immediately felt that he was as unpopular as a piece of shit.


    "Where is this childe? What do you care about me?" he said this sentence without confidence. Childe Zhao didn''t dare to get too close to Ouyang. The last time he was rude to Ouyang, he had already tasted the pain.


    Ouyang looked at Mr. Zhao and accidentally saw the content on Mr. Zhao''s screen, "what''s on your mobile phone?!"


    "How dare you shoot Dong Wenfeng?" Ouyang understood how bad childe Zhao was. Did childe Zhao turn his head to disgust Dong Wenfeng?


    Mr. Zhao fiercely stuffed his mobile phone into his arms. "You''re wrong. I still have a beautiful invitation. I won''t accompany you."


    "Go well or not." looking at the figure of Childe Zhao leaving, Ouyang''s glasses flashed a cold light.


    At this time, the temperature of the flying crane tower is getting lower and lower. Wang, gang and his team members can hardly stay on the fifth floor normally.


    It''s not how low the temperature is, but that kind of cold. It''s really deep, deep into the heart, deep into the bone marrow.


    "Brother Dong Wenfeng, let''s seal it up here." Wang and gang couldn''t help shivering. Dong Wenfeng looked up at him. It seemed that he was really frozen.


    Dong Wenfeng has no strength to protect himself. Naturally, he will no longer be afraid of the remaining evils of green Yin Qi, but Wang and gang are ordinary people after all.


    Standing up, Dong Wenfeng said with some regret, "that''s it. Seal it up. There''s nothing I can do here."


    The flying crane tower has been busy for a whole morning. There are still good people who are busy watching the progress of the flying crane tower. I thought something would happen after a lucky man fell from a building. I didn''t expect the police to bring people here. Now it''s a sealed scene.


    "Well, it''s still boring. But my friend said that these things flowing down are not chemicals."


    "It''s Yin Qi." a young man whispered in his companion''s ear.


    "What time is it? Can you stop trusting your friend who studies Taoism? What a feudal superstition." the young boy turned his eyes when he was brushing the short video in his mobile phone.


    "You are really boring." seeing that his friend ignored his analysis, the young man approached the windowsill and observed the group of police who sealed the scene.


    Looking at it, he found something wrong.


    "Shit? You see if that guy just spun down from the fifth floor a few hours ago." the young man shouted, holding the person who brushed the short video beside him.


    "What?" the man who was not interested in his words just now also put his head close to him. The "video of jumping from a building" just made him a lot of fans.


    Many of them are girls. Just now he was busy courting these girls. All this is thanks to the lucky man who fell from the fifth floor. If he has new news about the lucky man, he must be more loved by girls.


    "It''s true!" it''s amazing. The person who entered the hospital a few hours ago actually appeared here again.


    The young man subconsciously picked out the videos he took on his mobile phone and compared whether the two people were different.


    His hand slipped, but he suddenly rowed downstairs to the lucky man standing with the police. The background was in the hospital.


    "Look, this is the intensive care unit for people who are not ill or affected." in the picture, the lucky man who fell downstairs did nothing on the hospital bed. It was the photographer''s crazy tone of provocation and teasing the pain points of the social class that detonated the netizens.


    "This... This is a person." the little flat head of Dong Wenfeng, who originally asked his companions to watch together, also poked over.


    "Shit, it''s too much. People are lucky. They spin and fall on the sponge pad. Now they are discharged. These people spray here?"


    The angry young man raised his hand and became a keyboard man. In that one, he suddenly became popular and tore up under the short video about Dong Wenfeng in the ward.


    "Do you know what he went through?"


    Soon received a reply, "ha, what, the dog you licked saved the earth?"

 Chapter 796

    Ouyang was always worried about Dong Wenfeng who appeared on the screen of Childe Zhao''s mobile phone. After thinking about it, he asked Xia Zhilin to contact Dong Wenfeng and say this.


    "Let him hide. It''s not over yet." to Xia Zhilin''s surprise, Dong Wenfeng is very calm. It seems that childe Zhao can''t stir up any waves at all.


    Xia Zhilin was silent for a moment: "then do it according to your own ideas."


    "Don''t worry." Dong Wenfeng is grateful to know that Xia Zhilin is for his own good.


    After the flying crane tower is temporarily sealed, Dong Wenfeng needs to speed up the recovery of Xie Huiling''s whereabouts.


    "I feel it necessary to interrogate that woman."


    "Interrogation? I''m good at this! What do you want?" Wang, who heard Dong Wenfeng''s words, immediately brightened his eyes, just like a cat seeing a fish.


    "Come on, you have no way for this kind of person who has experienced special training with those means." Dong Wenfeng thought and felt that he needed to find a breakthrough in the highly imitated Xie Huiling. It was urgent to meet him.


    When the woman sat in front of Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng was shocked.


    He lost a lot of weight and seemed to have been tortured in prison. But that look and attitude were no different from the last time Dong Wenfeng saw her.


    She didn''t speak, neither did Dong Wenfeng. The stalemate between the two is more like a confrontation.


    "Are you homesick?" Dong Wenfeng asked for a long time.


    Women don''t seem to feel anything. Their drooping head makes people can''t see clearly. No one knew that she had a sneer on her lips after hearing this sentence.


    In the surveillance, the little Police Officer looking at the torture room looked a little sour. "Such a beautiful woman, the interrogation would be so normal? If I..."


    An older policeman next to him saw his little apprentice so open-minded, one big and two big.


    "Speak carefully!"


    Hearing his master talking like this, the little policeman quickly closed his mouth.


    "Whether you know it or not, you have to make an answer!" a stern and decisive voice sounded in the narrow and narrow torture room. The female police officer with pockmarks on her face seemed to want to give the beauty in front of her.


    "I don''t know..." for a long time, the lazy and hoarse voice came out in the woman''s throat.


    Dong Wenfeng knows that the problem is thorny. The weakness of ordinary people is nothing more than the concern of their family and others. The person in front of him seems to have no weakness, calm and cautious.


    Looking at the previous torture records, Dong Wenfeng felt more and more headache. It is estimated that family is not a breakthrough, nor is money, fame and wealth. Is it love


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want home. She''s going to marry him."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and quietly observed the woman''s reaction in front of him.


    Sure enough, the woman''s body trembled slightly.


    "... I don''t know."


    It seems that after struggling for a long time, the woman still answers with a bull''s head and a horse''s mouth.


    The pockmarked faced female police officer around Dong Wenfeng was a little impatient. It was clear that the woman looked a lot loose just now. How could she be more determined at this time.


    "You pay for him like this, do you think he will fall in love with you?" the female police officer sneered. Love is a breakthrough, so she tore it open.


    "I don''t know." the woman still answered very simply, as if it was really a matter that didn''t matter to herself.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the woman and asked in the female police officer''s ear, "can the monitoring be turned off for a while?"


    The female police officer was a little embarrassed, but she agreed to Dong Wenfeng''s request.


    Only Dong Wenfeng and the woman were left in the torture room. From the details of the woman''s body, she was obviously more nervous.


    "I won''t say anything else. I know she''s in the hot spring villa." Dong Wenfeng''s voice was cold, as if this sentence was a notice to the woman in front of him.


    The woman raised her head and looked at Dong Wenfeng with a complicated look. With shallow love, but deeper is resentment and fear.


    "No way! You can''t find her! Ha ha ha ha." the female police officer left, and the woman''s mood was a little overwhelmed.


    Originally, the torture room was a place where prisoners would be very worried. The facial features of women and Xie Huiling were full of anxiety and anxiety.


    "Turn off the surveillance? What the hell are you doing!" the one who entered the torture room was a member of the special action team.


    Dong Wenfeng was not treated in the hospital. They thought that they could finally embarrass Dong Wenfeng in sites such as the Public Security Bureau and the Security Bureau. As long as Xia Zhilin is away, isn''t Dong Wenfeng the fish slaughtered by the incumbent on the chopping board?


    "What shady things do you have to turn off the monitoring?"


    "You are an outsider. Why are you involved in so many things?" the pockmarked faced female police officer smiled and didn''t like the man in front of her.


    "Don''t dare. I tell you, Dong Wenfeng''s broken story has been known on the Internet."


    After Mr. Zhao finished shooting Dong Wenfeng in the special ward, he specially bought the Navy with rhythm. Now Dong Wenfeng has occupied the "eh? Don''t do it. Do you know who I am? It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. You can''t provoke me anyway." the fat man has a greasy smile on his mouth and his eyes are full of what you mean to me.


    The surveillance screen suddenly opened and everyone was attracted when they paid attention to Leighton.


    The beautiful woman on the seat was in tears.


    "I said, I said..."

 Chapter 797

    "What immortal means is this?" the police who had coerced a woman looked at the obedient woman in the picture and was stunned. Others didn''t know how difficult a woman was, but they knew it clearly.


    Dong Wenfeng listened to the woman in front of him say things about Xie Huiling. His last expression was ferocious, as if he really wanted to tear Xie Huiling up.


    After a long talk, "I''ll try for your leniency."


    The woman who looked a little embarrassed because of emotional excitement on the seat was stunned and looked a little frightened: "what mistake did I make? Do you want me to be lenient?"


    Did Dong Wenfeng find out? impossible!


    "You killed someone," Dong Wenfeng said faintly. Although the woman tried to cover up some truth in the narration, he knew that the woman in front of him must have killed someone. I don''t know whether it was warm or cold when he found Xie Huiling.


    There was a dull pain in my heart, and every bit of the past and Xie Huiling floated in my mind. Dong Wenfeng felt that he was a useless person for the first time. He had been led by others. In Xie Huiling''s case, he was fooled around.


    "No, a large group of people came to the door of the police station to surround you. They said that you occupied the public''s medical resources and wanted to seek justice for your taxes!" a small policeman rushed in and covered his face at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned, medical resources? What trouble did Mr. Zhao give him. With a sneer, Dong Wenfeng went out with the little policeman.


    Seeing the party coming out, the netizens were obviously excited. They dare not break into the police station. It''s best for Dong Wenfeng to come out and be scolded by them.


    "You still have the face to come out? You are the insect repellent of society." in the crowd, a bald man saw Dong Wenfeng coming out and threw a stinky egg at Dong Wenfeng first.


    Baldheaded is a professional medical trouble. He has been living in the hospital to make a living. Unexpectedly, because of his excellent business, Mr. Zhao found him. This "noise" about Dong Wenfeng is the biggest sum he has made in recent decades.


    When people around saw the bald head thrown, the things prepared in their hands were thrown out. "Birds and animals, you should die in the cesspit." an aunt scolded vigorously. She didn''t know that she was photographed by the people around her and posted it on the Internet.


    The matter was originally one-sided. Aunt''s roar drove the emotions of many netizens.


    There was a miasma in the comment: "aunt scolds well! Such a person should scold him, otherwise his brain is not clear!"


    "Come out of the police station... Tut Tut, the black curtain is really big."


    Dong Wenfeng was naturally able to easily dodge those thrown things, but he was inexplicably upset by the group of people brainwashed by a cult.


    "I''m doing right! There are some things that people like you can''t understand."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng turned and entered the police station. He wanted to go to hot spring villa through the back door.


    There is an ice coffin under the ground of hot spring villa. According to the woman, that''s where she keeps Xie Huiling. Even the matter of immortality was invited by herself, which has nothing to do with Xie Guocheng


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know the truth of women''s words, but Xie Huiling''s breath really exists in hot spring villa.


    He has to go to the ice coffin.


    When the people around the police station saw that Dong Wenfeng had gone in and never came out again, they rubbed their hands one after another. What''s the matter? They worked hard to get together. Now Dong Wenfeng came out and ran away?


    This is an insult to their keyboard man.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know that his departure makes this matter continue to ferment on the Internet. Now he has come to the hot spring villa.


    The hot spring villa has not resumed operation. Since he fought with the old man, the biggest sales hole in the past seems to have been filled. The door has been handled and put on a cordon by the Public Security Bureau.


    "Flame, can you feel the ice coffin?"


    Yan has been living in Dong Wenfeng''s body. She knows what Dong Wenfeng said about the ice coffin. The glittering and translucent golden light surrounded Dong Wenfeng, and the flame soared out. It must be remembered that in the past, the spirit body of the dragon breath has solidified a lot.


    When Dong Wenfeng first saw Yan, she didn''t know the difference between men and women. Now she knows to transform herself into a delicate dress.


    The flame turned around Dong Wenfeng. It was so beautiful that it didn''t look like human crystal. The fingertip gently clicked on the air in front of Dong Wenfeng. The water ripple was general, and a faint golden light spread out: "in this way, you can feel..."


    "Found it." Yan''s golden eyes suddenly lit up, and his face still had no expression.


    Dong Wenfeng hurriedly asked, "where is it?"


    "... under the artificial lake in the back mountain." for a long time, the women in it have no breath. Yan didn''t tell Dong Wenfeng about it. He''d better wait for Dong Wenfeng to find out. Those who have been busy for so long want to see, so they don''t know when they will die.


    Seeing Yan''s silence, Dong Wenfeng understood something in his heart. The expression on his face became serious.


    Artificial lake here is the signboard scenic spot of hot spring villa. The number of left and right plants and the placement of various antiques can be seen that the Feng Shui and Qi Bureau here is quite particular.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the green water in front of him and had a slight doubt in his heart: "you said below?"


    "HMM." Yan nodded, and the translucent figure still lingered on Dong Wenfeng''s side, like a beautiful elf.


    "Is there any channel leading to the lake?" Dong Wenfeng''s eyesight is beyond the reach of ordinary people. In addition, with the addition of the breath of the supreme dragon in the pupil, he can clearly see that there are sharp metal spikes reflecting cold light at the bottom of the lake.


    If you break the bottom of the lake by force, you will certainly fall into that calculation.


    "I''ll find it." Dong Wenfeng''s words confused Yan. Her cognition of things has always been straight. It''s good to break it with water diversion. Why do you have to find any channel?


    Dong Wenfeng observed carefully nearby. Unlike other places, the ground here is paved with cyan marble one by one. The surrounding environment is this series of green, as if it is deliberately covering up something.


    "Yan, mainly look for the floor tiles on the ground to see if they are empty." Dong Wenfeng thought that most of the mystery was on the cyan marble on the ground.


    "Found it!"


    The voice of Yan surprised Dong Wenfeng.


    "The mystery and gossip here can be seen in my few inheritance memories."


    "This gossip is a lock that needs four people standing in different directions at the same time to open."


    When Yan said this, Dong Wenfeng immediately had a headache.


    Four people, now he has only one person, Yan is not a person at all.

 Chapter 798

    £¦#160;


    Is there a way to open without the number of people? Dong Wenfeng asked Yan softly in his heart.


    Yan thought for a long time, like looking for her few memories.


    "No, but I can be divided into three virtual shadows. That''s the same."


    You still have this function. Dong Wenfeng nodded and reluctantly agreed with Yan''s practice. After all, only in this way can we safely open the lake to cover the space below.


    Standing in his own position, Yan divided himself into three virtual shadows in front of Dong Wenfeng. Such a division is not without disadvantages. The figures of the other flames are particularly thin, like breaking up with a poke.


    After standing in the four directions, Dong Wenfeng found that the open space between them suddenly made a huge roar.


    The roar, the sound of gear rotation and the sound of rope pulling are mixed.


    The ground sank into a square, and at the same time, there were small lights on the inner wall.


    There are no stairs down.


    Dong Wenfeng sneered. It seems that the person who put Xie Huiling in the ice coffin is still a practitioner. It''s interesting.


    "There is no danger on the surface below." every time Dong Wenfeng is ready to take a risk, Yan is very worried. At this time, it is a direct reminder.


    "I know this in my mind." after calming my mind, Dong Wenfeng jumped down. Yan didn''t have time to go down. His eyes at the door of hot spring villa were a little cold.


    Ten kilometers outside the hot spring villa, suddenly a large group of people came. The bald man Yan remembered was among them. I think this group of people came to trouble Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng can go under the lake, but the ground here is so damaged. Yan tilted his head and thought for a long time. He didn''t think out how to deal with it.


    Those who come here are useless people. Since they are useless, wouldn''t it be good to kill them? The idea of Yan is extremely simple and rough.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and felt the killing intention of Yan. What''s going on. He couldn''t help thinking about the scene in front of him. More than ten steps away was the ice coffin carrying Xie Huiling.


    Step by step, Dong Wenfeng only felt that it was really a torment.


    The power of the non Shanglong took the lead in spreading out, and Dong Wenfeng clearly perceived the scene in the ice coffin. Silence, silence without any fluctuations at all.


    "..., have you really gone?" Dong Wenfeng was so worried that he went to the ice white coffin and hung his head. At this time, the mood in his heart was surging wildly. A voice told him that it was impossible. Xie Huiling could not die like this. Another voice told him that he should believe his eyes.


    Finally, he broke the lid of the ice coffin.


    The woman seems to be sleeping, with a gentle face and a sweet smile around her mouth. But after all, it was the mortal body, and the gathering array and ice coffin here only delayed the speed of her decay. Looking carefully, the corpse spot had climbed slowly towards her face on the back of her neck.


    "Sorry." Dong Wenfeng''s heart collapsed and his blood was cold. What he lost was really lost. Almost all his way, he went with the wind and water. He never thought that in the end, he couldn''t even protect a woman who liked himself. Xie Huiling is like this. What about Xiaomeng? Dong Wenfeng didn''t dare to think about the consequences if he continued this state. Maybe he would lose it constantly.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes stroked Xie Huiling''s body inch by inch, but he saw a little strange in her heart. It''s like a piece of paper, folded there. Dong Wenfeng was puzzled, and then recovered her reason. Looking at it, Xie Huiling''s clothes were very different from her usual clothes.


    This is a red cross collar robe, not the feeling of wedding dress. The red is solemn and cold. Xie Huiling was also carefully dressed. The decoration on her head was gold and red emerald. The jade is opaque, but it has a strange luster.


    "This is..." frowned, and Dong Wenfeng reached for the note in Xie Huiling''s heart.


    It''s strange that nothing is written on it. It looks like there are only a few simple lines.


    Dong Wenfeng''s intuition told him that this note was actually not simple. It was necessary for him to take this note to see the meeting.


    A stabbing pain suddenly burst out in the chest. Is there something wrong with the flame?!


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help thinking. He left the stone room at the bottom of the lake covered with cold ice and hurried to the door of the hot spring villa. What happened over there.


    People who are about to break into the hot spring villa to explore the truth are inexplicably blocked by a hot force. At the same time, their communication tools, including the Internet, are not working well.


    It''s like a mysterious force that is preventing them from exploring the truth of all this.


    "Let the boy come out and give us justice. Is it still a person who takes up the taxpayer''s money and does such shameless things?"


    "Even if I let him out, I dare to hide inside."


    In fact, the onlookers who caught up with them had forgotten what they meant when they came. They just felt that a goal should not be given up easily. This was originally a small thing. At this time, it has developed into a carnival of a group of Internet users.


    "Something is blocking. Can''t there be ghosts and monsters in broad daylight?" the first one is still the medical trouble from childe Zhao.


    When it comes to driving the mood of the masses, he said that second, no one really dares to say first. Seeing the crowd''s emotions stirred up, the bald man was proud.


    "Yes, what the elder brother said is reasonable. If we just rush on like this, what else can''t happen?"


    "Money is not important, but these strange things are still afraid of us who believe in science!"


    Then the bald man spoke of a thin and short young man, who was naturally entrusted by childe Zhao. One person may not be able to do anything when talking in a crowd, but two people are different.


    At this time, the mood of the masses was significantly higher.


    Yan is a pair of lying Phoenix eyes. At this time, he even brought some laughter. It''s really a stupid mole ant who overestimates his strength.


    Then give your life here.


    "Stop!" Dong Wenfeng''s voice sounded behind Yan, stopping her next move.


    "Why should I stop? It''s just a group of mole ants."


    The flame was originally transparent. In the eyes like colored glass, I don''t know when it took a trace of red. It looks very strange.


    Dong Wenfeng said in his heart, "there are other developments. You go through the back door with me first."


    In the palm of Dong Wenfeng''s hand was a note taken from Xie Huiling''s body. He had a hunch that there was incredible information in the note.

 Chapter 799

    £¦#160;


    Dong Wenfeng''s affairs have become so big that even the Dong family, who don''t care much about these things, got the news.


    "What the hell are you doing, boy!" a hint of schadenfreude crossed uncle Dong''s face.


    Dong Wenfeng has been pressing his child''s head since he was a child. After all these years, something has happened. How can he be unhappy?


    Old man Dong glanced at him, and his face looked serious.


    "Yes, I should cut off his source of income." the eldest aunt of the Dong family is still not a fuel-efficient lamp. At this moment, when Dong Wenfeng had an accident, they first thought of falling into the well.


    The heavy walking stick was hit hard on the ground, making a dull and abnormal sound. This is a sign that old man Dong is angry. "Have you two said enough?"


    "Well, father, you see, this child is really careless. If you don''t teach him a lesson for a long time, you can''t tell what trouble will happen in the future." Uncle Dong''s family is very frightened when he sees old Dong''s son.


    When the old man is angry, the city will shake three times.


    "Yes, although you have always been partial to him. But some things, after all, should teach him a lesson." the eldest aunt of the Dong family looked very pitiful at this time. People who don''t know seem to really think of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Don''t you think carefully? If you want to fall into a well, you should also see things clearly. Come again." master Dong smiled gently. These two careless bastards, why don''t you have a long memory.


    "Yes..." Uncle Dong retreated at the words of old man Dong.


    Out of the door, the couple looked very cold.


    "Tomorrow I''m still abroad, just like wild grass. In the twinkling of an eye, the limelight is given by this evil seed." the more I think about it, the more angry I get, and the voice of my uncle and mother of the Dong family can''t help but bring a bit of bloodthirsty ruthlessness.


    Seeing his beloved daughter-in-law sad, uncle Dong''s heart felt the same way. "Now he''s exposing his own coordinates. Isn''t it easy for us to do what we want?"


    Uncle Dong''s voice is very cold. He doesn''t want this family business for one or two days. But old man Dong''s heart was out of his body. No wonder he did. In ancient times, there was Jiulong seizing the line. What''s the problem with his brother''s children now.


    Dong Wenfeng boarded the flight to yundian again. The keyboard men and reporters who surrounded and pursued Taiwan did not expect him to leave at this time.


    When standing on the land of yundian, Dong Wenfeng felt that there was no reason to relax in his heart. The paper on Xie Huiling''s body had been taken with him all the time. At this time, a slight heat came out.


    Dong Wenfeng took out the paper and frowned. The lines on the paper changed unconsciously at this time. The note was slightly hot just now because the lines on the paper were changing. Now a piece of paper has completely different appearance from when he got it.


    "What''s your secret?" Dong Wenfeng looked over and over with that thin paper. He didn''t see any way.


    This time, he came to yundian mainly to ask Lvmao for help. Tengling family is a good hand in treatment. In this regard, Dong Wenfeng intuitively told him that Lvmao has a way.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was walking with his head down, didn''t find the pretty girl standing in front of him.


    "Xiaomeng, why are you here?" it was only a short day before Xiaomeng returned to yundian. Did Xiaomeng know that she would come, so she came in advance.


    Xiaomeng blinked, with a sly smile in her eyes.


    "You guess, I''ll tell you if you guess right." the tengling family has the ability to predict. Dong Wenfeng must know this, so Xiaomeng doesn''t intend to explain too much.


    Scratching his head, Dong Wenfeng can only smile.


    The note finally revolved in green Mao''s hand. Dong Wenfeng used so many modern tools. This includes electron microscopy, infrared spectroscopy, and even instruments for measuring atomic peak intensity.


    "Can your senior brother use all these things?"


    Dong Wenfeng felt a little incredible. The surprise brought by green hair was too great.


    He had only seen these things in his cousin''s laboratory devoted to academic research.


    "Fake handle style." Xiaomeng''s words were lazy, and her eyes looked at Green Mao with a trace of disdain.


    Green Mao Xiaomeng''s face wrinkled for a moment when she denied her research. "Don''t say that yet. I really found that unusual rule."


    "What law? Is it the law of line change?" Xiaomeng''s eyes were smiling. I''m afraid green Mao took out these things just because he didn''t want them to be gray. Paper or ordinary paper, what can be divided into?


    "Did you find that this line began to change slightly when Dong Wenfeng stepped into this land?"


    "It''s impossible to change over time."


    "I feel that it is more likely that the temperature changes, but this temperature change is too simple. If it is the temperature, this paper has changed when she first implemented it."


    Xiaomeng''s face was impatient: "aren''t you talking all nonsense?"


    "I mean, when this thing goes to the right place, it will get all the clues." green Mao suddenly said his conclusion without redundant nonsense.


    "The right place, what can be on this paper?" Dong Wenfeng looked a little cautious. After all, it was something taken from Xie Huiling. Thinking of this, he bowed his head.


    Green Mao smiled: "I said this is a map. Do you believe it?"


    "Map? Where to point." Dong Wenfeng frowned. He was really no longer interested in running around.


    "It''s not where the map points, but where you should go. Or where he wants to take you." green Mao''s look now is very rare and serious.


    What else does this little piece of broken paper want? Rubbing the small piece of paper in his hand, Dong Wenfeng found that the pattern on the piece of paper had some changes compared with when he first came to yundian.


    There are more and more patterns on the paper. Now when you touch them with your hand, there is a floating and concave convex feeling.


    Dong Wenfeng stroked the patterns inch by inch, and suddenly had a bold guess in his heart.


    Seeing the dress of Xie Huiling''s body, maybe there is something he has to go to.


    "The next place is Hechuan." the alien flame in his chest suddenly spoke.


    "Hechuan?" Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help muttering.


    "How do you know?" green Mao''s eyes stared round. How did Dong Wenfeng know the location he finally calculated.

 Chapter 800

    £¦#160;


    "Did you secretly learn the secret skills of our family when I didn''t know?" green Mao knew it was impossible, but he still felt that Dong Wenfeng''s behavior of accurately reporting the location was somewhat incredible.


    "You think I''m a prophet." Dong Wenfeng smiled and didn''t feel sad about green Mao''s words.


    When Hechuan was going, Dong Wenfeng took the note back into his arms. Decide what to do tomorrow.


    "By the way, Hechuan Murong is going too." when Dong Wenfeng went out, he suddenly remembered Xiaomeng''s voice behind him.


    Dong Wenfeng trembled, 80 million creditors? This thing is going anyway.


    There was a sound of high heels tapping on the wooden floor on the stairs. The lazy and sexy Royal sister''s stereo starts.


    "Why, you don''t want me to go? Oh." he gently hooked his lips, and Murong''s eyes took a teasing smile.


    Although I am not short of money, I really don''t have much money on hand. Dong Wenfeng''s face was full of laughter. He turned to Murong and said, "where can it be? How can I not welcome great beauties."


    "I think you just don''t welcome me. Why do you miss your $80 million? How about I give you a special way of repayment." Murong narrowed his eyes and smiled like a lazy cat who saw a fish.


    What a headache.


    And Murong went outside. Dong Wenfeng stood still and didn''t dare to put his eyes on Murong.


    "What do you want to say to me alone?" the surging beauty around him was too tempting. Dong Wenfeng didn''t know where he could focus his eyes.


    "Have you ever heard of a way to pay off debts, which is called debt flesh compensation?" Murong''s voice was more tempting, with a charm that ordinary people can''t resist.


    Dong Wenfeng coughed softly twice: "I haven''t heard of it."


    What''s the matter? Does Murong really want to be with himself Do you mean that to yourself?


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head. He thought it was completely impossible.


    Murong said coldly, "I''m talking about Hechuan and his party. I hope you can help me three times on the way."


    Three times? The woman was thinking, "as a man, I can help you if I can. What do you think of me?" Dong Wenfeng was a little unhappy in his tone.


    "80 million for three conditions, what do you think would be a simple thing?" Murong smiled softly, as if laughing at Dong Wenfeng''s too many ideas.


    "That''s all right." he frowned. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Murong. The women around him looked away. There was no expression on the face of a country and a city.


    When he went to Hechuan the next day, Dong Wenfeng began to regret agreeing to Murong''s three conditions.


    Girls are magical creatures. They can bring countless things wherever they go. Just as coolies, Dong Wenfeng and Lvmao can''t stand it.


    "I said, what''s in your box? It''s so heavy. We''re not moving. You''re easy to be misunderstood by your neighbors!" Dong Wenfeng was OK. The first thing he couldn''t stand was green hair. Looking at the four big boxes in his hands, green Mao regretted it.


    He should not take the initiative to bear the luggage of the two of them because of the great beauty Murong.


    "There''s nothing, just something that will definitely be used." Xiaomeng turns her head and stares at Green Mao, doing some work. How can she say so much? Can you learn from others Dong Wenfeng.


    At the airport, the luggage must be checked in.


    Dong Wenfeng and Lvmao are in a mess all the way. Not far away, two girls hate to meet late, usually drinking milk tea and chatting.


    "Alas..." Dong Wenfeng and green Mao looked at each other and could see the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    In the VIP waiting room, several men''s eyes lit up when they saw Xiaomeng and Murong. There are such top-notch beauties in yundian airport. It''s rare.


    After finishing his clothes, a man came out of it.


    "Miss, may I know you? We met at the painting exhibition last time and didn''t leave contact information."


    "I''ve always been sorry." the man raised his mouth and stretched out his mobile phone. At the same time, he inadvertently exposed the Rolex water ghost on his wrist.


    "Huh? Painting exhibition?" Murong was the first to talk to. Maybe Xiaomeng doesn''t look easy to provoke. Murong is more talkative. Murong looked at the man who was supposed to be modest, and smiled.


    "I haven''t been to any art exhibition." Murong Rao was interested. The accost had a little old-fashioned means.


    "Your temperament has actually convinced me deeply, especially those people over there. They can be called toads and swans." the man refers to Dong Wenfeng and Lvmao sitting on the ground without image not far away.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his head when he heard someone say he was dead. Looking at Murong, he saw that the beauty was accosted and sighed gently in his heart.


    Murong looked at Dong Wenfeng sitting not far away.


    "You say he is a toad and I am a swan?"


    "Hey, I can''t say he''s mud too much. Beauty, I think it''s really necessary for us to get to know each other."


    The beauty in front of her suddenly reached out to play with her mobile phone. Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what way it was.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng looked at his mobile phone and suddenly became speechless. Murong''s dialog box was impressively on wechat.


    "Come here and kiss me. This is an order." Murong is crazy. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t think of any reason for Murong to say this strange request except that he was crazy.


    In the past, it was OK. Just kiss this difficult action, forget it.


    "Why did you come here!" looking at Dong Wenfeng coming step by step, the young man''s face was full of disgust. Such people deserve to be close to beauty? This is a shabby look.


    "It''s impossible to kiss you. Tell me about other requirements." I know what kind of person Murong is, snake and scorpion beauty. Dong Wenfeng didn''t have much feelings about Murong''s wechat news.


    "Hahaha, are you crazy? Crazy people can fly these days." the man covered his stomach and laughed. Is this man crazy. Beauty asked him to kiss her? What a daydream.


    "What he said is true." Murong''s lazy voice sounded, but the man smiled too seriously and didn''t hear this sentence.


    Dong Wenfeng was really upset when he looked at it. "So can you roll?" Dong Wenfeng looked at the man in front of him and smiled no different from a donkey. He was more upset when he looked at it in his heart.


    "Go away? Do you really take yourself seriously?" a man like a bodyguard behind the man suddenly took a step forward.


    "Why, do you want to do it???"

 Chapter 801

    At this time, the movement has attracted the attention of many people at the airport, beauty, childe, and Diao silk? What a good play.


    Murong smiled, and his Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, with countless bewitching meanings.


    The childe hooked his lips and looked up and down at Dong Wenfeng again. Except for a body of tendon flesh, it is ordinary. I think it''s also what the imperial sister called in order to increase her challenge.


    If he let people attack him at this time, wouldn''t he lose the reputation of a villain?


    "I''m still a scholar, so I don''t have to do anything." I don''t know the fake smile on my face. The childe even bent slightly towards Murong.


    Pooh! Xiaomeng couldn''t help laughing when she saw the scene.


    Dong Wenfeng was noncommittal and still stood there lazily. Just looking at Murong''s eyes with a hint of fun.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go." Dong Wenfeng put in his pocket and Murong was obviously playing with him. But he''s not going to argue with a woman.


    The men around the childe saw that Dong Wenfeng left like this. They didn''t seem to have any idea about the beauty their young master dreamed of. I felt a burst of suffocation in my heart and couldn''t help opening my mouth.


    "The boy really takes himself seriously."


    The childe heard the speech, and the corners of his cloudy mouth hooked up.


    "It''s not over yet."


    He raised his hand and asked the commissioner who had been following him to come, "did the two beauties over there see it? Check their tickets. Then arrange mine to first class and they upgraded."


    "Young master... I''m afraid." I''m afraid it''s against the rules.


    Knowing what the Commissioner around him was going to say, the childe made a silent action to stop what he was about to say. "I''m the rule."


    The Commissioner''s face was a little ugly for a moment.


    Dong Wenfeng, who returned to the other seat, sat down beside green Mao, unscrewed a bottle of water and drank it.


    "Brother Dong, what did you do in the past?"


    "Nothing."


    Green Mao asked casually. When Dong Wenfeng passed just now, he took the opportunity to calculate a divination. This trip to Hechuan is said to be a bit dangerous. Green Mao doesn''t know exactly how dangerous it is.


    After pondering for a while, green Mao scratched his head and asked Dong Wenfeng, "brother Dong, we may be bumpy this time. You should be mentally prepared." green Mao took some flattering smiles on his face and looked at Dong Wenfeng with flattery.


    "What bumpy." Dong Wenfeng frowned.


    "Yes, I''ll figure it out. This time we''ll go to the ground." green Mao said with worry, and then his body was excited.


    "Shit, we shouldn''t just tell you. Go to the ground... Bury it?"


    Dong Wenfeng took a look at his green hair, which was his mother''s immortal thinking.


    "Go down by yourself. I''ll just go with Xiaomeng."


    Green Mao was a little anxious when he heard Dong Wenfeng''s words. "Eh? No, brother Dong, let me tell you the truth. Xiaomeng can beat me better than me."


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng looked at Green Mao with a little deep meaning.


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    The childe in the VIP waiting room soon got the information he wanted. It''s really a coincidence. The two beauties over there, like him, went to Hechuan. Hearing the news, the childe took out a small mirror and tidied up his collar.


    He has to clean himself up, or the beauty will be unhappy later.


    The Commissioner looked at the childe''s eager expression and hesitated. "Young master, although they are on the same flight as you, they are also first class."


    Childe is a little stunned. Naturally, it''s the best. It doesn''t take much effort to get in close contact with beautiful women, but how can they get closer if they don''t give him a chance to show.


    "Young master, it''s not good to save money." the Commissioner saw that his childe brother was not more happy because of this, but was a little unhappy.


    The childe looked at the Commissioner impatiently: "young master, do I look like a man who is short of that money?"


    The Commissioner quickly shook his head. "No, not at all."


    On the plane, the childe finally jumped up and his mood was cold again.


    Even if the beauty comes up, Dong Wenfeng and a non mainstream person also come up. What''s the matter. Are these two people tickets bought by the long legged imperial sister?


    "It''s so soft. It doesn''t hurt my face at all. If I''m a waste man without a penny in my pocket, I think I can basically consider dying."


    Murong hears the reputation. It''s a coincidence that Dong Wenfeng is too lazy to talk to him. His eyes blinked slightly, and Murong inadvertently smiled at the childe.


    This smile was amazing. The childe Gordon was shocked by Murong. Is he right about the truth? At first sight, the two men are not people who can consume first class.


    "Little sister, can you add a wechat now?" the childe asked Murong gracefully, and almost fell a kiss on the back of Murong''s hand.


    Murong''s delicate nails were white and rouyi grabbed the mobile phone and shook it: "the mobile phone is off."


    When childe saw the snow-white hand, he felt that his heart was no different from the mobile phone in the goddess''s hand, and shook together.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng again, the childe has no intention of getting angry with him. Compared with a person who is not as good as himself in all aspects, it is simply out of style.


    He doesn''t even want to see this mole ant. Miss Murong is the human level that should have a normal dialogue with him.


    At this time, the beautiful purser came over.


    Childe''s heart secretly rejoiced. It is estimated that he came to say hello to him. The airline''s emotional communication with big customers has always been in place.


    Now I can finally give myself some face in front of the goddess.


    "Cough." the childe who was preparing to raise his voice watched the purser walk past him. A mouthful of water almost choked in my throat.


    What the fuck is going on!


    "Dear Mr. Dong Wenfeng, due to the bad experience we brought you in air travel last time, our company specially prepared a small gift after knowing that you took it again. I hope you will accept it."


    "What?" Dong Wenfeng said quietly. He was really tired of these.


    The childe''s heart is like ten thousand Cao NIMA whistling past. Once upon a time, someone said that some people were dressed in plain clothes. In fact, they were a big man. He thought it was completely impossible.


    Now his face hurts. The purser took out an exquisite silver plane model. It is said that Dong Wenfeng''s initials were engraved on the wings to apologize


    The childe thinks he can''t breathe at all.

 Chapter 802

    "Just take it down. There are too many things." Dong Wenfeng saw that it was such a thing again, and suddenly felt it was boring. He has received this several times.


    When the purser saw that Dong Wenfeng didn''t accept the special small plane, the smile in his eyes still didn''t decrease.


    "I hope I can get your understanding. We will provide you with all services throughout the whole process." the purser''s voice is as gentle as dripping water. Dong Wenfeng only raised his eyebrows and didn''t say much.


    Xiaomeng watched the tall purser walk away and wrinkled her face. "Hum, there are a lot of words."


    Dong Wenfeng laughed. "What do you think?"


    "I didn''t think about anything. I think she just came to chat up." Xiaomeng was still angry and seemed really angry.


    Childe had no courage to put his eyes on Dong Wenfeng''s side. He felt that his cognition had been completely refreshed. Dong Wenfeng''s treatment is at least his father''s level or above.


    Thinking of Dong Wenfeng''s lively appearance years ago, the childe immediately felt that his stomach began to ache. You are so powerful. Can you make a high profile and give us some life? There will be a psychological shadow if you pretend to force us to kick the iron plate.


    Murong''s Yu Guang naturally saw the change of Childe''s attitude and glanced at Dong Wenfeng sitting in front of him. This person seems to be different from his own cognition.


    Xiaomeng is still angry. Dong Wenfeng has to tell her all the interests of the purser one by one.


    "You mean, she has all your information? That''s why she looks at the dishes." Xiaomeng''s tone is a little stunned. She hasn''t seen a girl who wants to take a shortcut, but the girl she met here is too straightforward!


    "Yes." Dong Wenfeng reached out and touched an eye patch, ready to sleep all the way to Hechuan.


    Xiaomeng sighed gently.


    Hechuan is actually a place valued by many dynasties, not because any capital or fortress is here, but simply because of Hechuan''s Feng Shui.


    After getting off the plane, Dong Wenfeng felt that the piece of paper in his pocket began to emit a little temperature.


    "It''s Hechuan indeed." he murmured, and Dong Wenfeng turned to observe the environment around him.


    "Brother, wait!" it was the childe who had asked Murong Xue for contact information.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned imperceptibly and looked at the talented man in a suit. He just couldn''t see it in his heart. "What''s the matter with you?"


    The childe handed over a box of cigarettes with a thin business card behind it.


    "Meeting is fate. How much I offended just now. If you need anything, just ask me." childe is bullying soft and afraid of hard. At this time, he doesn''t dare to have any ideas about Murong and Xiaomeng.


    However, the present appearance was not amazing. Looking carefully at the Qi mechanism around him, Dong Wenfeng was attracted, which really aroused his mind to make friends.


    Dong Wenfeng weighed the cigarette box in his hand. It was red. There were no special characters on it. Only a yellow five pointed star was printed on it.


    Touching the side of the cigarette box with your hand can touch a delicate and complex concave convex pattern. The number is also embossed. The whole cigarette looks low-key and mysterious.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled, "enough sincerity. Don''t look down on people in the future."


    Hechuan is obviously the territory of the childe in front of them. They don''t know what they are facing next. It''s better to leave a favor from a local person.


    "Hahaha, brother, just be happy. I''ll beat my little man with eyes back!" the childe smiled.


    After living in Hechuan, Murong looked at Dong Wenfeng with more interest.


    "Three conditions, don''t forget." Murong leaned down, the waves were surging in front of Dong Wenfeng, and the charming voice of the imperial sister was beside her ear.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows, "offset 80 million?" this is already his room. Murong didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and came to his room to talk to him like this. Seriously, as a normal man, it''s hard to bear.


    "How could it be?" the woman''s heart was deep in the sea. Murong obviously regretted his previous proposal at this time.


    "I think it''s a very simple thing for the airline to take this attitude. If you want to pay back the money, you have to do it for me!" Murong has a good abacus. She is right. Dong Wenfeng won''t refuse herself.


    Dong Wenfeng sighed and his eyes fell on Murong''s Leather Knee Boots, which were still thin and high heels. Sometimes I really don''t understand why women can endure so much pain for beauty.


    "Cheng, I promise you, you can go. I''ll save the trouble." evil Si''s smile spread from the corners of Dong Wenfeng''s mouth. In fact, Dong Wenfeng knew how much Murong had helped himself.


    Let him meet the three requirements. No one dared to put forward this condition for a long time. The chick in front of him dared to think.


    Just, who makes her beautiful. Dong Wenfeng sighed faintly in his heart. Murong didn''t look like such a person without discretion.


    "OK, then I''ll go?" seeing that Dong Wenfeng was unmoved, a bad idea in Murong''s heart was suddenly hooked up.


    "You... Don''t want to talk to me more? For example, will the shower in the bathroom break down?"


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and looked up at Murong''s eyes.


    "If you don''t want to go out tomorrow, I can put you up here. To tell you the truth, I have everything you want."


    Murong was stunned. The man in front of her suddenly stood up, taller than her in thin high-heeled long knee boots. And most of all, his hands began to unbutton his shirt.


    From top to bottom, one by one.


    Murong''s face turned red. She had never seen anything in the flying crane tower. Just because of the man''s body in front of her makes her shy? impossible!


    Not believing in evil, Murong looked up at Dong Wenfeng as if challenging himself.


    Never thought, the faint voice came from overhead.


    "I''m going to take a bath. Do you want to come together?" there was an imperceptible smile in his voice.


    Murong heard the sexy low voice and looked at the perfect smooth muscles of the man in front of him. The whole person was stunned in situ.


    "You rascal, you don''t have any good thoughts all day!" Murong was a little angry.


    "Ha ha." the sexy and low male voice sounded in his ear again. Dong Wenfeng leaned down and said, "have you seen me for so long? Logically, only hooligans can see it."


    "You''ve had enough!" Murong slammed the door angrily.

 Chapter 803

    When Murong left angrily, Dong Wenfeng stopped the action in his hand.


    "Here, the spirit of heaven and earth is very strong." in the room, Dong Wenfeng just locked the door and tried to change his clothes. Unexpectedly, Yan suddenly came out of his body.


    "Yan... Let me change my clothes first." Dong Wenfeng was a little helpless, but he still hoped that through persuasion, he could make this not very sensible Lingzhi hide first.


    Different from Murong, Yan seemed to be obedient after knowing Dong Wenfeng.


    "Then you change it, but you must tell me!" Yan said and disappeared into the air of the room. It''s troublesome for Dong Wenfeng to apologize.


    Living in Hechuan, the next day, green Mao divined what to do next.


    "Brother Dong, we may have to touch the relics under the ground. We have to buy some equipment and equipment commonly used by the local masters."


    Dong Wenfeng is a little depressed. This is what green Mao said under the land. Originally thought that they could find the right place to go through the direction of mountains and water. At this time, Dong Wenfeng found his idea completely useless.


    The only bad thing about Hechuan is that perception will surge with the change of clouds and fog.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t think of anything else that would enable her to do accurate divination if the way of divination of the tengling family was not almost like a rogue.


    "You can''t buy anything if you inquire here!" several people turned around for a day and didn''t even find anything special. But I can''t buy almost anything I want to buy. None of the Luoyang shovels and searchlights used underground meet the requirements.


    In the evening, a grocery store owner saw several people shaking past like ghosts again. Naturally, they were empty handed. I couldn''t help saying it.


    In fact, the grocery store owner has regretted it. What''s wrong? Say this. If it weren''t for the long legs of the beautiful women in this group, he really didn''t want to meddle in this business.


    "Uncle, what do you say?" Murong was of course indifferent. Xiaomeng heard this as if she had heard something terrible, and suddenly came up.


    "Hi!" the uncle was surprised. He was just saying a word. Unexpectedly, the little beauty came up. Did he say it or not.


    Looking at the eyes of the beautiful woman Shui Yingying, her expression is also somewhat frustrated, wronged and sad. It seemed that she didn''t say anything, and the little girl was really going to cry.


    "Well, there are more imperial tombs here." the fat uncle''s voice in the grocery store suddenly lowered, with a sense of fear.


    "The imperial tombs in this place are stacked on top of each other, layer upon layer."


    "Someone once said that if you dig down a shovel, you can see things of three dynasties."


    Dong Wenfeng looked dignified. What uncle said was good. Today, they are asking for tools all over the street. It is estimated that they have been watched by interested people.


    Xiaomeng looked worried: "well, aren''t we being watched today? What can we do?"


    The grocer looked at the young people in front of him and suddenly became nervous. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "I have everything you want."


    "But the price is not cheap. You don''t have that kind of Tu Fu soil flavor. You look more like a young man who has read this grave robbery novel and has come to realize his dream."


    Xiaomeng''s heart was slightly put down at this time.


    But the expression on her face was not relaxed at all. Still very nervous. But unlike before, he had a stubborn look on his face.


    "Hum, how could it be? We are well prepared."


    The uncle of the grocery store shook his head when he saw Xiaomeng like this. There''s nothing wrong with selling things to these ignorant young people.


    Those who really steal tombs have no leisure like this group of people sightseeing and enjoying flowers.


    "By the way, I advise you."


    "Don''t go to Hengfeng." the boss who received the money was in a good mood. Others didn''t dare to do the business of these young people. He made a lot of money.


    "Why can''t Hengfeng go?" this time, Dong Wenfeng asked. Xiaomeng played an innocent girl for so long. She should be tired.


    When the boss saw that the man who had been silent in the crowd suddenly spoke, he didn''t know what tone to answer.


    "Hengfeng is dangerous. Hahaha, little brother, if you go somewhere else, the elder will more or less leave you a retreat and a way out."


    "Only in Hengfeng, half of those who go there are told there. There will be no seniors who will leave you a way to live." the grocery store owner sighed, and his fat face was like a story, which was unpredictable.


    After thanking the grocer, Dong Wenfeng turned and left with several people.


    A black figure without any breath peeped out from the corner and saw Dong Wenfeng walking away with the tools purchased from the grocery store owner.


    A fat boss who dodged into the grocery store and closed his eyes on the couch before the shadow spoke suddenly woke up.


    It''s hard for people not to notice the strong earthy smell! "Sir, what do you need?"


    The fat boss got up from the recliner and asked the figure, which involuntarily brought a bit of humility.


    "What did you give these people just now?" the voice was very hoarse, and the voice of the figure seemed to say so deliberately.


    The grocer''s eyes turned quickly. "Naturally, the goods I gave them are the second kind. This kind of tourism team can''t use real things. Ha ha!"


    The figure seemed to relax a lot when he heard what the grocery store owner said. The whole body''s breath also followed a bit of joy, "you did a good job. You should give them a second kind of goods to treat such outsiders who don''t know the details."


    The first refers to the goods that can really go to the ground. It''s nothing to smash zombies and green bricks. The second is ordinary stuff, which is not strong enough to fight with real weapons. You can also visit the tomb for a day. If you have some skills, you won''t suffer. If you don''t have skills, you''ll be in trouble.


    "Yes, you''re right." the grocer wiped his sweat and didn''t forget to compliment the figure in front of him.


    When the Giant Buddha was sent away, the grocer''s fat face suddenly changed. He actually sold Dong Wenfeng the first kind of goods. What is the comparability between money and rules.


    "Ha ha."

 Chapter 804

    People in Hechuan have been digging in the soil for generations. Passed down from generation to generation, Hechuan people still eat in the soil.


    Unlike our ancestors, our ancestors grew food on the ground, and now the old Hechuan people live entirely on the countless tombs and funerals underground in Hechuan.


    The name of a famous historical city has been fought, but the protection is half and half, and there is no sign of attention.


    If Hechuan people hadn''t valued the persistence of the older generation, I''m afraid that under the surface of Hechuan, which is complete and flawless, it would have been deserted.


    "This time, the destination is underground?" Dong Wenfeng felt a little incredible. He had a hunch when he bought these tools just now, but he still felt a little strange when he heard green Mao''s confirmation.


    "Yes, it''s underground. Soon we can steal the tomb like great Xia." green Mao seems to be very interested in stealing the tomb, and his words are full of excitement.


    There were threats around. One of the short old man''s ears moved slightly and heard the green hair in front of him. Sneer "young."


    Murong glanced at the little old man with a pair of affectionate Phoenix eyes, and didn''t speak.


    What they don''t know is that someone has secretly recorded green Mao''s words together. After they left, they pressed the alarm phone.


    What Hechuan public and Security Bureau hate most is undoubtedly tomb theft. This is just a literal meaning. Those who put tomb theft on their mouth. I''m sorry, they will catch it.


    At this time, he received the police call from the masses, and Xiao Wang frowned at the police station. His face was full of impatience.


    "It''s the stupid roe deer who talks about the inverted struggle every day and is reported."


    The older officer had a cigarette in his mouth and a pair of feet in shiny leather shoes were placed on his humble table.


    "A silly roe deer is really a silly roe deer. I don''t know how to get rich......" the old police officer''s eyes were cloudy. Obviously, he didn''t have much energy when he heard the report.


    "Elder brother, I can''t get out of the police! I don''t think there''s any oil and water on this trip." people don''t want to catch the tomb robbers.


    Catching an expert can make you rich. Catching an outsider is just a waste of police force.


    The old police officer narrowed his eyelids, and the meaning was incomprehensible to a group of young people who ate a lot of oil and water with him.


    "That''s all right? The police force is precious and should be used for more important things!" the younger generation figured out what the old police officer meant. He poured a cup of tea to the old police officer.


    Dong Wenfeng and his party did not know that they had escaped in this way. The police station in Hechuan catches grave robbers and unifies the prison to serve them for 15 days, regardless of March, July and 21.


    Green Mao looked dignified and abnormal at this time, because the paper in Dong Wenfeng''s hand was hot again just now. The pattern on the paper changed again.


    "The place must have changed." green Mao felt the more and more complex stripes on the paper and said firmly.


    "If you change, you have to recalculate the location." green Mao muttered and put out his formation.


    Murong, Xiaomeng, and Dong Wenfeng gathered around and watched green Mao cast the spell. It could be said that they were bored.


    Murong is not as boring as the other two people who are used to seeing green hair. Looking at the action of green hair, her expression is obviously a little interested. "This is the secret method of tengling clan?"


    "Yes." Xiaomeng didn''t lift her eyelids. The location changed. If she wasn''t in Hechuan, they had to go.


    "Can you teach me?" Murong was obviously very interested in the divination technique of green hair. Regardless of whether this is a secret method that other sects don''t spread, I couldn''t help asking.


    Green Mao opened his eyes at this time and didn''t hurry to tell the results of his divination. Green Mao''s eyes at Murong can be called bright eyes.


    "If you want to learn, it''s not impossible. It''s simple. It''s only for insiders." green Mao said, and the smile on his face meant something else.


    Xiaomeng looked at her green hair and said, "if you don''t say the location, what are you doing?"


    Green hair saw his words and didn''t let Murong goddess have any reaction. At this time, his heart was also cold.


    "It''s still in Hechuan, but the place we''re going to has become a place called ghost crying stream."


    Xiaomeng''s expression was a little complicated. "Ghost crying stream? It looks like a very specific place name. Hechuan is so big. Where can I find it?"


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment, "can you find it on the Internet?"


    Murong smiled softly. How could this place be found on the Internet. It''s not a serious place. It''s better to inquire about the place names of yin and evil with others.


    "Well, let''s ask the Taoists here." although Hechuan is remote, it is also a place where many religions carry forward. It''s not difficult for Murong to find the Taoist temple.


    At dusk, several people finally found the Taoist temple they wanted to see under the guidance of local people like immortals.


    "Finally." looking at the gray peeling wall in front of me, green hair felt like seeing the dawn.


    His health is the worst, plus this long journey. Almost confessed green hair''s non mainstream life.


    "Wait and go in again, I''m so tired." green Mao held the big tree outside the Taoist temple and didn''t move.


    Murong looked at Green Mao, who almost fainted, and couldn''t help laughing again.


    Dong Wenfeng looked around for four weeks. The surrounding ancient trees were towering, which was different from the vegetation landscape they had come all the way. There were almost all big trees, small flowers, grass and shrubs.


    Although this Taoist temple is broken, it has a sense of immortality in this environment.


    "Squeak." the door was suddenly pushed open from the inside.


    The alertness of Dong Wenfeng and his party suddenly rose to the highest. How could the door suddenly open.


    "Several benefactors, please come in." the speaker was a small Taoist boy with a quiet face and a composure that he shouldn''t have at his age.


    Several people looked at each other and felt that if something went wrong, there must be a demon. How did the path boy know they came? They didn''t make much noise all the way. Even the green hair of the weakest chicken has pasted light body runes on themselves.


    "Please come in, benefactors."


    The little Taoist did not give up the invitation to them because of their suspicion. His tone of voice was the same as that just now.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. In front of the Taoist temple, he found that Yan could only sleep completely in his body.


    "Benefactors,..."


    "Let''s go in." Dong Wenfeng''s eyes noticed that the little Taoist boy stepped back slightly, and his heart couldn''t help getting nervous. If the Taoist children left, they would have no way to enter the Taoist temple.

 Chapter 805

    The faces of several people who followed Dong Wenfeng in were more or less hesitant. So I came in. When I inquired below, it was obvious that many people love you and don''t know this Taoist temple.


    "Will there be any ambush." green Mao was the first to be suspicious. Green Mao looked around and panicked in his heart. He has never been in such a strange mountain since he was young, and he is the weakest of this group of people.


    Xiaodaotong was at the front again. Dong Wenfeng observed that the xiaodaotong''s steps were slow. There is a kind of composure that usually only appears in the elderly.


    Hearing green Mao''s words, the path boy''s footsteps paused. "Why do you want to come here?"


    The tone was very light. People couldn''t see what the little Taoist boy was like. As the trail boy walked into a room, there were more and more doubts in their hearts.


    Shouldn''t the first thing to enter the Taoist temple be to see the Sanqing? What do you mean by bringing them in now.


    The sky on the mountain was inexplicably dark early. At this time, it was already dusk outside. It adds a bit of terror to the atmosphere here.


    "Little master, we''ll go down the mountain after asking a question." Murong rarely speaks to people in such a whisper rhythm.


    The Taoist boy looked up at Murong and seemed to look at Murong up and down. In that pair of eyes, there seems to be a bit of adult sophistication.


    "Did I let you down the mountain?" the path boy didn''t seem to want to answer their questions, and even wouldn''t let them go.


    Green hair is worried. What the fuck is this? They can''t go when they come in?


    "What do you mean, you want to do it, don''t you?" green Mao was angry. He felt that the Taoist boy was making it difficult for them.


    "Is that how you beg?" the old voice came from the little Taoist boy''s mouth. Several people were stunned. What operation is this.


    Unexpectedly, the Taoist priest became more excited when he saw the dull reaction of several people: "ha ha ha, I''m scared? Young man, this is not a begging gesture at all!"


    It''s frightening to hear this completely different voice from the original one in a young child.


    Dong Wenfeng became addicted to the ghost of the children''s clothing God. "Do you think too much? Where is the ghost crying stream? After that, you can roll away."


    In the Taoist temple, Dong Wenfeng found that his suppression power without a dragon was much smaller.


    He asked Yan to explore the surroundings. Only then did he understand why the Taoist boy didn''t take them to see Sanqing. Because the Sanqing phase of the main hall here did not know when it disappeared, and instead a huge stealing cave was built.


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s voice, the little Taoist boy''s body trembled slightly, as if he was very afraid.


    "You, who the hell are you?" the little Taoist boy''s voice immediately came back, and the old voice just disappeared.


    "We also want to ask who you are. Play spirit!" green Mao opened his mouth like this. The changes before and after the trail boy were too strange.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s eyes cooled down and suddenly took a killing intention to look at the cold eyes of the little Taoist boy.


    "Who the hell are you?" Dong Wenfeng repeated green Mao''s words again. This time, if the little Taoist boy didn''t speak again, he didn''t mind his men''s more blood.


    It seemed that he was aware of Dong Wenfeng''s threat, and a virtual shadow suddenly rose behind the Taoist boy''s body. That virtual shadow completely corresponds to the sound in the body of the Taoist child.


    It was an old Taoist with white hair and thin cheeks, like a survivor of the famine.


    Inexplicably, several people felt the old Taoist''s eyes on themselves.


    "What are you looking at? Where is the ghost crying stream?" green Mao was not afraid. Instead, he looked like he was disgusted with this kind of thing.


    "Ha ha." the old Taoist smiled. "Ghost crying stream? Young man, you are the one I want to wait for."


    The little Taoist boy was pale. It seemed that the old Taoist''s virtual shadow had been in bad condition since he left his body.


    Seeing that the little Taoist boy''s body was dead, the old Taoist scolded in his heart and hurried back to the little Taoist boy''s body.


    "I can help you go to the ghost crying stream, but you have to bring me something." the little Taoist spoke, but the language and expression were clearly made by the old Taoist.


    Dong Wenfeng''s voice echoed in his mind: "don''t promise, don''t promise."


    Green Mao looked white at the Taoist boy and said, "what''s the difficulty, i..." before he finished, green Mao was kicked by Dong Wenfeng.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    The little Taoist boy had to promise when he looked at green hair. As a result, he was disturbed by the man around him, and his face was black for a time.


    "If you can''t agree to my little request, please go down the mountain."


    "No one knows this place except me." the little Taoist put his hand in his sleeve and looked like an old God.


    It seems that when Dong Wenfeng left, he really couldn''t find the ghost crying stream.


    Murong''s beautiful face frowned gently: "Dong Wenfeng, what do you think." intuition told her that Dong Wenfeng would not stop green hair for no reason. Green hair is a reckless man. Dong Wenfeng won''t let green hair promise. There must be a stake they don''t know.


    "It''s too long. Let''s go."


    Dong Wenfeng took the lead out of the door, and several people rushed out after Dong Wenfeng.


    The path boy stood in the shadow behind the door. No one found that his eyes suddenly turned into two green vertical pupils.


    Walking out of the Taoist temple has no obstacles in Dong Wenfeng''s imagination. A few people walked out easily.


    "Brother Dong, why, isn''t it cost-effective to help him get something and get the location of ghost crying stream?"


    Green Mao couldn''t help asking when he came out of the door. There was definitely a problem in the little Taoist temple just now.


    Murong looked at Dong Wenfeng with a pair of affectionate eyes at this time. She also wanted to listen to Dong Wenfeng. Why can''t you promise? Although there are ghosts on the little Taoist, she can feel that it seems to be just a parasitic method.


    "Let''s go first." feeling the idea of flame rejection in his chest, Dong Wenfeng asked everyone to leave this towering ancient tree first.


    When we reached the Bush, the night was very deep. Most areas of Hechuan do not have so many heavy industries, there is no light pollution, and the sky is a sea of stars.


    "That Taoist temple is false." Dong Wenfeng was silent when he came here.


    "Fake? How can it be?" green Mao exclaimed first.

 Chapter 806

    Dong Wenfeng nodded and chuckled. He didn''t find this little trick for the first time. He raised his hand and left a sentence in his mouth: "look back now. Everything is an illusion. Where is there any Taoist temple!"


    Several people continued to look back at the past. Sure enough, there were some things shrouded in clouds and smoke. Green Mao still rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    Murong may have guessed it. At this time, except Dong Wenfeng, she is the only one who maintains a unique calm. It seems that she is looking for countermeasures at this time.


    Compared with Murong''s composure, Xiaomeng''s face showed a rare surprise. She blinked her well-dressed eyes and said, "false, is it that all we met along the way is a fantasy?"


    Dong Wenfeng held his chin up and said with a sneer, "it shouldn''t be. The villagers just now have no reason to deceive us, and I didn''t find anything on them."


    Green hair couldn''t wait to ask, "what?"


    "A gas, a unique gas, did you notice this gas in the Taoist temple just now?" Murong still blurted out quietly like a bright mirror.


    Xiaomeng looked surprised as if she had found a big treasure. "No wonder my nose is itchy. Is it because of these gases?"


    When Dong Wenfeng saw Murong thinking, he said calmly, "yes, it''s a toxic chemical gas. I guess it was left by the development of large industry more than 60 or 70 years ago. I don''t know why those people released these gases to poison us, but I''m sure the Taoist temple in front of us is the legendary yellow skin Taoist temple."


    Dong Wenfeng said so many words in one breath, which shocked everyone present. Green Mao''s face lost a trace of interest. Xiao Meng was also thinking about the various scenes he had just encountered. A different emotion emerged in Murong''s mind.


    Dong Wenfeng has already trained a skill of observing words and colors. Everyone is worried. The journey that should have been relaxed has inexplicably become tense. The experience along the way has already released everyone''s energy.


    It seems that we should take one step at a time.


    Dong Wenfeng hasn''t said his ideas yet. Murong has proposed it. Perhaps this is the most appropriate measure at present.


    "High energy ahead, you should pay attention!" the flame in his mind responded to this sentence in Dong Wenfeng''s ear. Dong Wenfeng has sensed that the power of flame is slowly falling, probably just affected by the void fantasy of huangpizi Taoist temple.


    Yan''s advice was vague. Dong Wenfeng only knew that there was a danger ahead, but he couldn''t feel what the danger was at the moment.


    Perhaps maintaining a sense of vigilance is effective at any time.


    Green Mao walks in the front. He always likes to be lively. It seems that he wants to be the first to affirm the scenery ahead. The road has always been a jungle. The towering trees should have tens of years. The moisture of moss highlights the difficulties on the road. From time to time, cuckoos in the jungle spread gloomy threats.


    "Look..." green Mao was stunned by the scene in front of him. He couldn''t say the second half of the sentence. His open mouth could swallow a grapefruit raw.


    Xiaomeng was not interested and had a trace of spirit. Her main purpose of this trip was to explore. The characteristics of nature have always been her greatest interest. She came bouncing along, crossed a fork, crossed the fallen old rattan tree, and finally saw the scene in front of her.


    Dong Wenfeng and Murong followed each other. In front of him was a deep trench hundreds of meters high, with vertical vines hanging on it, like a dense python.


    Behind the deep trench is a large cave. If Dong Wenfeng guessed correctly that it was an artificial cave, there must have been a big tribe living here more than 100 years ago. They couldn''t wait to follow, and Dong Wenfeng also tried to visit the truth with great interest. The sentence just put forward by Yan in his mind has long been forgotten.


    Sure enough, there was a path here. It was only more than 100 years ago, but there were still traces of green stones. None of them sensed the danger in advance.


    Even Dong Wenfeng, who has always been cautious, is so.


    The only way to Shenhao cave is a large river with a sloping top. The water flow is smooth, but there is no boat to cross the river.


    Green Mao''s proposal finally fell on the point, but Dong Wenfeng, a powerful man, still thinks it''s a piece of cake. In his opinion, shipbuilding is not a difficult skill.


    In less than a pot of tea, Dong Wenfeng has prepared the raft, but the bearing capacity of the raft is limited. Moreover, with large and small burdens, Dong Wenfeng proposes that two people a raft. For safety reasons, one man and one woman are more suitable.


    Before Xiaomeng finished listening to the proposal, she scrambled and said, "I don''t want to be in the same boat with green hair, brother Dong, just take me!"


    Dong Wenfeng broke out in a cold sweat, because Murong had pinched his waist in the dark, as if warning that if you dare to promise, your old waist will be buried here.


    Green hair is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. He directly started to shake hands with the shopkeeper and said indifferently, "Hey, you don''t want to do it with me. I don''t care about you. I don''t care what trouble you encounter later!"


    Xiaomeng was so angry that she couldn''t get anywhere. Hey, what kind of green hair are you? You dare to dislike me. She hasn''t refuted yet. Murong said angrily: "when is it? Don''t argue. Xiaomeng, I and Dong Wenfeng are in a boat. Green hair, you and these luggage are in a boat, and the weight is about the same."


    Xiaomeng smiled proudly and said, "sister Mu''s idea is good. I raise my hand in favor."


    Before green Mao could react, he saw that Dong Wenfeng gathered all his baggage in one boat. Dong Wenfeng and his three men boarded the boat and set off. Green Mao realized that he had become a burden like these baggage, just something he didn''t want to take in his hand, but he couldn''t lose.


    The river is black.


    When Dong Wenfeng went to the middle of the river, he realized that the river had changed. Why was the water still?


    It was so strange that Dong Wenfeng was equally surprised when he saw Murong. At this time, the boat stopped, like sitting on an ice lake, and the phantom in the water shone on Dong Wenfeng''s frightened face.


    Is this the advice of Yan?


    Eh, why is green hair missing? There is a load of baggage. Dong Wenfeng is in this strange dilemma. This is the first time.


    The power of the flame at the moment, as if it had never appeared, had not felt a little call.

 Chapter 807

    The inexplicable disappearance of green hair at this time undoubtedly brought a warning to these people. No one can grasp this special geographical location and go out alone, even Dong Wenfeng.


    Now the raft is at a standstill and time is running out.


    But when everyone was in a dilemma, Xiaomeng, as a "tengling family", brightened her eyes. She seemed to have found a solution.


    This is a fantasy. To get out of this fantasy, we must break it.


    Dong Wenfeng also realized Xiaomeng''s problem. At the moment, all he has to do is break his dreams. But the flame energy in his body is gone at the moment. At this time, only the subconscious can stimulate his inner consciousness.


    Murong saw Dong Wenfeng''s eyes become dull. It was a situation she had never encountered. Maybe he was recalling the sad past.


    Sure enough, the freezing period of the river gradually disappeared, and the river gradually recovered its original appearance.


    "Help!" this is the voice of green hair. How did he fall into the river? Green hair is not good at water. At this time, he drank a few more saliva and was plopping with open teeth and claws!


    Dong Wenfeng crossed the water. Murong and Xiaomeng were fascinated by his elegant pace. Even green Mao was willing to lose. If he was not a man with normal personality orientation, he would fall in love with Dong Wenfeng.


    With a gentle step, Dong Wenfeng touched the water lightly. As soon as he bent down and circled, he easily pulled green Mao onto the raft. Green Mao stood again.


    The strange things just now had frightened green Mao''s only remaining courage. He remembered that he just peed on the water and fell into the river for no reason. Could it be that something is playing tricks on yourself? Maybe this is the mysterious man behind it. Maybe he is punishing himself.


    Green hair had an accident at this time, and everyone became worried. Murong first raised an objection, and the surrounding environment was rendered a dark color.


    Green Mao took the lead in complaining. He stopped paddling and let the raft swim. He finally couldn''t help saying, "it''s not that I''m timid, but all this is gloomy. I always feel under the control of others."


    Xiaomeng, who always disagrees with green Mao, can''t help nodding like a chicken pecking rice. Perhaps the real worry is still the day after tomorrow. Giving up halfway is not necessarily a good strategy. At least she can retain a little strength.


    Dong Wenfeng also began to be soft. This has never been his character, but for the sake of his friends, he had to lower his standards. He can''t be too selfish and ignore other people''s lives.


    After discussion, the four decided to leave the ghost crying stream for the time being.


    The raft was just in use. They could leave the ghost place by water. There was a great mystery behind the deep trench. They came to a canyon like the Great Rift Valley in East Africa. There was no light in the dark environment. The lighting lamps also looked like waste in this place. Dong Wenfeng could only use torches for lighting.


    The humid geographical location makes everyone soak in the whole body, just like watering in the rain.


    The raft is still wandering.


    Everyone is glad that they haven''t encountered too many twists and turns. It seems that there is a village in front of them.


    Green Mao''s eyes found the treasures in the tomb. He couldn''t help jumping up and said, "look, there''s a village ahead. It''s so fragrant!"


    Xiaomeng glanced at Green Mao, counted and said, "eat, eat, you know, you have forgotten the pain just now. Alas, I haven''t asked you what happened just now?"


    Green Mao just remembered his embarrassing experience, which may be the most embarrassing thing in his life.


    Murong finally had a smile. Although she didn''t know why green Mao fell into the river, she couldn''t help laughing when she saw green Mao''s indisputable expression.


    Dong Wenfeng finally saw that everyone had recovered his old look. He inexplicably said, "I''ll never come back to this ghost place."


    The wealth of gold, silver and jewelry is no more than an accessory to people. Perhaps the real essence of human beings lies in their inner feelings.


    There are many things in it, family affection, love, and even friendship


    Before he came to the entrance of the village, there was an old farmer who was transplanting rice seedlings in the rice field. He was ragged but always smiling. Maybe this is his essence.


    Murong went up intellectually and said hello politely. The old farmer happily put down his hands and feet. Murong smiled and said, "old man, we''re here to travel, but we''re lost and can''t find the way back. Can you give us directions to find a place to live?"


    The farmer''s uncle seemed to be a mute. He squeaked a few times. Green Mao obviously didn''t know what he was talking about. He opened his hands and hinted at the meaning of white busy work.


    Murong stared like green hair and scared him into a cold war. This ghost girl, I didn''t offend you. Why are you angry with me.


    Green Mao retracted his head and squatted on the ridge with a horsetail grass in his mouth. Xiaomeng followed with interest. She was still keen on the topic of why green Mao was in trouble, which simply poked green Mao''s pain. Therefore, the two people were deadlocked in the cold war.


    Knowing that Murong didn''t understand his gestures, the farmer simply didn''t work. He swaggered to the ridge and pointed to the place where the smoke curled.


    Murong and Dong Wenfeng seem to have understood his meaning. The farmer uncle also proposed to take them with him. Lvmao and Xiaomeng realized that they had gone far.


    Although the farmhouse looked like a simple hut, it had everything. Vegetables, melons and fruits were planted on private plots. The four people had a big dinner together.


    In the evening, no one went to bed first. Although they hadn''t had a safe sleep for several days, everyone was a little reluctant to part with the thought of leaving Hechuan tomorrow.


    Green hair is used to it alone. Maybe he will embark on another more dangerous journey tomorrow. But he will never forget that Dong Wenfeng saved him in guiwaijian.


    Xiaomeng is the most dependent among the people. She is naturally used to the shelter of the family. When she comes into contact with Dong Wenfeng, she feels a unique sense of security. But everyone has different moments. She doesn''t know where to go tomorrow?


    Murong looked as if nothing had happened at the moment. In fact, she had everything in mind. She was the most evil, but also the most resourceful. This trip to the ghost crying stream ended in failure. It was very unwilling for her, but there were gains and losses. She had a good time with Dong Wenfeng.


    Everyone lay on the roof beam and looked at the stars. Soon there was a snore.


    "Dong Wenfeng, you, you are sleeping!"

 Chapter 808

    The next day, the mobile phone rang inexplicably. Dong Wenfeng rubbed his eyes and looked at the mobile phone. It was already ten o''clock.


    He didn''t set an alarm clock. Why did the alarm clock ring at ten o''clock?


    Dong Wenfeng stumbled out of the door. This is a self-made wooden door that has been used for decades. The fallen wooden strip almost cut Dong Wenfeng''s hand.


    "I''m still in the village?" this is Dong Wenfeng''s first impression. He didn''t get drunk last night. He doesn''t know why he suddenly fell asleep or who moved him to bed, but he must have done something. There was a wooden stick under his back. I don''t know. Dong Wenfeng really wanted to beat him. This old waist tickled all night.


    Eh, why didn''t you hear the nagging voice? And Xiaomeng should come to say hello at this time. Didn''t Murong get up? No!


    Dong Wenfeng''s mind was like a scuffle, with 100000 reasons.


    At this time, the owner of the farm came over with firewood and shouted peacefully, "wake up. Who''s this? Your friend said don''t disturb you, so I didn''t ask you to get up."


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. "Don''t let me be disturbed? When did green Mao become so kind?"


    "Green hair, green hair, come out!"


    Dong Wenfeng shouted. The farm owner smiled and said, "your friends have already left. It seems that they are deliberately hiding from you."


    Dong Wenfeng''s brain seems to be short circuited. Maybe he has already guessed. No wonder Xiaomeng made tea for himself last night.


    "Tea! Does my sleep have anything to do with that cup of tea?" Dong Wenfeng recalled that Xiao Meng made everyone a cup of tea after dinner last night. At the same time, it was easy to put sweat medicine into a cup of tea with her secret method of tengling family. She knew she was leaving today. If she saw Dong Wenfeng at the scene, she would be reluctant to leave. Maybe this way can alleviate each other''s discomfort a little.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the watch. It was a unique luxury product in the world. The accurate pointer allowed him to accurately calculate how much time he had to get to the airport.


    It''s 10:12 now. The fastest time to go to the airport can be controlled for 18 minutes. When is the latest plane? Dong Wenfeng quickly opened the search engine system of the watch and opened Hechuan to the destination of Xiaomeng and Lvmao tengling. The loading of the network made Dong Wenfeng extremely anxious.


    It''s not enough time to take a taxi temporarily, and the only means of transportation here is a broken motorcycle that has been used for more than ten years. Maybe it can''t be used at all.


    After discussing with the farm owner, the farm owner decided to sell it to Dong Wenfeng at a low price. Dong Wenfeng restarted the motorcycle switch and found no response.


    Your sister, I just paid the money. Dong Wenfeng scolded the old car and its owner in his heart. Dong Wenfeng opened the seat cover and found the dense car lines, including several traces bitten by rats.


    If Dong Wenfeng didn''t have something important to do, he really wanted to jump up and beat the farm owner. You can say it can''t be used. Why should he hesitate to say it might be available. It was a waste of time. Dong Wenfeng saw the second hand turning a little bit on his watch and thought of the dense lines. The scene seemed to be deja vu.


    By the way, Dong Wenfeng once learned the practice of bomb dismantlement and bomb assembly in the army. The line in the motorcycle may be connected with the theory in the bomb, but it is for the induction system.


    Dong Wenfeng is sweating on his forehead. He has connected four fifths of the line. Perhaps the most important thing is this fifth of the line, which will determine whether the car can be started or not.


    He had to pray and finally connected the last wire. When Dong Wenfeng started the switch, only the sound could be heard.


    "Eleven o''clock."


    Dong Wenfeng thought silently that the latest flight set sail at 11 o''clock and boarded half an hour early. At this time, there are nine minutes to 10:30.


    Nine minutes and 20 kilometers is undoubtedly a limit for a single cyclist, but Dong Wenfeng decided to give it a try.


    The sound of the motorcycle flute resounded through the whole farm. Dong Wenfeng, like a world-famous racing driver, skillfully controlled the direction of the car. The scenes on both sides were only scattered with the wind.


    It took Dong Wenfeng only two minutes to get to the street where high-rise buildings can be seen. Perhaps it is a challenge for him to ride a bike. The traffic seems to be preventing Dong Wenfeng from going to the airport.


    Offset, ride the ring, Dong Wenfeng grasped the skills of motorcycles and shuttled through the streets. Maybe the traffic jam is not difficult for him.


    In this way, the traffic police have found that he is speeding, but he just saw a figure slip past him. As for the man''s appearance, because the speed is too fast, he can''t even catch the camera.


    Dong Wenfeng has developed the motorcycle to the limit. The code meter on the car has soared to the top. The high temperature has burned the code meter very hot, and the quality is not good. At this time, smoke begins to appear gradually.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Wenfeng really didn''t believe that the cyclist was himself. If he didn''t have the courage to continue racing at ordinary times.


    The chain of the motorcycle also began to rattle. Could it be that the chain also began to break down? Dong Wenfeng looked at the clock. At the moment, there was not much time left for him.


    Dong Wenfeng was still accelerating and finally saw two or four characters of Hechuan airport. Dong Wenfeng had a rare joy. He actually only took seven minutes.


    Less than five seconds after he left the motorcycle, there was a roaring explosion behind his ears. It seemed that the motorcycle had finally solemnly ended his life.


    As the airport special police surrounded Dong Wenfeng step by step, there was no tension on his face. He raised the certificate in his wallet. The chief special police officer gave Dong Wenfeng a serious salute and took the initiative to release him.


    Dong Wenfeng received a special courtesy from the airport. Through the special channel, he saw green Mao and Xiaomeng who were preparing to register.


    Looking at the surprised eyes of the two of them, Dong Wenfeng rarely cried. He didn''t know that he would risk his life to retain his friends who were about to leave. Although they didn''t grow up together, they had gone beyond the childhood friendship.


    Lvmao and Xiaomeng asked Dong Wenfeng why he arrived at the airport so soon. Dong Wenfeng explained a little vaguely. Of course, he didn''t have the courage to say that he scrapped his motorcycle in order to come to the airport.


    Dong Wenfeng got off the plane with Xiaomeng''s baggage. The three of them still need to enter the airport again. Murong may not know that they are looking for her at this time. Maybe she is still looking around alone at this time

 Chapter 809

    "Er, this!" Dong Wenfeng was a little absent-minded. He was eager to avoid this topic at the moment, but under the pressure of Lvmao and Xiaomeng, he seemed exhausted.


    It turned out that Lvmao and Xiaomeng were still struggling with how Dong Wenfeng ran 20 kilometers in seven minutes.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally did not dare to tell them the answer. It is urgent to find a reason to avoid this topic.


    He even wondered if the "tengling clan" was a natural gossip group?


    Murong''s phone was finally connected. It turned out that she had not boarded the plane. At this time, she was waiting for the departure of the flight in the VIP waiting room. When she learned that Dong Wenfeng, Lvmao and Xiaomeng were coming, she opened her mouth in surprise.


    After the two made an appointment, Dong Wenfeng hung up the phone and rushed to the leisure teahouse in Hechuan VIP waiting room.


    "Brother Dong, here!" green Mao just walked into the leisure teahouse of Hechuan airport. Before Dong Wenfeng had time to look around, he heard someone calling his name not far away.


    Dong Wenfeng knew it was Murong''s voice. He followed his reputation and saw a beautiful woman waving her hands and calling herself with a smile in a separate corner in the northwest corner of the leisure teahouse.


    Murong changed her dress today. She wore a black casual suit with a casual skirt of the same color. The suit was lined with a brown flowered shirt. It looked very spiritual. Today, she looked haggard.


    Dong Wenfeng stepped forward quickly, greeted Murong briefly, and sat down together. Before he could talk, he realized that Lvmao and Xiaomeng were staring at him angrily.


    He doesn''t value sex over friends. He just wants to have more greetings with beautiful women. Anyway, Dong Wenfeng thinks so.


    The dress in the leisure teahouse is very elegant, and the soft and soothing piano music looms in your ears, which makes people relaxed and comfortable.


    Murong''s heart is difficult to calm down like this piano music, "Dong Wenfeng will keep her?"


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Murong secretly. Naturally, he dared not let Murong know. In fact, Murong already knew it.


    "Murong, er, stay! I... no, the four of us... Another happy trip!"


    Dong Wenfeng had this sense of restraint for the first time. He bowed his head and didn''t even know that the three people next to him were looking at him with different eyes. Dong Wenfeng has changed. Is it still the straightforward Dong Wenfeng who comes and goes like the wind I know?


    Green Mao woke up inexplicably, burst into laughter and said with a smile, "I said brother Dong, you shouldn''t have anything to do with sister Murong! Or you''ve fallen in love with sister Murong and want sister Murong to promise you?"


    Dong Wenfeng quickly picked up the pillow on the seat and threw it at Lvmao. Xiaomeng was so angry that she also waved her fist and smashed at Lvmao.


    Only Murong sat there as if nothing had happened. In fact, there had been a storm in her heart. Although green hair is a casual joke, this is her voice at this moment.


    Dong Wenfeng used a Mercedes Benz. According to the fact that the Dong family has a place in China''s assets, the Dong family naturally has subsidiaries all over the country. Therefore, Hechuan is also a mega city with a population of tens of millions. Of course, Hechuan also has Dong family investment projects. So he just needs to dial a phone number easily, and someone can easily wait outside.


    We leave our luggage in the internal storage point of the airport. Naturally, some Dong family employees will come and take it away soon.


    When we returned to the hotel that had already been arranged, it was already 4:00 p.m. and the four had afternoon tea in the hotel. Dong Wenfeng proposed to drive around the streets of Hechuan later.


    Lvmao and Xiaomeng, who have always loved the excitement, will not refuse. Murong looks absent-minded all afternoon. Maybe he is still remembering a joke in Lvmao''s carelessness.


    In the night of Hechuan, there are many high-rise buildings, the streets are crowded with cars, and from time to time, there are harsh trumpets. The neon lights of shops on both sides of the street are flashing. Rows of skyscrapers look at the prosperity of every corner like the guards of the city. Dong Wenfeng''s four people are standing at the top of the tallest building in Hechuan, overlooking the whole city. The roaring north wind can''t cover Dong Wenfeng''s excited heart.


    In this city, he is destined to be the king of inheritance, and the uncrowned crown is destined to wear on his head.


    "Help!" the flame in his heart sensed the danger, and the fire was stabbing Dong Wenfeng''s heart.


    "It''s dangerous!" said green Mao solemnly. He rarely has spirit. He is naturally sensitive to things. He has always loved his skin bag.


    Murong also predicted that there was a strong force nearby. She opened the Xingluo chessboard and calculated the scope of this force with the skill of Qimen.


    "Is this another fairyland?" Xiaomeng doubted in her mind. She also found this power. It''s just sometimes. Is it because the human ability behind the control is above Dong Wenfeng?


    Dong Wenfeng shouted Yan in his heart, what? The flame began to enter the dormant state again. What''s the matter? You can''t make mistakes at this critical time! Or all these people will die.


    Yan suddenly went into a dormant state at this time, which is really worth pondering, but the strong smell around him is getting stronger and stronger. That person must be not far away.


    "Ha ha... Dong Wenfeng, do you know me!" a spoiled woman''s voice rang through the roof. Does this person know Dong Wenfeng? Had they met, Dong Wenfeng had no impression at all. He didn''t remember such an "old friend" in Hechuan.


    A voice of scorn came, and then a figure mixed with a burst of ecstatic fragrance appeared in front of Dong Wenfeng in an instant. Dong Wenfeng, who had lost his flame and had some dementia, fell into a dog and ate shit, and then a large group of women surrounded him. These people were all angry and glared.


    Dong Wenfeng was also frightened into a cold sweat by the sudden change. He subconsciously raised his eyes and got goose bumps all over.


    Dong Wenfeng really didn''t expect it to be her. Shen Bingyan turned out to be the first of the four beauties in South zhurongfeng and Miao. Her mother once had an affair with a Han to give birth to her. Later, the incident broke out. The Han and her mother were forced to die by their Miao family. Shen Bingyan was arranged to grow up in a farmer''s home in zhurongfeng, so her childhood was not happy.


    A few years ago, when Dong Wenfeng was in the army, he rushed to Zhu Rongfeng for training because of a special task. Dong Wenfeng suffered a great loss by neglecting the enemy in the simulated combat training. Fortunately, he met Shen Bingyan, 17, who picked up firewood. Shen Bingyan saved Dong Wenfeng.


    So Dong Wenfeng taught her three sets of anti enemy skills in Zhu Rongfeng after her injury, and promised to help her realize her three wishes

 Chapter 810

    This is just a small episode of a few years ago. Shen Bingyan is now different. Unexpectedly, she still remembers this little thing.


    For Dong Wenfeng, he even forgot Shen Bingyan''s name. He just recalled the past from Shen Bingyan''s eyebrows.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to ask Shen Bingyan''s name so rashly. Look at more than a dozen women around holding daggers and glaring at Dong Wenfeng.


    What''s more, it will break a woman''s heart.


    Dong Wenfeng still has some intelligence quotient. He simply smiled and said, "sister, you... What are you..." he homeopathic pointed to these women in military uniform. These women are concave and convex, have excellent figure, and are tall. At the same time, their appearance is commendable. In a word, they have only advantages and few disadvantages.


    Shen Bingyan can make such a large group of women who want to have body and appearance listen to themselves. It can''t be done without three brushes.


    Shen Bingyan Rao pointed to a soft, someone had moved and put it behind her, and waved proudly. The women stepped back three steps.


    Seeing this situation, green Mao swaggered up and said with a smile, "Hey, chick, what''s your ability to recruit such a large group of beautiful sisters? It''s an Emei sect! Is your surname Zhou?"


    Shen Bingyan''s face doesn''t change. It seems that she has been used to the strong winds and waves. There''s no need to do it yourself for those who take advantage of green hair. One day she will fold it on others.


    Green hair saw that Shen Bingyan didn''t respond. He curled his mouth and said to himself, "I think you''re the last name..."


    The word "Zhou" hasn''t been said yet. Green Mao touched Shen Bingyan''s face. Sooner or later, Shen Bingyan turned his hand and stopped green Mao''s lightness. When he bent in the void, he only heard green Mao cry in pain. I believe that if there is no good doctor''s treatment, this troubling arm has been deliberately abandoned.


    Green Mao glared at Shen Bingyan, dragged his injured arm behind Dong Wenfeng, and then said loudly, "I don''t think your surname is Zhou, your surname is Zhao, your name is Zhao Min, and you are a ruthless Zhao min."


    Green Mao''s voice is loud and everyone can hear it, but he mainly wants Dong Wenfeng to hear it. She has just tested Shen Bingyan''s nature and must not fall into a trap.


    Green Mao''s psychic skill can always be predicted. He vaguely felt that Shen Bingyan was by no means simple. From an ignorant little girl in the countryside, she has achieved more than a dozen people''s sincere obedience to her. It is impossible to do it simply. There must be an unspeakable secret behind her. Perhaps this matter is related to Dong Wenfeng.


    Green Mao must not let Shen Bingyan hurt Dong Wenfeng. At least Dong Wenfeng saved himself. At least Dong Wenfeng can risk his life to retain his worthless friend.


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t know green Mao''s good intentions at all. He even hated green Mao''s frivolous behavior more and more.


    Xiaomeng sees green Mao''s sadness. The "tengling family" knows the thoughts of the same kind best. She also predicts the unwillingness in green Mao''s heart. Shen Bingyan''s sudden appearance thousands of miles away is doubtful. Dong Wenfeng, a fool, put down his only guard for a life-saving grace when he was a child. If the last line of defense disappears, what else can stop Shen Bingyan''s ulterior purpose.


    "No, I must stop Dong Wenfeng from meeting her alone." this firm idea came out of Xiaomeng''s heart. Lvmao''s words had no effect on him.


    Perhaps she is the only one to stop Dong Wenfeng.


    "Brother Dong, you must listen to me! In fact, this woman... In fact, this little sister wants to catch up with you." this is not what I want to say. Xiaomeng is speechless and wants to cry without tears. This woman is so powerful that she can control my mind. Who is she?


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Xiaomeng in amazement, nodded politely, and then turned back to Shen Bingyan and said, "well, I know. In fact, I also want to see you, but I haven''t been free. I didn''t expect you to come to me. How did you find me?"


    Shen Bingyan glanced at Xiaomeng with charming and evil eyes. Her smiling lips spit out a sentence: "brother Dong, you are a big man. It''s not difficult to know your trace. I also went to Hechuan yesterday. I went to Dong''s company and asked the director''s assistant today to know you were driving. You too, without your sister."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Murong with embarrassment. I don''t know why. After returning from the airport, Murong seemed absent-minded. At the moment, her eyes were a little dull. Should she be ill.


    He gently stroked Murong''s forehead with his gentle and considerate fingers. It was really a little hot. No wonder he kept silent.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng knows that he can''t get away. This solemn hard work should be handed over to Lvmao and Xiaomeng who have nothing to do every day. What''s more, they stayed by their side. He couldn''t talk to Shen Bingyan. They really should avoid it.


    Lvmao and Xiaomeng reluctantly supported Murong downstairs. They were uneasy. The most dangerous thing happened.


    Green Mao drove a Mercedes Benz to the hotel in advance. They rarely had a good tacit understanding for the first time. They arranged the division of labor and Xiaomeng took care of Murong. After all, it involved some women''s privacy. Green Mao went to see Dong Wenfeng for fear that he might make a mistake.


    After making proper arrangements, green Mao immediately took the elevator downstairs. Suddenly, when the elevator fell to the seventh floor, it broke down and stopped landing. Green Mao felt strange. Three minutes later, the elevator was running normally. When green Mao waited for these three minutes, he always felt that someone was operating in a dark box.


    The wheels drove quickly on Hechuan street. Green Mao recalled the address of the skyscraper just now, but he couldn''t think of where it was.


    Look at Dong Wenfeng and Shen Bingyan driving the SUV alone through the night. The warm wind is like two people''s warm heart. The strong wind brings not only physical pleasure and feeling, but also psychological relaxation to the two people.


    Six years later, Shen Bingyan finally met Dong Wenfeng. At the age of 17, the fantasy adolescent girl met the man in her life.


    This time, she has enough ability to bind Dong Wenfeng firmly. This time, she will never let go.


    "Dong Wenfeng, my first wish is to let you accompany me alone for three days." Shen Bingyan said easily, and Dong Wenfeng''s hand controlling the steering wheel shrunk slightly.


    This request is really not very difficult. He was nervous just now. Shen Bingyan asked him to make a promise, but he also meant it

 Chapter 811

    In the evening, the setting sun in the West gently sprinkled a layer of crimson gauze.


    Dong Wenfeng has been with Shen Bingyan for a day. The night is like a person''s most mysterious place, nothing is more than eyes.


    The night shrouded heaven and earth in a bright light, and the tide along the coast of Hechuan swept and rolled to the shore.


    No one hurried along the beach, only you and me between lovers. Shen Bingyan occasionally raised her head slightly and couldn''t help being shocked by the magnificent sunset sea view. If she had the opportunity, she hopes to live here for a long time.


    But at least one person must accompany her.


    Dong Wenfeng stopped and looked at the white sail. The wind and waves were blowing, and his eyes were wrinkled. He didn''t know whether to look at Shen Bingyan standing next to him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Her body is a little thin. Her clothes are the most suitable black pattern dress in Hechuan this season. The configuration of high heels matches Shen Bingyan''s age of 23.


    The wind and waves blew away the distribution of Shen Bingyan and floated in front of the moon like face.


    Dong Wenfeng smelled a faint faint fragrance, which was emitted from Shen Bingyan''s body. Perhaps this is the legendary virgin fragrance.


    He was obsessed. Although Shen Bingyan did nothing, Dong Wenfeng was deeply impressed by Shen Bingyan''s charm.


    They strolled freely, as if they couldn''t hold others in their hearts.


    Even Dong Wenfeng even had a big quarrel with green Mao last night, and it was because of a woman, not to mention that this woman only met Dong Wenfeng twice.


    Green hair rarely gets angry. Perhaps only Dong Wenfeng can make him so harsh and serious in this world.


    Hechuan is really a different place. Maybe only Murong can govern Dong Wenfeng here, but she doesn''t know why. She hasn''t said a word since she returned to the hotel on the roof last night.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t forget his love for Shen Bingyan, a beautiful Miao woman. Although he seldom speaks tonight and even makes several misunderstandings in pediatrics, he still has many curious words to say to Shen Bingyan.


    "How are you doing these days?"


    He finally said this sentence freely. He said it not in the tone of a brother to his sister, but in the identity of a big man''s concern for a little woman.


    Shen Bingyan kicked the fine sand on the beach as if nothing had happened. The golden sand flowed in her flawless white feet. She looked at the sky delicately and shook her head in an instant, as if she wanted to avoid this topic.


    But he said lightly: "fortunately, I have no worries about food and clothing. Since you taught me Kung Fu, no one can bully me anymore."


    Dong Wenfeng still heard a kind of sadness, which was obviously mixed with the smell of words. Dong Wenfeng naturally wouldn''t pierce her pain. But he still pretended to be a big brother: "really? You can''t deceive me!"


    "Hmm!" Shen Bingyan responded softly, and then ran forward like an ignorant little girl.


    The waves rolled from the sea level. They hit the rocks and splashed like broken jade. The splashing spray looked like clusters of white plum from a distance. It fell on the sea like a drizzle. The waves followed one another, higher than another, and finally swept towards the lonely Shen Bingyan. She didn''t seem to have predicted the arrival of danger, and was happy to bend down and pick up shell.


    "Be careful!" Dong Wenfeng shouted in panic. The surging waves didn''t mean to stop at all. Shen Bingyan heard Dong Wenfeng''s voice and realized that the hundred Zhang high waves were hitting him.


    Dong Wenfeng felt the call of the flame and immediately took a lunge. He made a slight gesture, suddenly slapped the waves, stretched out his right hand, held Shen Bingyan''s slender waist and jumped a few meters above the ground. Dong Wenfeng used a lightness skill to avoid the wind and waves.


    Dong Wenfeng gently put Shen Bingyan on the flat ground and wiped the sea water just drenched on Shen Bingyan. With that affectionate and gentle tone, he asked, "is there a big problem with you?"


    Shen Bingyan looked at Dong Wenfeng''s dull but gentle move. She couldn''t help crying. She stepped forward and picked up Dong Wenfeng who was wiping. Her head was attached to Dong Wenfeng''s strong muscles, and she had an evil idea.


    It''s not that she wants to do that with Dong Wenfeng, but that she wants to possess this man, not only physically, but also mentally.


    Shen Bingyan really has this attractive charm, and let Dong Wenfeng fall in love with her completely within three days.


    When Dong Wenfeng proposed to leave the sea area, he saw that Shen Bingyan was reluctant. Maybe she didn''t have enough fun. Who told him to agree to three requests, and it''s the hardest thing in the world. He should do what he says, not to mention watching Shen Bingyan is not too aggressive. He just plays with her for three days! It''s just a small matter. Dong Wenfeng comforted himself and thought about it as he should.


    "Miss Shen, I said, where should we go to have fun now?" Dong Wenfeng spoke in a flattering tone.


    Shen Bingyan is undoubtedly the most proud time at the moment. Of course, she will not easily miss this opportunity. Moreover, one third of her three-day period has passed.


    Shen Bingyan took out her mobile search engine. Of course, she wanted to query the most frequently visited places between lovers in Hechuan. Naturally, she didn''t dare to go to the hotel. Of course, the time was not ripe.


    But for a woman, nothing in the world is more romantic than shopping with her lover and having dinner with them.


    Shen Bingyan earnestly raised his mobile phone and shook it towards Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng looked at the task list in his mobile phone and realized that the three-day period was really not simple. It seems that he still underestimated a little woman.


    Dong Wenfeng carries dozens of large and small gift bags. As the only man among the two, he naturally plays a labor role.


    Looking at the disappearing lovers and men in the street, Dong Wenfeng, who was struggling to walk, saw that Shen Bingyan was still happy to choose.


    "Alas, this girl..." Dong Wenfeng followed Shen Bingyan with a look of regret. We don''t have to worry that Dong Wenfeng will fall in love with Shen Bingyan from now on, at least not at this moment.


    "Brother Dong, hurry up." Shen Bingyan also happily called Dong Wenfeng to pick up things. It seems that she has been used to the "guard" who comes at the call.


    "Brother Dong, the three-day period will soon pass. Just bear it!"


    Shen Bingyan comforted Dong Wenfeng, but in his opinion, it was not a good intention. It was more like a reminder, "when can the three-day period pass!"

 Chapter 812

    The glow in the morning awakened people''s fatigue yesterday. An alarm clock rang and the bell reached Dong Wenfeng''s ears.


    Dong Wenfeng groped vaguely to turn it off, but he still beat the alarm clock on the ground. Unconsciously, he wanted to sleepwalk down to pick it up and looked up at the time in the alarm clock.


    He was a little stunned and didn''t move in a daze


    "It''s already eight fifty."


    "There are only ten minutes left before Shen Bingyan."


    "It shouldn''t be a problem to wash in three minutes, including dressing. Naturally, there''s no time for breakfast. It''s not a problem to pick up Bentley in two minutes and drive to Shen Bingyan in the remaining five minutes."


    At the moment, he thought of riding a waste motorcycle two days ago. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be so reckless today. He had to fulfill his "three-day appointment".


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunshine shone in the luxury hotel, Dong Wenfeng leisurely walked to Shen Bingyan''s bed, took a look at Shen Bingyan who was still sleeping, smiled, kissed Shen Bingyan gently on his forehead, and then gently covered Shen Bingyan with a sheet.


    "So she hasn''t woken up!"


    After Dong Wenfeng came to Shen Bingyan''s residence, he asked her "women''s group" to know that Shen Bingyan had not woken up.


    He came to the bathroom, washed his face again, looked at himself in the mirror, sighed his beard, his hair was a little messy, and his face was haggard. He sorted it out a little, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Dong Wenfeng looked back at Shen Bingyan, who was still sleeping comfortably. He showed a kind smile. It was as gentle as the sun outside the window.


    Looking at the time when 9:20 has passed, Shen Bingyan must have breakfast when he wakes up. Dong Wenfeng is busy in the kitchen. He has never had to worry about food and clothing since childhood. It is rare for him to cook for others for the first time. At the moment, he is busy making gestures according to the recipe. We don''t care how Dong Wenfeng cooks, but at least his good intentions are enough to move Shen Bingyan.


    What Dong Wenfeng will never know is that Shen Bingyan is having an unforgettable nightmare at this moment.


    That is Shen Bingyan, 17, in her prime. At that time, Shen Bingyan had a pair of bright eyes, bright and clear, as bright as stars; She has a white melon seed face and a long ponytail.


    Since she met Dong Wenfeng and left, every day she stood on the top of zhurong peak overlooking, waiting for a familiar figure. But day after day, Shen Bingyan has been standing at zhurong peak for three months. The three-month wait is not a kind of expectation, but a little despair in his heart.


    Finally, Shen Bingyan didn''t wait for his beloved, but for the crazy dog.


    He used to be a famous bully in the "Shenjia village" for hundreds of miles. He was exposed to bad habits, gambling, smoking and peeping at women from childhood.


    He has already coveted Shen Bingyan for a long time. Shen Bingyan not only has a heart pounding appearance, but also has those Soul-catching eyes, not to mention she is a good hand in agricultural work. If you marry Shen Bingyan, even if he doesn''t do anything all his life, he won''t starve to death, and he will be envied.


    That day, he once hid behind a tree to sleep. Suddenly, he caught a trace of joy with his negligible mouse eyes. It turned out that Shen Bingyan hoed the ground not far away and looked at the beautiful woman in front of her. He Zeng couldn''t help drooling and walked slowly towards Shen Bingyan with a smile.


    Shen Bingyan had already hated the people in front of him. His eyes were unusually cold, and his tone was very indifferent to he Zeng; "What are you doing here? Get out of here!"


    Shen Bingyan''s voice was hysterical and full of disgust.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was outside the nightmare, was surprised when he heard this sentence. He walked straight to Shen Bingyan by the bed.


    Looking at Shen Bingyan''s sweat, the fine lines on his forehead repel him constantly.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that she had a nightmare.


    He Zeng was naturally not afraid of Shen Bingyan''s roar. It was noon at the moment. Other villagers had already gone back, not to mention no one dared to provoke him.


    Looking at Shen Bingyan''s fierce reaction, he quickly ran over and forcibly pushed Shen Bingyan over.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Shen Bingyan''s lips trembled slightly.


    His eyes showed great fear and tension, and his body kept trembling slightly. At the moment, helplessness, pain and despair haunted her.


    He Zeng shouted with a proud threat in his mouth, "little sweetheart, you''d better obediently follow me!"


    While talking, he Zeng has surrounded Shen Bingyan to the foot of the big tree. Shen Bingyan struggles hard. He Zeng''s threatening words are recalled in his mind. Suddenly, he Zeng has torn Shen Bingyan''s coat.


    Shen Bingyan is still struggling desperately. She wants to cry without tears. Since this life is so painful, it''s better to die.


    Perhaps Shen Bingyan''s situation moved heaven. When he broke through the last line of defense, Shen Bingyan''s stepfather rushed over with a hoe.


    It turned out that when Shen Bingyan was placed in the farmer''s house, the poor family was as poor as a wash. There was only one mute who couldn''t speak. The mute father was single all his life. If he didn''t have Shen Bingyan in this life, his lonely heart didn''t know how long he would continue to drift. He has already treated Shen Bingyan as a special emotion, which contains not only the level of family affection.


    The scene in front of him made the dumb father very angry. His eyes were blood red in an instant, his pupils contracted rapidly, the green veins on his forehead burst, and his white face became black. His fists clenched "Geda Geda", and a fierce murderous spirit rushed out of his body.


    A dumb father is like a raging lion.


    He Zeng naturally recognized that he was a dumb father. He was a little frightened at this time, but he was only a person and an old man in his 60s. He Zeng didn''t put down his guard. He tentatively punched the dumb father. The dumb father flashed behind him and kicked him away a few meters away. A scream came from he Zeng''s blood mouth in a short time. The voice was so sad that people couldn''t help listening.


    The dumb father ignored he Zeng''s embarrassment and hugged Shen Bingyan''s body trembling from time to time because of fear.


    Shen Bingyan looked a little haggard and his lips were white, which made the dumb father who looked at the Pearl in her eyes angry. He gently stroked Shen Bingyan''s hair and said to Shen Bingyan lovingly: "Yan''er, are you okay? Don''t worry, I will teach this beast a good lesson and give you justice."


    Shen Bingyan nodded tremblingly. At the moment, she was used to the sudden behavior of her dumb fathe

 Chapter 813

    For a long time, the dumb father vaguely felt the soothing breath of Shen Bingyan beside him. He gently put the weak Shen Bingyan by the tree.


    Turning around, the dumb father looked coldly at he Zeng, who was lying on the ground trembling, and a murderous breath that made people breathless shrouded around again. He Zeng was so frightened that he Zeng didn''t dare to move at all.


    The dumb father ran to he Zeng without expression, then raised his sharp hoe and said coldly, "you beast, your retribution has come!"


    The tone of the dumb father was calm like a pool of stagnant water, without a ripple, which made people feel a terrible suffocation.


    Shen Bingyan knew that the meaning would come out of the dumb father''s behavior. Of course she didn''t dare to let the dumb father make mistakes for herself. She hurriedly went up and hugged the dumb father and begged, "Dad, you can''t kill him. If you kill him for this scum, you will pay for your life. I don''t have the face to live. It''s better to let me die with him."


    Shen Bingyan robbed the only sharp weapon in the dumb father''s hand. He came to him. He saw Shen Bingyan''s behavior. He was scared and trembled like chaff. The whole person had already been paralyzed to the ground.


    He Zenggang began to see Shen Bingyan beg for mercy and luckily seemed to grasp the straw, but seeing Shen Bingyan''s firm eyes, he knew how unique this woman was.


    He Zeng still tried to win for himself. He said incoherently: "Shen... Uncle Shen, you also know that my family has no father and no mother since childhood. Xiaoyan... No... Sister Shen... This time really... It''s... It''s my drunkenness. I didn''t expect it to be... It''s you, you... You... Adults don''t remember villains. Spare me this time, please... Please."


    Shen Bingyan won''t pay attention to these. At the moment, she only thinks of acting for heaven.


    At this critical moment, the dumb father grabbed the hoe again. He raised his hand and waved it heavily. His thick and strong arm shot down, followed by another more bleak howl, which broke through the sky in a tragic moment.


    Shen Bingyan was awakened by the nightmare. The first thing he saw was a pool of bloody heads.


    Dong Wenfeng seemed to have guessed that Shen Bingyan had a nightmare. He came over and looked at Shen Bingyan lovingly, wrapped her small head in his chest, and said very gently, "there is me... There is me, don''t be afraid."


    Shen Bingyan really needs a man''s care at this time. Dong Wenfeng is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate in the world. She has already lost her closest person, and Dong Wenfeng has brought her the most infinite reverie in the period of ignorance.


    We don''t care how obsessed Shen Bingyan wants to keep Dong Wenfeng, but she does have a past that others can''t experience.


    Dong Wenfeng made a cup of hot tea for her. The cold sweat from Shen Bingyan''s nightmare has not dried out. Dong Wenfeng gently stroked her forehead to measure her temperature. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt her body.


    Shen Bingyan took a sip of hot tea and began to look out of the window with blurred eyes. There was no blood on his face and no vitality. The strong sunlight shone in Shen Bingyan''s eyes, and the naturally growing small plants outside the window looked so vigorous.


    It turned out that she came out. Shen Bingyan was very sober and knew how the nightmare devastated her day and night.


    Does she want to tell Dong Wenfeng the truth?


    If Dong Wenfeng knew the truth, would he love her as much as he does now?


    Shen Bingyan is really hard to choose. She is a selfish woman. She has the right to keep a possession of a man.


    However, she decided to tell Dong Wenfeng the truth because she believed in the man in front of her.


    Shen Bingyan couldn''t help but stabilize Dong Wenfeng''s lips. It was with what a hot emotion in it. Maybe this was her last kiss to Dong Wenfeng before telling the truth.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the haggard woman in front of him affectionately. In the face of the sudden move, he was not surprised, but a faint uneasiness.


    Shen Bingyan looked out of the window and said faintly, "before I tell the truth, you don''t have to keep too nervous, because after I tell you, I''m about to leave, and the three wishes are invalid. It has nothing to do with you."


    Dong Wenfeng saw a kind of sadness in Shen Bingyan''s eyes. He seemed to be aware of it and nodded. At this time, he didn''t have many reasons to refute Shen Bingyan. Perhaps the best thing at the moment is to listen to the story well.


    "When I was 17 years old, you left Zhu Rongfeng not long ago... Because I missed you too much, I waited hard for three months in Zhu Rongfeng. In these three months..." Shen Bingyan described what happened in the nightmare in an orderly way, and Dong Wenfeng had already raised his fist and was angry, just as he witnessed this unbearable experience.


    Dong Wenfeng finally heard what happened in the nightmare. He said faintly: "fortunately, uncle Shen came in time, otherwise..." Dong Wenfeng didn''t go on. At the moment, he had taken into account that Shen Bingyan seemed to have something to say.


    Sure enough, Shen Bingyan breathed out a sigh, as if he decided to tell the following truth again: "the dumb father has nurtured me, and I naturally dare not guard against him. But it was this that led to a big mistake. This matter is undoubtedly a crushing blow to me, both physically and psychologically."


    "After the dumb father killed he Zeng, he was nervous and flustered. He simply threw he Zeng''s body under the cliff. Because it was broad daylight, the dumb father didn''t dare to deal with the body for fear of being found."


    "That night he took advantage of the night to drink a bottle of wine to strengthen his courage. He stumbled and climbed to the bottom of the cliff to deal with the body. After working for more than an hour, he came back with a hoe."


    "At that time, his drunkenness had not completely awakened. It happened that I was undressing and sleeping. The dumb father standing outside the window witnessed everything in the house."


    "The catalysis of alcohol made the dumb father lose his nature all at once. His single life had made him feel like a man. That night, he..."


    "I cried with tears in my heart. I''ve forgotten the three moves of self-defense you taught me."


    "I can''t shake the dumb father''s heavy body. I can only choose to compromise. Tears have soaked the pillow..."


    Dong Wenfeng angrily smashed the desk, and the pupils in his eyes burst into flames. That was Dong Wenfeng''s special reaction at the limit of anger.


    Shen Bingyan knew that if Dong Wenfeng had been there at that time, he would have taught the dumb father with ten times his skill, but there was no if

 Chapter 814

    Shen Bingyan is glad that Dong Wenfeng is not a ruthless person. At least her reaction at the moment makes her a little satisfied.


    She continued, "do you know what happened to the dumb father?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Shen Bingyan''s eyes and was stunned. He couldn''t help but try to ask, "did you kill him?"


    Shen Bingyan showed his expressionless face, like a piece of white paper in the night, but he couldn''t help nodding and said, "yes, I didn''t want to kill him, but he threatened me with one thing, so I had to kill people."


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng asked eagerly, letting Shen Bingyan smile faintly in her heart. It seems that she still loves the wrong man. Perhaps the saddest thing in her heart can''t resist Dong Wenfeng''s curiosity.


    "The secret of miaojiang."


    Shen Bingyan said faintly, as if it didn''t come from her mouth. It seems that she has changed her attitude towards Dong Wenfeng.


    Shen Bingyan knew that Dong Wenfeng would still ask questions, so she said without waiting for Dong Wenfeng to speak first: "my mother used to be one of the four beauties in Miao, her name is Shen Qingqiu. She is also the only heir to the Lord of Zhu Rongfeng''s West vein. But there are thousands of mistakes. She shouldn''t fall in love with a man who missed her end."


    "My mother is the most affectionate woman in the world. She is kind and resourceful. If she becomes the Lord of the West vein, she will undoubtedly bring prosperity to our whole family."


    "Finally one day, a special forces suddenly broke into this place."


    "Special forces?" Dong Wenfeng was stunned. Isn''t this my story? She''s not making up a story! Also make up a better one. Our special forces are not amorous and colorful.


    Shen Bingyan saw Dong Wenfeng''s guess. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "even if you don''t believe it, in short, my biological father is also a special forces soldier and a famous special forces soldier at home and abroad. He once made great contributions in Europe as a mercenary. His name is Zhao Wuji."


    Zhao Wuji? It''s a familiar name. I seem to have heard it. It seems that an elder in the team said it.


    Is his father really a special forces soldier? Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    Shen Bingyan continued, "my father didn''t come to Zhu Rongfeng because of injury in actual combat training like you. He was trying to catch a drug trafficking leader."


    Dong Wenfeng heard Shen Bingyan sneering at himself. He felt a little surprised. Maybe she had escaped from the haze just now.


    "The Miao people under Zhu Rongfeng heard that there was a drug trafficking leader sneaking in here and joined forces with special forces one after another. At that time, as the leader of the Miao people, my mother naturally took the lead in mobilizing and threatened to find the drug trafficking leader even if she dug three feet into the ground."


    "But the vast mountains are full of hiding places. It''s not easy to find someone. My mother and my father lost contact with the big army. On the long journey, my mother began to rely on this shy man. My father is often influenced by the majesty of the army and never offends my mother''s Secret eyes."


    "The two of them were in danger and fell into the Millennium swamp of the West vein of zhurong peak. Looking at their bodies slowly falling down, they both felt the exhaustion of their lives. They expressed their hearts before their death. Their hands were tightly held together. Maybe death was not so terrible for them..."


    Naturally, we have guessed the later things. The two of them were saved, but the news that they were together has angered the elders of the Miao ethnic group. Because in ancient times, there was a legend of the Miao nationality that the spouse of the Miao Lord must be the Miao nationality.


    Shen Qingqiu and Zhao Wuji have decided to settle for life privately. Maybe no one can stop them.


    The night before he was ready to leave, Zhao Wuji received an urgent transfer letter. He didn''t intend to take the job concurrently. Perhaps he had planned to leave the armor and return to the field with Shen Qingqiu and live a safe life.


    However, Zhao Wuji is a person who pays special attention to principles. He was still a soldier before he stepped down as a Special Forces officer. Soldiers obey orders and obey organizations is the most heard sentence in his life.


    He still conveyed the content of the transfer letter to Shen Qingqiu. He knew it was impossible to hide it from her.


    He hopes to hear Shen Qingqiu''s support and Shen Qingqiu''s proposal.


    The kind Shen Qingqiu let him go. Shen Qingqiu, alone, stood at Zhu Rongfeng like a lonely soul.


    The uneven division of labor among the Miao forces in the west of Zhu Rongfeng is a common topic, and it often happens when the leaders before Shen Qingqiu were in power. However, although she is a blood line, she is a single pass, which falls on her father, and the rest is only a woman. During the tribal council, many elders were disrespectful to Shen Qingqiu, but it was not time to seize power.


    There are many taboos and curses in Miao legend. No one dares to eat the bear heart and leopard courage to attack Shen Qingqiu.


    But this time, Shen Qingqiu colluded with the Han nationality. It''s said that he is still pregnant with an evil seed, which is a big taboo of my Miao nationality! Hundreds of years ago, the Han people slaughtered a large area of the Miao people''s blood. This deep blood feud has not been repaid yet.


    "Miao holy master Shen Qingqiu wants to collude with Han Zhao Wuji to occupy our territory. I heard that Zhao Wuji went out of the mountain to move soldiers!"


    I don''t know who released the rumor. It spread all over zhurong peak. Shen Qingqiu, hiding in the house, was anxious. Several closest people around him also began to look at her with different sunshine.


    Indeed, she is still pregnant at the moment. This is undeniable evidence. It seems that Zhu Rongfeng can''t accommodate her.


    However, after the rumors spread for several months, no one dared to take Shen Qingqiu''s identity. This lineage is the bond that the Miao nationality has maintained for thousands of years, and no one can shake it.


    Shen Qingqiu waited until the birth of xiaobingyan. Looking at xiaobingyan''s bright eyes and chubby mouth, she finally felt that the hard wait for pregnancy in October was worth it.


    Before the full moon, Zhao Wuji has returned, but he is alone, which is different from the previous rumors.


    Shen Qingqiu thought he could leave, but the news also completely awakened the Miao race. Once Shen Qingqiu left, would the tribe without command still be the original race?


    Since she insists on leaving, it''s better to let her blood sprinkle at the foot of zhurong peak forever! Always sprinkle on the land that her ancestors fought on the battlefield and won through thousands of hardships, so that she can comfort the souls slaughtered by the Han nationality

 Chapter 815

    £¦#160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; Shen Bingyan''s past is indeed worthy of sympathy. Although Dong Wenfeng already knew that Shen Bingyan killed his dumb father, he didn''t cause too much ripples in his heart.


    Just two people''s sincere love will cause the misfortune of a family and even the lives of two people. This is not only the damn dogma curse, but also the hearts of the people.


    After killing her dumb father, Shen Bingyan thought of death. She stood at Zhu Rongfeng and looked at the endless sky. She was so sad that she died for the first time.


    Sad Shen Bingyan jumped down a thousand feet cliff. Clouds and smoke shrouded her eyes and suffocated her to tears.


    "Look, there''s a man here!" the confused Shen Bingyan heard this sentence with the only consciousness left. Maybe God doesn''t want to kill her.


    It turns out that under the cliff of zhurong peak is the rongmu tribe in the east at the other end of zhurong peak, and this rongmu tribe is also dominated by the Yao Minority, most of its ancestors are the descendants of Emperor Yao. The legend of the ancestors of the Yao nationality is one of the ancient oriental "Jiuli", and the Miao nationality of Shen Bingyan was a "heterosexual sister" with the same root and branch in ancient times.


    The chief of Rong Mu is also a sonorous female rose. At the same time, she is similar to Shen Bingyan''s age. Since she saved Shen Bingyan, she has another bosom friend. Let''s leave it alone.


    In the dormitory of Rong Mu leader.


    As night fell, the sky was dark, like a boundless black hole, as if to devour the whole tribe.


    Outside the sleeping palace, Yao women who were good at singing and dancing gathered outside the sleeping palace of Rong Mu leader Dugu Rong.


    Today is the annual Saint''s day of rongmuyao nationality. All unmarried young girls of all tribes will come here. Today, you can not only receive the prayers and wishes of the leader, but also find a happy husband.


    "Eh, why hasn''t the leader come out yet?"


    The women outside stood crowded on the Taiye stone with only one place and looked at the stars. If it had been in previous years, the leader would have begun to pray for the women who are not married now.


    It turned out that Dugu Rong was giving medicine to Shen Bingyan. She was as reasonable as a big sister.


    Indeed, Dugu Rong is two years older than Shen Bingyan. It seems that she is only one year younger than Dong Wenfeng.


    Shen Bingyan cultivated herself in rongmu for a while. Although Yao women treated her like their own sisters here, she still felt that Yao''s living habits were incompatible with them in miaojiang.


    Shen Bingyan still couldn''t help saying goodbye. Dugu Rong asked her to stay for several times. Knowing that she couldn''t stay, she let her go.


    Shen Bingyan, who left the East vein of zhurong peak, showed a cunning murderous spirit on her face. Rongmu tribe is indeed a brave and good fighting nation. Living here these days, it ignited the flame in her heart.


    She decided to take revenge.


    The chains of vengeance did not hinder her steps, when the sunset did not shine in,.


    She folded her hands and murmured, but she was not praying for blessings, but cursing.


    Curse God, curse the world, curse everything in heaven and earth.


    Shen Bingyan walked into the West vein of zhurong peak. She had never been to this place, but at least she silently counted countless times on the edge of the nightmare.


    Then darkness enveloped the earth.


    Shen Bingyan raised her vicious hands and slaughtered those who forced her parents to death. Her blood flowed through the curtain of Caowei in miaojiang. She left only seventeen young and beautiful women, who were the descendants of Shen Qingqiu''s sacrifice.


    After listening to this, Dong Wenfeng was still in a cold sweat. It was really a surprise that Shen Bingyan finally ended dozens of lives. Perhaps Shen Bingyan''s concern was foresight. At this moment, he was really hard to accept that Shen Bingyan would be such a cruel person.


    Maybe he can digest these things slowly after some time. Maybe what Shen Bingyan said is not the truth of the truth. Maybe there is another side to the matter.


    Shen Bingyan looked at the pale Dong Wenfeng. She knew it was impossible to retain the man again. She had guessed the truth.


    "In that case, it''s better to let go." Shen Bingyan said to herself comfortingly. She had guessed the difference in Dong Wenfeng''s feelings for her.


    Dong Wenfeng seemed to hear a sound from Shen Bingyan''s squeaky whisper. He asked at a loss, "what are you talking about?"


    Shen Bingyan felt more and more that she had been exposed by Dong Wenfeng. She always regarded herself as noble, but thought that Dong Wenfeng was questioning her. She felt a deep sadness. Since she could not be the only woman of brother Dong, she might as well let go.


    She quickly pushed aside and tried to comfort Dong Wenfeng, intending to make Dong Wenfeng angry, but when she saw Dong Wenfeng standing up without changing her face, she couldn''t help shouting hysterically: "Dong Wenfeng, I hate you, go away!"


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. It was really doubtful that Shen Bingyan was inexplicably angry. He inquired with a relaxed tone: "sister Shen, are you okay!"


    Shen Bingyan turned restlessly and deliberately turned his back to Dong Wenfeng. His breathing and breathing shoulders kept shaking. Dong Wenfeng was afraid that Shen Bingyan was under a spell and gently stopped her shoulder, trying to appease the frightened Shen Bingyan.


    Shen Bingyan naturally thinks he has no good intentions, but at this moment she has no time to be obsessed with Dong Wenfeng. Once the news is revealed, she Shen Bingyan is an unfaithful woman in the world, and she Shen Bingyan is never worthy of Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know that Shen Bingyan''s heart was hard to let go. He scratched his head and couldn''t understand. Shen Bingyan was like a different person since he told the truth.


    Please, Dong Wenfeng should be the most important one at this moment. Before he could comfort Shen Bingyan, he found that Shen Bingyan had a reasonable and unforgiving mouth.


    Although Shen Bingyan tried her best to restrain her fluctuating emotions, there was still a tremor in her voice and said, "Dong Wenfeng, you''d better leave! I want to be alone."


    Although Dong Wenfeng still wants to accompany Shen Bingyan, who has not yet eased up, she seems to be trying her best to support herself at this moment.


    Dong Wenfeng sighed. He went straight out of the window and closed the curtains. The strong sunlight radiation was not very good for a woman, but Shen Bingyan saw his behavior and had other ideas.


    Shen Bingyan, who was still angry, tilted up her sexy little lips, showed her flawless white teeth, smashed a pillow on Dong Wenfeng, and then shouted out the word "roll" with her maximum decibel.


    Dong Wenfeng expected that Shen Bingyan misunderstood him. He hurriedly ran out of the room. At the moment of going out, he turned to Shen Bingyan, took off his coat and put it on Shen Bingyan

 Chapter 816

    £¦#160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; As soon as Dong Wenfeng left the hotel, he heard the familiar bell on his mobile phone. He glanced up at the number and pressed the answer button. After connecting, he heard a loud and noisy voice inside.


    The world is full of random dialing numbers on the streets. Before Dong Wenfeng could hang up, he heard green Mao''s voice: "brother Dong, come here, hi! Many beauties."


    Dong Wenfeng glanced silently. This green Mao did nothing all day. If he used his leisure more to practice his skills, he wouldn''t fail at the critical moment.


    "No time!"


    "Murong is here, too. Listen... Brother Dong, you''d better spend more time with your beautiful young Laurie!" it was Murong''s voice, but she seemed to have something to say.


    "Oh, I see. I''ll come right away..." Dong Wenfeng heard green Mao repeat his address. At this time, Murong''s voice came from his mobile phone: "how can you come here when you''re free? Shouldn''t you be..."


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Dong Wenfeng heard the voice of hanging up from his mobile phone, which confirmed that Murong was really angry and jealous.


    I don''t know what happened to this silly girl now. Dong Wenfeng became more and more anxious, and the car drove fast. Because it is night, the traffic flow on the road is only half of the day, so it is unblocked all the way. It took Dong Wenfeng only one-third of the usual time to reach the night bar on Hechuan East Street.


    He parked the car skillfully, opened the door, and everything was done at one go


    Just after entering the bar, Dong Wenfeng heard a melodious piano music. It stopped in his ear, soft and relaxed, as if in spring.


    Today, Hechuan night bar has changed from the original downtown bar to two areas, namely downtown bar and quiet bar, which are operated together, mainly to better meet the different needs of customers.


    Dong Wenfeng followed the bartender to the bar box that Lvmao had already booked. Relatively speaking, Dong Wenfeng likes a quiet and lonely environment. He can have four or five friends drink wine and chat, so he insisted on letting green Mao book a bar box.


    Opening the door of the box, Dong Wenfeng saw the empty wine bottles in all directions, and then looked at the little face, which was a little hot red. One cup was followed by another cup of drunk Murong. She lay numbly on the open space in front of the sofa, half of her hand leaning on the table.


    Dong Wenfeng saw her face and didn''t know whether to blame or pity her. His heart was as complex as overturning tasteless vinegar


    Murong didn''t seem to be aware of Dong Wenfeng''s arrival. His eyes, which were somewhat drunk and hazy, stared at the half cup of wine poured in front of him.


    Dong Wenfeng knew it was futile to persuade her not to drink at the moment. Looking at Murong''s haggard and hot face, Dong Wenfeng knew that what the girl needed most at the moment was a good rest, and the rest was only secondary.


    After making up his mind, Dong Wenfeng went up without saying a word and grabbed the empty glass in Murong''s hand and threw it on the table. Then, before Murong could react, he stopped at his waist and picked up the drunken Murong.


    I don''t know what to contradict, Murong shouted "ah" vaguely, and then his face was crimson, just like two gorgeous rosy clouds.


    Murong''s dress tonight is completely different from that of the domineering imperial sister in the past. She has long black and supple hair neatly spread over her shoulders, a white lace skirt and a purple coat. Tonight, she is also wearing the round glasses of students who have reduced their age, just like a fairy who has fallen into the world.


    When Dong Wenfeng left the bar with a drunk Murong, he naturally became obsessed with such a beautiful woman for a while. If he didn''t enjoy it, Dong Wenfeng could hardly be called "man"


    At the moment, green Mao, who was jumping passionately in the noisy bar hall, was also frightened by Dong Wenfeng. He actually came to the bar and left in full view with a little beauty. If he hadn''t known Murong in advance, he would have thought that Dong Wenfeng was kidnapping. And kidnapping a great beauty.


    "Eh? What?" Dong Wenfeng, who left the bar carrying Murong, realized that a stream of liquid was flowing to his back.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face showed a painful look. He was suffering! Murong vomited on his back, and the filthy internal rejection vomited out on Dong Wenfeng.


    He angrily put down Murong. At this moment, the smell of vomiting was so bad that Dong Wenfeng suffocated. He took off his only remaining white shirt.


    It was a tragic day. Dong Wenfeng wasted two clothes in Shen Bingyan and Murong respectively. He simply wiped his back. At the moment, he continued to carry Murong out with his body.


    Dong Wenfeng''s move is believed to have stunned the people in the bar.


    In particular, green Mao''s eyes that stared like cow eggs did not blink. A turbulent heart followed Dong Wenfeng to find out.


    Dong Wenfeng finally walked out of the bar, and an endless stream of people poured into the bar. At the moment, it is the highest / peak of the bar in a day. Dong Wenfeng was afraid to avoid the strange sunshine and pointing actions of the people around him. If at ordinary times, he would haggle and argue, but he didn''t even have the courage to face himself.


    This time, he really smelled big. After Dong Wenfeng placed Murong in the co pilot''s position, he gasped and complained about what he had just done.


    He was still breathing gently at the moment, as well as the embarrassment he was worried about.


    Suddenly, Dong Wenfeng''s face was in pain and his teeth clenched. It seemed that he was suffering from some inhuman torture.


    It turned out that after Dong Wenfeng hugged Murong to the co pilot, Murong had been awakened. Her blurred eyes looked down on who was in front of her, and only saw a man with a Luo upper body.


    Out of his instinctive self-protection reaction, Murong was like crazy, biting hard on Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder, and didn''t want to let go at all. It seems that Dong Wenfeng in Luo''s body is undoubtedly a hooligan for Murong.


    Dong Wenfeng''s teeth were so painful that he sucked the air conditioner. Looking at Murong, he still looked like an immortal. Dong Wenfeng said to himself heavily: "it seems that this arm can''t be saved."


    He tried to push Murong away and found that the teeth he was about to leave continued to bite because Dong Wenfeng let go. Dong Wenfeng saw this situation in his eyes. Only then did he know that Murong was mostly deliberately pretending to be drunk.


    As for the reason why Murong pretended to be drunk, Dong Wenfeng already knew that he must be punishing himself, but he didn''t want to expose it.


    Once an arm is injured, there is still a chance to heal. If a woman is injured, she will never heal. Shen Bingyan is an example

 Chapter 817

    £¦#160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; "This woman is a woman!" Dong Wenfeng sighed in his heart.


    Murong is really not drunk. If she drank a lot of wine, she was only drunk for five points at most. The reason why she pretended to be drunk unconscious was that she didn''t care about wine, but about Dong Wenfeng.


    Just when green Mao called him, she was full of vinegar.


    And when Dong Wenfeng came into the bar box, Murong didn''t see it, but she didn''t want to ignore it and didn''t want to see the man who deeply hurt herself


    Dong Wenfeng really went too far.


    In recent days, Murong has been a little cold to ignore her and stand idly by. She has scolded Dong Wenfeng in her heart more than countless times.


    Murong thought that Dong Wenfeng would stay with him, persuade him, or drink with her. But unexpectedly, as soon as the bad man came up without saying a word, the overlord bowed hard and directly picked himself up out of the bar.


    Murong was ashamed, anxious, angry and hated. Moreover, when he fastened his seat belt, he still didn''t wear clothes. In public, she was as unlucky as stepping on dog shit. In a hurry, she bit hard at Dong Wenfeng''s arm, a vent of anger


    At the moment, Murong caught a glimpse of Dong Wenfeng staring at himself. He looked like a crazy color / Devil. She stopped pretending and said with gnashing teeth, "what are you doing here? I don''t need your hypocrisy here. I don''t need your sympathy. Just let me live and die. Anyway, I don''t mean much to live..."


    Dong Wenfeng said angrily when he saw Murong struggling. It looked like a resentful woman complaining about dissatisfaction with life and injustice.


    The expression is never, a look of self abandonment


    Dong Wenfeng knew that if she let the girl compromise without knowing what to do, she would certainly advance an inch. In the face of Murong''s insatiable appearance, Dong Wenfeng showed a firm attitude. He wanted to train Murong''s big miss''s temper. She pretended to be angry, put down her hands on Murong''s smooth shoulders, showed a very cold tone and said, "you think I want to take care of you. To tell you the truth, I want a lot of women accompanying me. If you dislike me, you can get off by yourself, and I will never stop."


    Dong Wenfeng stared at Murong, his eyes wide and trembling. He thought this sentence could frighten Murong.


    Unexpectedly, Murong is also a stubborn temper. She will never "surrender" to Dong Wenfeng.


    Unexpectedly, before Dong Wenfeng reacted, Murong quickly opened the door and rushed into the crowd.


    Dong Wenfeng was flustered. He didn''t expect that this sentence angered Murong more. He should have realized Murong''s temper and the seriousness of this sentence.


    While waiting for him to untie his seat belt, a beautiful woman in a blue uniform with a small face like a blooming red rose looked at Dong Wenfeng with strange eyes and seemed to point to Dong Wenfeng''s head and say rogue.


    Dong Wenfeng seems not to catch a cold by this beautiful woman who is convex and tilted back. If you don''t like such a woman who misunderstands that she is a rogue, she doesn''t have much favor.


    "Miss, what can I do for you?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t know her identity. Seeing her haunting near the bar and her enviable skin bag, she should be thought to be a "underground waiter".


    "Miss? Hum, hooligan, open your dog''s eyes!" Tong Waner pointed to the police rank hanging on her full chest. It turned out that she was an intern of the people''s police. Dong Wenfeng and she are "colleagues" who can''t fight for half a lifetime.


    Tong Waner raised her slender and smooth palm and slapped Dong Wenfeng in the face. When she was about to suffer a centimeter from her face, the quick eyed Dong Wenfeng would not let her succeed.


    Like a big clip on his yoke, he clamped Tong Waner''s small hand.


    Seeing that she was not Dong Wenfeng''s opponent, Tong Waner was so angry that she stamped her feet. Hum, if you dare to offend me, you rotten rascal must have no good fruit. I''m not your opponent. I don''t believe you dare disturb the whole Hechuan guard?


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was proud, Tong Waner quickly took out the handcuffs and handcuffed Dong Wenfeng and grabbed his hand. Before Dong Wenfeng reacted, Tong Waner proudly handcuffed another handcuff to his right hand, so they were handcuffed together.


    This smelly girl is really not too big. Dong Wenfeng bowed his head like a street mouse and was avoiding the strange sunshine of the people coming and going outside the bar.


    If she hadn''t been interfering with himself, maybe he had changed a new dress and appeared in the brightest place. At the moment, he had no face to stay anywhere.


    I believe that in the near future, paparazzi who capture news hot spots for a living will flock to the bar. At that time, the news that Dong Wenfeng appears at the door of the bar with his upper body and a beautiful police officer will spread all over the streets and alleys of Hechuan, and the scandal of Dong Wenfeng will also be regarded as a topic after dinner, and if not, it will spread to the Dong family, At that time, the always critical grandfather will scold him for his misconduct.


    Dong Wenfeng simply hates the woman standing beside him playing with her mobile phone as if nothing had happened. Is the female police intern so idle?


    Why don''t so many sneaky thieves in Hechuan catch them? So many small citizens who destroy the environment and litter don''t care?


    Why did God let her entangle herself?


    Of course, the handcuffs can''t stop him. According to Dong Wenfeng''s ability, it''s easy to break a handcuff by hand. However, he wanted to punish the stubborn little woman. Who told her that she had yelled just now and lost her reputation and integrity.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally did not dare to do whatever he wanted with this charming female police officer, not to mention that he was also a special force. If he broke through this principle and boundary, he would be no different from those scum who were inferior to birds and animals.


    He can only take advantage of his mouth. He relies on the window next to the driver''s seat and pretends to look at every corner of Tong Waner gently. To tell the truth, this chick is really good.


    Tong Waner finally slapped Dong Wenfeng on his face while Dong Wenfeng appreciated his scene. Dong Wenfeng looked at his red right face through the left front mirror, almost even his nose blood.


    This chick''s strength is still so strong and her temper is so hot. If she had used this strength to deal with Dong Wenfeng just now, Dong Wenfeng would not be her opponent.

 Chapter 818

    At night, the city''s neon lights flickered. On the square in front of high-rise buildings, a silver fountain rose into the sky and scattered all over the sky. The water in the pool kept rolling and changing, sometimes blue and sometimes red, colorful. People stopped and watched one after another.


    There was no light in Hechuan tonight. The sky was dark, like blocking a breath on his chest. Dong Wenfeng''s innate intuition predicted that a danger was coming to him.


    Tong Waner naturally has no such courage, but she is more or less a Vase Decoration here in Dong Wenfeng.


    Hearing a "click", Dong Wenfeng''s abnormal strength broke free from the handcuffs. Looking at the handcuffs distorted by Dong Wenfeng, Tong Waner opened her eyes in surprise.


    God, is he a devil?


    However, Tong Waner is still a good policeman who scrupulously performs her duties. Naturally, she will catch the scum of the people anyway. Dong Wenfeng admits her mistake.


    "I said that the policeman has the same ambition. Even if you are bored and turn around casually, your superintendent will not say that you are irresponsible. It is always like torturing a good citizen here!"


    Dong Wenfeng should have persuaded the tangled beauty policeman beside him. He thought that Tong Waner would reflect well after listening to his words, or write an inspection.


    Tong Waner looked at Dong Wenfeng and talked in a dreamy tone. It was like strangling him in public. However, looking at more and more reporters, paparazzi were shooting with cameras, and even with spotlights. I''ll go. Are you making a movie or secretly shooting privacy?


    Tong Waner was speechless to the spectators who stood by. Shoot it. Anyway, she was not the only one who lost face. At most, she was scolded by the police officer''s boss when the news was released.


    Tong Waner finally couldn''t stand that Dong Wenfeng showed an indifferent little face in front of the camera. It seemed that she was wrong. However, the scoundrel is a scoundrel after all. Tong Waner still doesn''t have the courage to look up at the camera.


    Dong Wenfeng took advantage of the moment when Tong Waner lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at everyone. He quietly took out a bunch of banknotes from his pocket and scattered them outside the car.


    When these reporter paparazzi looked at dozens of hundred yuan bills flying all over the sky, they immediately restored their greedy nature. Men and women rushed to Dong Wenfeng regardless of their faces.


    Before Tong Waner could react, she was surrounded by the crowd. She was crowded to the ground. Finally, she heard the roar of cars outside the crowd. She knew that Dong Wenfeng had disappeared without a trace.


    Dong Wenfeng is finally glad that he has escaped from the sea of suffering. If not, he will die in this place today.


    After returning to the hotel, Dong Wenfeng found Xiaomeng standing at the door of the hotel, looking around, as if looking for something?


    Seeing that she was a little anxious, Dong Wenfeng gently asked, "Xiaomeng, who are you waiting for alone?"


    Xiaomeng glanced at Dong Wenfeng and looked dismissive. It seems that she has a lot of prejudices against herself.


    "Are you waiting for me? Have I come back?" although Dong Wenfeng lives under the same roof with Xiao Meng, he goes out early and returns late every day in order to accompany Shen Bingyan for a three-day appointment these two days. They haven''t met once.


    "Who are you? Why should I wait for you? Why did you come back so early today? You shouldn''t be despised by the little girl!"


    Dong Wenfeng let Xiaomeng humiliate him. If someone else had changed, I believe that according to Dong Wenfeng''s past character, he would have been beaten with blood.


    Dong Wenfeng only regards her as a girl who is not sensible and doesn''t have the same experience with her, but why doesn''t he pay attention to the implication of Xiaomeng''s sentence?


    At first, he retained them as friends from the airport, but now he is the one who abandons them when he meets a new lover.


    Xiaomeng thought that Dong Wenfeng would be like this. How can she not be cold hearted?


    Dong Wenfeng said with the same fear as a wrong child: "Xiaomeng, why don''t you go to the bar today?"


    Like discovering the new world, Xiaomeng looked at Dong Wenfeng in surprise and said in surprise, "so you also went to the bar?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know that Xiaomeng had other meanings. He just nodded and said, "green Mao asked me to go. Didn''t she let you go?"


    "Well, you green hair, I won''t clean you up when you come back." Xiaomeng gestures with a fist in her hand, as if she wants to break green hair into pieces, as if she owed her money.


    "Hey... Why did you come back alone... Where are they?"


    Xiaomeng still reluctantly complains to Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng may understand that she must find someone to vent her emotions after being ignored by others all day. At this moment, only Dong Wenfeng is around her as the ghost.


    "Haven''t they come back? Oh, I mean Murong. Isn''t Murong already back? Green Mao is probably still in the bar at the moment..."


    Dong Wenfeng tried to recall what had happened in the previous two hours. The originally impressive Dong Wenfeng was disturbed by the barbaric and domineering Tong Waner, which made him full of bad luck just now.


    "Sister Murong is back? How can it be? I''ve been downstairs and haven''t met her all afternoon." Xiaomeng also has a heavy condemnation in her tone. She speaks "one afternoon" very loudly and deliberately emphasizes that Dong Wenfeng understands her grievances.


    When Dong Wenfeng heard that Xiaomeng didn''t see Murong, he felt a little shocked and suddenly twisted his heart for some reason. He tried to think about how he came out of the bar today. Dong Wenfeng said to himself, "I seem to have said something to Murong that I shouldn''t have said."


    "What did you say?" Xiao Meng of the tengling family was much more sensitive than ordinary people. Dong Wenfeng''s mosquito like voice was still captured by Xiao Meng and heard in her ears.


    "You think I want to take care of you. To tell you the truth, I want a lot of women accompanying me. If you dislike me, you can get off by yourself. I will never stop you."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless to sister Murong. Do you know that sister Murong was seriously ill for you?"


    "What? A serious illness?" Dong Wenfeng looked at the serious Xiaomeng in disbelief. Most of what Xiaomeng said in ordinary days was useless, but Dong Wenfeng knew that Xiaomeng was telling the truth. He had never seen such a serious Xiaomeng before.


    "Of course you don''t know, because your mind is all on that Miao witch."


    "Why do you say sister Shen is a witch?" Dong Wenfeng, who felt the same feelings on Shen Bingyan, immediately retorted when Xiao Meng mentioned her.

 Chapter 819

    "There is a woman in the world who can fascinate you and let it go. She is not a witch. What is she?" Xiaomeng had already despised Shen Bingyan. At the moment, she just said what she wanted to scold.


    "I don''t think she is a good woman, and green hair and I found her malicious through channeling. I think sister Murong''s mysterious disappearance is her hands and feet behind her back."


    "Don''t say any more..." Dong Wenfeng was already angry. Xiao Meng angered him. He didn''t understand why Xiao Meng made up such rumors. If it weren''t for the love of the past, he would have taught this open-ended girl film a lesson.


    "I think what Xiaomeng said is true." green Mao didn''t know when he came to Dong Wenfeng. The alcohol in the bar didn''t intoxicate him. Unexpectedly, he was still awake now.


    "When I met that woman on the roof two days ago, I made a frivolous move to her!" green Mao recalled what happened two days ago. At that time, Dong Wenfeng was still on the scene. For this reason, he even had a big quarrel with green Mao.


    "Dare you say it." Dong Wenfeng warned with a threat. For whatever reason, Dong Wenfeng has regarded Shen Bingyan as an indispensable woman in her life. Although she has not been innocent for a long time, what does it matter! What''s more, he failed to protect her to a great extent, so he secretly vowed at the moment that he would never allow others to hurt her or falsely blaspheme her.


    Green Mao was not afraid of Dong Wenfeng''s warning, but he felt a little lost. He regarded this most important friend in his life, but he was greatly hurt by a woman who had been together for less than two days.


    Is it worth it?


    "Dong Wenfeng, don''t be angry. Look what this is?" green Mao took out a purse from his pants pocket with a pair of mandarin ducks embroidered on it. Unexpectedly, a big man with green Mao would have such a woman''s thing.


    "What?"


    Dong Wenfeng took the beautiful purse in green Mao''s hand. At the moment, he was upset and listened to green Mao''s betrayal.


    "Hair, whose hair?" Dong Wenfeng untied his purse and explored it for a long time before touching a hair.


    "That woman, the reason why I pretended to belittle her that day was to take such things from her."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that green Mao had violated his bottom line in order to achieve his private desires. He had tacitly agreed in his heart countless times that no one could hurt Shen Bingyan again. Unexpectedly, his friends had done such a thing.


    Dong Wenfeng stared at Green Mao with his flaming eyes, and then attacked green Mao. As expected, green Mao still didn''t completely escape and was hit in the back.


    Green Mao stumbled forward a few steps. The heavy pressure on him almost made him fall to the ground. He turned and said faintly: "Dong Wenfeng, I didn''t expect you to hurt your brother for a woman. I don''t want to repay each other, but I advise you to beware of Shen Bingyan."


    Looking at the back of green Mao leaving, Dong Wenfeng didn''t feel any happiness or retention. He was at a loss, as if all this was just a dream.


    Xiaomeng couldn''t hold back the determined green hair. She ran to Dong Wenfeng angrily, pushed the numb Dong Wenfeng heavily, and then blamed him heavily: "Do you know why green hair wants to get this hair? This is the evidence of the witch''s cultivation of witchcraft. There is a rule for us tengling family to use psychic skills, that is, we must get something from that person. Green hair thinks that only hair can make a person get it without flaws."


    "Magic? How is it possible? Why can''t I feel the flame in my body? Shen Bingyan is not such a person."


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head vigorously. Although he still believed in Shen Bingyan, after listening to Xiaomeng''s words, he obviously had no confidence. Even he shook his head with a hesitant attitude.


    "The reason why you can''t feel it is that Shen Bingyan''s cultivation of witchcraft is above you. Moreover, cultivating this kind of martial arts is not overnight. You can imagine how much blood debt she bears."


    Xiaomeng''s last words really helped fuel the flames. Dong Wenfeng thought of Shen Bingyan telling him that she had ended dozens of lives of the Miao nationality alone. He should have questioned Shen Bingyan. Why can Shen Bingyan, a weak woman who has only practiced three legged cat Kung Fu, resist the Miao population alone? This may have something to do with Shen Bingyan''s rongmu tribe in the east of zhurongfeng. He began to believe that maybe Shen Bingyan was forced to promise to kill these unarmed Miao people in person.


    Dong Wenfeng finally chose to believe Xiaomeng. He had no other choice. In such a big Hechuan City, Murong only lived here for less than a week. He didn''t believe that someone would trouble her for no reason. Xiaomeng''s reminder was reasonable. Shen Bingyan, who is jealous and possessive, might hide Murong for his own sake.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng eased his breath. However, at the moment, green Mao won''t listen to his explanation, but it''s better to make him sulky and save him from provoking right and wrong everywhere.


    Dong Wenfeng drove back to Shen Bingyan''s residence. Xiao Meng, who chose to ignore his past grievances with Dong Wenfeng, also compromised and said that he could take the same car with Dong Wenfeng to meet the "witch".


    However, once Xiaomeng goes, he may go to war. Dong Wenfeng, who always likes moderation, doesn''t want this. Moreover, he still doesn''t believe everything Xiaomeng says is true before the truth comes out.


    When he came to the hotel address, Dong Wenfeng skillfully took the elevator. Xiaomeng standing aside threw a ghost eye at him. It seems that the boy must have taken the elevator countless times to achieve such proficiency.


    At the door of Shen Bingyan''s bedroom, two beautiful guards stood outside the door in turn. They looked at Dong Wenfeng and followed a woman. It was strange. They have seen this woman, but in the past, Dong Wenfeng and his master Shen Bingyan went out together. Why should she take more women with her now.


    Naturally, the two beautiful guards didn''t know that they came to trouble Shen Bingyan. If they had known so, they would fight with death. They knew the intimate relationship between Dong Wenfeng and Shen Bingyan, and naturally did not stop it.


    Dong Wenfeng and Xiaomeng were released by the two beautiful guards. Dong Wenfeng knocked gently at the door and finally heard a response.


    Dong Wenfeng finally walked in with an uneasy mood

 Chapter 820

    Shen Bingyan is still in the room, but what makes her different is that she moves a lot at the moment. Dong Wenfeng has just entered the room.


    Shen Bingyan''s snow-white thighs with spring / light coming into sight from time to time, and the looming lace dress set off the temptation of a fledgling girl. Dong Wenfeng''s eyes can see through the blurred scenery even because of his strong strength.


    For example, now he can even see Shen Bingyan wearing a white underwear under her lace skirt, and Shen Bingyan is not playing with her posture at the moment.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t even blink. Shen Bingyan was looking at him with a pair of big and divine eyes that seemed to hide a trace of sadness behind the bright. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help looking crazy. Shen Bingyan is really a human beauty!


    I saw her exquisite and clear Qiong nose and soft / soft slightly thin cherry lips, showing an almost transparent ruby red. It was fine at any time, as if it could make people intoxicated at a glance. A soft / soft long hair was randomly scattered on slightly weak shoulders.


    Xiaomeng stood aside and ran into Dong Wenfeng''s blushing face. Cough, this smelly boy must have the way of the fox spirit.


    Seeing this, Xiaomeng coughed softly and looked at Dong Wenfeng, who was obsessed with beautiful women.


    When Shen Bingyan heard Xiaomeng''s cough, she realized that she and Dong Wenfeng were not the only two people in the room. She was a little shy. She lifted the white lace Pajama coat to cover more than half of her smooth thighs, but this kind of near light, near dark and looming behavior showed a unique beauty charm.


    When Shen Bingyan saw Dong Wenfeng staring at her, a cloud rose on her face.


    I don''t know why she scolded Dong Wenfeng this morning, and she quarreled with Dong Wenfeng impolitely. However, since Dong Wenfeng left the room, she felt that her heart was as cold as falling into an ice cellar. She had never received male warmth. She had long regarded Dong Wenfeng as the most hardworking man in the world. Otherwise, she wouldn''t bother to inquire about Dong Wenfeng everywhere. It''s not easy to get from Zhu Rongfeng to Hechuan. She can only drive all the way without ID.


    Suddenly Shen Bingyan burst into laughter, and Dong Wenfeng couldn''t figure out what she was laughing at at this moment.


    Xiaomeng contemptuously pulled Dong Wenfeng to the mirror, then angrily punched Dong Wenfeng, and then left the room angrily.


    She originally wanted to come over with Dong Wenfeng to ask the fox spirit for advice. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng was completely overwhelmed by the evil fox spirit. Before he could say a word, he was "seriously injured".


    Dong Wenfeng only felt uncomfortable in his nostrils. Unexpectedly, a hot red liquid flowed out from the bottom of his nose. He didn''t expect to be so worthless. Dong Wenfeng cursed himself in his heart, and then looked at Xiaomeng out of the room. This little girl is really fascinating. She doesn''t pay for her life. It seems that she has some means.


    Dong Wenfeng realized his gaffe and hurriedly looked for the bathroom, but he knew the location of the bathroom for a long time. At the moment, he was so nervous that he was in a hurry. He walked from the front door to the rear corner window and from the rear corner to the front door. He didn''t know who he thought he was looking for.


    He really didn''t find Murong in this room. Dong Wenfeng thought calmly after running to the bathroom at the speed of 100 meters.


    However, before he continued to analyze the next problems, he seemed to have found something unspeakable.


    "Ah! Not good!" in the bathroom, Dong Wenfeng can''t tell how bitter it is. There are women''s carry on clothes everywhere, and they don''t look like the same body. Are there Shen Bingyan''s other sisters'' clothes here. Among them, here are some very "characteristic" personal items, extremely sexy underwear and underwear are placed everywhere.


    Dong Wenfeng managed to restrain his nose blood. As a result, he sprayed it again in this casual moment.


    Dong Wenfeng really regretted listening to Xiaomeng''s words and came to the room to inquire about Murong''s whereabouts. He didn''t say a word. He has been bleeding his nose again and again. I believe he will die within three minutes. That''s really not worth it. His grandfather has so much nosebleed. How many rare and precious tonics should he eat to make it up! What a loss.


    This action taught Dong Wenfeng a very important lesson. He must abstain from sex, and he is the kind with six clean roots.


    Dong Wenfeng hasn''t had time to think about Murong''s disappearance. At the moment, it''s the scene of spring / light just now. Alas, Shen Bingyan, a little girl, is so careless that she puts so many sexy and tempting gadgets everywhere. It really kills me.


    In order to avoid another bloodshed, Dong Wenfeng threw these harmful private clothes into a dirty clothes frame with his eyes closed. I believe he has never forgotten the place he just saw. After picking up these clothes, Dong Wenfeng was busy dealing with nosebleed again. He washed his face with cold water, and then cleaned up his mood of some riots. He should remember the purpose of this trip. Murong''s whereabouts are unknown. If he continues to sink / fall into the land of women, he is still not a man.


    He calmly walked out of the bathroom. The calmness in the bathroom just now made him aware of his mistakes in recent days.


    Maybe Lvmao and Xiaomeng are right. He has changed. Shen Bingyan is really a powerful woman. She can easily make a man lose his nature of revenge in the past. This is also her greatest wisdom. She does not directly hurt a person, but can instantly collapse a team that originally had a strong relationship, thus quietly changing the relationship of any one of them.


    Dong Wenfeng seems to have picked up the heavy armor. Although it is invisible, it is a sharp weapon for his confidence.


    In the living room of the hotel, Shen Bingyan was still wearing the seductive lace pajamas just now. She was blushing and pretending to read a magazine. When she saw Dong Wenfeng coming out, she still tooted with a sexy Cherry / Peach mouth.


    Dong Wenfeng turned around and said coldly, "you''d better put on a coat suitable for the occasion! I''m afraid others will misunderstand."


    Shen Bingyan felt a little cold. He was just convinced by his charm, but in a moment, he had become a lot colder. She said with a wry smile, "are you afraid that others will misunderstand? Hum... When will Dong Wenfeng be afraid again? The purpose of your trip must not be for me, but for other women?"

 Chapter 821

    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t understand that she would come straight to the point, which surprised him. Listening to Shen Bingyan''s tone, could it be that she knew Murong''s whereabouts, or that it was what she did.


    Although Dong Wenfeng wanted to speak out all the doubts in his heart, out of the last little pity for Shen Bingyan, he said tactfully: "Murong has disappeared. She, you have seen and heard that there are many of your men. I don''t know if Murong has fallen."


    Shen Bingyan tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart. When she just thought of the sentence "many men", she couldn''t help smiling bitterly, and her cold heart sank to the bottom of the ice again. Her men stayed in the hotel all day with her. She didn''t know it.


    The jealous Shen Bingyan still didn''t answer. She simply stood up, walked long and long on the windowsill, and looked at the sky with her seemingly dull eyes.


    She finally breathed, then turned around and said in a coquettish tone of a highly dependent little girl, "tell me, who is better looking between Murong and me?"


    "Well, this..." Dong Wenfeng couldn''t answer. He couldn''t understand what Shen Bingyan meant at the moment? If it were a man, Dong Wenfeng would have been beaten up and tortured to extort a confession.


    But Shen Bingyan is not a man. She even looks weak to any woman.


    Shen Bingyan knew that Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to answer this question, so she continued in a different tone: "or you answer me. Which one do you choose between me and Murong? Don''t refuse to answer. If you honestly answer this question with my heart, I''ll tell Murong''s whereabouts."


    When Dong Wenfeng heard Shen Bingyan''s Frank tone, it came out of her mouth. It seems that eight or nine of the ten things are related to Shen Bingyan. Dong Wenfeng said, "since you said so, did you kidnap Murong? Why did you do this?"


    "I kidnap? Hum..." Shen Bingyan felt a kind of pain in the heart of cold ice. She held back the pain and said with a bitter smile: "those who follow me will prosper and those who go against me will die. If you can answer this question well, I Shen Bingyan will not delay your event of Dong Wenfeng, but you must choose one before me and her?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked at her firmly, and his eyes were filled with a touch of sadness. His already angry mood suddenly weakened. Finally, he said: "Murong has a playful nature and always has a reasonable and unforgiving young lady''s temper. She is unruly, willful and unreasonable. No one will be happy to see her. Sister Shen, you are talented, bold and resourceful. You have controlled the Miao tribe at a young age. I believe everyone will fall under your pomegranate skirt."


    When Shen Bingyan heard that Dong Wenfeng praised herself so much, she finally showed a long lost smile. Maybe she already knew the answer she wanted.


    Unexpectedly, before Dong Wenfeng finished, he sighed and showed a happy look, saying, "if you want to make a choice between you and her, I will still choose Murong."


    "What?" Shen Bingyan showed the same look that she didn''t believe her ears. She even suspected that her tinnitus had gone wrong.


    Dong Wenfeng said proudly: "Those who know me are worried about me, and those who don''t know what I want. Murong is like this. Although she has a bad temper and a lot of problems, she is a real woman. She can give up my food when I am hungry and cold, and hide behind the stage when I am proud of my scenery. She treats me meticulously, even beyond her own life. This is the reason why I love her ¡­¡­¡±


    "Stop talking..."


    Dong Wenfeng obviously pierced Shen Bingyan''s pain point, and also virtually angered Shen Bingyan''s inner resentment.


    "But you don''t want to say Murong''s whereabouts. I have other ways. No one in the world can disobey me!"


    Dong Wenfeng said solemnly. He did. Through hundreds of battles on the battlefield and deep and into the tiger''s den, he had already become rebellious.


    Shen Bingyan has already become desperate at the moment. Dong Wenfeng''s words have changed her heart, which is also a betrayal and more like an insult. This insult is also the biggest heart disease in Shen Bingyan''s heart, just like the nightmare she encountered six years ago.


    "Dong Wenfeng, I hate you..." a strong voice in Shen Bingyan''s heart called him, and also summoned the almost cruel heart in her heart.


    Shen Bingyan turned his waist and stretched out two vicious claws. His red and unconscious eyes revealed a kind of almost chaotic murderous spirit. How could Dong Wenfeng have imagined that such a soft and warm woman in the world would show such a look. His sad face was like looking for someone to take her life in a horror drama ghost film when a newly married woman was forced, killed or killed.


    Shen Bingyan sneaks at Dong Wenfeng''s back with her claws. Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that she would hurt herself so ruthlessly.


    Maybe it''s right to never hurt a woman, because you never know what she will do next.


    Before Dong Wenfeng could avoid it, he was already caught by Shen Bingyan''s sharp claw. It''s so sharp claw and so fast. That''s Dong Wenfeng''s view of Shen Bingyan at this moment. It seems that Xiaomeng''s statement is true. He saw this evil martial arts for the first time, and the martial arts are not under him. Shen Bingyan can practice it overnight. It''s conceivable that she is How cruel and cruel.


    Dong Wenfeng retreated a few steps. He underestimated Shen Bingyan''s force, so he didn''t use the flame skill for fear of hurting her. But unexpectedly, Shen Bingyan didn''t give in at all. It seems that she must compete for a higher position today.


    Shen Bingyan''s "women''s escort" outside heard the movement inside, and they rushed in one after another. When they saw the injured Dong Wenfeng, they didn''t take a step forward. For the master, they are so loyal. At the same time, they admire Shen Bingyan more. You should know how glorious Dong Wenfeng was.


    However, Dong Wenfeng was not depressed at the moment. He weighed his strength and analyzed why Shen Bingyan''s magic was so powerful. In fact, it was just fishing for fame. Among them, it seems that she can frighten many people, but she can''t beat Dong Wenfeng if she plays a real game.


    After all, evil is invincible. Since ancient times, we don''t know the truth that good and evil don''t coexist. Witchcraft and magic are eager for success. Naturally, they have abandoned many foundations in martial arts, and Dong Wenfeng can find Shen Bingyan''s shortcomings from this flaw.


    Finally, Dong Wenfeng''s eyes revealed a dazzling light, which was that he gathered the flame power in his body into his eyes.

 Chapter 822

    Anyone present, including Shen Bingyan, would be frightened when he saw the light.


    Dong Wenfeng pointed with a sharp touch and flashed in front of Shen Bingyan like a ghost. Shen Bingyan looked at the sudden Dong Wenfeng and immediately became frightened. She quickly dodged, but Dong Wenfeng''s Spirit gave her the lifeline. Shen Bingyan became powerless and fell to the ground.


    More than a dozen young girls around Shen Bingyan quickly surrounded Dong Wenfeng, all with fierce faces and eyes.


    "You go down..." although Shen Bingyan endured the pain, she still stopped her men with good reason.


    These young girls are determined not to be dong Wenfeng''s opponents, not to mention that they have been defeated in Dong Wenfeng''s hands, which is undoubtedly hitting them with eggs.


    Dong Wenfeng saw the pain on Shen Bingyan''s face, and a burst of bitterness in his heart. Why on earth did she become so unreasonable? Why on earth did it get so far?


    "You''d better tell me Murong''s whereabouts! Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do next?"


    For a woman, Dong Wenfeng may only be intimidated. If he treats Shen Bingyan like other villains, I believe he would rather waste his hands than agree.


    Shen Bingyan doesn''t seem to be frightened by Dong Wenfeng''s threats. She already knows that Dong Wenfeng is a man she can''t get in her life.


    Survival and destruction, good and evil, good and evil, are just a thought. She doesn''t know why she has to fight for right and wrong since she can''t get it?


    Shen Bingyan, who has practiced sorcery, has already invaded her mind with this evil martial arts. As a result, although she is strong in China, she has long been different from her original appearance.


    She has become a decisive tool for killing and killing people.


    Just now her mind flashed out the only good idea left. Perhaps forgetting Dong Wenfeng was a great tolerance for herself. Maybe putting down hatred can alleviate the pain.


    Shen Bingyan finally had an epiphany. She looked at Dong Wenfeng coldly, like a mountain on a desert island looking at the sun in the sky. She said in a mood that seemed relieved, but in fact she kept cutting and disorderly: "go! Your miss Murong is not with me."


    "She''s not here? You''re telling the truth?"


    Although Dong Wenfeng still didn''t believe Shen Bingyan''s words, looking at her tearful and wronged eyes, he knew that Shen Bingyan wouldn''t cheat him.


    Shen Bingyan really didn''t cheat Dong Wenfeng, but told the truth. There were some hidden things this time, and she didn''t tell Dong Wenfeng about her cultivation of witchcraft. If she hadn''t decided to fight with Dong Wenfeng this time, perhaps Dong Wenfeng would never believe that Shen Bingyan has such a side.


    Thinking of such a broken relationship, Dong Wenfeng knew that staying here would hurt the two people even more.


    He knew that he couldn''t find out Murong''s whereabouts. He might as well go back and ask Green Mao, who kindly begged for psychic skills, for some information.


    Dong Wenfeng''s mood today was almost turbulent. In the morning, she comforted Shen Bingyan who had nightmares, and then heard the shocking "truth" in her mouth. After that, I drove to the bar in the afternoon to look for Murong who was unconscious. Then after a quarrel with Murong Da, I met the unruly female police intern, and even almost the peach blossom incident in Hechuan today''s news. When he returned to the hotel and had an argument with Xiaomeng, he learned that Murong had disappeared. Among them, he also had a big quarrel with green Mao who came back from the bar and parted ways. Finally, he peeled the cocoons layer by layer and asked Shen Bingyan about Murong''s whereabouts. Until now, he knew that he had made a mistake. Murong still had no clue.


    While driving, Dong Wenfeng recalled with a wry smile what had happened today. If he told anyone about it, I believe this person would feel that Dong Wenfeng was talking nonsense, but that''s the truth.


    Dong Wenfeng, who drove back to the hotel, looked at the time on his watch. It was already ten o''clock in the evening. The neon lights in Hechuan were still flashing in the prosperity of the city. The 100m fountain at the door of the hotel raised a long dragon snow dance.


    The assets of the hotel are one of the Dong family''s investment projects in Hechuan. Looking at the future successor of the Dong family, Qu Jianghai, the main person in charge of the hotel, immediately offered his hospitality without disguise. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t like this kind of people who slip their beard and pat their horses at all. However, since he is one of the main principals of his grandfather in Hechuan, he has no reason to replace the administrator of the company.


    Dong Wenfeng walked towards Qu Jianghai without looking. Unexpectedly, Qu Jianghai stopped him.


    "Young master Dong, please stay!"


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know what medicine the ghost fox is selling in the gourd. Does he want to put forward some promotion and salary increase. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care about this kind of work. Now that he has no worries about food and clothing, why should he care about more money and less money?


    "What''s up?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t show much dissatisfaction with Qu Jianghai because of his scruples about his grandfather, but he still has important things to do at the moment.


    Qu Jianghai smiled cunningly and said, "Mr. Green Mao has bought a ticket to Yinshan this afternoon and should be on the plane at the moment. He left a message to tell young master Dong that you don''t have to go to him. He still regards you as his most important friend."


    Dong Wenfeng was surprised that the news was more thought-provoking than what happened today. Green Mao actually left. Qujiang Haisheng was afraid that Dong Wenfeng didn''t believe it. He also took out the order for buying air tickets displayed on his mobile phone. It seems that he ordered Lvmao''s air tickets. The flight address to Yinshan is the place where the tengling family is entrenched. Dong Wenfeng naturally knows this.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s haunted appearance, Qu Jianghai politely walked up and pretended to comfort and said, "at that time, I also asked Mr. Green Mao to stay for a long time. I didn''t expect that he was still determined to leave, and he wanted to leave when you didn''t know. He told me to buy the nearest flight..."


    Dong Wenfeng heard a lot of nonsense behind Qu Jianghai. He didn''t hear a word.


    The last words green Mao said when he left were really moving. He hated that he didn''t keep such a good friend. Just like what Dong Wenfeng said to Shen Bingyan this evening, although he has a lot of temper and problems, he is a real and real good man.


    There are many kinds of people in the world, including chivalrous, tender and penny pinching; There are also unscrupulous, gentle scum. But there are few such people in the world.


    There are many people like Murong and green hair, but we don''t know how to cherish them on weekdays, which makes them disappear quietly around us

 Chapter 823

    In a high-end bar and club in Dongcheng District of Hechuan, a white and fair face with angular Lengjun sits on the precious sofa cushion. The dazzling diamond earrings in his left ear add a trace of unruly to his sunshine and handsome.


    The man is about twenty-seven or eight years old. He has short hair. The collar of his white shirt is slightly open, and the cuffs of his shirt are rolled up in the middle of his arms.


    Zhang Wenhua is the son of high officials in Hechuan, but he is also the most frightening "bully" in Hechuan


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng Luo carrying Murong on his upper body in the bar this afternoon has deeply hurt Zhang Wenhua''s sense of achievement.


    Zhang Wenhua''s face was livid, the veins on his forehead burst, and his eyes showed anger.


    For Murong, Zhang Wenhua had seen her face at the airport. In Zhang Wenhua''s heart, Murong passed by him that day. Her steps were so light and generous, like a beautiful fairy falling from the sky. So he vowed in his heart that day that he would get the woman.


    That day, I just met Dong Wenfeng at the airport. He followed Murong. Zhang Wenhua hated more and more, and his psychology began to slowly distort.


    His face was gradually ferocious. He couldn''t help looking at Dong Wenfeng in his heart. Looking at this smelly boy, he was a poor man if he wanted to have no appearance and no family background. It must have been some kind of ecstasy for such a human beauty to walk around behind him.


    The purpose of Zhang Wenhua''s trip today is to Murong. At that time, Zhang Wenhua looked at the intoxicated Murong while drinking himself. He thought Murong would be available today.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Wenhua said the last word, and Dong Wenfeng, who was hated by him, came in.


    Recently, Zhang Wenhua was not idle. In order to deal with Dong Wenfeng, Zhang Wenhua racked his brains. He spent a lot of money to hire four overseas experts. After all, he still weighed his own two legged Kung Fu and felt that he should know himself clearly.


    He has informed Qu Jianghai, the manager of the hotel in Hechuan where Dong Wenfeng is located, and asked him to feel the bar in Dongcheng before 11 o''clock tonight. Otherwise, Murong''s innocence may or may not be preserved.


    Zhang Wenhua still believes in the four overseas masters behind him.


    In order to verify their lethality, Zhang Wenhua specially found more than 20 special forces from the army training camp to conduct experiments.


    As a result, the four guys were able to knock down more than 20 special forces in less than 100 rounds.


    Zhang Wenhua was pleasantly surprised by his strong combat effectiveness. Coupled with his status in Hechuan, Zhang Wenhua suddenly felt that he was getting closer and closer to stepping on Dong Wenfeng on the ground.


    Zhang Wenhua casually took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. At this time, a thin bodyguard like a monkey behind him naturally walked forward, took out a lighter and lit it. Zhang Wenhua looked at the bodyguard with appreciation, and then calmly closed his eyes.


    Zhang Wenhua sat in the monitoring room and watched Dong Wenfeng disappear into the corridor alone. A sinister and intriguing smile appeared on Zhang Wenhua''s face.


    After smoking a cigarette, Zhang Wenhua stubbed out the cigarette end, sorted out some messy clothes, and then led four experts into the bar after Dong Wenfeng.


    After Dong Wenfeng walked into the bar, he found that it was even much more lively than the endless streets. Today, the luxury bar in Hechuan underground city is either rich or expensive. Otherwise, who can afford the price here.


    Dong Wenfeng has attracted the attention of the bar childe as soon as he came in.


    All the people present were not sharp eyed and exquisite. Looking at the gorgeous lineup in front of us, we can see the extraordinary place of this young man.


    In an instant, Dong Wenfeng has become the focus of the audience.


    Facing the complex and intriguing eyes cast by the people, Dong Wenfeng directly ignored them.


    He didn''t come here for fun.


    Dong Wenfeng looked around the bar. The decoration was very modern.


    Planing beam is a unique style of abandoned factory. There are about 7 or 8 chandelier like spotlights shaking on the top of the bar.


    Let every face sitting at the bar look faint and hazy.


    The bartender is performing a beautiful and amazing fancy bartender on the bar. The top of the hall is mostly decorated with gorgeous crystal chandeliers, and the walls are in European retro style.


    In short, the whole environment looks good.


    Soon, led by the bartender, Dong Wenfeng came to a large box with very good sound insulation effect.


    In a dark corner of the bar, Zhang Wenhua sat there alone drinking muggy wine. Suddenly, a beautiful and familiar figure came from his side. Zhang Wenhua, who had dark eyes, suddenly felt bright. He wiped his eyes, and a faint smile rose from his mouth.


    Sure enough, it''s her. God helps me.


    Zhang Wenhua waved. The skinny little attendant immediately leaned over. Zhang Wenhua pointed to the front and whispered.


    After hearing this, the little attendant kept nodding, then waved to a tall and tough guy behind him, and then the two followed.


    Xiaomeng came out of the bathroom and was about to walk to the bar box. Suddenly, two vulgar men, fat and thin, came forward and stopped her way.


    Looking at their bad looks, Xiaomeng immediately felt bad.


    Xiaomeng stepped back nervously and said in a panic, "what do you... What do you want to do?"


    The thin little attendant looked at the peerless little beauty in front of him, couldn''t help but subconsciously glanced at his cute, rich chest, and then swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    The little attendant got a bargain. Naturally, he didn''t dare to forget that this was the woman Zhang Wenhua wanted. He still forcibly gave up his desire and hope, and then said in an ordered tone: "Miss, our young master wants to see you. You''d better come with us!"


    Xiaomeng asked warily, "who is your... Your... Young master?"


    For Xiaomeng''s question, the little attendant was obviously a little impatient, and then reluctantly said, "you''ll know if you come with us. Why do you ask so many questions..."


    Xiaomeng looked at the two tall men approaching her. Just as she was about to shout, she suddenly found that something had hit her back, and then she didn''t know anything.


    The two men held Xiaomeng''s left and right arms respectively, pretended to be drunk, and then quietly walked out of the crowded bar corrido

 Chapter 824

    Dong Wenfeng never expected that after receiving Zhang Wenhua''s invitation, he came to the night bar in the east city. Not only did people not see it, but Xiaomeng who quietly followed behind him was also captured by Zhang Wenhua.


    This is Zhang Wenhua. Seeing that his two little attendants have succeeded, he shows a cunning smile. He drinks all the red wine in his glass, stands up, picks up his mobile phone and pretends to go out.


    Dong Wenfeng never thought that he was still waiting for Zhang Wenhua, and Zhang Wenhua had quietly made the next plan.


    When the two men carried Xiaomeng, who was unconscious, onto a luxury Mercedes Benz, they happened to be caught by Dong Wenfeng''s driver waiting outside.


    "Isn''t this a good friend of young master Dong last time?" the driver didn''t know Xiaomeng''s name. It was only when he received the four of them at the airport last time that he had an impact. The main reason was that Xiaomeng was too cute, which led him to pay more attention. There was still a little impact in his mind.


    Although the driver is an honest man, he also knows that Zhang Wenhua has committed crimes and is arrogant in Hechuan. At the moment, his two little attendants are holding master Dong''s good friends, which makes him have to pay more attention.


    Seeing that the luxury Mercedes Benz in front of him was starting, the driver immediately felt bad.


    He immediately drove the car to the south. While driving, he called Dong Wenfeng''s cell phone.


    But here Dong Wenfeng began to wait anxiously. He didn''t know who Zhang Wenhua was. He dared to let him wait so long. Suddenly, the cell phone rang quickly. Dong Wenfeng looked at his mobile phone number. He was a portable driver. He had already ordered him to wait outside at any time before he came into the bar. At this time, he suddenly made a call. Is there any bad news?


    As soon as I got through the phone, I heard a voice from inside: "young master Dong, something bad has happened. Your good friend has been kidnapped by Zhang Wenhua..."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what to say. Did he see Murong''s trace? Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know who the "good friend" said by the driver is? Anyway, no matter the March 21, he must know some important news. It''s better to follow the past than to sit here and be fooled by this Zhang Wenhua.


    "You transfer the navigation position to my mobile phone and I''ll come right away. Lao song, you can follow me closely. I''d like to see who Zhang Wenhua is. I''ll cut him alive if I catch him."


    Dong Wenfeng''s last sentence was extremely firm, just as he said it in the driver''s ear. Although he listened to it on the other side of his mobile phone, he could still feel the force.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately found the person in charge of the bar. Forced by his strict authority, the person in charge of the bar could only be arrested obediently. Dong Wenfeng got the car key in the bar and quickly chased south when he got out of the door of the bar.


    In the car, Dong Wenfeng quickly got in touch with the driver Lao song. In less than a minute, he had found out Zhang Wenhua''s position. The accelerator under his feet suddenly stepped down, and the car rushed past like an arrow.


    Dong Wenfeng kept driving his car through the traffic.


    The roar of the motor hovered over Hechuan City, and a real speed and passion sailed on the streets of the bustling metropolis.


    Because Dong Wenfeng was driving too fast, some cautious drivers simply stopped to watch the bustling scene of racing in the busy city, which is rare in a century.


    Ten minutes later, Dong Wenfeng saw the extended Mercedes Benz driven by the driver Lao song. Because the sign was too conspicuous, no more than three people could drive this kind of car in Hechuan.


    In the front of Zhang Wenhua''s car, a bearded man saw two cars following them at the moment when the car drove out of the suburbs. He couldn''t help but remind him: "young master Zhang, I seem to see two tails behind us all the time."


    When Zhang Wenhua heard the big man''s warning, he took a look in the mirror. Sure enough, a Mercedes Benz extended car and a Toyota car were closely following one another.


    Zhang Wenhua was acutely aware that his whereabouts had been detected by some people, perhaps Dong Wenfeng. But he couldn''t figure it out. When he came out, Dong Wenfeng sat in the bar and drank by himself, but how long did he leave, and Dong Wenfeng had caught up with him?


    Does he have clairvoyance?


    At the thought of this, Zhang Wenhua''s face became very gloomy. He thought a little, whispered a few words in the ear of the little attendant next to him, and the little attendant nodded.


    Zhang Wenhua clenched his teeth, pointed and said, "there is a uncompleted residential building in the suburb of the south of the city. Let''s lead them there. Your four King Kong ambushed on one side. Remember to shoot as soon as you see Dong Wenfeng. Don''t keep alive. Not to mention we have hostages in our hands. I think today is the place where Dong Wenfeng died."


    Zhang Wenhua complacently plotted that he didn''t know that Xiaomeng, who was already in a coma, had heard this sentence, but she had been tied up at the moment, and even her mouth had been sealed. She couldn''t help worrying about Dong Wenfeng. It would be false to say that she couldn''t get along with Dong Wenfeng. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have listened to Dong Wenfeng. When Dong Wenfeng came alone to find Zhang Wenhua, she also followed. In short, she couldn''t let Dong Wenfeng go.


    "Don''t worry, young master Zhang, just look. I''ll do it for you properly after receiving your money. In fact, I don''t need our four brothers to do it together. I can deal with this smelly boy alone."


    The speaker is the youngest of the four King Kong hired by Zhang Wenhua from overseas. He is the youngest, but his tone is also the most arrogant, so his ability is the second among the four brothers.


    On weekdays, he didn''t get much attention. This time, the four brothers took the task together, so he secretly decided to work hard and even surpass his brothers.


    Although Zhang Wenhua was a little afraid of Dong Wenfeng, he thought that he had been completely prepared here, not to mention everyone''s confidence, how could he not see the same hope?


    At the same time, he was also very relieved of his men. He had been secretly pleased that he would kill Dong Wenfeng by watching them challenge dozens of special forces.


    At the moment, he is looking forward to Dong Wenfeng''s arrival. Maybe he can torture Dong Wenfeng and let his beloved Murong see that Dong Wenfeng is actually a head and brain waste

 Chapter 825

    At this time, four cars ran one after another to an abandoned uncompleted residential building in the south of the city. There was no smoke here.


    It was once built by a famous investor in Hechuan. Because the capital chain was broken at that time, the investor ran away in the middle of the night. The poor migrant workers went on strike and sat in without getting their wages. Unexpectedly, the government at that time couldn''t get so much money for a while, resulting in many migrant workers jumping off buildings and committing suicide that year, which also happened one or two unjust cases.


    The abandoned uncompleted residential building has not been taken over because of this kind of thing, so that it has been abandoned until now. At that time, it was located in a luxury villa area and far away from the noise of the city. Therefore, there are not many families around, and not many people will choose to come.


    However, there are many murders from here, such as a rape and murder case a year ago.


    Zhang Wenhua chose to ambush here after careful consideration. More importantly, he can destroy the corpse. I believe it will be found out at that time. With his father''s official position in the province, I believe not many people dare to touch him. Naturally, he did not have the courage to kill people in the street, and this abandoned uncompleted residential building is one of his choices.


    Because they were too excited, the car galloped along, and the road immediately raised bursts of dust. Finally, they stopped at the uncompleted residential building. In order to avoid being noticed by Dong Wenfeng in advance, they drove into the depths of the lush wilderness.


    Zhang Wenhua waited quietly for Dong Wenfeng to arrive. Under the escort of the four King Kong, he came down from the car, and then pulled Xiaomeng bound hands and feet to the stairs.


    Not far away, the two dazzling lamp posts looked particularly dazzling in the night. In the blink of an eye, Dong Wenfeng and driver Lao song stopped at the position where Zhang Wenhua had just come in.


    From the light of the car, Zhang Wenhua saw that the person in the car was not others, but Dong Wenfeng.


    He''s a little proud. Hum, smelly boy, there''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door in the region. You come. Remembering Dong Wenfeng''s hatred of seizing love, I can''t stand Dong Wenfeng''s forced clothes. Zhang Wenhua felt trembling all over, and his eyes slowly turned red, like an enraged cheetah. I want to tear the prey in front of me to pieces at any time.


    Before Dong Wenfeng got off the bus, a bullet came rapidly in the wind. Dong Wenfeng quickly closed the door as if he sensed the danger.


    Then another one has been gently rowed over his head. It''s so dangerous! These people were so cruel that they shot themselves without saying a word.


    Because the four vajras were instructed by Zhang Wenhua to destroy Dong Wenfeng, no one dared to neglect, so they only aimed at Dong Wenfeng. The first shot was fired by the old four. In order to make his first contribution, he aimed himself before he saw Dong Wenfeng''s head, so Dong Wenfeng was glad to avoid it through the body. If someone else had changed and faced such a sudden shooting, I believe Dong Wenfeng would have such good luck. Even if you don''t die, you will at least hurt an arm or a thigh.


    Taking advantage of Dong Wenfeng''s inability to avoid, the four King Kong simply showed their cards. They jumped out of the dark and shot at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng''s internal flame is not vegetarian. For such an attack, it will also have a defense function. Although the bullet will not be injured when it hits the body, it will also have a certain shock crack effect.


    These four vajras are brothers of a mother''s compatriots. They have their own strengths, but they look different. If they stand together, I believe no one will believe that they are brothers.


    The boss is as thin as a monkey and has a loud nickname "thin monkey" abroad. I have practiced a Kung Fu similar to the monkey boxing of China since I was a child, but it is not the same as the monkey boxing of China. He is thin and small, so his boxing is fine and flexible.


    The old and the second strong are as indestructible as the iron tower. Naturally, some people fear him and flatter him, giving him a pleasant nickname "black tower". Mainly because he practiced foreign Kung Fu like a golden bell cover and an iron cloth shirt, he had this dark face because he had been outside for a long time day and night. His foreign Kung Fu is invulnerable, so it is indestructible.


    The old three is nicknamed "Silver Snake". He is as tall as a bamboo pole. He is very tall, but he is as thin as the boss, so he is like a bamboo pole. Because of this body, he has the flexibility that many women envy. At the same time, he studied yoga in Tianzhu for a period of time when he was a child. Therefore, through his physical advantages and cooperation, he practiced a set of spirit snake boxing. Because he was fast, he often made the enemy unable to resist.


    The fourth has been introduced earlier, known as "Sirius". Because he was less than one meter two and looked like a dwarf, people often couldn''t see him and thought he had only three brothers. However, because of his abnormal height, he has become a skilled concealed weapon. He is good at using steel needles and bone penetrating needles. It is said that every time the fourth old man takes action, he will carry 7749 bone penetrating needles. And every bone penetrating needle is fed with highly toxic. As long as you gently scratch a little skin or get a little blood wound, this person basically has no chance to live. Although the fourth brother''s means are the most vicious among the four brothers, he has one disadvantage, that is, his right eye is squint, so the bone penetrating needle rarely hits, which can only be done by feeling.


    Relying on their good Kung Fu, the four brothers harass everywhere at the border of China. They are greedy for money and good looks. Moreover, they all have an extreme quirk, that is, they can''t get into their eyes, and they have good facial features, excellent appearance and lovely figure. They are never thin where they want to be fat, Never be fat where you want to be thin. There are women who are 25 years old. They basically don''t want to be fat. Therefore, in order to get them to work for themselves, Zhang Wenhua spent three months in Hechuan before sending four beauties who met their standards. At the same time, just on the bus, Zhang Wenhua also promised that as long as Dong Wenfeng was the only one, the little sprout would be enjoyed by the four of them. Unexpectedly, they promised. I think it''s not once or twice.


    Dong Wenfeng heard what they heard from a gossip roommate in an army on duty. He often works at the border, so he should not be too unfamiliar with the rumors of the four King Kong. However, the roommate''s strength is limited. For these four ferocious villains, it is already a very difficult thing for the border forces. At that time, Dong Wenfeng was also at the border, but I heard that they had already quietly raped further north. Dong Wenfeng was filled with indignation when he remembered that they had harmed many adult girls.


    I didn''t expect to meet them here in this deserted uncompleted residential building

 Chapter 826

    Dong Wenfeng did not expect that these four King Kong seemed to have raised a step and even better than that year.


    It seems that over the years, they have not only committed crimes, but also practiced martial arts hard.


    Thinking of the first bullet flying just now, the panicked Dong Wenfeng had expected that this was by no means the method of training soldiers in the army. The attack and power of the bullet could not reach this level even for the special forces in the army at present.


    In order to solve the problem that they will no longer cause harm to this society, Dong Wenfeng has secretly determined that this war can only be won, not defeated, so as to remove social hidden dangers.


    In today''s era of uneven strength, if they continue to commit crimes and ignore them, I believe no one can stop them.


    It seems that today must be a life and death struggle.


    Standing on the second floor, Zhang Wenhua saw Dong Wenfeng alone. No, to be exact, there is also an honest driver, which is equivalent to Dong Wenfeng alone.


    However, his whereabouts were revealed by the driver, Lao song. If Dong Wenfeng is solved later, he will take good care of the driver, Lao song. Was it pushed directly from the roof of the building, or was it killed by a car. Zhang Wenhua thought about it, but he still felt that it was too cruel. Maybe he should let him euthanize a little.


    Zhang Wenhua has stood at the highest point, inexplicably confident that he has blinded his eyes. He has already felt that he will win without a score.


    "Young master Dong, you don''t know me yet! I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time." Zhang Wenhua looked light, but his heart was full of ups and downs and billows.


    Maybe he''s going to prepare a celebration party soon.


    Dong Wenfeng looked in the direction of Zhang Wenhua''s words and saw Zhang Wenhua standing at the edge of the building with Xiaomeng bound by hands and feet. Dong Wenfeng said coldly: "you are Zhang Wenhua? It seems that Lao song''s good friend is Xiaomeng. Unexpectedly, you kidnapped her. How did you find her?"


    When Dong Wenfeng saw Zhang Wenhua holding Xiaomeng, he was not afraid. Instead, he showed a high attitude and looked at Zhang Wenhua in front of him.


    Zhang Wenhua was not intimidated by his breath because he had the protection of the four King Kong and hostages around him. He couldn''t help but show a disguised calm smile and said, "it''s a long story. You really have no place to find. It takes no time. The key is that you have too much romantic debt."


    "You mean Xiaomeng came to the bar to find me?" Dong Wenfeng asked solemnly.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t hear clearly. Dong Wenfeng talks so falsely when he is young. I still know about this aspect, or I''ll tell you the formula." Zhang Wenhua is obviously a little proud. At the moment, looking at Dong Wenfeng passively looking at himself, he has an unspeakable joy in his heart.


    "Zhang Wenhua, I advise you not to take an inch. You have touched my bottom line. If you still want to live, you can let Xiaomeng and Murong go." Dong Wenfeng has revealed a dangerous warning, which is a precursor before the storm. He is not afraid to kill, but Zhang Wenhua is not guilty to death. If Zhang Wenhua is still stubborn, I believe that anyone with justice will not sit idly by.


    Zhang Wenhua''s face has shown a look of disdain. This guy is so shameless. He pretends to be so fearless. He asks for important people and doesn''t weigh himself. Later, I''ll let you have a good look at how he died. But before that, Zhang Wenhua seemed interested in humiliating Dong Wenfeng. He couldn''t help but say, "you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Young master Dong wants both beauties to follow you. You don''t see whether my four brothers agree or not, or whether I agree or not."


    Dong Wenfeng said faintly, "it''s a fool''s dream that you four little ghosts will do anything to me."


    Dong Wenfeng''s words obviously angered the four King Kong, which was right in Zhang Wenhua''s mind. He first established a good relationship with the four vajras, and then used Dong Wenfeng''s anger to stimulate the four vajras. In this way, the four invincible King Kong are completely against Dong Wenfeng. It seems that even if he doesn''t have to fight, he can reap the benefits. Besides, the four King Kong have unique skills and are difficult to control. At the moment, it seems that he has been firmly held in his hand.


    The eldest thin monkey came forward, looked at Dong Wenfeng with sharp eyes, and his whole body exuded a strong murderous spirit. This murderous spirit is not owned by ordinary people, but the thin monkey has been trained in countless fishy wind and blood rain.


    In the face of the sudden murderous spirit of the thin monkey, Dong Wenfeng did not feel the slightest discomfort, but felt a calm.


    Looking down revealed a kind of domineering momentum, and Zhang Wenhua was even happier. If two tigers fight each other, one will die and one will be injured. What''s more, Dong Wenfeng is still facing four angry wild lions. Zhang Wenhua felt that his enemy Dong Wenfeng soon became a thing of the past.


    Zhang Wenhua became more and more proud when he thought about it. He couldn''t help looking forward to it


    "Smelly boy, arrogant, next year''s today is your death day. Today, before you die, I have any unfinished wishes. If I say it, I''m in a good mood and may promise you to realize it." the thin monkey has written a challenge to Dong Wenfeng. His voice is as cold as ice for thousands of years, as if this sentence didn''t come from him.


    "Now that you have said so, I have another wish to give you a coffin."


    I thought the thin monkey would be angry. Unexpectedly, he smiled. Zhang Wenhua, standing on the second floor, couldn''t see the movement below because of the dead of night. He only heard you and me saying, as if the thin monkey was still laughing. This makes Zhang Wenhua, who is standing high, a little worried. At this moment, what he is most afraid of is the temporary defection of the four King Kong. What''s more, he has no deep friends with the four King Kong, but he just gives a little money. In the face of interests, they can''t talk about deep hatred with Dong Wenfeng. If the thin monkey doesn''t do it at this moment, maybe he will keep a back hand and run away secretly.


    "Smelly boy, what a big breath. Today I''m going to show you the power of our four brothers. The king of hell let you die at three o''clock, and I''ll never leave you at one o''clock." just as Zhang Wenhua was about to pull Xiaomeng back to the mountain, a thin monkey sounded in the sky. The disillusioned Zhang Wenhua rekindled hope and returned to the position just now and looked down.


    "You stink old and immortal. I didn''t expect that you don''t have good Kung Fu. You like to talk in vernacular. It seems that you can''t live a shift," Dong Wenfeng said faintly, and then he made a move

 Chapter 827

    At this time, Dong Wenfeng was too lazy to give them nonsense. It seemed that they could know better if they were more practical.


    Dong Wenfeng waved his fist and forced the old thin monkey with a cold air. The old thin monkey had never seen such power. In the face of Dong Wenfeng''s sudden oppression, he immediately retreated to avoid danger.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng has also flashed a fierce leg technique. He uses both hands and feet to force the thin monkey to submit in an instant, trying to find the flaws of these four people.


    However, the four vajras are not the same tacit understanding. In order to resist the enemy at the same time, they have already practiced a set of their own array, but it is different from the array. It is the same kind of joint attack. It can be said that they are seamless. So it seems that Dong Wenfeng can see nothing.


    For a time, Dong Wenfeng didn''t have a good opportunity to frustrate them. Dong Wenfeng was one against four, and there were four or five small minions around him watching the array. They kept pestering for a long time, which really bothered Dong Wenfeng for a long time.


    However, fortunately, these minions did not shoot nearby for help, which may be the reason why they are afraid to hurt the four King Kong. In this way, Dong Wenfeng can completely concentrate on dealing with the four King Kong without pulling away to deal with the shooting of the minions. Otherwise, he may be difficult to completely save Murong and Xiaomeng today.


    Dong Wenfeng thought of emergency measures while making a move. It seems that if he continues to fight like this, both sides will lose. Although he is sure to win, he can''t be 100% sure in the real sense.


    Suddenly, Dong Wenfeng had a flash in his mind. It seems that the reason why the four King Kong are so powerful lies in this strange array. Originally, when he tested the thin monkey, the thin monkey couldn''t even take a move from him.


    It seems that this joint attack technique just integrates the characteristics of these four people''s skills, including external boxing, internal mental skills and concealed weapons. In this way, the combined attack has become more effective than four people, and its power is naturally between Dong Wenfeng and Bo Zhongfeng.


    If there is a chance to defeat one of them, the cooperative attack naturally does not deserve the name and does not form a deterrent. And the so-called joint attack technique is not to break through without attack. It is naturally a simple matter to pull out and deal with the other three brothers.


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to make up his mind, so he focused his attention on old four Sirius. Old four is a master of concealed weapons. He can sneak attack secretly, but often when it comes to the foreign Kung Fu of this joint attack, old four Sirius seems a little weak. Dong Wenfeng chose him. Naturally, he had guessed the flaw of the fourth, so it took less than three minutes. The old four Sirius gradually lost his strength, and his pace was a little disordered. He was not as vigorous as before.


    Dong Wenfeng was overjoyed and thought that he could completely break the joint attack with only one move. Unexpectedly, the four King Kong are not idle people. The thin monkey, black tower and silver snake also noticed Dong Wenfeng''s motivation. At the moment, they attacked Dong Wenfeng like crazy, trying to give old four Sirius a chance to ease up.


    Sure enough, Dong Wenfeng didn''t have any countermeasures for the three brothers'' so powerful play, which caused him a lot of trouble. Dong Wenfeng was unable to deal with the panting and breathing old four Sirius. Soon after, the old four Sirius also joined the battle. In this way, the two sides began to struggle again.


    At the moment, Zhang Wenhua, standing on the second floor, was in a panic. He really didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng, a smelly boy, could compete with the four experts he hired from abroad with his power, which really surprised him. But in other words, two fists are hard to beat eight palms. I see what ability Dong Wenfeng has to support. It''s best to fight both sides at the back. At this time, he took out a pistol and showed a charming smile.


    This guy has become an audience sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight, looking at the bloody fight below. He simply stood and lit a cigarette, and then leisurely enjoyed the thrills similar to martial arts action movies.


    At the moment, Zhang Wenhua really wants to shout and sing two broken lyrics to help him feel happy.


    At this time, Zhang Wenhua was unaware that a man had flashed out on his back. This man was not someone else, but the green hair that suddenly came back. Unexpectedly, the smelly boy didn''t go home by plane. It turned out that there was an inexplicable fog blocking his green hair chest at the airport tonight. He knew that Dong Wenfeng, a smelly boy, was arrogant. At the moment, he might still be in Shen Bingyan''s gentle village. Green Mao was a kind of heart that took pains for his friends. He couldn''t leave.


    Even if Dong Wenfeng, a stupid boy, forgets his friends when he sees color, he should remind Dong Wenfeng around him, not to mention that he still owes Dong Wenfeng a life-saving grace!


    Therefore, the congenital prediction made him return to the hotel. At this time, Dong Wenfeng called qujianghai and asked him to contact the nearest armed police for support. Green hair suddenly took the mobile phone and said with a smile that he was the armed police. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but be ecstatic when he heard the familiar voice.


    Green Mao looked at the proud look on the face of the dandy in front of him, and he couldn''t help feeling a burst of nausea. Then green Mao pulled out a fruit knife. Some vigilant Zhang Wenhua turned around and saw green Mao insert the sharp fruit knife into his own ass. then green Mao kicked him hard and almost fell down. Fortunately, green Mao pulled him at the moment of crisis.


    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream resounded through the sky. Green Mao didn''t expect that the smelly boy was so seedless. His voice was so excited and cadenced. It seems that the smelly boy must be very talented in singing, but he doesn''t know why he did such a dirty business?


    Green Mao was too lazy to continue his singing skills here. He simply raised his hand and knocked the scoundrel out.


    Green Mao couldn''t help sighing. This guy was so unbearable that he was unconscious before I started. Is it because he pretended to avoid being beaten and pretended to faint!


    The mischievous green hair doesn''t want to save people, but has a mind of torturing Zhang Wenhua.


    Green Mao casually threw Zhang Wenhua on the ground, and then deliberately scolded Zhang Wenhua''s crime. The louder he spoke, the more spitting stars spit. He didn''t stop until he saw that Zhang Wenhua''s face was full of his own dense tone.


    Green Mao raised his foot and gently rubbed and pinched Zhang Wenhua where he had just been stabbed by a fruit knife. I believe if he is a sober person, he can''t hold on for three seconds. Looking at Zhang Wenhua, he really didn''t wake up and didn''t send out a reaction. This smelly boy is dead!


    Whatever! Green Mao didn''t care whether he was dead or not. Finally, he didn''t forget to step on a clearly visible big footprint on Zhang Wenhua''s charming white face

 Chapter 828

    Xiaomeng had already awakened, but her hands and feet were tied tightly, her eyes were covered tightly, and her mouth was blocked, making it difficult to breathe.


    At first she heard that Dong Wenfeng had already caught up with her, and she was worried and happy. The worry is that Zhang Wenhua has laid a snare here. She is afraid of the danger of Dong Wenfeng, but the joy is that Dong Wenfeng still didn''t forget her and chased her to save herself.


    Later, because she couldn''t see the outside, Xiaomeng had to listen carefully. At the beginning, it seemed that Zhang Wenhua''s tone had changed the four King Kong. Zhang Wenhua hurriedly took her away. But she knew that soon, Dong Wenfeng would catch up with him, but before she left, she heard the news that Dong Wenfeng was fighting with the four King Kong.


    Xiaomeng, who doesn''t know the outside world, heard Zhang Wenhua''s elated tone. She fell into worry. Could it be that Dong Wenfeng was in danger. After so many hardships, Xiaomeng naturally knows the strength of Dong Wenfeng. Is it because the strength of the four King Kong is still above Dong Wenfeng.


    Hearing Zhang Wenhua''s more and more proud smile, Xiaomeng felt dejected. It seemed that even Dong Wenfeng was helpless. She gradually cried and began to worry whether Dong Wenfeng was black and blue at this moment?


    At this time, a footsteps came gently. Who is it? Are you here to save me? Did Dong Wenfeng get rid of the four King Kong? Impossible?


    Countless questions flashed in Xiaomeng''s mind, but her mood was at least much more excited than just now, and someone had hope.


    What did the man do? Why did Zhang Wenhua make such a sad cry? She has never heard of this method. It must not be dong Wenfeng.


    What should I do? The man gradually came towards himself. Is this the legendary "black eating black"?


    Xiaomeng kept twisting and moving her body to avoid the man in front of her.


    The playful green hair suddenly became playful, pulled out the towel in Xiaomeng''s mouth, changed a ruffian tone and said, "little beauty, there is no one else at the moment, you''d better obediently follow me!"


    "You... Who are you... Who is...?"


    Xiaomeng asked in a panic, with a lovely appearance, which even stimulated green Mao''s interest. He smiled in his heart.


    "Little beauty, why do you care who I am? I can make you feel comfortable and grateful to me today. I''m here."


    "Are you green?"


    Green hair was surprised and became angry and said, "what red hair and green hair?"


    "You''re green Mao, and you''re still in the mood to joke at this time!" Xiaomeng said with a reproachful tone. Obviously, she hasn''t been angry yet. When Lvmao heard her tone increase, he naturally didn''t dare to continue fooling around. He untied Xiaomeng''s rope and said, "how do you know I''m green Mao?"


    Xiaomeng broke away from the rope at the last end, jumped up, patted the dust on her body, and said: "Don''t forget that I have grown up with you for more than ten years. I can''t be more familiar with your voice and appearance. You can disguise other accents, but your laughter and your mischievous character can never disguise. Otherwise, you won''t worry about our danger. It is your enthusiasm that I can be saved today. Maybe that''s why I know it''s you And don''t forget that I''m also a Teng spirit clan. Channeling is more sensitive among my peers. "


    Green Mao heard Xiaomeng say so many words at once. Maybe after this disaster, Xiaomeng has become different. She may have learned more valuable emotions.


    "I''m not as noble as you said!" Xiaomeng said to green Mao with a serious smile. Maybe this psychic skill is not a good thing. Green Mao complained in his heart. He didn''t think about anything. Xiaomeng knows. What privacy does he have?


    "What are you complaining about?"


    Looking at Xiaomeng''s recovery from the past, it seems that this ordeal has not defeated Xiaomeng. Maybe she has grown a lot through this crisis.


    They smiled at each other. Suddenly, Xiaomeng''s eyes saw Zhang Wenhua lying on the ground unable to move. She suddenly said, "it''s this guy!"


    Green hair said in surprise, "did you know him?"


    "No, last time I was at the airport, I saw a man staring at us with an evil heart. At that time, I just glanced at him without paying special attention. It seems that he has made up his mind about sister Murong."


    As soon as Xiaomeng finished, she couldn''t help getting angry. She raised her high-heeled shoes and stepped on Zhang Wenhua''s face. She still didn''t dispel her hatred. She also showed her most proud move "breaking up her children and grandchildren" and kicked Zhang Wenhua in the crotch.


    Looking at Xiaomeng''s satisfied face, green Mao seems to know her for the first time. Unexpectedly, Xiaomeng has such a unique side.


    Green Mao couldn''t help but sympathize with Zhang Wenhua, who was unconscious. Looking at Zhang Wenhua''s tragic experience, green Mao felt what was really "thrilling". It was that the receiver was calm and unresponsive, but the viewer felt extremely cruel, just like his own experience.


    After Xiaomeng and Lvmao taught Zhang Wenhua a lesson, they came to the second floor to watch Dong Wenfeng. At the moment, they are not worried about the danger of Dong Wenfeng. After all, they have not shot yet!


    Dong Wenfeng still stood with the four King Kong. Originally, there was an excellent opportunity in front of him. Unexpectedly, the other three brothers seamlessly filled the gaps of the old four Sirius, which made them both inseparable again.


    Dong Wenfeng reckoned that even if he wanted to defeat them together, it seemed that he would have to fight a protracted war. In this way, he would spend more persistence on that side. It seems that you can''t take advantage of them for an hour or two.


    Since the right way doesn''t work, it''s better to use a trick. To tell the truth, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t like people who use evil moves. That''s not the style of decent people. But in other words, Sun Tzu said in Sun Tzu''s art of War: "soldiers are also crafty, so they can''t show it." this is just a strategy in the face of war. It''s not fair or unfair. What''s more, they are not decent people, but people who want to kill themselves. Perhaps only this trick can teach such ferocious people a more effective lesson.


    After making up his mind, Dong Wenfeng simmered a little. Suddenly, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and then he couldn''t help saying, "officer ye, why are you here?"


    Seeing here, green hair and Xiaomeng on the second floor have already laughed badly

 Chapter 829

    Dong Wenfeng''s performance is exquisite. Not only his acting skills are excellent, but also his tone is natural and in place.


    The four King Kong have long been afraid of the pursuit of the police. Although they all have unique skills, after all, they are all wanted criminals on the international wanted network. Moreover, not long ago, they had appreciated the deterrent power of the Chinese armed police.


    What''s more, now it''s dark and unclear. The four King Kong don''t understand the terrain. They naturally believe Dong Wenfeng''s words.


    Sure enough, the first one to look back was the thin monkey. He was the most vigilant, and the rest didn''t dare to put it away. They all looked back at the dark behind. When they came back to understand that this was Dong Wenfeng''s trick, Dong Wenfeng had already punched and kicked them.


    In an instant, the blood of the four vajras gushed out of their mouths. The four people flew out in four different directions, Southeast and northwest, like a broken kite, and soon fell heavily to the ground.


    Dong Wenfeng will not let go of such a chance that one blow is a hit and can be fatal at the moment.


    Although it is said that today he is somewhat invincible and his practice is somewhat despicable, on the whole, this is undoubtedly not a lucky intelligence. Moreover, there is no right or wrong in the competition in the world. There is only the difference between the strong and the weak. Dong Wenfeng is already a strong man, so only he can count on this provision.


    In other words, no matter what method you use to win, as long as you can win, you are a hero. It is the so-called success and defeat. That''s the truth.


    The four vajras never imagined that Dong Wenfeng would make this Yin move. It seems that it will be planted in the hands of Dong Wenfeng today.


    Because the thin monkey was too excited, the breath on his chest was not smooth, and a pool of blood gushed out again. He pointed hard at Dong Wenfeng and said, "smelly boy, you... You are so mean!"


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng no longer cares about his uncomfortable mood. His fist and foot have abolished his 15 years of cultivation achievements.


    Now the four of them are like four complete waste.


    For these wastes, Dong Wenfeng naturally won''t care about their insignificant words, let alone take them to heart.


    However, in order to let them die without regret, Dong Wenfeng still felt it necessary to remind several people lying on the ground. After all, he was more or less uncomfortable when he saw that he was carrying this bad name for no reason.


    "You call me despicable and shameless? How many bad things have you done in your life? How many young girls have you raped? How many innocent people have you killed? Are you clear? What''s more, which of your crimes is not ferocious? Can you guarantee that you haven''t used conspiracy in this process?"


    This sentence struck the hearts of the four people like a hundred jin hammer, and the four people dared not speak for a moment.


    "You all say I am despicable and cruel, and your crime is much greater than me?"


    "In order to convince you, I''ll count your crimes. Thin monkey, you killed 11 members of Yao Jun''s family in Xitai last year. Except last month, Ouyang Xun died at the north foot for no reason. It seems that all these are good things you have done?"


    How can the four vajras know that these two things they do are very secret and are hidden weapons. I believe any flaw can''t be seen. How does Dong Wenfeng know?


    Yao Jun and Ouyang Xun are the top executive CEOs, executive managers and financial observers of famous Chinese enterprises. Their death for no reason is the most strange murder in recent years. Even the police investigated it for several months without results. Unexpectedly, it was investigated by Dong Wenfeng.


    At the moment, the thin monkey was very sad. He could not imagine that Dong Wenfeng shook off clearly. One of them was enough to kill him. What''s more, he has committed countless things over the years.


    "Heita, do you remember what day it was on March 17 this year?" Dong Wenfeng said solemnly. He deliberately asked heita to remember that day.


    Heita was surprised. If he shook it out, he would never have a chance to live. Unexpectedly, he said faintly, "I don''t know what to say?"


    "Hum, is it better for the party to say it or for me to say it, but it doesn''t matter. Whoever says it is the same. Anyway, they are all dead?"


    "You..."


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng, he laughed. Heita raised his fist, but he couldn''t make any strength.


    "Hesitant, second brother, what are you hiding from our brothers?" when the thin monkey saw heita lying on the ground, he only cried, but didn''t speak, his big brother felt pity.


    "Hum, thin monkey, you still have the mind to care about him. You''d better care about yourself!"


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing when he saw the thin monkey covering the body of the black tower


    "What do you mean?" asked the thin monkey.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "you''d better check your green hat!"


    "What do you mean..." Dong Wenfeng laughed wildly as soon as the thin monkey said it. It seems that this big brother is very competent! His daughter-in-law hooked up with his second brother. He was kept in the dark and cared for the "adulterer" before he died. It seems that Dong Wenfeng really admired his mind.


    The thin monkey came back and looked at the flustered black tower. He looked down in shame. On March 17, he happened to perform a task, which was entrusted to him by his daughter-in-law. What a Yin woman, she gave him a very difficult task to support herself, and even he died here. He used to take good care of his brother, but now he can''t tolerate his brother''s collusion with his pillow man, which is the most unforgivable thing for him.


    If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t said it today, maybe he would have been in the dark all his life. The cruel woman might have killed herself together with her stupid second brother heita. Hum, he was hard just now. He suddenly softened, but his heart softened.


    "Silver Snake, you robbed a sea ship at Ningjiang port. Do you admit your mistake?"


    The silver snake looked gray and didn''t speak.


    "You threw all the ships into the sea and caused a shipwreck. You committed the crimes of dozens of lives. Did I exaggerate a little?" the silver snake still didn''t speak. It seems that he is equivalent to acquiescence.


    "Sirius, your crime is much greater than them. Three years ago, in a university in the big city of khorsky, you raped and raped 13 college students, and then threw them off the roof. Not long ago, you raped and killed five college students in cotebia. You did all these outrageous things. What else do you have to say?"


    The four people listened to Dong Wenfeng''s accusations one after another. Perhaps everything was insignificant to them, but it poisoned not only a family, but also the whole society

 Chapter 830

    Xiaomeng is in a much better mood when she gives vent to Zhang Wenhua. At the moment, she forgets what Dong Wenfeng is saying below. However, she stands on the second floor and listens to it for a long time. It''s boring, so she runs to Dong Wenfeng excitedly, hugs Dong Wenfeng''s neck like a spoiled new daughter-in-law, and hangs on Dong Wenfeng like a koala.


    Dong Wenfeng skimmed the corners of his mouth about the scene of the smelly girl, and then gently squeezed it on Xiaomeng''s fleshy mouth.


    Xiaomeng is playing coquettish with Dong Wenfeng in her arms. Her plump chest is unconsciously rubbing against Dong Wenfeng''s strong chest.


    Good boy! This smelly girl is really killing people. Even so aboveboard, although there is no light now, it can''t be so explicit!


    Dong Wenfeng''s lower body immediately reacted, but considering that there are four King Kong staring at him, they are not fuel-efficient lusters.


    "Brother Dong, I can''t see it! I didn''t expect that you are not very good at ordinary times, but you are relatively honest. You have become so treacherous today that you should clean them up by this means. However, although you are invincible, I like..." Xiaomeng shows a big character, which is also in line with her nature.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at her, neither criticism nor praise, and could only nod perfunctorily.


    At this time, green hair carried Zhang Wenhua down from the second floor. Dong Wenfeng looked at Zhang Wenhua with a big mouth and didn''t move. His face twitched and looked bloody. His ass was still stained with a lot of blood just trampled and ravaged by Xiaomeng. His whole body was still curled up in a coma. In short, it was terrible.


    "Hey! I said two little lovers, have you made it clear?" Dong Wenfeng listened to green hair calling him and Xiaomeng little lovers. He unconsciously saw Xiaomeng looking at himself. He didn''t know why. Since he knew the news of Xiaomeng''s accident, his nervous heart didn''t stop for a moment.


    "Bah, bah, bah, what little lover?" although Xiaomeng said so, her heart was sweet and her face turned red.


    Green Mao sighed. He knew the habit of the smelly girl. He also showed a trace of smile around his mouth. He didn''t know whether it was happy or dark. He turned the topic and said, "I said, young master Dong, what should I do with... Young master Zhang?"


    Green Mao''s tone of "young master Zhang" has obviously increased a bit. It is obvious that he deliberately embarrassed Zhang Wenhua, but at the moment, he is unconscious. What he said is tantamount to not saying.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t think of any way for a moment. If he taught a person a good lesson and wanted to save his life, he couldn''t think of any unique skill.


    "Brother green Mao, look at your face, what wonderful means can you teach this bastard?" Dong Wenfeng was worried as soon as he said this sentence, that is, Murong was still in the hands of this bastard. If green Mao didn''t know what to do, Zhang Wenhua would die all of a sudden, wouldn''t Murong live.


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me to make his life worse than death. I don''t have the ability to play. China can''t find a second person to catch up with me." green Mao naturally guessed Dong Wenfeng''s concerns, and he said this sentence to comfort Dong Wenfeng.


    Green Mao turned around and showed a strange smile to Xiaomeng. The unknown smile scared Xiaomeng back.


    "Xiaomeng, only our men can see this. You''d better avoid it!"


    "Green hair, what''s your idea?" Dong Wenfeng was also curious. What can a man see?


    Green Mao whispered a few words in Dong Wenfeng''s ear. Dong Wenfeng laughed and pointed to green Mao with his slender finger. Obviously, he had no objection to green Mao''s idea.


    Looking at Xiaomeng''s surprised eyes, Dong Wenfeng pulled Xiaomeng away, still tasting the ghost idea in green Mao''s mouth.


    Seeing that Xiaomeng had already left, green Mao dragged Zhang Wenhua to the back seat of the car and took off his clothes. Green Mao tore open Zhang Wenhua''s clothes. Unexpectedly, the clothes were really strong. It seems that the price will not be too low.


    Hum, don''t you just have some bad money? You have money, but I just make you have no money. Green Mao searched Zhang Wenhua and found a large pile of money in his pocket and wallet.


    Last time I saw a movie, there was a scene where the owner used money to light cigarettes! I''ll try it now. I haven''t been so arrogant since I was a child. Green Mao took out a box of cigars from Zhang Wenhua. I went. I didn''t expect that this dandy had everything. Today I pretended to be a rich man.


    Green Mao picked up a cigar and held it in his mouth. Then he took out the lighter and lit a hundred dollar bill, which was ignited at the end of the cigar. The banknote burned out before three seconds. Green Mao simply grabbed a handful of banknotes and lit it. If Zhang Wenhua, who fainted in this scene, knew it, I believe he would faint again.


    Take a deep breath, green hair feels a trace of bitterness, and there is nothing to smoke! It seems that expensive cigars are not as good as cheap cigarettes!


    Green Mao couldn''t find the ashtray. He had an idea. Ha ha. I don''t know how many women this smelly boy has destroyed. I think I''ll let him become a monk by himself.


    Look at his handsome face, but it looks better than me. Draw a knife! Look at this fluffy hair. It looks like it needs to be pulled out.


    Green hair pulled out Zhang Wenhua''s three thousand worry silk one by one, clean and even a bald monk. Seeing that the cigar has not been extinguished, it seems to be useful. Green Mao lit nine ring scars on Zhang Wenhua''s bald head at the spark end of the cigar. A ring scar is equivalent to a lesson. Zhang Wenhua has more than these nine unforgivable mistakes.


    Seeing that Zhang Wenhua has endured so many grievances and hasn''t woken up, it seems that he is still a man who can endure.


    You can survive, and I can wait.


    Green hair also put the four King Kong on the extended version of the car one by one. The thin monkey moved up easily. The black tower was panting and could not pass. Green Mao simply drove the car directly to heita and moved him over.


    Looking at the five different shapes in the car, green hair secretly complains that Zhang Wenhua was originally a handsome little white face, but at the moment, being tossed by green hair is not as good-looking as the four King Kong.


    "It seems that the time has come!"


    Green Mao took a group of photos of Zhang Wenhua and the four King Kong lying naked together. I believe the media will be very interested in these paparazzi in Hechuan

 Chapter 831

    When green Mao was still enjoying his masterpiece, he found that his mobile phone was constantly vibrating.


    It''s not the cell phone shaking, but his hand shaking.


    Dong Wenfeng and Xiaomeng also came out quickly. The difference in front of them made Dong Wenfeng and the three of them feel a kind of danger.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s nervous mood, Xiaomeng also felt the gloomy atmosphere around him. These murderous spirits are not ordinary.


    Before Dong Wenfeng walked up, Xiaomeng pulled. She was obviously worried about Dong Wenfeng. She said in a delicate tone, "brother Dong, you''d better be careful."


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. But in case of any accident, you''d better run away alone and don''t worry about me!" Dong Wenfeng looked back at Jiao Didi''s Xiaomeng and said.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" although Xiao Meng said so, she let Dong Wenfeng not have to take care of it and let him take it easy. If anything happens, it''s not good to live alone with her stubborn temper.


    Dong Wenfeng only cares about who is coming. Obviously, he doesn''t care much about what Xiaomeng said.


    Suddenly, a fierce murderous spirit suddenly filled around Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng met this prophet for the first time. He deliberately pretended to look around, and then said coldly: "everyone, come out! There''s no need to hide. How can I be a greedy and afraid of death!"


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng''s voice fell, 24 masked people in dark brown tight night clothes jumped out in four directions of southeast and northwest. It was dark at the moment, and they were all black. If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t had sensitive ears, I wouldn''t have thought that there were 24 of them.


    Dong Wenfeng looked through the night and found that each of them attached to two long knives. It turned out that these people were ninjas.


    No wonder it was so well hidden. If it weren''t for Dong Wenfeng''s keen perception and green hair''s congenital predictability, maybe he didn''t know they were quietly hiding around for a while.


    From their clothes and costumes, Dong Wenfeng can roughly tell that among the 24 people in front of them, four Zhongren came out from the southeast, northwest and northwest. Each Zhongren carries five xiaren behind him.


    It seems that these people have a lot of origins. Dong Wenfeng can''t guess who gathered so many experts to besiege him. He just stayed in Hechuan for more than a week.


    Looking at the cold and murderous air in the eyes of the 24 people in front of him, Dong Wenfeng felt that another fierce battle would come tonight.


    It seems that if you want to deal with these people in front of you, you can''t rely on him alone. Let''s see that green hair can help you bear the opponent.


    Although the four middle forbearance are one more stage than the lower forbearance, they need to practice for ten more years. Therefore, these tolerance have the ability to take one as ten.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything. After all, they saw the look of covetous eyes. That is to say, they would turn a deaf ear to it the previous day and night. What''s more, they are Japanese warriors. Dong Wenfeng can''t understand any bird language.


    Dong Wenfeng still knows something about these Japanese ninjas. It''s a fool''s dream to try to get something out of them tonight.


    However, Japanese ninjas also have Japanese ninjas'' rules. After taking this task, you can''t disclose any information about your family. This kind of security and confidentiality is also rare in the world. Therefore, when you meet Japanese ninjas, you should prepare for a worse step.


    To tell the truth, they are all hard bones who can embark on the path of ninja. Since childhood, we have to be trained in the devil style of cold and hot. The survival of the fittest is very fierce.


    So it''s not easy to get to this point today. As licking the knife, they have been ready to die at any time since they embarked on this road.


    Although Dong Wenfeng doesn''t like these Japanese island people, he respects these Japanese ninjas.


    Dong Wenfeng still glanced around. This fierce battle is inevitable. No one can guarantee that he can stay alive. Dong Wenfeng dare not think so.


    At this time, several Zhongren standing in the middle of the four directions of southeast and northwest quickly turned around and looked at the young man in front of them, then nodded to each other and issued an instruction.


    In the blink of an eye, a group of ninjas surrounded Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng can see from their expressions that their purpose is very simple, which is for themselves. Although green Mao was still standing by, he looked like a bystander passing by. However, Dong Wenfeng is also relieved. At least for Xiaomeng, she doesn''t have to participate, otherwise he will be distracted to take care of Xiaomeng.


    The night gas suddenly solidified, and everywhere was filled with a tense atmosphere, like the battle between the two armies in an ancient costume film, with a domineering sword


    These ninjas do things very simply. Before they hear the instructions, they don''t move, just like wolves lying in the dark night. As soon as he saw the instructions given by the warrior Zhongren, he immediately became vigilant.


    In an instant, he launched a comprehensive offensive against Dong Wenfeng. Twenty four samurai swords, like the claws of heaven, waved from all directions and forced Dong Wenfeng.


    The speed is as fast as lightning, and the shadow of the sword in the cold light is like the venomous snake spitting out liquid. Dong Wenfeng''s face was slightly condensed, his eyes drank coldly, and the dagger in his hand suddenly burst out. He quickly displayed the Tiangang footwork, shuttled through the light and shadow of the sword, and prepared the feeding machine to look for flaws in order to hit the target.


    The twenty-four ninjas cooperated with each other quite skillfully, especially the Zhongren Samurai waved his long sword, which turned into a storm, strong wind and waves.


    Dong Wenfeng and the Ninjas struggled for half an hour. His heart was cruel, and the murderous spirit burst out in his eyes. He saw that one of them could bear the knife a little slowly. Dong Wenfeng shot out quickly like a spring. In the twinkling of an eye, he bullied his body and hit the patient''s abdomen with a hard punch. He was so angry that he let his name spit blood and fell a few meters away. His head tilted and exhaled.


    Ninjas saw Dong Wenfeng kill one of their companions. It aroused their anger. Unexpectedly, they were not discouraged, but more energetic. It was more like killing red eyes and frantically attacking Dong Wenfeng. Almost every move, every form, was a knife.


    Dong Wenfeng did not show weakness and raised his whole body speed to the extreme. At this time, green Mao saw that Dong Wenfeng was in danger and joined the battle.


    Green hair can also solve several small minions, which can be regarded as a solution to Dong Wenfeng''s worries. After green hair came, Dong Wenfeng was even more powerful. Soon after, three people died under Ye Fan''s dagger. At this moment, green Mao also killed a xiaren warrior. In one incense burning time, five opponents have been lost, which is more comfortable for Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 832

    The four Zhongren did not expect that the young man in front of them would be so powerful. Before they received the task, they wanted to try as soon as they heard that it was China''s opponent. Not only was their race defeated by China a hundred years ago, but they also thought that China had no hard bones to bite. For this trivial task, they also boast that it only needs two tolerance to complete it. It seems that they underestimate Dong Wenfeng and that China has no strong players.


    Seeing his five men fall under the young man''s fist one by one, the four of them endure a violent drink. Somehow, their strength soared, just like drinking stimulants in sports events.


    Dong Wenfeng''s cyan strength is entangled with the warrior sword wind emitting cold light, which is very cold in the night


    Inadvertently, a Zhongren suddenly found a woman hiding in the car. It seems that she doesn''t have much force to fight. Maybe this woman has an important connection with the young man. He and his companions looked at each other, and then they withdrew from the regiment and quickly ran to Xiaomeng in the car.


    At a glance, Dong Wenfeng was surprised and shouted bad in his heart. He immediately chased the two Zhongren first. Because he had just been trapped in the quagmire, the sudden change made Ye Fan fall into a passive position.


    Dong Wenfeng was worried that Xiaomeng would be defeated by the two Japanese Chinese forbearance. Despite that he was already in danger, he rushed in the direction of the car.


    How could the rest of the Ninjas miss such an opportunity? The dense blade wind brazenly cleaved behind green Mao, Dong Wenfeng''s good friend.


    Dong Wenfeng was his good friends on both sides. For a moment, he didn''t know which side to support. Suddenly, green Mao nodded at him, obviously telling Dong Wenfeng that he didn''t have to worry about him and that he could deal with it. With tears in his eyes, Dong Wenfeng jumped over the two Zhongren beside Xiao Meng, one left and one right, respectively cutting their most sensitive and sensitive necks. They stared and fell down together.


    The sharp knife wind mixed with cold air roared to the back of green Mao, and green Mao quickly dodged. However, two samurai swords tore the back of green hair, and the blood flowed wildly.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that green Mao was hurt so badly that he didn''t cry at all. It seems that this kind of man is rare in ancient and modern times. It seems that green Mao really regarded him as a friend. Dong Wenfeng''s tears fell down again. He ran towards the remaining two Zhongren. The bloody breath aroused Dong Wenfeng''s fighting spirit of killing.


    Dong Wenfeng shouted loudly and attacked the two Zhongren with the momentum of overwhelming thunder. The two Zhongren who turned back were forced by Dong Wenfeng''s murderous spirit and trembled like chaff. However, the devil like training did not make them depressed at the sight of Dong Wenfeng''s fierce murderous spirit. On the contrary, these Japanese ninjas were more and more afraid of death. They waved a samurai sword and cut off Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder.


    Seeing that the samurai sword was about to cut on himself, Dong Wenfeng didn''t seem to have the slightest intention to avoid. His eyes were full of the look of killing, but the mystery turned and killed the four people with weak force


    Dong Wenfeng''s desperate play, these four xiaren couldn''t avoid, and Dong Wenfeng ended the four xiaren''s lives with only one knife.


    No one saw when Dong Wenfeng''s hand came out. It seems that even before these four people died, they didn''t know that Dong Wenfeng was like ending their own life!


    The two of them shook. At the moment, there were six of the 24 brothers who came together. Their eyes were full of anger, mania and even fear, but there was no despair.


    Looks like they''re going to fight to the death.


    When the samurai sword struck Ye Fan''s shoulder, a pair of iron fists severely hit the chest and Department of the two Zhongren. The two Zhongren flew out like a broken kite, fell a few meters away and twitched.


    It seems that these two Zhongren still haven''t escaped the fate of the end.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng was covered with blood. He picked up a samurai sword and walked to the remaining four ninjas.


    The blood on Dong Wenfeng''s body is not his own, but the blood of these dead souls. He is like the roaring devil in hell breaking free from the shackles and challenging the enemies who are blocking his progress, and these Japanese ninjas undoubtedly died under Dong Wenfeng''s Revenge knife for the dead ghost.


    The other four looked at the demon like figure of the young man in front of them and began to shrink back. They naturally have no ability to resist Dong Wenfeng, who killed the quick eyed. Maybe they should have known that their death was coming!


    Dong Wenfeng smiled faintly. His smile was like ten thousand years of cold ice, like the top of a snowy mountain, like an abyss. Until people see despair. The four men looked at each other, trembling and trembling, as if they had seen despair. The young man in front of them would be the king who would dominate their destiny.


    Looking at the xiaren warrior who was no longer the overall situation, Dong Wenfeng floated towards them like a ghost. Every step he took, he uttered a scream. Because the Ninjas were psychologically affected at the moment, the offensive was much worse than before, like the end of a powerful crossbow. At the moment, Dong Wenfeng was full of war and as powerful as a God. The war between the two sides has become a one-sided trend.


    Dong Wenfeng only took three steps, leaving the last one standing alone in front of Ye Fan.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally deliberately kept him alive. He may have a glimmer of hope to find their employer.


    Looking at the young man walking towards him with a samurai sword stained with the blood of his companions, he had the heart to panic. Perhaps his strongest heart had begun to break since he was a child.


    Dong Wenfeng''s butcher''s knife was never inserted into his chest.


    Did this vicious young man move his heart?


    The lonely xiaren warrior guessed Dong Wenfeng''s every move. Perhaps he was just ready to die and emulate the heroes of the Japanese island country. At the moment, he watched his 23 companions fall into a pool of blood step by step. Perhaps only living is the most precious thing in the world.


    He has secretly decided that if the young man can forgive himself, he is willing to put down the butcher''s knife all his life. His hands have been covered with too many undead, but he is not Dong Wenfeng and has no ability to be an arbiter in the world.


    He could only pray that the young man''s killing could be suspended.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that Xia Ren threw down the samurai sword. He was a little softhearted at once. His hands were covered with too much blood tonight.


    This person has no ability to defeat himself. Why not forgive this life?

 Chapter 833

    At this moment, green Mao felt that he was shaking and weak, and his consciousness began to become confused. He fell to the ground with a bang.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that green Mao fainted to the ground and ran over. Xiaomeng, who had just been frightened, also looked at Green Mao''s safety in a panic.


    Dong Wenfeng shouted green Mao''s name loudly, but he didn''t promise. It seems that he must have passed out in a coma.


    It turned out that in order to support Dong Wenfeng to rescue Xiaomeng, who was at a disadvantage, green Mao dealt with more than a dozen ninjas alone. Moreover, green Mao had mediocre force. He was lucky to kill two xiaren. This was the enemy''s back and forth. He couldn''t avoid it for a time. This was the plot of these Japanese ninjas.


    At this moment, the man who was let go by Dong Wenfeng slipped into the grass everywhere in a panic while Dong Wenfeng took care of the unconscious green hair. Under the cover of the night, he didn''t make a sound. Maybe he is too afraid that Dong Wenfeng will continue to find trouble with him. Maybe Dong Wenfeng will blame green Mao''s injury on him.


    However, Dong Wenfeng''s words have always been consistent, and he will not go back on his words. However, he has always hated these island devils. Now he ran away, leaving Dong Wenfeng out of sight and out of mind.


    Besides, shortly after green Mao''s coma, a beam of light shone on the deserted uncompleted residential building.


    "At this time, how can anyone come?" Dong Wenfeng was still a little afraid. Looking at the corpses everywhere, he believed that no one could escape here, not to mention that Dong Wenfeng basically killed them.


    At the moment, he had to be vigilant. If he was a passer-by, he could just threaten to send him away. If he had anything to do with Zhang Wenhua or these dead Japanese ninjas, Dong Wenfeng had to kill people and destroy their bodies.


    He believed that his friends with Zhang Wenhua''s disciples were basically ten mixed up and nine evil.


    Dong Wenfeng gradually heard the sound of the horn, obviously reminding whether there was anyone here?


    The ghost will promise you!


    Dong Wenfeng found some medicine from Zhongren''s body. He knew that Zhongren lived with his life. Injury was inevitable. He would certainly take some medicine with him. This thing doesn''t look like poison. He can''t distinguish it. Take it to Xiao Meng who is sad opposite.


    Xiaomeng is really sad at the moment. In the final analysis, the reason why green Mao was injured is mostly because of her. I didn''t expect that he was so affectionate to himself that he almost saved himself twice today. She couldn''t help crying when she remembered that she had mocked green hair before.


    "This is really the medicine for curing injuries." Xiaomeng heard that Dong Wenfeng found the medicine from Zhongren. After she took the medicine, she touched her nose and smelled it gently, and then responded faintly.


    At the moment, Xiaomeng is full of mind to take care of the injured green hair. Dong Wenfeng puts down and pulls away to wait for the uninvited person.


    The bridge car was not luxurious, and the lights were clear and weak from time to time. Dong Wenfeng saw an old man coming out of the car from a distance. Although it was night and I couldn''t see his face clearly, at least we could judge that he was at least in his eighties.


    An old man in his eighties came to this uncompleted residential building in the middle of the night. It was not just a visit. It must be for some purpose.


    Dong Wenfeng once heard that Zhang Wenhua is a son of officialdom. Does this old man have anything to do with Zhang Wenhua?


    The old man, with white hair and gray face, got off the bridge with the help of the driver in front and his assistant and bodyguard. He stood with a crutch and did not come over, but looked at the uncompleted residential building behind Dong Wenfeng from a distance.


    Before that, we would like to say that in order to avoid being found, Dong Wenfeng moved all these Japanese ninjas to the depths of the grass. No one should notice them for a moment.


    The white shirt with blood on his body had already been burned in a raging fire.


    Dong Wenfeng thought he would be surprised how there were people here, but when he saw Dong Wenfeng, he was not afraid, but a relaxed and natural look. Dong Wenfeng was so calm that he met him for the first time. If he hadn''t gone through the bloody storm, no one could get into this situation.


    "Are you dong Wenfeng?"


    Unexpectedly, the old man''s first sentence was to confirm Dong Wenfeng''s identity. It seems that he must know something. Dong Wenfeng saw that he was not hostile, but he had to be careful.


    "Yes, sir, do you know me?" although Dong Wenfeng didn''t have a good face for the old man, he dealt with it politely. After all, he knew the truth of respecting the old and loving the young.


    The old man nodded, but Dong Wenfeng had no impression. Could it be that he was secretly observing himself.


    what? The flames are calling?


    Maybe I sensed some predictable danger.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know why he has this feeling in his mind. Has he met this old man before. But he has no memory.


    The flame didn''t come to play for a long time, but there were some abnormalities at this time. It''s not just that it happened to be so simple, maybe it''s more that it once met this person.


    Where the hell is it?


    This is in Hechuan. This person came to this place in the middle of the night. Even I had to use the navigation system to come here. It can be seen that he is very familiar with this place. Is he a native of Hechuan?


    When the hell did I see him?


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t guess the origin of the old man. Maybe if green Mao hadn''t been hurt, he must have known, and Xiaomeng might have guessed it. Now he was alone, but he always felt helpless.


    "It''s the second time we''ve met. You haven''t remembered me yet. It seems that young master Dong has forgotten too much!" although the old man is a white haired man, his character is not serious at all. If he was a regular man, he might say it more implicitly. However, this also directly told Dong Wenfeng''s doubts.


    "The second time, the first time?" Dong Wenfeng asked urgently. At the moment, he didn''t know whether this man was an enemy or a friend.


    "It seems that master Dong has completely forgotten my husband. Can master Dong have an impression of Hechuan ancient tomb and bronze giant coffin?"


    I didn''t expect that this old man was the manipulator that young master Dong saw in the huangpizi Taoist temple fantasy last time.


    At the moment, he suddenly rushed to Dong Wenfeng. It seems that it will not be a good thing to find trouble.


    "Hum! What''s the purpose of your antagonism against me again and again?" Dong Wenfeng was completely speechless to the old man, and naturally he was no longer respectful to him.


    On the contrary, he was full of anger at the moment. Last time, he almost trapped himself in this dream, which was also the "masterpiece" of the old man.

 Chapter 834

    "Master Dong, I''m here to save Mr. Green Mao''s life. If you can trust me, you might as well let me try!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s reputation was in the past, his thin face was dark, and his charitable eyes were bright under his light eyebrows.


    It''s hard for him to believe what the old man said at the moment. It seems that Dong Wenfeng resents what he did before.


    At this time, in the dark of the night, the hand on the old man''s stick seemed to be shaking, but he still narrowed his eyes and faced Dong Wenfeng with God.


    Let Dong Wenfeng''s firm eyes sprinkle wantonly on the "gully" that has experienced many vicissitudes. The thin figure seems to emphasize the unbearable load of the crutch, but because of the old clothes, it adds a quiet and silence to the dusk.


    It turned out that at the beginning, Dong Wenfeng and them entered the ghost crying stream in Hechuan for a dispensable adventure, but the purpose of their trip was also for the bronze giant coffin of the ghost crying stream.


    However, as the guardian of the bronze giant coffin, Taoist Baimei can''t make other outsiders think about this treasure.


    In order to let them retreat by themselves, Taoist Baimei made a Dharma to make them feel fear, and then left alone. The Taoist priest was kind-hearted and didn''t want to hurt the innocent, so he didn''t hurt their lives. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng was also very capable. He was surprised to get out of his dream.


    Since Dong Wenfeng encountered this trouble, he put the responsibility on Taoist Bai Mei.


    Therefore, as soon as he heard the memory of ghost crying stream in Hechuan, he immediately thought that the old man had done a good deed. Naturally, it was impossible to believe him any more.


    What''s more, he suddenly showed up here for no reason without climbing the three treasures hall, which made Dong Wenfeng believe that he came to save people. He was determined not to believe it.


    "I know young master Dong is prejudiced against me, but human life is vital. I hope young master Dong will think it over!" Taoist priest Bai Mei spoke sincerely, which didn''t seem like a lie, but the more he did, the more he couldn''t be careful.


    "How do you make me believe you?"


    Dong Wenfeng did talk about the point. After all, there was a misunderstanding between them. Only by solving the misunderstanding, they can naturally dispel their past grievances.


    "I tell you the whereabouts of Miss Murong. I wonder if master Dong can satisfy you?"


    Taoist priest Baimei really has some skills, and Dong Wenfeng knows it. If they were not them, but ordinary people in the ghost crying stream that day, I don''t know if I can escape. I believe that if he wants to deal with green hair, Dong Wenfeng can''t compete with him alone.


    Dong Wenfeng weighed the pros and cons and still planned to be a living horse doctor. What''s more, he had seen that green Mao had lost too much blood and it was difficult to go to the hospital.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded slowly, and the Taoist priest Bai Mei nodded. His pale face has condensed a blood color. It seems that this is caused by thinking.


    When he saw that green hair was covered with blood, the body of white eyebrow Taoist priest trembled obviously. Then he personally took the green hair out of the car and gently put it on the plain in the wilderness.


    Then the white eyebrow Taoist priest gently touched the green hair, and the unconscious green hair shook and trembled.


    Dong Wenfeng and Xiaomeng were surprised. Sure enough, they marveled at Taoist Baimei''s skill.


    Previously, Xiaomeng saw that Dong Wenfeng had brought an old man. She just knew that the enemy was coming. Why would Dong Wenfeng be with him. After understanding, she knew that the old man was not someone else, but Taoist Baimei, the leader of huangpizi Taoist temple in ghost crying stream. Xiaomeng also scolded Dong Wenfeng for this, saying that he had forgotten his resentment a few days ago.


    Dong Wenfeng told Xiaomeng that Taoist priest Baimei was the guardian of the bronze giant coffin, and Taoist priest Baimei worked hard to save our lives. Xiaomeng still believes this, but when she sees green Mao''s painful look, she simply asks Taoist Baimei to have a try.


    At this time, Taoist Baimei didn''t know what secret method he had used, so he drew a blood hole on green Mao.


    "No, he''s going to murder green hair!" Xiaomeng saw that Taoist Baimei actually pierced green hair''s wound, which is undoubtedly not adding fuel to the fire.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know to be on guard. Although he said one side, no one knew whether it was true or false. It seems that even Dong Wenfeng has been fooled.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately used the palm technique of fire and rage, and the wind came into being. There was an abnormal scene around him. The angry wind swept in like a big storm. Dong Wenfeng''s palm strength and the power of the big storm hit Taoist priest Baimei who was still being treated.


    Unexpectedly, Taoist priest Baimei didn''t know that he was still concentrating on letting the blood on green hair flow down.


    Dong Wenfeng''s palm power hit Taoist Baimei without flaw. Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that he didn''t escape.


    The Taoist priest Bai Mei''s body trembled. Good boy, he actually practiced such power. He saw that the palm power poured into the injured back of green hair like running water. Green hair puffed, and a pool of blood came out. It was black blood.


    Where did Dong Wenfeng want Taoist priest Baimei to use to stimulate Dong Wenfeng to get angry and use genuine Qi to heal green Mao? If he really hesitated, believing Taoist priest Baimei would harm green Mao.


    I saw that the poison was bleeding out, and green Mao''s face was red and gradually returned to normal.


    It seems that there are many strange things in the world. It''s the first time to meet such a coincidence.


    Dong Wenfeng lost his face slightly. It seems that he also made mistakes, and Xiao Meng''s casual suspicion also made Dong Wenfeng lose his judgment. Dong Wenfeng blushed and said hesitantly, "Taoist Baimei, I really misunderstood you. Your adult doesn''t remember villains."


    Taoist priest Bai Mei is also an adult. How could he lose his temper because of this small matter? What''s more, Dong Wenfeng has such power when he is young. It seems that there are talented people in the country and there are successors in the Jianghu. When he saw another batch of talents in China, he was naturally very proud.


    "Young master Dong, I don''t know anything about you, but your angry temper can be changed. If someone else is standing here, wouldn''t it add another life today?" Bai Mei frowned, but it wasn''t as comfortable as he just said. It seems that he has known that Dong Wenfeng killed 23 ninjas. The people of cultivation are kind, No matter which country''s creatures are, they can''t hurt them casually.


    But Taoist Bai Mei didn''t point it out. It seems that he didn''t come to him for theory.


    Dong Wenfeng could only lower his head and say vaguely in his mouth, "Taoist priest Baimei taught me that the younger generation must change. But Taoist priest Baimei told me not to be so polite. Just call Wenfeng. I''m not used to it."

 Chapter 835

    Dong Wenfeng wanted to sell it. He paused and said, "let me guess. This person knows you and me. Moreover, your attitude towards her is not general. You seem to be her subordinate. It seems that this person has good ability. She can dispatch such a secret person as you. It seems that she has something to do with the secret of the bronze giant coffin in Hechuan. This person must have something to do with her past."


    Xiaomeng didn''t know that they sang and talked about something. At this time, she hung her head. Bai Mei nodded, smiled and said, "young master Dong, oh... No, Wenfeng, you''re really smart!"


    At this time, green Mao vaguely heard them talking and raised his appetite. Although his wound was very painful at the moment, he couldn''t help getting up and asked, "who is this man...?"


    When Dong Wenfeng, Taoist priest Bai Mei and Xiao Meng saw that green Mao woke up, they all looked around and saw that the wound was treated with a unique ointment made by Taoist priest Bai Mei. I believe they will recover soon. But at the moment, seeing that green hair was so badly hurt, they still wanted to dig the root and ask the bottom. They couldn''t help laughing.


    Green Mao made a shaky bow to Taoist priest Baimei. Taoist priest Baimei immediately helped him up in consideration of his injury. He smiled and said, "Wen Feng has confided that this person is not someone else, but Shen Bingyan you don''t want to see."


    Xiaomeng immediately said, "Shen Bingyan? She would be so kind."


    Bai Mei sighed and said: "Shen Bingyan is now the holy master of Miao. In fact, she is also a bitter woman. She has never had a peaceful life since she was a child. There are still many misunderstandings that have not been solved. She has a strong character. After breaking with Wenfeng, she naturally has no face to face with Wenfeng. However, she has been observing Wenfeng in the dark. She came to Hechuan to find me. Xiaomeng is still young Is it forgiveness? "


    Dong Wenfeng bowed his head and said nothing. Since Taoist priest Baimei said that Shen Bingyan was a bitter woman, he had a lingering fear. Shen Bingyan really didn''t hurt himself, but he loved himself too extreme. It''s not her fault.


    Xiaomeng wanted to retort. The green hair standing next to her pinched her, and then gently shook her head, obviously implying that Xiaomeng should not talk more. Taoist Baimei saw that Dong Wenfeng thought about it, and he knew that the topic was too sensitive and sensitive. Moreover, Dong Wenfeng seemed to have a lot of gray on his face. So he turned his head and said: "Wenfeng, we''re going to find Murong now. But I can''t guarantee whether Murong is comprehensive or not. In fact, if you weren''t so aggressive when you went to find Lord Shen yesterday, Lord Shen might have told you the whereabouts of Murong. If something happened to Murong now, Wenfeng, you wouldn''t be Lord Shen."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. At the beginning, he did go too far. Maybe it was the stimulation of Xiaomeng and green hair that made him not keep calm. He knew that Shen Bingyan liked him. He went to ask Shen Bingyan about his whereabouts for another woman. You can imagine how emotional Shen Bingyan was at that time.


    Just as Taoist priest Bai Mei led Dong Wenfeng to find Murong''s whereabouts.


    In the luxury winery on the other side of Hechuan, Tanaka ronghua''s fat body was pressed on a white woman to vent his original passion. After several days of follow-up investigation on Dong Wenfeng, Tanaka ronghua also found out some rules and resolutely decided to choose the assassination site on the road that Dong Wenfeng must go through every day.


    Before that, let''s first introduce the relationship between Tanaka ronghua and Zhang Wenhua. The key to Zhang Wenhua''s ability to cover the sky with one hand in Hechuan is that his father is in a higher vocational position. Most of his father''s bloody journey is contributed by Tanaka ronghua. At the same time, Zhang Wenhua also recognizes the island devil as his adoptive father. The outside world calls Zhang Wenhua Tanaka ronghua''s adoptive father I don''t know about illegitimate children. But it''s probably possible. Otherwise, why would Tanaka ronghua help Zhang Wenhua, a dandy, because of his status and reputation in Japan?


    Tanaka ronghua has just got a phone call. Dong Wenfeng has made hands with 24 ninjas. It is estimated that it has been nearly two hours. Tanaka ronghua''s face shows a trace of evil and cruel smile.


    Dong Wenfeng is not only Zhang Wenhua''s rival in love, but also Dong Wenfeng''s status as an international special forces soldier. As far as he knows, the reason why his actions failed is that this smelly boy named Dong Wenfeng was trying to get in the way. At the same time, Tanaka ronghua also came to China for a purpose, that is, the hidden dragon plan.


    This hidden dragon plan is similar to the Asian common prosperity plan more than 100 years ago, and this Tanaka ronghua is more ambitious, that is, using the greed of the Chinese people to kill each other.


    It seems that Dong Wenfeng is already the biggest obstacle in this plan. Tanaka ronghua confidently estimates that it has become history at the moment, and believes that the good news will be spread soon.


    Tanaka ronghua is determined to win the mission. In order to ensure that the mission is safe, he is still very cautious. He sent out all 24 ninjas, that is, all his life and family are put on Dong Wenfeng. These 24 ninjas are his confidants secretly cultivated by him, and they can be lured not only by money. Tanaka ronghua thought proudly, and his crotch and crotch are more sold The force suddenly filled the sky of the room.


    Just as Tanaka ronghua was about to reach the peak, there was a knock outside the door. Tanaka ronghua was excited and did not stop the expedition on the crotch and women. He gasped and said, "has the task been completed?"


    The man outside the door was obviously a little flustered and said, "Mr. Tanaka, the big thing is bad. Only one of the 24 ninjas we sent survived."


    "You, what are you talking about?" Tanaka ronghuaton was silly. Because he was too excited, his crotch and lower things suddenly drooped.


    "Say it again."


    ¡±Twenty three ninjas we sent were killed, and only one of them survived. " The informer repeated with some fear.


    Tanaka rongwharton was paralyzed, and the whole person became much older in a short moment. He muttered to himself, "what about Dong Wenfeng?"


    Tanaka ronghua naturally knows that this sentence is also white. He doesn''t believe it. Dong Wenfeng killed so many experts, leaving only one to report back.


    Messenger? Could it be that Dong Wenfeng is killing him now?


    Tanaka ronghua sighed and looked at the fat woman lying on Luo the bed, and then he showed a secret smile

 Chapter 836

    Tanaka ronghua has no interest in the woman lying in bed. In addition, before he goes to Murong''s detention place, he wants to meet the escaped xiaren.


    Since Dong Wenfeng paid attention to the injured green hair, the warrior has faintly escaped.


    I didn''t expect how stupid the young man was to believe his own nonsense.


    After he lived, he was still in shock, but when he was lying on the car, the neon lights outside the window seemed that hell didn''t have such a beautiful world.


    Xiaren was glad that he was the only one who survived. Maybe this was a miracle. If leader Tanaka knew that he was not dead, he might reward himself heavily.


    He naturally thought that, unexpectedly, as soon as Tanaka ronghua came in, he raised his samurai sword and inserted it into his chest. The blood didn''t spill out immediately.


    But trickled out along the samurai sword. I didn''t think he died in his own hands.


    Tanaka ronghua blindfolded the warrior''s eyes like the ghost of the devil''s cave, and then said in a soothing tone: "child, don''t be afraid. You can go home soon. You can see your parents soon. In heaven, you pray that I will kill Dong Wenfeng to avenge you."


    At this time, only a "bang" sound was heard. A four-wheel SUV rushed in, and a steaming murderous spirit swept through the whole winery. Tanaka ronghua had seen Dong Wenfeng''s figure from the surveillance video.


    "It seems that today is a fight to the death."


    Tanaka ronghua showed a skilled and confident smile and waited for Dong Wenfeng to drive to the winery gate. Tanaka ronghua spit and then made a call.


    Dong Wenfeng had intended to rush in directly, but was stopped by the Taoist priest Baimei. Green Mao also said an unknown hunch.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately stepped on the brake. At the critical moment, the off-road vehicle stopped by itself. Green Mao immediately shouted, "get down!"


    Before this sentence was uttered, there was a sound of gunfire, which was like a machine gun fired by the island devils in the Anti Japanese war film.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t see a man coming out from the front, and these holes were shot from all directions.


    Looking at the off-road vehicle windshield being hit like a hornet''s nest by bullets, it seems that if they hide in the vehicle all the time, they will become a hornet''s nest like these windscreens.


    Dong Wenfeng changed his strategy. He led the pursuit of these bullets alone, and Lvmao and Taoist Baimei went to find Murong''s hiding place together.


    "Brother Dong, I want to go with you too." Xiaomeng feels guilty. At the same time, she hasn''t helped Dong Wenfeng any help today. She always feels ashamed of herself.


    "These bullets don''t have eyes. You''d better follow green hair! Besides, finding Murong is a big deal. You can''t lose big for small!"


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng said it, a figure flashed out, and then jumped into the grass of the winery. Green Mao acted according to his circumstances and quickly drove in.


    As soon as these island guards saw that Dong Wenfeng''s soldiers were divided, they naturally didn''t know how to choose. They only knew that they must take Dong Wenfeng''s life. So they immediately changed their strategy and quickly surrounded Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng was suddenly faced with dozens of machine gun fire, and even the great Luo immortal could not avoid it.


    Dong Wenfeng climbed to the second floor with a ladder cloud. Before entering the room on the second floor, he was hit in the arm by a shotgun in the room. Dong Wenfeng looked at his blood flow. He was like a giant beast angered in an instant. He rushed to the guard who hit him in the arm and kicked it wildly. With only three points of strength, the guard had flown down from the second floor and fell to the ground. His flesh and blood were blurred. Soon he spit out his tongue and died of blood.


    Because Dong Wenfeng turned to a room on the second floor, there was no escort to chase him. Dong Wenfeng once heard in the army that gunpowder can disinfect and stop bleeding.


    Dong Wenfeng picked up the guard''s machine gun on the ground, took out three bullets from it, and then looked at a bullet on his arm, which was deep into the bone marrow. Dong Wenfeng clenched his teeth, took out the dagger he carried with him, gently continued to cut a piece in the wound of his arm, then closed his eyes and picked out the bullet. Dong Wenfeng is sweating profusely. It is conceivable that not many people in the world can bear this perseverance. Dong Wenfeng then poured all the gunpowder on his injured arm. It was another sharp pain. It was like sprinkling salt on the wound.


    Although Dong Wenfeng saw that the wound had stopped bleeding, the gunpowder was toxic and could hurt his life. Dong Wenfeng took out the lighter and lit it on the gunpowder just now. He only heard Dong Wenfeng shouting. Then he found that he was dizzy in his head.


    It was probably the intense pain that made Dong Wenfeng unconscious. At this time, the door was knocking against the door. Dong Wenfeng was numb with pain. At the moment, he might not even hold the dagger on the ground.


    The danger is coming. Dong Wenfeng is facing unprecedented fear. If his arm is not injured, he doesn''t have a little worry. At the moment, he has no strength to heal. Maybe even an ordinary man can''t beat it.


    Well, there''s another room in here.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that there was another room between the second floor. Maybe there is no unique way. When Dong Wenfeng opened the door switch, it was locked. It seemed that it was locked inside. At the moment, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t have much strength to break it. If he can break it easily on weekdays.


    However, he has one thing on his body, that is, the silver needle. He studied acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine when he was young, so he will carry the silver needle with him in case of emergency. It seems that he will open the door and pry the lock today.


    Dong Wenfeng gently explored the silver needle into the key hole on the door lock, and then turned it gently, and the door naturally loosened.


    Dong Wenfeng slipped in in the blink of an eye, and as soon as he came in, the guards opened the door and the bee pupae came in. Fortunately, without this door, today would be the end of Dong Wenfeng.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Dong Wenfeng walked in, he smelled a pungent fragrance. There was no light in it. There was only a candle shining. Under the weak light, Dong Wenfeng saw a haggard and thin figure. He thought it was a woman.


    Her hands and feet were bound by chains. Dong Wenfeng didn''t attract her attention when she came in, and she never looked back.


    Has she fainted?


    Dong Wenfeng thought more and more strange. He hurried to the past. He saw that this was not someone else. It was Murong he was looking for these days.


    She was indeed imprisoned here. It seems that Shen Bingyan didn''t cheat her. Dong Wenfeng looked at the blood marks on Murong''s mouth and the slap marks on his face. Suddenly angry, what did you do? Dong Wenfeng will let you pay for this blood debt. Dong Wenfeng roared and was furious.

 Chapter 837

    Just as Dong Wenfeng had just entered the dark room, he heard the Japanese guards outside break into the room outside the door. Dong Wenfeng''s angry eyes lit up. I thought to myself, it''s just in time. I can solve it one by one while it''s good.


    "Where are the people?" a Japanese guard outside the door spoke in a tone of an officer talking to a corporal.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t hear these Japanese guards. He thought to himself that these Japanese devils were really stupid. There is clearly a secret door. They still ask me where I am. Can I fly out of thin air.


    "Group leader Zhu Sheng, did Dong Wenfeng enter the secret room?"


    One of the guards woke up the dreamer. The secret room was a special place for Murong. They didn''t know it. But the secret room is made of molten gold. It can''t be opened without a special key. How can Dong Wenfeng, a smelly boy, open it.


    The guard named leader Zhu Sheng still had to gather around the secret room. At the moment, Dong Wenfeng was clearly shot. He could not hide like a wing.


    Dong Wenfeng behind the door has already taken all measures.


    If they really dare to come in, they will have to blame themselves. Dong Wenfeng has already done a lot of killing.


    Dong Wenfeng followed the shadow on the tip of the knife and saw a fat Japanese warrior coming in trembling. He was obviously afraid. The darkness inside was full of complexity. He might not know whether the seeds on his head were still on him at the next moment. But Zhu shengchangyuan''s words have to be listened to. Maybe he will die for the Dahe nation.


    Sure enough, the warrior didn''t take a step, but a drop of blood fell from his hand, which was from himself.


    But he didn''t feel at all. If he shed blood, he would feel pain, but he didn''t feel a trace of pain.


    Because only dead people have no consciousness. Dong Wenfeng''s knife technique is very clever. He can cut down with one knife and make you die without any consciousness.


    Perhaps this is the uniqueness of Dong Wenfeng, and perhaps it is also a little kindness of his great compassion. It''s much more noble than those means of torture.


    Zhu shengchangyuan shook. Unexpectedly, before he saw Dong Wenfeng''s figure, one of his men had fallen silently in front of him. Perhaps the slaughtering knife would be inserted into his chest soon.


    Zhu shengchangyuan still had some tricks. He felt that his men had witnessed the power of Dong Wenfeng and had become slowly afraid and flustered. This is not a good thing for Zhu Shengchang. If Dong Wenfeng really kills, I believe he is the first to die. If these Japanese warriors rush up, maybe they still have a chance to win.


    Zhu shengchangyuan pulled out a short man hiding in the back. Hum, the more you are afraid, the more I let you go. The shame of Japanese samurai like you should not live too long!


    The long knife in the short Japanese warrior''s hand had just stretched in, and the blade had been cut in half. No one saw how Dong Wenfeng cut it.


    There is such a powerful Kung Fu in the world that it breaks the blade in two in an instant, and it is still invisible.


    Is Dong Wenfeng a God and a man?


    Zhu shengchangyuan was very angry. Eh, what is this smelly boy doing in front of the door? Why don''t you go in?


    Zhu shengchangyuan was angry when he looked at the short warrior whose blade was broken. Later, he saw that the short man didn''t fall down immediately. Did Dong Wenfeng spare him? Or Dong Wenfeng has made some mistakes. It seems that he must have been shot in his arm. At the moment, he must be in pain and faint.


    He motioned to his other men to push the short warrior just now. Unexpectedly, the short warrior was as firm as a rock, as difficult as moving a mountain.


    Zhu shengchangyuan also felt a little strange. He carefully came to the short warrior and saw him motionless. Zhu shengchangyuan pinched the short man''s mouth and saw a pool of blood flowing down from his mouth. At the moment, it has all flowed into Zhu shengchangyuan''s hands.


    Zhu shengchangyuan was shocked. Before he could react, he saw a strong wind sucking him into the dark room.


    Dong Wenfeng''s blade has been put on his neck. If Dong Wenfeng gets another centimeter, Zhu shengchangyuan''s head will have fallen to the ground. Zhu Shengchang was afraid to move recklessly for fear that Dong Wenfeng would cut a hole in his body without a long eye.


    "Mr. Dong, spare your life!" Zhu shengchangyuan pleaded bitterly, shaking like chaff.


    "If you move again, my knife won''t have eyes!"


    In order to deliberately intimidate him, Dong Wenfeng drew the dagger closer to Zhu shengchangyuan''s neck. Perhaps he had cut a fine mark.


    Suddenly, a fishy smell of urine came to my nose. Unexpectedly, Zhu shengchangyuan, a man in his fifties who had experienced great storms, was scared to pee by Dong Wenfeng''s threats.


    But the most sad thing is Dong Wenfeng and Murong. Murong may still be in a coma and doesn''t matter, but being fooled by Zhu shengchangyuan is simply tarnishing Murong''s makeup. Dong Wenfeng has always been fastidious. Unexpectedly, a big man in front of him was scared to pee in front of him. It seems that he knew so. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t have to joke about it.


    At the other end of Dong Wenfeng, Lvmao, Taoist priest Baimei and Xiaomeng came to the cabinet in the corridor of the winery. At this time, a figure flashed out in a trance.


    It turned out that he was not someone else, but a fat man with a body of more than 200 kilograms, that is, Ronghua Tanaka. In the fat on his face, he had a pair of small eyes, like dough inlaid with two small coal balls by naughty children. He has a short, thick nose with nostrils slightly raised, which is a little provocative and naughty.


    Tanaka ronghua''s biggest feature is his ears. Those two strange wind ears can be used to cover his eyes in case of wind and sand.


    His body looked very strong, and his small arms were as fat as floating logs. And a pair of short fat thighs, wearing fat pants, like two upright round pillows.


    Green hair can''t help laughing when he sees such a person as fat. This person is ugly, but he has an uncontrollable self-confidence.


    It seems that Tanaka ronghua is ready to teach Dong Wenfeng a lesson. Unexpectedly, he finds it very difficult to walk by himself.


    The white eyebrow Taoist priest was not so optimistic as green hair. Instead, he felt that Tanaka ronghua was the most difficult master.


    Maybe it''s not just his huge background, but also his secret

 Chapter 838

    I saw a gust of wind coming. When Zhang was domineering, it seemed that it was not a good thing.


    Taoist priest Baimei motioned Lvmao and Xiaomeng to be vigilant. Since Lvmao was rescued by Taoist priest Baimei, it was like seeing a life-saving benefactor and obeying Taoist priest Baimei.


    Green hair clenched the knife of the ninja in his hand and pointed it at ronghua Tanaka. He raised his rebellious and proud lips.


    Unexpectedly, Tanaka ronghua is also proud. He knows that green Mao is too confident. Maybe this is the disadvantage of green Mao.


    "Sir, I advise you not to participate!" Tanaka ronghua''s face is provocative. Maybe we can think he is saying something ironic.


    Not take it seriously, as like as two peas in the clap of hands, green hair turned a circle in his hand. It seemed to be a glance of unconcerned Tanaka Eika, and said, "it looks like your looks are exactly the same as those spit out in your mouth!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mr. Tanaka ronghua may not understand the charm of Chinese culture and language, so he hasn''t understood that Lvmao''s sentence is actually a derogatory word.


    "I say you look like a waste! How? Mr. devil, can I be clear?" green Mao laughed after saying that. Xiaomeng also laughed, and even Taoist priest Baimei, who has always been strict, couldn''t help smiling.


    Tanaka''s face twitched obviously, but he didn''t do it at this time. Maybe he was still waiting for the good news that Zhu Shengchang came to kill Dong Wenfeng!


    He seems to have been convinced that Dong Wenfeng will die. Just now, he saw that Dong Wenfeng was hit by a bullet in the monitoring picture. Although it will not hurt, the foreign aid of the bullet is coated with highly toxic. Once it contacts the skin, it will go deep into the bone marrow. If you do not disinfect in time, you will die.


    Moreover, he has dispatched most Japanese samurai experts to intercept the terminally ill Dong Wenfeng. I believe the news of Dong Wenfeng''s death will come soon.


    At that time, the news will be conveyed to his good friend Lvmao. At that time, he will kill him at the most desperate moment of Lvmao and let him go to the funeral. It will be cheap for Dong Wenfeng.


    Tanaka ronghua took it for granted. Time passed by. Why hasn''t there been any news from Dong Wenfeng? What''s wrong with Zhu shengchangyuan?


    Tanaka ronghua didn''t know that his most proud subordinate Zhu shengchangyuan was scared to pee his pants by Dong Wenfeng''s intimidation at the moment. If Tanaka ronghua knew the news, he would faint on the spot.


    Zhu shengchangyuan is afraid to move at the moment. Perhaps without Dong Wenfeng''s instructions, Zhu shengchangyuan may have been suffocated now. Knock him so worthless, he may have dared not even breathe.


    Dong Wenfeng held up the blade and patted Zhu shengchangyuan gently on his white face. He was so frightened that Zhu shengchangyuan closed his eyes. Soon after, another smell of urine came to his nose. Dong Wenfeng was too scared to approach him at the moment. It is said that more than 100 years ago, the Japanese island devil''s gas bomb was famous all over the world, and many Chinese people suffered. Now it is not empty to see Zhu shengchangyuan''s "gas bomb". Dong Wenfeng couldn''t kill him directly at this time, so he was very oppressed and endured such a "poison gas bomb" for a while.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were fierce. He suddenly waved a knife and inserted a dagger in his feet. When he saw Zhu shengchangyuan, he fainted immediately. It seems that the Japanese island devils are not all determined. For example, those who have not been trained are not as brave as a woman.


    At this time, Murong''s back shook. Did she wake up?


    Dong Wenfeng ran over in a hurry. He saw his small head hanging long by an iron chain.


    Murong vaguely saw Dong Wenfeng. Her clear eyes saw a man who was both familiar and strange.


    Why doesn''t she have any memory?


    Who the hell is this man?


    Murong guessed who the man was when he saw Dong Wenfeng? Dong Wenfeng seemed to see something different from Murong''s clear eyes.


    Murong''s eyes are too clear, as if they had been washed with water. If they are too clean, there must not be many distractions in his heart. So she has completely forgotten Dong Wenfeng.


    As for the reason, Dong Wenfeng naturally guessed that this is related to Tanaka ronghua. What he does in Huaxia Mingming is biopharmaceutical group company. It can be seen that he may have studied this technical problem for a long time, so he can run freely in China. Most people have been controlled by him.


    Murong''s memory was worn out. I believe Tanaka ronghua deliberately angered Dong Wenfeng. But he didn''t know that most of the irritated Dong Wenfeng didn''t happen, just like Dong Wenfeng at the moment.


    His manic veins were as violent as hoops, and his eyes were dark and transparent, like the God of hell, maintaining a little sense.


    "Who did it?" Dong Wenfeng shook Murong vigorously, as if he wanted to wake up Murong who had lost his memory.


    Murong''s shy face pushed Dong Wenfeng''s hand away. She hid aside and curled up for fear that Dong Wenfeng would come and hurt herself. She didn''t know that her hands and feet were bound by chains. Even if Dong Wenfeng did anything, she couldn''t avoid it.


    Dong Wenfeng angrily broke the rough and heavy iron chain tied to Murong, and Murong was also amazed.


    This young man has such power. I was imprisoned in this dark place all day. I don''t know where this place is. I knew my head would hurt as soon as I woke up.


    Is this young man the one who imprisoned me? Why did he do that? What did he do when he broke the chain?


    Is it that?


    Murong recalled in his mind that Tanaka ronghua was at the bedside next door. Because the sound insulation effect was not very good, Murong, who was imprisoned next to him, inadvertently heard it in his ears. Then I naturally thought of something indescribable


    Is it not that the young man in front of me wants to treat me like this?


    Murong, who broke free from the shackles, was like a bird imprisoned in a cage. Now he finally returned to nature.


    But before she could escape, she saw a young man talking around her mouth.


    Finally, Murong in the dark touched the dagger in front of Zhu shengchangyuan''s heel. Suddenly, a powerful hand grabbed him. Murong in panic stabbed out along the object in front of him. It was a pool of blood.


    Murong stabbed Dong Wenfeng, and Dong Wenfeng fell down with a plop

 Chapter 839

    Murong didn''t expect that she just protected herself in a hurry and stabbed the blade into the "stranger" in front of her.


    She didn''t know what to say. She only knew that when she woke up yesterday, the most heard sentence in her ear was: "Dong Wenfeng hurt you. Dong Wenfeng is not a good thing."


    Besides, Zhang Wenhua is not the one who said this. Naturally, we know his relationship with Tanaka ronghua. He always catches Murong for fear that Dong Wenfeng will find him. Moreover, Dong Wenfeng also has power in Hechuan. If the sheriff finds out that he kidnapped a woman and hid secretly, this sentence will lose face when it comes out. So he thought about it and thought that his godfather was the best here. It was difficult to find him when he left the city.


    However, Zhang Wenhua is also an infatuated man. He captured Murong not by abusing him first, but by greeting him with good wine and food. Unexpectedly, he directly expressed his yearning for Murong at the dinner table.


    Murong met this man for the first time, not to mention that she had just had a big quarrel with Dong Wenfeng, so she didn''t look good to any man.


    Zhang Wenhua still didn''t give up, saying that he would treat Murong sincerely. Murong hated Dong Wenfeng very much at that time. He was angry that Dong Wenfeng would not be flexible and didn''t talk like the man in front of him.


    If Murong had not been obsessed with Dong Wenfeng, she would have been attracted by Zhang Wenhua''s gentlemanly demeanor.


    At this time, Zhang Wenhua saw Murong''s haunted appearance, and even felt his charm was infinite. He even felt that he was dazzled when he ran into Murong and Dong Wenfeng at the airport.


    Zhang Wenhua offered a glass of wine to Murong, and then said in the most polite tone: "Miss Murong, raise your glass to invite the bright moon and the shadow into three. Now there are only two of us on a beautiful day. It seems that God''s fate has made us complete."


    At that time, Murong was already drunk when she was drinking in the bar. At the moment, she vaguely heard wine in her head. Her confused, intoxicated, confused and trance eyes stared at the red wine in Zhang Wenhua''s hand.


    She spread her hands and said, "Dong Wenfeng, I hate you. Give me a drink!"


    Zhang Wenhua fell into the ice. Unexpectedly, Murong regarded himself as Dong Wenfeng he hated most. This is undoubtedly a knife in Zhang Wenhua''s heart.


    Murong immediately grabbed the wine in Zhang Wenhua''s hand. He didn''t resist. Since hearing Murong''s cold words, Zhang Wenhua has become numb. Just now he was still complacent.


    Zhang Wenhua, like drunk, walked out with a bottle of red wine and thought of his elegant son. After a famous family, he had everything he wanted, but why didn''t Murong look at him? In what way can he not compare with Dong Wenfeng?


    At this time, when Tanaka ronghua had planned to enter a woman''s room just harvested, he had a preference and fell in love with an old woman.


    Tanaka ronghua saw that his son was in such pain and learned the situation from Zhang Wenhua. Then he laughed and said it was up to him.


    He can guarantee that Murong will kill Dong Wenfeng himself and fall in love with Zhang Wenhua completely.


    Zhang Wenhua was shocked. Tanaka ronghua whispered a few words in Zhang Wenhua''s ear, and then Zhang Wenhua proudly showed an evil smile.


    It turns out that Tanaka ronghua''s attention is to put a drug on Murong that can make people temporarily lose memory. The degree of memory loss is different, which is determined by the dosage of the drug, and the drug also has great side effects. Tanaka ronghua also dared not do experiments on Murong. After all, this is the person his son likes. Therefore, Tanaka ronghua arranges people to come over every day to give Murong some medicine, and then instigates Murong to let her know that Dong Wenfeng is an unforgivable bad man.


    Since Murong lost his memory, he heard the name Dong Wenfeng every day. As for Dong Wenfeng, he knew nothing. He knew he was an unforgivable bad man. She even imagined Dong Wenfeng as a ferocious bandit. If she knew that the man lying in front of her was Dong Wenfeng, perhaps she would begin to redefine Dong Wenfeng.


    At the moment, she knew that she had undoubtedly hurt a young man. Although she didn''t know his name, Murong was still sorry.


    At this time, Zhu shengchangyuan suddenly stood up again like a wandering soul. No one thought that he was scared to the core just now. At the moment, he already showed a look of complacency.


    He patted Murong on the shoulder, who had lost his memory. Obviously, he was proud that Murong did a good job this time.


    Dong Wenfeng obviously didn''t have such a dish, but he was stabbed by Murong. In addition to unconsciously controlling something, he could still breathe, but he didn''t expect Murong to assassinate himself.


    Suddenly, Dong Wenfeng smelled a strong smell from a small blue porcelain bottle in Zhu shengchangyuan''s hand. Soon after, Murong felt the smell and fainted again.


    Zhu shengchangyuan has an evil smile on his face. It seems that he has seen that Murong has finished the task he gave Murong to her, and then he has a big hair.


    Dong Wenfeng is very familiar with the taste of ecstasy and soul medicine. It is a means of abuse. Perhaps only these island devils in Japan will do so.


    Although this flavor is mixed with other flavors, Dong Wenfeng still feels a different bitterness. Is this the unique concealed weapon of Tanaka ronghua pharmaceutical company? This kind of medicine has a strong anesthetic, which is 50 times as much as common anesthetics. Although this dose is for Dong Wenfeng, it is enough to numb Murong.


    Zhu Shengchang had coveted Murong for a long time, but this was the woman favored by Tanaka ronghua''s baby son, and he didn''t dare to be presumptuous. Now, this Tanaka ronghua has been surrounded by green hairs. He still expects me to go and save him! Hum, nothing in the world can be realized by thinking about it.


    For example, today''s Tanaka ronghua didn''t expect his men to betray him!


    Zhu shengchangyuan approached the unconscious Murong step by step. The smile on his face was like a hungry pig watching delicious food.


    Dong Wenfeng suffers from being seriously injured at the moment and can''t use her fists to rescue Murong, even though she still knows nothing about herself and may even hate her to the bone.


    But Dong Wenfeng is by no means a heartless person. He will not repay good for evil, but he also knows that Murong is his beloved woman. Maybe this reason is enough

 Chapter 840

    Dong Wenfeng felt the call of the flame soul at the critical moment, just like a swimming dragon in his body, but the "swimming dragon" was also very flexible and had no tendency to overturn the river and the sea.


    But there is a kind of pain of entanglement, soft sliding and erosion. Is it not that the body is not a "swimming dragon", but a thing like a tiansilkworm swimming. From head to foot, from Tianshu point to Xiajing point, from Naoshi point to binggu point. What''s the matter? These are the most important acupoints on people and the body. Why do I feel it so obvious?


    Did the smell stimulate me just now?


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that after he had just been hit by Zhu shengchangyuan''s highly toxic bullet, the venom mixed with blood flowed into Dong Wenfeng''s body. He didn''t expect that the toxin would be so harmful.


    So he acted on the gunpowder to stop the blood in time, but he did not disinfect it, so the toxin was still deep into the body. However, after Dong Wenfeng angrily killed a ninja, the toxin has gone deep into the viscera along the true Qi in Dong Wenfeng''s body, so Dong Wenfeng easily stabbed Murong without vigilance.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng''s illness was aggravated by this knife, so he couldn''t support it and fell down. Therefore, he felt cold and weak in his body, so he closed his eyes.


    Murong didn''t know why he thought Dong Wenfeng fainted. As soon as Zhu shengchangyuan heard the news that Dong Wenfeng fainted, he understood and restored his divine consciousness.


    But he didn''t know that it was necessary to tie the bell to relieve the bell. This "attacking poison with poison" has always been a Chinese healing skill. Maybe Zhu shengchangyuan was a Japanese devil and didn''t know this truth. No wonder. Fortunately, it just cured the toxin in Dong Wenfeng''s body.


    These two drugs are the latest products of the biopharmaceutical company founded by Tanaka ronghua in China, and the pharmaceutical professor is also a famous scholar in China. He naturally understood the Chinese way of harmonizing Yin and Yang. One of the two medicines was a powdered solid and the other was a clear water liquid. The truth contained in them was soft and hard, and one Yin and one Yang.


    So the professor didn''t know that there must be an indispensable connection between creatures, like the yin-yang relationship in Taoism. So the two poisons were made by the professor. Maybe even he didn''t know that the two poisons were opposite antidotes.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng has recovered his mind, but he doesn''t feel refreshed. Instead, he has a sense of exhaustion both physically and mentally. Is it the influence of the smell.


    The flame in the body has a feeling of rushing out of the body. It seems that there are two competing warriors in his body, and this real Qi can suppress the flame.


    The flame Qi is too feminine, but it looks like a woman. However, the inexplicable real Qi in the body is incomparably cold. I think it''s just like a masculine man.


    This Yin and Yang swam between the veins of Dong Wenfeng''s nine palace divine veins, as if a reborn into a strange world was eager to find a familiar person. The same is true of this Qi. On the contrary, Dong Wenfeng turned up and down, and his hands and feet danced involuntarily.


    Zhu shengchangyuan didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to play boxing for no reason. He just saw Dong Wenfeng faint, but now he is like a madman again.


    Is Dong Wenfeng crazy?


    Zhu shengchangyuan couldn''t help but estimate that at the moment, he didn''t have the heart to look at Murong''s idea. The news that Dong Wenfeng didn''t die has surprised him. If he goes crazy, although he is a disabled person, it''s more difficult to deal with him.


    So Zhu shengchangyuan''s face turned black, just like the coal miners who had just come out of the mine.


    However, this is just the right time. It may be the best time to take advantage of Dong Wenfeng''s unconsciousness. Just now he missed Murong and delayed the fighter. At the moment, he regained his look like a general wearing war armor again.


    For him, Dong Wenfeng has no deep hatred with him, but keeping Dong Wenfeng is a disaster after all. This is not only the measure of a big man, but also the pride of a Japanese devil.


    He squinted and found that Dong Wenfeng still had a dagger just stabbed by Murong in his stomach. If he took it out, Dong Wenfeng would bleed more than once. If so, it would not be difficult to find a way to deal with him.


    As he said, Zhu shengchangyuan jumped over and grabbed the dagger in Dong Wenfeng''s belly. Dong Wenfeng didn''t seem to see it. He was still playing Taijiquan like the morning exercises of the elderly, but Dong Wenfeng''s boxing was not as long as Taijiquan, but had a vigorous and powerful chivalrous style.


    Dong Wenfeng gently raised his foot while Zhu shengchangyuan was about to take the dagger in his belly. Dong Wenfeng''s toes had kicked Zhong Zhu shengchangyuan''s wrist. Zhu Shengchang was so angry that he looked back at Dong Wenfeng, who was still practicing ghost boxing as if nothing had happened.


    "Isn''t this smelly boy a psycho?" Zhu shengchangyuan rubbed his already red wrist and found that Dong Wenfeng didn''t teach himself a lesson calmly as in the past. It didn''t look like the arrogant smelly boy''s temper just now? Is there fraud?


    Zhu shengchangyuan didn''t dare to ask for advice easily. After observing Dong Wenfeng for a long time, he found that he didn''t mean to seek revenge. At a loss, he vaguely felt that the smelly boy must have been poisoned and lost his mind.


    Zhu shengchangyuan had no knowledge of biological pharmacology, so he could only say the right words in such a self comforting way.


    Finally, he saw Dong Wenfeng turn around. This was a great opportunity. The room was dark and could not see the details, so he Zhu shengchangyuan wanted to do it. Even if Dong Wenfeng had golden eyes, he could not see that the people behind him wanted to sneak over. He already held a hand of ecstasy in his hand. As soon as the drug touched the air, it would go deep into his nose and mouth. At the moment, he had held his breath.


    Just waiting for Dong Wenfeng to turn around, he immediately sprinkled it in the dark room. Even if Dong Wenfeng is a great Luo Jinxian, he can''t grow wings to avoid these smells.


    Sure enough, Dong Wenfeng leisurely wanted to install it. Zhu shengchangyuan''s wishful thinking was about to come true. Unexpectedly, at the moment when Zhu shengchangyuan was about to spill out, Dong Wenfeng gently waved his strong hand and stuffed the mystery and soul medicine in Zhu shengchangyuan''s hand into his own mouth.


    Unexpectedly, Zhu shengchangyuan''s hand is so small and his mouth is so big that he can swallow his own whole hand.


    Zhu shengchangyuan didn''t expect his fate to be so miserable that he would die in his own hands.


    If he recalls his life in hell, he believes that the most oppressive thing is his cause of death.


    The poison of the ecstasy and soul medicine directly went deep into Zhu shengchangyuan''s bone marrow. Soon after, he foamed at the mouth and died

 Chapter 841

    Tanaka ronghua is still waiting for the good news from Zhu shengchangyuan. Just now he got the news that Murong, who was trained by him, has personally stabbed Dong Wenfeng.


    To this end, he looked at the green hairs more arrogantly, and he did not dare to attack directly. We can only dream of defeating the green hair of most people.


    But an hour has passed, and the damn Zhu shengchangyuan hasn''t come out yet. He can''t help worrying. Eh, I can forget that Zhu shengchangyuan is also a role of lust apprentice. At the moment, Murong is also in it. Dong Wenfeng is dead. Should Zhu shengchangyuan want to rebel at the sight of lust uprising!


    Tanaka ronghua dare not ignore this. Zhu shengchangyuan is a figure fighting side by side with him, but his habits are almost the same as himself. It seems that this Zhu shengchangyuan can''t stay any longer, except for the strong enemy in front of him.


    But poor Tanaka ronghua could not imagine that Zhu Shengchang had already lost his bones, and Dong Wenfeng wiped out all his own men at the moment.


    Dong Wenfeng even thanked him? Had it not been for the "poison" sent by Tanaka, Dong Wenfeng''s power could not have risen to a higher level than in the past.


    Green Mao saw that Tanaka ronghua was obviously delaying time, but he didn''t worry, which showed that he was obviously close and declining.


    So at the moment, he imagined how Dong Wenfeng could hold the beauty back valiantly.


    Because of the discord with Shen Bingyan, Xiao Meng cursed Taoist priest Bai Mei in her heart, although she was polite on the surface.


    After all, Taoist Baimei was born in the Jianghu. He had seen through everything for a long time, but he didn''t say it. Maybe the real elegant person is like this. Hide your joys and sorrows in your heart, and always hang a calm and noble state on your face.


    Tanaka ronghua has guessed a little clue. This situation is not a good thing for him anyway. Or Dong Wenfeng killed Zhu shengchangyuan, which he didn''t want to see. Or Zhu shengchangyuan killed Dong Wenfeng. With his ambition, the next step may be to deal with himself, which he doesn''t want to see. Tanaka ronghua fell into a dilemma. Instead of letting Dong Wenfeng succeed, he might as well kill himself! This can also thank the emperor for his loyalty!


    But he didn''t know that the evil things he had done over the years had already thrown away the face of their revered emperor.


    Tanaka ronghua''s brain suddenly flashed out such an idea. It''s better to use the news that Dong Wenfeng has died to disclose it to their brothers, and then take advantage of the good opportunity to sneak on them.


    Tanaka ronghua thinks there are no loopholes in this good policy, but he doesn''t know that green Mao has the ability to predict. This little trick is not worth mentioning for green Mao at all.


    However, Tianxing''s mischievous green Mao didn''t tell Xiaomeng and Taoist priest Baimei clearly. More importantly, he should take good care of this Japanese devil "friend" from afar.


    When he said it, the simple Tanaka ronghua''s fat hand gently reached into his pocket, then pressed the bell in his pocket, and then pretended to answer a phone on purpose. The careful performance of his eyebrows and eyes made green Mao laugh. If green Mao hadn''t known the truth earlier, maybe green Mao would have been amazed by Tanaka ronghua''s accurate acting skills, Or he really believed in Ronghua Tanaka. Since you have such good acting skills, I will cooperate with you in such a good play.


    "What? Dong Wenfeng is dead. That''s great! I''ll come here now..." Tanaka ronghua deliberately pretended to be surprised, and said this sentence very loudly. Obviously, he deliberately told Lvmao they listened.


    Green Mao smiled to himself. A dog like you can''t spit out ivory. If you really believe what you say, it''s really a big deal. Green Mao deliberately pretended to be sad, and deliberately lowered his head, skimmed two times and wiped his saliva on his eyes. With this poor acting skill, Tanaka ronghua thought green Mao was sad and crying. He was even so proud that he didn''t expect that he would just muddle through. Since you are so sad, I''m sorry to accompany you. I can go first. Tanaka ronghua''s last words were obviously to justify himself. If it was to escape, it would really expose the matter.


    Tanaka ronghua just took one step, he found that he couldn''t take the second step. There seemed to be something hooked on his back. He was more than 200 kilograms. Green hair could hold him with one hand and couldn''t move.


    "Sir, what do you mean? You have just heard that Dong Wenfeng is dead. I don''t know the truth. Let''s go and have a look. If you want revenge and find the person who killed him, why involve me?"


    Tanaka ronghua obviously had some fear. He didn''t expect that green Mao would pull himself back when he was about to leave. This was undoubtedly as thrilling as being caught in bed during an affair.


    "Mr. devil, I just have a few questions I want to ask you?" the "Mr. devil" of Lvmao obviously has an ironic meaning, but Tanaka ronghua is caught at the moment and can''t get angry, so he can only scold in his heart.


    Green hair saw Tanaka ronghua''s mind, and a blood red palm print came out on his fat white face.


    "You..."


    Tanaka ronghua was obviously too angry to speak. He couldn''t guess why green Mao suddenly slapped himself in the face.


    "Mr. devil, it''s wonderful that you cursed me in your heart. This slap is a lesson from your unclean mouth just now."


    "Pa......"


    Green hair was as like as two peas. The other face of ronghua in the field showed the same red blood mark.


    "Huaxia pays attention to reciprocity. Buy one and get one free. This slap is my gift to you!"


    Tanaka ronghua was obviously knocked out of his mind and immediately supported himself by the railing. Green Mao slapped again. Tanaka was completely angry and said unconvinced, "what reason do you have to hit me?"


    "This slap is the news that you made a rude remark and cursed Dong Wenfeng''s death. It''s taboo in China. This slap is light. I was going to give you another gift. I''m afraid you can''t digest it at once. The next slap is for those women who have been devastated by you. You should take it well."


    Tanaka ronghua stepped back and broke free of green hair. He took out a Japanese samurai sword in front of the main hall. He took off his robe and revealed his thick chest hair.


    Xiaomeng didn''t think that Tanaka ronghua was so shameless that he used such disgusting means.


    Before she could react, Tanaka ronghua grabbed the Japanese samurai sword and inserted it into his stomach. It turned out that he was killing himself

 Chapter 842

    The breeze and the moon are intoxicated. When Dong Wenfeng was able to protect Murong, he found that things are right and people are wrong. Murong had not known himself for a long time.


    Although Tanaka ronghua deserved his death, there is another advantage of his life, that is, he can cure Murong. Unexpectedly, Tanaka ronghua would rather serve the emperor and go to heaven.


    Looking at the bodies on the ground, blood was flowing everywhere. Dong Wenfeng didn''t feel a trace of pain. He thought about how the Japanese island devils bullied the unarmed people in China. At the moment, it can be regarded as revenge for them. As the saying goes, one yard belongs to one yard, but family hatred and national hatred still need to be clearly calculated. Although they were sinful in those years, they are now less than a finger a hundred years ago.


    Dong Wenfeng regained his mind. Murong will never be fine. Even if he loses his family and pays his own life, he will make Murong reconcile as before. Tanaka ronghua hurt her so much. Now his end is the best reward for Murong.


    When is it time for injustice to be repaid? Even if Dong Wenfeng has great resentment, he won''t run out to whip the corpse and cut it alive and do such an unreasonable and lawless thing.


    Looking at Murong''s suffering these days, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but feel sad. Murong, don''t worry, I will cure your amnesia. If one day you really don''t know me, I will never leave.


    Unfortunately, Murong was unconscious at this time. If she heard what Dong Wenfeng said, she would be moved even if she really didn''t know Dong Wenfeng.


    Hearing the sound outside the door, Dong Wenfeng became vigilant. He didn''t expect that either others or the naturally active green hair. At the moment, he didn''t walk straight. Instead, he tiptoed and was careful. This makes Dong Wenfeng, who is relaxed, have to raise his mind again.


    "Wenfeng, this is Murong girl!" Taoist priest Baimei acted cautiously. He was the first to see a gorgeous woman lying on Dong Wenfeng, keeping pace with his master, Shen Bingyan, the holy master of Miao. He hasn''t seen Murong''s face. Although he saw this girl in ghost crying stream last time, he doesn''t know her name, so he doesn''t dare to guess at the moment.


    Dong Wenfeng should be too worried about Murong''s condition. On the other hand, he was also afraid of feeling at the scene, so he just nodded calmly.


    Suddenly Dong Wenfeng frowned and seemed to think of something. He said with a cry: "Taoist priest Baimei, I saw you know medical theory and saved green hair just now. It''s wonderful to bring back the dead. Wen Feng has an unkind request and dares to bother Taoist priest Baimei."


    Taoist priest Bai Mei glanced at Murong and said, "Wenfeng, do you want me to treat your sweetheart, Murong girl, or not?"


    The white eyebrow Taoist priest of "Murong girl" said it in a heavy tone and meant to be bored. After all, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know that Taoist Baimei would think so thoroughly. For the time being, Taoist Bai Mei has no noble spirit of saving people, but he is really a loyal subordinate. Shen Bingyan and Murong, his master, are already in love enemy relationship. How can he take sides with outsiders against his master!


    Dong Wenfeng naturally saw that Taoist Baimei was unhappy. Indeed, this matter was also in some danger.


    "Taoist priest Bai Mei, since this matter is difficult for you, I think I didn''t say it. I''m very grateful for implicating you today. I''m also grateful to you for telling us the whereabouts of Murong. I''ll call on Dong Wenfeng when I have time in the future. Just now I didn''t say it. All over the world, all rivers return to the sea. I believe someone can cure Murong''s amnesia!"


    Dong Wenfeng looks very disappointed. It seems that Taoist priest Baimei is also a narrow-minded person. But as soon as his empty words were said, there was little hope to cure Murong''s condition.


    Taoist priest Bai Mei laughed, raised his hand and pointed to Dong Wenfeng, saying: "Wen Feng, your implication is that you blame me for not saving when I die? My white eyebrows are not so stingy, and you dong Wenfeng may not have the atmosphere to go anywhere, but it''s not difficult to save Murong girl. It''s just that I, a country man, don''t have such superb medical skills. This amnesia still needs western medicine from foreigners?"


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng heard that Taoist priest Baimei had a way, he immediately came to the spirit and asked eagerly, "Taoist priest Baimei knows who can cure Murong?"


    "Look at Wen Feng. Murong is really lucky that you are so obsessed. It seems that Lord Shen can''t match Murong girl all his life!"


    Taoist priest Bai Mei deliberately teases Dong Wenfeng. In his eyes, Dong Wenfeng and Shen Shengzhu are a natural couple in the world.


    "Taoist priest Baimei, don''t joke. If sister Shen is in any trouble, I dong Wenfeng will go through fire and water. I just hope Taoist priest Baimei will tell me the whereabouts of the famous doctor earlier for fear of delaying the medical situation."


    Dong Wenfeng spoke sincerely and didn''t mean to collide, but he always felt uncomfortable in the ears of Taoist Bai Mei, but he couldn''t find anything wrong.


    "I still hope Wen Feng doesn''t forget what he said today. The address is puyun hospital in the center of Xicheng city! But the doctor enjoys a good reputation. I''m afraid it''s difficult to treat Miss Murong in time without making an appointment in advance! But the disease won''t last long. What can I do?"


    Taoist Baimei deliberately set up an obstacle for Dong Wenfeng. In fact, he had a deep relationship with Dr. Charles. In fact, he just made a phone call and could solve it immediately. However, he was deliberately angry with Dong Wenfeng, so he didn''t tell Dong Wenfeng about it.


    "Taoist priest Bai Mei can tell us the address. May I trouble Taoist priest again? Can I call Dr. Charles?"


    Taoist priest Bai Mei did not expect that Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were so fierce, which was equivalent to forcing him into a dead end at the root of the wall.


    He reluctantly dialed the phone. Charles was on duty today. When he received a call from Taoist priest Bai Mei, he learned about the illness of Taoist priest Bai Mei''s good friend before he had time to talk about the past. He was a little confused. When he woke up for the first time, Charles quickly found doctors, nurses and all application equipment, and personally waited for Dong Wenfeng''s arrival in the emergency channel.


    When doctors and nurses saw Dean Charles waiting in person, their strong sixth sense made them realize that something must have happened to some big man, so a group of people didn''t dare to neglect and became cautious.


    Taoist priest Baimei insisted on not going there. Dong Wenfeng knew that because of Shen Bingyan, he simply exchanged greetings and said goodbye. Then he politely begged Taoist priest Baimei to say hello to Shen Bingyan. He was also uneasy. Where would his relationship with Shen Bingyan go.


    Dong Wenfeng went all the way. He didn''t know how many red lights he ran, hit the car several times, and rushed to puyun hospital as fast as possible. The car "creaked" and stopped on the emergency passage

 Chapter 843

    When Charles saw the car coming, he quickly led the doctors and nurses forward. Seeing such a spectacular scene, Dong Wenfeng guessed that the relationship between Taoist priest Bai Mei and Charles must be unusual.


    And now Charles opened the door himself. When he saw Murong unconscious and Dong Wenfeng covered in blood, Charles''s body trembled obviously. Out of the difference between men and women, Charles also maintained his respect for Murong. He asked Dong Wenfeng to personally take Murong out of the car and gently put it on the stretcher.


    Looking at the surprise on the doctors'' faces, Charles couldn''t help yelling: "what are you doing? Don''t push in quickly..." the doctors and nurses were surprised that Dean Charles would be so angry. To tell the truth, Charles is a gentleman who pays attention to etiquette. He is always approachable to his subordinates. He is very kind. His reputation in the hospital is quite good. Today, he was furious about a woman he didn''t know, and the woman didn''t seem to have much to do with him. In other words, Dean Charles bumped into colleagues in the whole hospital for an unrelated patient.


    There are two treatments for amnesia. Dean Charles judged that Murong''s amnesia was caused by the day after tomorrow, not due to excessive impact, but through a biological agent.


    This kind of medicine has not entered the international control bureau in the world, that is to say, to a great extent, this kind of medicine is illegal. Therefore, it can be imagined that a better way to treat Murong''s amnesia is detoxification.


    This daily detoxification method, vomiting and so on, obviously can not eradicate the root of the disease in time, not to mention the medicine on Murong has already mixed into the blood, and has greatly paralyzed a person''s nervous system.


    In other words, Murong''s amnesia is something wrong with his nervous system. Dean Charles calmly analyzed the cause. Dong Wenfeng sat opposite him and didn''t dare to disturb his thinking too much.


    Dean Charles has a habit of lighting a cigarette every time he thinks. This cigarette doesn''t smoke with his mouth, but smells. The smell of smoke can paralyze a person and make a person more energetic and active.


    Suddenly, he stood up and startled Dong Wenfeng across from him. He hugged Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder and smiled too close: "Mr. Dong, I''ve thought of it!"


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know Charles'' habits. He is a medical addict. Difficult and complicated diseases are more attractive to him. He often ignores some minor diseases and pains and throws them to the following assistant. This habit has advantages and disadvantages, but after all, Charles pursues medical progress and does more experiments on people, so many people are unwilling to advocate his measures.


    Charles quickly changed his clothes in his office, then said goodbye to Dong Wenfeng and asked Dong Wenfeng to sit here and wait for his news, so he trotted into the emergency room and prepared to do it himself.


    After the door of the emergency room was closed, Dong Wenfeng, Lvmao and Xiaomeng walked around the corridor anxiously. Everyone felt guilty. Dong Wenfeng felt guilty that he didn''t have the ability to save Murong in time, so that she was hurt. Green Mao blames himself for bringing Murong to the bar. He only cares about eating, drinking and playing, and doesn''t take into account Murong''s safety. Xiaomeng hated that she was kidnapped by Zhang Wenhua after Dong Wenfeng, so she wasted a lot of time.


    In the final analysis, it is a word of love.


    Zhang Wenhua kidnapped Murong because he liked Murong, resulting in Murong amnesia.


    So everyone is not wrong. The fault is that love is like poison, hurting everyone around.


    After a long wait, they finally opened the door of the emergency room.


    Dean Charles came out one after another with several doctors. Dong Wenfeng took the lead and asked, "Dean Charles, how''s Murong''s operation?"


    Charles took off his mask, smiled proudly and said, "Mr. Dong, Miss Murong''s operation is very successful. I believe she will wake up soon."


    After listening to this, a group of people behind Dong Wenfeng finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with an indisputable smile, "thank you so much, Dean Charles!"


    Charles shrugged his shoulders and said, "Mr. Dong, you Chinese are too polite. With my relationship with Taoist priest Bai Mei, you are your own people. So you should thank Taoist priest Bai Mei or thank Taoist priest Bai Mei!"


    "Taoist priest Baimei..." Dong Wenfeng was surprised. He couldn''t guess how Taoist priest Baimei had such a great friendship with a foreigner, even to the point that it didn''t matter to pay his life.


    Dean Charles knew that Dong Wenfeng had inquired about their past, but he did not hide it. He motioned other doctors to leave first. He sat down on the bench at the door of the operating room and said solemnly: "It was seven years ago. I came to China after my first graduation. Unexpectedly, I was unfamiliar. My money was stolen by thieves. Because I didn''t know an acquaintance, I wandered around the street and mingled with beggars all day. One day I saw a gangster bullying a girl in the middle of the night. I couldn''t get used to it. Although I haven''t eaten for days, I already have no strength. But I still couldn''t hold my breath, so I was as heroic as you Chinese heroes at that time. I didn''t expect that gangster kicked me off and killed me. At this time, Taoist priest Bai Mei just passed by and saved me. Moreover, I had a full meal. I knew Taoist priest Bai Mei was my life-saving benefactor. No matter what problems he had in the future, I''ll check I''m sure you''ll do whatever you ask. "


    Dean Charles told this story in high spirits. Dong Wenfeng didn''t think that Taoist Baimei, although strange, was still a chivalrous thing after all. If he didn''t see green hair, he wouldn''t die.


    Green hair also wants to hear this. In contrast, he is not only a little worse than Dean Charles. At that time, he also imagined that Taoist priest Bai Mei''s saving himself was only entrusted by others, but Dean Charles didn''t care about any trust. He only knew that he would repay Charles for his kindness all his life.


    It seems that gratitude is not just to repay a person''s kindness. The most important thing is to make a friend. Everyone has difficulties. Others save you and help you not only for this reward, but a sense of righteousness in your heart.


    The crowd laughed and talked about the past, and the originally depressed atmosphere was finally relieved.


    Murong was soon transferred to the senior private ward of puyun hospital. This super senior ward is equivalent to the presidential suite of a five-star hotel. There are only two in the whole puyun hospital, one of which is specially prepared for Murong

 Chapter 844

    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the next night. In the gymnasium opposite the senior private ward of puyun hospital, the lights were bright and the people were noisy. In the large and large gymnasium, there were all people.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the scene of the sea of people opposite, and only he and Murong were left in the luxurious ward.


    Murong has not awakened at the moment. Dong Wenfeng once remembered that Murong''s most expectation is to see a concert, and the opposite is the personal concert of juty, the most popular singer in China.


    Countless juty fans flocked from all over the country. The scene was extremely hot. Some people even couldn''t get a vote for thousands of gold.


    There is still half an hour before the official start of Judy''s concert. In the venue, countless fans shouted the name of "Judy". It was really breathless.


    What makes Dong Wenfeng gasp is that Murong can''t see this grand occasion, and he doesn''t panic. I''m worried about whether Dean Charles promised to wake up soon is true or false.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help looking up at the time on his watch. It was already 8:20. It was said that Judy''s personal concert was at 8:30 on time. He still eagerly hopes that Murong can wake up and have a look at the grand occasion of Hechuan today, but he doesn''t have the energy to feel the scene. After waking up, he can stand outside the window and witness the excitement of today.


    The time soon settled at 8:30, the lights on the stage suddenly dimmed, and all the people under the stage were quiet.


    "Juty..." I don''t know who took the lead to shout, and then the voice of "juty... Juty..." came one after another, which resounded through the sky city of Hechuan gymnasium.


    About 30 seconds later, the lights in the center of the stadium stage suddenly lit up. In a burst of hazy smoke, an elevator slowly rose with beautiful music. The whole stadium is howling again


    With the beautiful and familiar melody, Judy appeared in the center of the stage in white clothes and skirts. The image is holy and beautiful. It''s amazing.


    The English letters "justice" composed of fluorescent rods under the stage are clearly visible in the slightly dark auditorium. Countless fluorescent sticks are waved by fans to form a beautiful scenery.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but sigh that if Murong put on this dress, there would be such a loud scream! Then I won love with a knife and robbed so many women in the world. It seems that we should learn from Liu Che, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. Such a good beautiful woman can make so many people shout "I love you". Then don''t I dong Wenfeng have to drink all this big jar of old vinegar to face these people? Haven''t I dong Wenfeng suffered a great crime. No, it seems so good. It''s a blessing in disguise. It''s good to stay here safely.


    Murong didn''t know how long he had slept. It seemed that someone was talking about himself around him. There seems to be a pair of big hands covering themselves. Murong only felt that these big hands were extremely warm and had an abnormal sense of security. She wanted to grasp these big hands and began to struggle hard. But I didn''t have any strength. But Murong still made unremitting efforts. Finally, her fingers moved slightly, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t find the tiny movement.


    Dong Wenfeng is looking out of the window at the moment. He can''t help but wonder. Murong''s failure to see the concert today is indeed a great pity in her life. But Dong Wenfeng also secretly planned that once Murong woke up this time, he wanted to plan a trip. Murong was hit by this attack. She really needed a trip to ease her restless heart.


    Suddenly a cough came. Dong Wenfeng was surprised. There was no one else in the private ward, only him and the unconscious Murong.


    Dong Wenfeng was convinced that it was not the sound from the outside. He rubbed his eyes. Murong''s fingers touched slightly. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but be ecstatic.


    Murong had clearly heard a man''s laughter and had a feeling of crying with joy.


    "Brother Dong, is that you?" Murong couldn''t help making a weak voice. Because she had just had an operation, her eyes had been covered with white cloth. The reason why she guessed that it was Dong Wenfeng was that she heard too familiar laughter.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately went over and held her haggard hands. Although Murong was not seriously hurt, Dong Wenfeng still couldn''t bear to cover her with too much strength for fear of pain.


    "It''s me, Murong. You finally remember me. I didn''t expect you to remember me..."


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t hide his joy at the moment. If Dean Charles was around at the moment, he couldn''t help telling him the news loudly, including Lvmao and Xiaomeng.


    Although he can call them on his mobile phone to report peace, Dong Wenfeng is obviously dazzled by joy. At the moment, he repeats these words incoherently.


    Indeed, we can understand Dong Wenfeng''s mood. Murong accidentally disappeared because of him. When he remembered and regretted, he found that Murong had changed things and people. She didn''t remember herself, and even stabbed herself. It can be imagined how frustrated he was.


    Now Murong has regained his true colors, and Dong Wenfeng is naturally ecstatic. This is not just the TV idol drama that worries people, but what Dong Wenfeng really experienced.


    Murong pulled out his hand, smiled and said, "you hurt my hand. It''s not the first time you met me. Why are you making a fuss? Why do you say I finally remember you?"


    "Well, it''s a long story. I''d better tell you later that day! I want you to see something today."


    Dong Wenfeng was afraid that Murong would not be sad, so he simply didn''t say it and didn''t quench her interest.


    "What is mysterious? Why hide it?" Murong couldn''t see how Dong Wenfeng became a woman. Maybe she didn''t see how decisive Dong Wenfeng was for her.


    Dong Wenfeng stopped Murong''s waist and held her Princess. Murong looked carefully at Dong Wenfeng''s clear eyes and slender eyelashes. She felt sweet in her heart. In her memory, Dong Wenfeng hasn''t acted so intimately on herself. She doesn''t know what happened during her coma.


    Perhaps this is the medical skill of President Charles. He can not only cure Murong''s pain, but also make Murong forget the past.


    Dong Wenfeng is also deciding whether to tell her the truth at the moment. Maybe he can see Murong staring and opening his mouth in disbelief, but he leaves a scar like mark in each other''s hearts.


    Perhaps hiding in his heart and letting Dong Wenfeng bear it alone is the greatest protection for Murong

 Chapter 845

    Soon after, Dean Charles had learned that Murong had awakened, and he was a little surprised. For Murong''s condition, Dean Charles is not 100% sure, most of which are medical surgical speculation and experiments.


    It seems that Murong is really a lucky man. Dean Charles shows his gratitude. For himself, Murong''s condition has improved, which is also a medical miracle for a doctor.


    Looking at Murong and Dong Wenfeng''s happy companion, he naturally dared not continue to stay in the private ward in front of a transparent light bulb.


    Seeing that Murong has finally recovered, Dean Charles is relieved. He hasn''t gone home for two consecutive days for Murong''s affairs these days. Since Murong has awakened, it''s time to go back.


    Dean Charles patted Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Dong, you and miss Murong have a good rest, and I won''t disturb you two living a close world of two."


    "Well, Dean Charles is bothering you these days. Then go back quickly!" a grateful smile spilled from the corner of Ye Fan''s lips. Dong Wenfeng did witness Charles staying in puyun hospital these days and came to check Murong''s condition from time to time. If he hadn''t been so meticulous, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t have been worried.


    Dean Charles didn''t go for long, but Lvmao and Xiaomeng came with a lot of ingredients. Murong lived in the most advanced ward of puyun hospital, which had everything in the kitchen.


    They were very happy to see Murong wake up and remember them. However, Dong Wenfeng charged that it was more appropriate to hide Murong''s amnesia. The reason was that Murong was kidnapped, which led to head injury.


    Murong just couldn''t see at the moment, so he didn''t know that Dong Wenfeng and they were plotting a lie to deceive her. But she could still hear a clue from her ear. She didn''t believe in amnesia.


    At the moment, the concert is going to be intense, but it''s a pity that the injured Murong''s eyes can''t be seen, but she sits by the window and listens patiently, with a warm smile on her face. This may have been an extremely luxurious thing for Murong.


    Dong Wenfeng once heard that Murong was a top student in the Music Department of the Academy of Arts when he was in University, and he also passed the admission notice of the Music Department of boliweiton, France. I believe Murong''s English level is no worse than that of Judy. Dong Wenfeng vaguely decided that Murong must hold a concert when he had a chance in the future.


    At this time, green Mao doesn''t like what English song Judy sings as a Chinese because he thinks the concert outside is too noisy. So he simply came to the living room of the ward and turned on the TV. What happened to be playing was Hechuan news. Lvmao had planned to switch to the sports channel.


    Suddenly found that a man in the TV news looked similar to Dong Wenfeng. Green Mao couldn''t help shouting: "Dong Wenfeng, look, there will be such a similar person in the world. Is this person your brother!"


    Dong Wenfeng thought that green Mao was joking and directly took out the pillow beside her bed and smashed it. Xiaomeng hurried to the past because she liked the excitement and whether what green Mao said was true or false.


    In the TV, a man was sitting in a luxury Bentley car, his hands were handcuffed, while the other handcuffs were already in the hands of a petite female police officer, and the two of them were handcuffed together.


    It turned out that the news reported an incident two days ago. On that day, Dong Wenfeng had a quarrel with Murong, and then was pestered by Tong Waner, a righteous intern police officer. What the news reported was the live broadcast of the paparazzi on the side that day.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng has smelled the sound. Unexpectedly, these paparazzi are so "responsible". Even the sweat on his delicate face can be photographed clearly. At that time, Dong Wenfeng must have been very eager. Originally, he had planned to forget it completely. Unexpectedly, when it was mentioned on the TV, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help thinking of this unruly, willful and unreasonable chick.


    The woman''s eyes are really poisonous.


    Xiaomeng can see clearly that the man in the TV is Dong Wenfeng. Although she has always had a side face, Xiaomeng can still distinguish it.


    "Brother Dong, I didn''t expect you were on TV and entangled with a policewoman. I''m so impressed!" Xiaomeng deliberately teased Dong Wenfeng and said it louder and louder. Although Dong Wenfeng kept hushing and stopping nearby, Xiaomeng still regarded it as if she didn''t see it.


    Obviously, this sentence was heard in Murong''s ears. Indeed, Murong had seen half of what happened that day, but after the paparazzi took photos, she had been fainted in the dark.


    At this moment, with such a reminder, she was no longer in the mood to listen to any concert. At least at this moment, another important thing in her heart is to find out the relationship between Dong Wenfeng and the trainee female police officer.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Murong and surrounded him. It seemed that he wanted to ask himself. At the moment, he had been attacked on three sides and could not retreat. He could only say hesitantly: "I... I have no... Relationship with... Her... I''m afraid you... Think more..."


    Murong was convinced that Dong Wenfeng was lying. Indeed, Murong had long known that Dong Wenfeng would stutter if he lied, but he didn''t notice it.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng really has nothing to do with the trainee female police officer Tong Waner. If you want to talk about it, it is at most one-sided, and it is still an irreconcilable situation.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know that when they were discussing the trainee female police officer Tong Waner, Tong Waner was patting the table at the moment.


    She had seen the news about the affair with Dong Wenfeng as soon as it was broadcast yesterday, and it was broadcast in the conference room by Jiang police officers of her boss''s action investigation team. Of course, after this incident, Tong Waner was ready to lose face, but she couldn''t hide her anger when she saw the news. After she went back that day, she had regarded Dong Wenfeng as her fierce opponent. Hum! Dong Wenfeng, one day I will punish you severely.


    At the moment, her face was full of anger, her mouth was high, her pretty face was crimson, and her pink fists were clenched tightly. Sitting alone in the office, sulking. It should be said that Tong Waner had not made a plan for revenge against Dong Wenfeng before she heard a homicide happened last night.


    The murder was the 23 Ninja lives of the uncompleted residential building in the south of the city related to Dong Wenfeng

 Chapter 846

    Early the next morning, Tong Waner''s criminal police brigade received the notice of police. As an intern female police officer, Tong Waner had no chance to police. It''s just that Tong Waner has a strong character, so she insists on it again and again. Coupled with coercion and inducement, police officer Jiang, the head of the investigation team, can''t screw her. That''s why she was allowed to enter the scene as an assistant.


    Tong Waner and her colleagues rushed to the scene quickly. When they arrived at the scene, the dense bodies in front of Tong Waner and her colleagues disgusted.


    From the clothes and swords worn by the dead, the police can conclude that they are Japanese. And it seems that this is the legendary ninja. Judging from the traces of the on-site fight, the two sides must have experienced a bitter battle.


    After forensic investigation, it was concluded that the dead died between the morning and one o''clock. The police first dispersed the onlookers and then looked for clues at the scene.


    After some efforts, the police collected some people, body fingerprints and some broken clothes at the scene.


    Then he ordered Tong Waner to take her into the Bureau for chemical inspection and analysis, and collected some nearby surveillance videos at the scene of the incident.


    Tong Waner''s eyes soon focused on a Mercedes Benz extended car. This luxury car is unique and dazzling in Hechuan. At that time, because the driver Lao song wanted to follow the beast of Zhang Wenhua, he temporarily drove Dong Wenfeng''s car. Unexpectedly, this has been captured by a nearby surveillance video.


    Tong Waner is too familiar with this car. Isn''t this the bastard Dong Wenfeng''s car? Although Tong Waner saw a little bit of the appearance of the car in the vague surveillance video, she was sure that this was Dong Wenfeng''s car. She can even remember the license plate number clearly.


    Tong Waner is like discovering the new world. Hum, no matter when and where, she quickly concluded that this matter must have something to do with Dong Wenfeng. Although she has no deep hatred with Dong Wenfeng, she has at least some private hatred, and according to the rogue nature of Dong Wenfeng that day, she is likely to be a neurotic and mentally abnormal person. Otherwise, she didn''t see a big man come out with his upper body and a woman in the bar.


    Although Tong Waner guessed so, she was not sure. She didn''t dare to ask her boss for an arrest warrant. She just couldn''t figure out that Dong Wenfeng had killed 23 mysterious ninjas with one person''s strength. It''s also incredible. So this is also her opinion that she has been afraid to give a commission to her boss. Just now some experts patted her chest and said that this must be terrorism, terrorists and terrorists. Although she longed for Dong Wenfeng to do this, as a trainee people''s police, it was impossible for her to avenge public and private revenge.


    Suddenly, Tong Waner saw the pieces of clothes just collected on the work desk. Tong Waner was shocked when she looked carefully. Although she has not seen this dress, it is the same as the material of a suit in the surveillance video, and the trousers are also a set.


    So Tong Waner can be sure that the person driving here must have something to do with the case. So even if Dong Wenfeng didn''t do it, at least Dong Wenfeng is to blame.


    Tong Waner immediately asked someone to carry out the test. After more than an hour of comprehensive analysis results, whether fingerprints or test results, all the evidence pointed to the fact that Dong Wenfeng did it.


    Tong Waner was also a little surprised. Indeed, she was incredible. I didn''t expect this guy to be so good. It seems that she really angered the disease at that time and couldn''t see the king of hell, so she was very glad at that time. Anyway, now that the evidence is conclusive, you can apply to police officer Jiang for an order to arrest Dong Wenfeng.


    Although Tong Waner didn''t want to believe the truth, she couldn''t help being excited. This time, Dong Wenfeng finally fell into her own hands.


    Hum! This guy is not a good man at first sight. He killed so many people at once. Now I see how you can escape the punishment of the law.


    Tong Waner went to her superior officer Jiang happily, but when she came to the investigation team officer Jiang''s office, she reported the situation in detail. Jiang Qushan just said faintly, "Wan''er, this matter is over. Just leave it alone. I''ve asked others to stop here."


    Tong Waner didn''t expect that she was finally in charge of the first case of this internship. The evidence he painstakingly collected finally got such a weak sentence.


    She was completely angry. She couldn''t understand why Jiang Qushan wanted to let this smelly pervert go. She couldn''t help complaining and said, "officer Jiang, where''s your previous sense of justice? Are you afraid of hands and feet because you''re about to be promoted? If you don''t dare to take care of it, leave it to me. I''m still young and can bear all responsibilities."


    Jiang Qushan sighed, shook his head and said: "The female admiral scolded me for coming. It''s good. Tongmen is better. Wan''er, you''re still young and you don''t understand many things. Naturally, I have my own difficulties in doing this, not the fear of hands and feet you say. And don''t you see anything from those dead Japanese ninjas? Do you know what the purpose of those ninjas is?"


    Although Tong Waner was shaken by Jiang Qushan''s righteous words, she still couldn''t bear it. This was the first case she came into contact with since she graduated from the police academy, and she had an unforgettable memory in her heart. Unexpectedly, Jiang Qushan''s hard work was wasted because of a concern. How can Tong Waner not be sad?


    "Officer Jiang, what are our duties as police officers? You know better than I do, maintaining national security, maintaining social security and order, protecting citizens'' personal safety, personal freedom and legitimate property, and protecting public property. When citizens'' lives are threatened, as people''s police, we cover up murderers for our own personal interests. Isn''t it the same as murderers Then kill! "Tong Waner''s last sentence" indirect murder "was particularly accentuated, which was obviously not convinced of officer Jiang''s excuse.


    Jiang Qushan did not expect that the little girl film dared to convince himself in such righteous words. He really had no reason to refute a people''s policeman''s pursuit of the truth and give an explanation to the people. However, this matter does involve a large number of people involved and the degree of harm is relatively deep.


    Therefore, Jiang Qushan had to think again. A phone call from his superior came again. Jiang Qushan was aware of the invisible pressure on him again

 Chapter 847

    Indeed, in the face of the truth, human relations have to retreat.


    Jiang Qushan naturally knows the benefits and losses here. Dong Wenfeng''s case was saved by director Du of the Provincial Department of public security and the Security Bureau, and the investigation team was also removed by director Du.


    After Jiang Qushan got on the phone, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He remembered that director Du of the Public Security Bureau and the Security Bureau had just been on the phone and strictly ordered them to stay away from the mountain, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He felt the dignity of director Du for the first time. Although director Du is an "iron blood cold general" on weekdays, he always talks with his subordinates in a consultative tone. This time, he was furious, even warned and blackmailed. Not even like a senior superintendent.


    Jiang Qushan should really consider the black hat on his head. Director Du''s sentence is already direct and can no longer be direct.


    He is not that he can''t let Tong Waner continue to act recklessly, but he doesn''t dare. He knew that Tong Waner was a mischievous character. He was afraid that she would stab those reporters again. At that time, once he was on the news, he would not be able to get back.


    Therefore, it is urgent for him to rein in on the precipice in time and hold the crazy girl.


    Tong Waner took advantage of the gap between Jiang Qushan and director Du on the phone and angrily returned to the office. She wanted to call two colleagues to arrest Dong Wenfeng, but she didn''t expect those guys to shirk something one by one. No one wants to go with her. Even Xiao Zhang, who has a good relationship and is a little interested in himself, shirks his discomfort.


    "Hum, sure enough, every man in the world is unreliable." Tong Waner scolded angrily.


    Tong Waner really misunderstood these people. Even the director of the provincial department gave orders. Who dares to risk universal condemnation and hit the muzzle of a gun at the moment.


    Therefore, when people are in the Jianghu, they can''t help themselves. Everyone can only work hard for the iron rice bowl in their hands, pretending to have nothing to do with themselves and hanging high.


    Tong Waner looked at her colleagues who were still joking with her. At the moment, she was far away from herself. She knew why, and she didn''t blame them. But I remembered if I let Dong Wenfeng go. I''ve worked hard in vain these days, and can''t Dong Wenfeng''s bastard still get away with it and harm the world?


    Tong Waner feels very oppressed. What is it with.


    At the moment, Tong Waner''s mind was in a mess. She remembered that she had applied for the police school to inherit her father''s will, be a glorious people''s police, maintain justice, crack down on evil forces and ensure peace. Now? She became a policeman herself. However, in the face of the murderer, he is always restricted. He can''t do this or that. What are you talking about maintaining justice? It was all empty talk. Thinking that her ambition could not be realized, Tong Waner cried quietly on the table.


    I don''t know how long I cried. Tong Waner wiped the tears on her face and secretly vowed: one day I''ll bring the bastard to justice. Dong Wenfeng, be careful, I''ll catch you one day!


    Jiang Qushan came to Tong Waner with a cup of hot coffee. He handed it over. He understood that Tong Waner''s sadness at the moment was really involuntarily. Everyone has his own pain. The only way to cure it is to bear it silently. This is growth.


    "Officer Jiang, I just can''t swallow this tone. Why can Dong Wenfeng, a scoundrel, get away with it? Although those ninjas are not Chinese, they are also living lives!" Tong Waner was still crying. I think she has been resentful about this matter, and maybe she is also resentful about her father''s sacrifice.


    "Wan''er, I don''t know your pain! When Sergeant Tong died, were our subordinates so sad? Sergeant Tong went undercover in the drug cave alone and was found, so he died. When we salvaged his body, we thought of revenge. But director Du sincerely told us that we didn''t have to scare the snake, We can only prepare our troops and recuperate. Therefore, not everything in the world is arranged according to what we think, and everyone has a last resort. Maybe one day, you will find that what we said is correct. "Jiang Qushan couldn''t help crying when he told the story of Tong Waner''s father''s sacrifice. It was really earth shaking, As the vice captain of Hechuan Criminal Police Brigade, Tong Dashan volunteered to go undercover in the drug cave because of his rich undercover experience, and was unfortunately caught out by the people in the drug cave. At that time, Tong Waner was only 11 years old and experienced the sacrifice of her father, so she studied hard and graduated from high school and was admitted to the provincial police school.


    At the moment, Tong Waner still remembered the past. Although she couldn''t remember many things at that time, she woke up in a nightmare more than once.


    So she has a heart knot, that is, she must bring the culprit to justice and catch all the murderers in the world.


    For people like Dong Wenfeng, she not only cursed in her heart again and again. She hated this kind of social scum and human scum. She was going to arrest him. Unexpectedly, her boss took the initiative not to pursue responsibility, which is undoubtedly not a kind of harm to Tong Waner.


    At the moment, Tong Waner took a breath and wiped her tears. The man didn''t shed tears easily. How could she shed tears casually as a female general. Since this case has nothing to do with yourself, it''s better to work steadily.


    Jiang Qushan knew that this was Tong Waner''s self consolation. He also sighed, shook his head and left.


    Tong Waner was frustrated all afternoon. She even made a mistake in printing materials. The assistant of the general affairs office was going to scold her, but she thought she was sad at the moment, so she ran to reprint it.


    When it was time to get off work, Tong Waner noticed the brocade flags hanging on the wall. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly. She clocked in as usual.


    Everything took a minute or two to go downstairs. Tong Waner took more than ten minutes. After going downstairs, she stopped a taxi instead of taking the subway.


    Her destination is the night bar. She seldom comes here, but today she has to come again.


    As the saying goes: "borrow wine to relieve your worries", it seems that Tong Waner''s face is full of sadness at the moment.


    The curtain lights in the bar rendered Tong Waner''s pale face, and her Qianqian jade hands kept playing with the red wine glass. The random flashing of lights and the active music sound made Tong Waner gradually, confused and out of a trance. She poured red wine into her mouth cup by cup, and then swallowed it


    And she didn''t know that when she just stepped into the night bar, a pair of eyes were staring at he

 Chapter 848

    Tong Waner drank the last sip of wine by herself. She had not enjoyed herself and had not had time to wait for her to shout wine. At the moment, a bar brought a cup of Romani Kangdi.


    She hasn''t called yet. How does the bartender know she needs it?


    Tong Waner simply doesn''t care. In the past, when she came to the bar alone, many rich children came to chat up. She didn''t refuse. She just saved money for wine! Now these people have come to use this trick. Tong Waner is too lazy to pay attention and just drinks.


    This glass of red wine has just been eaten. Tong Waner only feels hot in her chest. She doesn''t think much. Maybe the alcohol content of romaniconte is really very different from other red wines.


    Tong Waner only felt more and more wrong, and the eyes of others seemed to be staring at her alone. She gradually found that her mind was vague and began not to remember who she was?


    "It seems that there must be something wrong with this red wine. No, I have to leave here." Tong Waner only retained the last bit of reason. Indeed, she is a girl''s home. When she goes out, she has to guard against some of the third rate people next to her. I''m afraid that if I''m a little careless, I''ve fallen into the trap of others. What''s more, she is also a people''s policeman. Her identity is naturally different from others. She falls into the hands of those criminals, but plays a much greater role.


    Before Tong Waner could leave, she found an obscene and rude palm holding in her slender middle waist. The reason why Tong Waner is stared at by these people is that she does have a figure that women envy. Even Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help falling for it after seeing it. Among the women Dong Wenfeng saw all his life, no one can match Tong Waner''s figure.


    Clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes tremble slightly, white and flawless skin shows light red powder, and thin lips are as delicate as rose petals. Today, Tong Waner''s dress is just enough, and there is not much decoration.


    A long and elegant curly hair was draped over his shoulders, and the double eyelid eyes glittered with autumn eyes that made men crazy. Her melon face was covered with a faint makeup, which was just the right eye shadow. The red lips of water and water were sexy and charming. After work, the low breasted clothes she had just changed exposed her pair of crisp breasts, which made the men passing by lengthen their eyes. The beige clothes made her white and fair skin more white and tender, and the slender pleated skirt decorated her small waist perfectly.


    The man who stopped her waist was a man of all kinds. It''s not too much to use a variety of words to describe this person, and it''s better than that. The man was about forty or fifty years old, with a high forehead and a round head without a hair. The eyes and eyebrows are all crowded together. If others look from the front, they will not find this person''s eyes. They must be covered by thick eyebrows. Nose as like as two peas of an elephant''s nose, two nostrils beneath contempt, as if two southern Tianmen. This is certainly not exaggeration, in this person''s face. But his mouth was squeezed into a seam, just as a sewing machine had just mended it.


    When the people present saw the man, they would put down their wine glasses and vomit. Even Tong Waner was no exception.


    But Tong Waner didn''t feel sick. It''s not that she can bear to see this man. However, she had just drunk Romani Kangdi, and soon she had vomited. At the moment, her mind was blurred. Naturally, she could not unconsciously distinguish whether the man in front of her was ugly or handsome.


    The most beautiful woman in the bar was held by the most miserable looking man, and no one could swallow it.


    In other words, most of the young men and women in the bar are single. Most of them are here to find a good relationship. As soon as Tong Waner stepped into the bar, she had entered the target range of many rich CHILDES.


    Men naturally regard Tong Waner as today''s pursuit goal, while women are jealous. They want Tong Waner to be frivolous by this ugly man.


    Although Tong Waner drank this glass of wine with no meaning and gradually fell into a coma, she was not completely unconscious.


    After she found that she had a pair of annoying dirty hands on her waist, she unconsciously used the catch hands she had learned in the police school. She twisted the ugly monster''s wrist joint fiercely. The ugly monster seemed to be on guard, and took the sheep in hand to pull Tong Waner into his sweaty chest.


    Tong Waner found that the man didn''t take a bath for at least a week. The stench completely made her vomit. This time, the ugly didn''t escape. The vomited stolen goods were on him. Instead of being angry, he was complacent.


    When others saw this ugly monster was so disgusting and knew that this man''s Kung Fu was good, no one dared to come forward to rescue him.


    "Bold, let go of the girl..." the voice came from the corner of the bar. The man''s voice has a unique magnetism, a unique seductive voice of the man in the romantic novel.


    At first glance, you can feel that this person is somewhat different, but when you sit down and have a formal conversation with him, you must know that he is not an ordinary person. If you exaggerate, you may be deterred by the other party''s speech, and an invisible force pulls your subconscious.


    His complexion is white and fair. His facial features are beautiful, with a touch of beauty and a touch of tenderness. The white skin sets off the handsome and prominent facial features, the perfect face, especially the dazzling diamond earrings in his left ear, which adds a trace of unruly to his sunshine and handsome.


    The man is about twenty-seven or eight years old. He has short hair. The collar of his white shirt is slightly open. The cuffs of his shirt are rolled into the middle of his arms, revealing wheat skin. His eyes are deep and divine, his nose is high and straight, and his lips are sexy. Especially when they are matched together, they are just like the works of God. His temperament is very complex, like a mixture of various temperament, but in those gentle and handsome, he has his own unique ethereal and handsome.


    Tong Waner fainted when she vaguely heard the word "Su Shao", and she naturally didn''t know what happened later.


    Su Zhen is the most famous rich childe in Hechuan. Unlike Zhang Wenhua, he does not have such a good family background. He was not born in an officialdom family. His father was once one of the richest men in Hechuan, but he was just replaced by another Zhou family last year.


    What makes Su Zhen different is that he is too low-key. Low-key people are often the most scheming

 Chapter 849

    Since Murong recovered her memory, Dong Wenfeng has been inseparable from Murong, and Xiaomeng standing aside knows she can''t keep Dong Wenfeng.


    In that case, it''s better to leave. Anyway, at the moment, Dong Wenfeng and Murong have lived a life of fairy couple, and she doesn''t matter around them.


    And Dong Wenfeng''s attention has never been on her.


    Xiaomeng is a little frustrated. When she tells Lvmao this idea, Lvmao naturally guesses Xiaomeng''s mind.


    In fact, he didn''t want to leave so soon, but he was worried that it was unsafe for Xiaomeng to leave Hechuan alone, so he said goodbye to Dong Wenfeng with Xiaomeng.


    "Why do you want to leave suddenly? I don''t think you''ve been in Hechuan for long. You might as well play for a while. After Murong''s injury is cured, we''ll go abroad together?" Dong Wenfeng had a deliberative tone. Seeing that green Mao didn''t speak, he seemed to be thinking, so he turned his head to Xiaomeng and asked softly: "Xiao Meng, what do you mean? I heard you haven''t been abroad!"


    "Hum, I don''t want to go abroad. What''s great about going abroad!" When Xiaomeng first came here, there was a feeling of nostalgia. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng''s mouth was full of Murong''s injuries. It seems that it doesn''t matter that he is around him. What''s more, Xiaomeng has to watch him and Murong go abroad for fun. Where can Xiaomeng swallow this tone.


    "Xiaomeng means that she is not used to the way of life abroad, so she naturally doesn''t want to go there. In fact, this time she goes back, it''s mainly because we Yingshan tengling clan have some private affairs." green Mao sees that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. If he doesn''t persuade in time, he''s afraid that Xiaomeng will really quarrel with Dong Wenfeng at that time, so he can only be a peacemaker.


    "What happened?" Dong Wenfeng was straightforward and didn''t see that it was green Mao''s words to deceive himself. He naturally asked what happened to the tengling family, and he could lend a helping hand.


    "It''s just a small thing..."


    Green Mao didn''t dare to go on. He was afraid that Dong Wenfeng would continue to ask questions. At that time, the lie would be exposed by Dong Wenfeng, which would make the atmosphere more embarrassing. As for saying that it was a small matter, Dong Wenfeng would not go to hell because of this.


    "In that case, I have to stop forcing you to stay, but when will you leave?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was still reluctant to let them leave. Indeed, during his contact with green Mao, Dong Wenfeng gradually realized that he might be a lifelong friend. Although conflicts and frictions were often triggered in the past, Dong Wenfeng cherished this person more with the lifting of misunderstandings.


    "The plane tomorrow afternoon..."


    Green Mao''s tone is a little meaningful. It seems that he doesn''t want to leave. Xiao Meng is not angry at this time. A trace of melancholy can''t help flashing in his eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally saw this scene. To tell the truth, after spending more than ten days with Xiaomeng, their relationship can be described as a thousand miles a day. Dong Wenfeng was also a little reluctant to let Xiaomeng leave. After all, Dong Wenfeng was very worried about letting Xiaomeng and Lvmao go to Yinshan.


    However, there is a difference in life. Although Dong Wenfeng is very reluctant to see this situation, he has no reason to keep these two people.


    These two people have an indelible position in his mind, but this is not the reason to keep them.


    The four people gathered in Murong''s private ward for the last dinner. Dong Wenfeng hired the most famous chef in Hechuan to cook these meals. Although the kitchen in the private ward is not very large and crowded inside and outside, it has a warmth of home. Because the closer people are, the more emotional they are.


    However, Dong Wenfeng had to be dejected when he thought that Lvmao and Xiaomeng would leave soon.


    Everyone enjoyed the dinner. Although Murong didn''t have many smiles these days, she drank a few more glasses of wine this evening. Although she knew that Lvmao and Xiaomeng would leave Hechuan tomorrow, she was most happy to cherish her eyes.


    Although she couldn''t remember how she was saved that day, Dong Wenfeng told her that she couldn''t have found it so soon without the help of Lvmao and Xiaomeng. It was a matter of twists and turns. First Xiaomeng was kidnapped, and then Lvmao was cut for dealing with those Japanese ninjas.


    So Murong thanked them from the bottom of his heart. He was not eager to repay materially, but respected psychologically. No one could stop green Mao and Xiaomeng from leaving. Since he couldn''t stay, he might as well have a few drinks tonight.


    President Charles told Murong not to drink too much for fear of hurting the nervous system again.


    At the dinner table, Dong Wenfeng and Lvmao also persuaded several times, but Murong ignored their words and drank three cups with Xiaomeng. Even Dong Wenfeng and Lvmao were surprised. How did their relationship become so good?


    Murong just smiled faintly, and the wine red caused by the slight intoxication on her face was a little more attractive. However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t persuade her to drink. Anyway, he wouldn''t let Murong leave again, so she had no problem drinking this bottle of wine tonight.


    That night, everyone was drunk in the past, but Dong Wenfeng''s drinking capacity was better among these people. Coupled with the inexplicable gas on his body last time, Dong Wenfeng felt that after drinking wine, he only needed to go to the bathroom a few more times and pee a few more times, so there was no response.


    But this has advantages and disadvantages, that is, you need to go to the bathroom more and sprinkle all the wine you drink.


    When he walked straight to the bathroom and knocked on the door gently, he didn''t feel any reaction inside, and Dong Wenfeng''s head was empty. So he opened the glass door of the bathroom without saying a word.


    I didn''t expect to see a woman vomiting by the toilet. This is Murong. Dong Wenfeng didn''t notice Murong when she came from the ward. I didn''t expect that she was sick in her stomach and was vomiting here.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help patting her on the back, trying to make her feel better. Unexpectedly, Murong was moved. Someone was patting her on the back. She turned around and threw up on Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t want this girl to vomit on himself. At the moment, he couldn''t escape. If he wanted to avoid these dirty things, Murong would fall to the ground. So Dong Wenfeng simply let her vomit on herself.


    Looking at these foul smelling stolen goods, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help smiling. It seems that he will clean up another night tonight

 Chapter 850

    Finally, seeing that Murong had stopped, Dong Wenfeng also breathed a sigh and looked at the dirty things on his body. Dong Wenfeng gently put Murong on the ground and wall.


    Dong Wenfeng took off his coat and white shirt and rolled the clothes together. It seems that this dress has been invalid. It has only been worn for a day, but the clothes are not worth mentioning for Dong Wenfeng.


    Revealing his strong chest, Dong Wenfeng looked in the mirror. There was a deep scar on his left and right chest. Dong Wenfeng clearly remembered that the scar on his left chest was on a desert island in Africa. In order to rescue the last batch of refugees in China, he happened to have a head-on conflict with the criminals on that desert island. Dong Wenfeng fought with those criminals alone. The last criminal didn''t hesitate to catch a little girl and coerce Dong Wenfeng to put down his weapons. Dong Wenfeng was too worried about the little girl''s life, so he threw down his weapon. The criminal proudly stabbed Dong Wenfeng in the chest. This is the origin of the scar on the left chest.


    On the right chest was a bullet. When Dong Wenfeng was serving as a special forces soldier, he found that an enemy undercover was mixed in his team. Dong Wenfeng suffered from this undercover plot. When he was unconscious of the anesthetic, he received this bullet in his right chest.


    Dong Wenfeng''s enviable ten abdominal muscles, each of which is strong, are also what Dong Wenfeng is proud of. In the army, Dong Wenfeng didn''t fall in love like other teammates. He generally strengthened his body. He believed that a man can protect his beloved only if he has a good body.


    Before Dong Wenfeng fully thought about himself, he found that a pair of gentle and warm hands had appeared on his chest, which trembled like a snake. Dong Wenfeng can do nothing, neither refuse nor cater.


    Then Murong''s little hand slipped from Dong Wenfeng''s chest to his abdominal muscles, and then continued to explore. This was the most sensitive and sensitive place for Dong Wenfeng, and Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help feeling numb all over.


    Dong Wenfeng touched his hot face. Unexpectedly, Murong, a smelly girl, still had this kind of mind at this time. In fact, Dong Wenfeng said so, but there were 10000 willing in his heart.


    He really likes Murong, so he naturally has this idea to have sex with Murong. But now there are two people outside. Dong Wenfeng is afraid that others will rush in and his good deeds will be exposed. Isn''t he ashamed and angry. At this time, Dong Wenfeng has not reached the level of sexual openness like those foreigners in the West.


    Dong Wenfeng grabbed Murong''s hand in time when Murong''s hand was about to touch his brother. Murong is obviously unconscious at the moment, and most of this sexual impulse is caused by alcohol. Since Dong Wenfeng wants to have sex with Murong, he is aboveboard, not taking advantage of the danger of others today.


    However, Murong didn''t let go. Dong Wenfeng saw her confused and trance eyes and slowly thought about her face, and then her lips gradually kissed Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng was completely occupied by this woman at the moment of contact with Murong''s lips. Fuck taking advantage of others'' danger. I, Dong Wenfeng, don''t care about fairness and morality. Everyone has the right to love others and possess others. Why should Dong Wenfeng like a person.


    Dong Wenfeng was so angry that he didn''t know how to cherish it at the beginning, so he let Zhang Wenhua take advantage of others'' danger. He clearly liked Murong, but he pretended to alienate Murong because of his reserve, which caused great harm to Murong.


    In front of the relationship between men and women, no one is stronger or weaker. Everyone is equal, and so is Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng hugged Murong enthusiastically, as if he wanted to hold this woman deeply into his heart.


    In the face of Murong''s kiss, he also began to actively cater to it. Although he did not adapt, Dong Wenfeng had already regarded this woman as his closest woman in the world, so he was not embarrassed, but more and more excited.


    I don''t know when he touched the switch in the bathroom and watered it with steaming hot water. Dong Wenfeng, who was wet all over, took off his pants and gradually began to untie Murong''s pleated skirt.


    There was a thin belt at the waist of the pleated skirt. Dong Wenfeng skillfully untied it quickly, and then slowly zipped down Murong''s back. Dong Wenfeng slowly saw Murong''s white skin, and under the rendering of hot water, Dong Wenfeng''s vague eyes revealed Murong''s mystery.


    Dong Wenfeng swallowed his saliva. He had completely fallen in love with this woman.


    Dong Wenfeng put his hands on Murong, stroked her wet hair, and Murong tenderly asked for a kiss on Dong Wenfeng''s lips. Dong Wenfeng gradually began to fall down, as if he had fallen under the woman''s pomegranate skirt. Although Murong doesn''t hang up at the moment, Dong Wenfeng can''t help falling down


    In the morning, Dong Wenfeng woke up with a knock on the door. Murong didn''t wake up. At the moment, the two fell on the floor of the bathroom together.


    The hot water has been dripping and falling. Dong Wenfeng simply took a hot bath. Looking at the peaceful smile on Murong''s face, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing in his heart. It seems that you must have slept comfortably last night.


    Soon after, Murong woke up and saw that Dong Wenfeng was washing his body. Murong looked at his clothes and immediately understood everything. Instead of getting angry immediately, she thought about what had happened last night.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng coming out of the bathroom in his bathrobe, Murong immediately pretended to be confused and asked, "Dong Wenfeng, what did you do to me last night?"


    Dong Wenfeng showed a proud smile on his face, then hooked Murong''s chin, and said in an overbearing tone: "honey, are you?"


    "Dong Wenfeng, what do you mean?"


    "Also call your husband''s taboo, it''s time to fight!" Dong Wenfeng gently pinched Murong''s bare powder and tender hips, and the pinched Murong shouted pain.


    Murong didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to do whatever he wanted since he had a relationship with him last night, but Murong didn''t refuse. It seems that she cares about this state of life.


    The two men took another bath in the bathroom again. Naturally, something indescribable happened again, but Dong Wenfeng was aboveboard this time.


    After cleaning up for more than an hour, two people came out of the bathroom again. At the moment, the private ward was empty.


    It seems that Lvmao and Xiaomeng are packing up at the moment

 Chapter 851

    The fiery red sun hung in the western sky, and disappeared into the endless dusk with the setting sun of the sunset.


    It was originally a quiet day. Dong Wenfeng still existed in Meimei Township last night. If it is normal, Dong Wenfeng must still lie in a quiet corner to taste it carefully.


    He has always been so fond of quiet life.


    But not today. Lvmao and Xiaomeng are about to leave. Dong Wenfeng naturally doesn''t remember last night. At the moment, he is driving Lvmao and Xiaomeng to the airport. Although Murong was recovering from a serious illness, he couldn''t help following them because they were about to separate.


    Originally, Xiaomeng was very reluctant to let Dong Wenfeng and Murong send it, but Dong Wenfeng insisted on her own position. Xiaomeng had no choice but to give up, but she was depressed in the car. But green Mao is not. He seems to remember the bustling avenue of Hechuan. He took out his mobile phone to take photos several times on the way. Perhaps this will be the only thing he has left in Hechuan!


    In the waiting hall, Dong Wenfeng ordered some things he just remembered to explain. The main thing was to pay attention to safety and other polite words, but he also specially added a sentence to keep in touch.


    Indeed, the closeness of a friend is more or less related to the distance between them. As the saying goes, distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors.


    Murong still has some pain in his eyes at the moment, so he is wearing sunglasses. Although he can''t see Xiaomeng''s face clearly, the woman''s subtle eyes can see that Xiaomeng is still reluctant. She has no reason to leave Xiaomeng. Anyone can be selfish in love. She is afraid of Dong Wenfeng and Xiaomeng.


    The time to board the plane is coming. The four people hug each other. I think they came to Hechuan thousands of miles together, but today they have to go their separate ways. No one can tell the pain.


    The ranks are getting smaller and smaller. They should be boarding soon. Lvmao and Xiaomeng waved goodbye to Dong Wenfeng and Murong successively. Dong Wenfeng watched the back of Lvmao and Xiaomeng disappear, and then slowly turned and left.


    The taste of separation is always uncomfortable. Ancient sages and poets also attached great importance to feelings and left us a lot of ink treasures. Moreover, Dong Wenfeng, who has always attached great importance to his friends, is the same. After returning to the hotel, his mood was difficult to calm down. I don''t know when they can continue to meet once they leave?


    Murong didn''t have many problems because of her injury. After consulting Dean Charles, Dong Wenfeng decided to take her back to the hotel. After all, staying in the private ward for a long time is also a burden and pressure for puyun hospital.


    That night, Dong Wenfeng didn''t eat much because she was in a bad mood, but Murong ate a lot. Dong Wenfeng thought she couldn''t get used to the special nutritional food in the private ward, so she loved the food in the hotel. But Murong had another meaning. Naturally, she didn''t dare to confide it to Dong Wenfeng.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng was in a bad mood. It was not just the departure of green Mao and Xiaomeng, but he always felt that something was doing something wrong in his body that day. He once heard that the virgin''s blood had made a great breakthrough in practicing these strange internal mental skills. He didn''t know whether it was Murong''s reason. He didn''t dare to ask, and at the same time, he seemed to have some feelings at the moment, but it was too little to care about.


    Today, Dong Wenfeng really has his own plan. He hasn''t practiced his martial arts for a long time, and he was shot in Tanaka ronghua winery. He could have avoided it according to his past speed. At the moment, he must have neglected to practice martial arts and wasted his skills.


    Moreover, martial arts practitioners are the result of perseverance, accumulation over time and long-term practice. Although Dong Wenfeng did not learn from his master, he treated the Confucian and Taoist gentleman as his own master from beginning to end. Those days are also the fastest time for Dong Wenfeng to improve his martial arts, so that gentleman has benefited Dong Wenfeng infinitely.


    "The twenty-eight character martial arts program said by Mr. that day:" Yin and Yang open and close heaven, earth and people, and the five zang organs generate Qi and blood. One Zang organ, one internal organ and one meridians, Qi and justice mutually generate wonderful and mysterious theories. "Although I remember clearly at the moment, the meaning between the lines is not well understood, and I don''t know how to apply it to myself." although Dong Wenfeng wants to regroup and practice martial arts again, It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the same mind as in the past. Even if he thinks more, it''s useless. Therefore, at the moment, he also complains about himself.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng was a pure Yang. Last time, he got a set of nine gods'' body protection skills in Tanaka ronghua''s winery. This set of magic skills is not a foreign boxing, but an internal mental skill, and it is not a real classic. Therefore, it can be said that it is invisible and arbitrary.


    In fact, when Dong Wenfeng''s two streams of gas flowed into his body that day, he inadvertently opened up his own Fengfu, Baihui, shenting, three single acupoints and Fengchi, chengling, Touwei and three double acupoints, a total of nine acupoints.


    These nine acupoints were originally ordinary acupoints, which is not strange, but they were opened at the same time, which is only equivalent to connecting the gold, wood, water, fire and earth in the five elements, the nine palaces of Taoism, and the five zang organs. Therefore, it has the effect of Tonifying the spirit and breaking the Yang. This is also why Dong Wenfeng was obviously hit by a highly toxic bullet, but he didn''t respond at all.


    However, Dong Wenfeng at the moment did not find the power of this set of nine gods'' body protection skills. At this time, his heart was still silently reciting the 28 word truth taught by Mr. sad Confucianism and Taoism.


    However, this is not without benefit. These 28 character mantras are the secret of internal mental skill. Ordinary people just don''t pay attention to the foundation and practice the foundation when cultivating martial arts, which leads to their obsession. I believe Shen Bingyan''s temperament is eager for success and doesn''t practice the foundation of martial arts well.


    Before long, Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes. He had been sweating for an hour of meditation. Today, however, there was no response at all. Dong Wenfeng didn''t know why, and there was no elder nearby who could ask for advice.


    In fact, he didn''t know that this was just one of the benefits of the nine gods'' body protection skill.

 Chapter 852

    The next day, in a luxurious box of Dongcheng alley club, a thin old man sat above, while a handsome young man sat at the bottom.


    The old man looked like he was only sixty or seventy. Wearing a red Tang costume with red light on his face. Although he just looked kind and purposeful, his slightly turbid eyes secretly photographed a chilling light from time to time.


    If you have a little insight, you can see that the old man is not simple.


    The young man sitting below is Su Zhen, who we already know. At the moment, Su Zhen''s head is slightly lowered. With humility and respect on his face, he seems to be afraid of the old man in front of him.


    As mentioned above, Su Zhen and the ugly monster were originally in collusion. When he saw Tong Waner in the night bar that day, he felt his heart pounding. Thinking of his own status, all women are eager to come and go.


    But when he saw Tong Waner, he found that she was different. Only then did he know that a woman can be more forthright and magnanimous than a man.


    Therefore, he changed his view of women, at least his attitude towards Tong Waner.


    He knew that for tongwaner, a human beauty, perhaps the more old-fashioned way would work better. If the overlord tried to bow hard, it would backfire on her.


    Although Su Zhen looks like a handsome rich childe, he is the most scheming, so he is always slower than others. It is not that he is stupid, but that he thinks farther than anyone else.


    Sure enough, he first asked his subordinate Wang Lu to flirt with Tong Waner, and then made use of Wang Lu''s strong character. No one dared to ask for advice, and he also had a better way is to leave the soul in the cup of romantic Kangdi handed to Tong Waner. Although this medicine will not completely daze a person, it can paralyze a person''s temporary consciousness. So at that time, Tong Waner vaguely saw a handsome man. This was exactly when Tong Waner needed a sense of security most.


    Su Zhen didn''t do too much for the comatose Tong Waner, but took care of Tong Waner with an ordinary and closer friend relationship.


    It can be said that Su Zhen, such a vicious person, also has a infatuation. Perhaps he will only do so in Tong Waner. At least before Tong Waner falls in love with Su Zhen, she is relatively safe.


    "Disciple, I''m a teacher. This retreat is over. I''ve finally entered the legendary ink heaven. I think our strategy is a little more likely to succeed." the old man said calmly, as if all this is reasonable.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Su Zhen immediately stood up, knelt down respectfully and said, "Congratulations, master. I finally got what I wanted. It seems that the efforts of these months have not been wasted."


    Su Zhen is also very excited at the moment. Master''s breakthrough in his innate state is really the best news for himself today. It seems that the position of Hechuan overlord must belong to him. It''s a pity that master is here now. It seems that I still have to pretend to give way to this position. However, at the moment, Hechuan has three characters who go hand in hand with him, one is the disabled Zhang Wenhua and the other is the unknown Zhou Kai. Zhou Kai is brave and resourceless. It''s not enough to be afraid just by virtue of his strength and a group of desperate brothers below.


    Zhang Wenhua was beaten and maimed by others for no reason. People with such power in Hechuan really rarely heard of it. I don''t know who it is. It seems that this person will be a trouble in my heart.


    The old man glanced at his beloved disciple and continued to ask, "disciple, have there been any important events in Hechuan recently? You must not take it lightly at the critical moment!"


    Su Zhenli immediately thought of Tong Waner. At the moment, he wanted to tell him that he had liked a strange woman and wanted master to decide, but he was afraid that master would scold him for having no ambition and indulging in beauty.


    Su Zhenmei frowned and thought of Zhang Wenhua just now! It''s better to tell Shifu about Zhang Wenhua and let him think about what powerful figures are hidden in Hechuan.


    "Master, have you ever heard of Zhang Wenhua?" Su Zhen deliberately lost the old man''s interest and asked him to ask himself, and then he could make good use of his eloquence.


    "Zhang Wenhua, what make complaints about this man''s character? I heard that it was a two generation official. In Hechuan, the power was so great that even you could not take him. What did you mention today?" the old man had been in the dark for a long time to come to the closed room. Today, he just came out and naturally did not know what was going on outside.


    Su Zhen shook his head, sighed and said, "Alas, although I don''t like this man''s character, I also respect him as a material that can be made. I didn''t expect that he has become disabled at the moment."


    At the beginning, the old man felt sorry for Su zhenpo and appreciated him. He valued an enemy so much. It can be imagined that this man must be a loyal man. He couldn''t help nodding and showing a loving smile. After that, he heard Su Zhen say that Zhang Wenhua has become a disabled person, which really surprised him. It seems that he hasn''t dared to move Zhang Wenhua in Hechuan, but he can''t become a disabled person for no reason.


    Could it be that there were more powerful figures in Hechuan, and the old man was also lost in thought.


    He estimated that he couldn''t find anyone so powerful. Was it the old man?


    The old man in the old man''s mouth is the Taoist priest Baimei mentioned earlier. It turned out that Taoist Baimei was forthright and chivalrous. Ten years ago, the old man was dedicated to killing and looting. Therefore, the two had a different way. The so-called meeting on a narrow road, the brave won. The two fought and shared equally, and no one took advantage. Therefore, in the memory of the old man''s life, only Taoist priest Bai Mei can keep pace with him. He just belongs to his family. It should be impossible to abolish Zhang Wenhua. This means is cruel and even he doesn''t believe it.


    He just speculated that he couldn''t find a second person with such power in Hechuan.


    Perhaps the strong has a strong hand. It seems that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the land of Hechuan. The old man pondered secretly, and the mysterious man had to guard against it.


    The reason why they couldn''t guess that this person was Dong Wenfeng was largely due to Jiang Qushan blocking the news, and the location of the incident was a deserted uncompleted residential building, and the time of the incident was also a dark night.


    For various reasons, the outside world knows little about this matter, and even Su Zhen''s extensive contacts can''t be investigated

 Chapter 853

    The old man looked up at the time with an urgent look on his face. Maybe he is in a hurry at the moment.


    Su Zhen hurriedly asked, "master, you seem to have something else?"


    After hearing this, the old man frowned slightly, thought for a while and said: "I''ve just broken through the ink heaven realm. I may need to go back to seclusion for three years to operate my body and consolidate my cultivation. Well, I''ll send you 50 armor guards to call you after I go back. However, please remember, let''s not act rashly now. The time is not ripe. You know your mind very well. Don''t miss it because of personal resentment Our plan. However, since this person stands on the opposite side of us, I will naturally go all out to support you. "


    ?? Su Zhen didn''t expect that Shifu could see through his mind, and a cold sweat oozed from his forehead. Some said in fear: "Shifu, I know."


    Su Zhen has regarded the mysterious man who hurt Zhang Wenhua as his great enemy. Although he says that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, he is not so kind. This man can cripple Zhang Wenhua and will catch up with him in the future. Moreover, if Su Zhen wants to be the overlord in Hechuan, he can''t get around the mysterious man, let alone start first and suffer later, He already knew this truth well.


    "Well..."


    The old man nodded with satisfaction, then stood up and said, "as a teacher, I''ll leave now. Disciple, take care of yourself!"


    As soon as the old man finished speaking, he had disappeared.


    Su Zhen didn''t expect that Shifu''s skills were growing so fast. He couldn''t help feeling stunned.


    Su Zhen was very excited when he remembered that Shifu would send him 50 armor guards for his own dispatch. Although these armor guards are the lowest level for Shifu, they can also be regarded as top experts in this city. If you want to say how strong their strength is, they can definitely deal with ten special forces with one person. But I think this ability is not Zhang Wen These four vajras of Hua have such rubbish skills.


    Su Zhen took up a glass of red wine on the table and drank it in one gulp. His handsome face was full of a ferocious smile.


    At this time, he also looked up at the famous brand watch in his hand and shook it in front of the four bodyguards next to him. It was obviously deliberately displayed to these people.


    At this time, a phone call came. Su Zhen looked up and smiled. It was his sister Su Qing''s phone. He said in a gentle tone: "my good sister, why do you have time to call your brother today!"


    "What! Don''t I call you every day? It seems that something good will happen to you." there was a tender, gentle and sweet voice on the phone.


    Su Zhenli immediately withdrew his smile, just as the world already knew that he liked Tong Waner. This frightened look was like peeping at the scene of being found.


    "You ghost girl, you''ve seen it. Tell your brother how to get a girl''s favor?" it seems that Su Zhen has been sincere to Tong Waner. When he said this sentence, he seemed to have a slap in the face, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Yo, Mr. Su will sincerely chase a girl. I didn''t hear it wrong! Didn''t you say to bring me a sister-in-law that time, and didn''t you go at once?" Su Qing''s tone contained a kind of naughty ridicule. She already knew her brother like the back of her hand. She also understood that these women''s thoughts were all about their brother''s money, so she didn''t feel sad for those women and complained about them.


    Women sympathize with women because they really need compassion.


    Although Su Qing is a 19-year-old college student who has just entered the University, Su Zhen told her about her rich social experience.


    What is different from Su Zhen is that Su Qing is not ambitious without his brother. Her mind is relatively simple, but not without personnel, but an indescribable meaning.


    "You''d better not ridicule your brother. I''m sincere this time!" Su Zhen also has a hard feeling. He talks to people and ghosts, but he doesn''t dare to deceive two people in his life. One is his master and the other is his sister.


    "Hum, you never said that? Forget it, don''t make fun of you. Are you free now? There''s no class in the evening. You come to school to pick me up and I''ll teach you the formula of the treasure book." Su Qing''s words have three evil spirits. It seems that what she said doesn''t really work. Maybe she may have to play tricks on her brother.


    "OK, I''ll pick you up right away!"


    After Su Zhen hung up the phone, he lit a cigarette again, and then smiled. He couldn''t help his sister for a moment. While smoking, Tong Waner began to appear in his mind.


    Tong Waner had a bad day in the Criminal Police Brigade today. Because she was drunk in the bar last night, she was unconscious, so she got up very late in the morning.


    After arriving at the Criminal Police Brigade, she was more than an hour late. Jiang Qushan guessed that she must have been in a bad mood yesterday, so she didn''t blame her.


    However, as soon as Tong Waner returned to her position, she heard her colleagues next door talking about herself. Originally, she didn''t have a good relationship in the police station, so there were some people who disliked her.


    Therefore, Tong Waner ignored it. Unexpectedly, when she opened the water and passed by those who love to chew their tongue, they didn''t seem to find it. At the moment, they are saying that Tong Waner lay on a very ugly person after she was drunk.


    In fact, the bar is one of the famous places in Hechuan. All the people in the society will come here. Last night, a female colleague of Tong Waner also came to the night bar. Naturally, this woman is married to some rich CHILDES. As a policewoman of the superintendent, some men are often frightened when they see her. Therefore, she has not been in love at the age of 28. Naturally, she is very anxious. She doesn''t like some ordinary civil servants and teaching staff, and the bar is just the place where some rich CHILDES often go out.


    Unexpectedly, she went in secretly for fear of being seen by passing colleagues, but she didn''t expect to see the ugly hugging Tong Waner when she just stepped into the bar.


    She has always admired and disliked Tong Waner. Naturally, she has more ideas. It seems that the next day she will be proud of the superintendent, and Tong Waner''s face must be clean

 Chapter 854

    Just as Tong Waner was unhappy all day and was unhappy at the police superintendent''s office, a burst of familiar music came, and Tong Waner was not in the mood to answer this insignificant phone call.


    After graduation, she came to work in Hechuan Criminal Police Brigade. Few close friends called her. Tong Waner was so quiet and used to it. Therefore, when a phone call came suddenly, she handled it as a harassing call and ignored it directly.


    Unexpectedly, the familiar music came again, and she was impatient and dared to bump into my gun. Tong Waner immediately pressed the answer button and said, "I said, are you idle? I don''t need your products. Bye..."


    Before Tong Waner could hang up, she heard a magnetic voice on the phone and said, "Miss Tong, don''t hang up. You misunderstood me. I''m not a salesman. Do you remember me?"


    "You... You are..." when Tong Waner heard that she was not a salesman, she didn''t hang up in a hurry, and she heard a very familiar voice from the phone. The man said I knew him, but I didn''t know when to have such a strange friend.


    Is it close?


    Tong Waner also guesses that she does have few heterosexual friends, and if she is a colleague, she usually knows their phone number, and there are strange numbers in her mobile phone.


    "It seems that Miss Tong is forgetful. Last night, Miss Tong was disturbed by... Sao..." the word "harassment" behind the person on the phone dragged on for a long time before he said it. It was obviously waiting to see Tong Waner''s reaction, which could also recall Tong Waner''s memory. However, Tong Waner didn''t answer. He said it intermittently, obviously afraid of hurting Tong Waner.


    Tong Waner obviously also saw that this man was not hostile, but very polite and looked polite. By the way, she only remembered to drink a cup of Romani conti last night. She didn''t know it was sent by the boy, and it seemed that there was a little problem with this glass of wine.


    Tong Waner can''t remember exactly. Maybe she was drunk herself.


    After that, there seemed to be an ugly man holding his waist and trying to make some rude moves. Later, it seemed that a young man came, and then she didn''t know.


    When she woke up the next day, she was still lying in a bar box. Her clothes, money and things were spotless. No one should have moved them. Moreover, she slept very comfortably all night. So she was relieved and asked the bartender that it was a Mr. Su who had already paid for himself.


    As for how he knew his phone number, Tong Waner was also confused.


    Perhaps the bartender in the bar revealed that she was a regular here. Naturally, she had left her phone number. Tong Waner thought about it.


    "I remember. Are you Mr. Su?" Tong Waner said with a questioning tone. She hoped the other party would say yes. At the right time, she could repay the man well, and then the two didn''t owe each other.


    Tong Waner never wanted to owe anyone.


    It was Su Zhen on the phone. He was flattered to hear that Tong Waner recognized him and knew his name. In fact, Tong Waner doesn''t know Su Zhen''s name. She only knows one surname, but Su Zhen suspects that Tong Waner deliberately respects him before saying his surname.


    Tong Waner got the answer admitted by the other party and immediately asked, "I haven''t had time to thank Mr. Su. Mr. Su called me first. I don''t know what''s wrong with Mr. Su?" Tong Waner wanted to ask "are you free", but this sentence came from a girl''s mouth. She was really hard to say, and she hasn''t officially met this person.


    "I want to ask how miss Tong is doing? And I have an unkind request. I don''t know whether Miss Tong agrees?" when Su Zhen said this sentence, she focused on her mobile phone for fear that Tong Waner wouldn''t agree.


    Hearing this, Tong Waner wanted to meet Mr. Su. From what he said, it can be seen that he is a rich childe with strict tutoring and politeness. This is not Tong Waner''s snobbish desire for wealth. In her values, some of the rich second generation are basically dandies.


    "Then I have to think..." Tong Waner deliberately picked and teased the young man. Perhaps her haze over Dong Wenfeng''s case has lingered at the moment. And she even compared Dong Wenfeng with Mr. Su. Of course, in her impression, Dong Wenfeng was naturally belittled and worthless.


    "If Miss Tong doesn''t want to, please forgive me for not saying it." although Su Zhen was beaten out of the hall, he still looked calm and impatient. It seemed that he had guessed that Tong Waner was testing him, and he was as polite as ever. Maybe it was the strength of him.


    "Wait, tell me if I can help Mr. Su''s request."


    Su Zhen''s plan really worked. Tong Waner couldn''t help asking.


    "I wonder if Miss Tong is free tonight. I''d like to invite Miss Tong to Linyuan Pavilion."


    Linyuan Pavilion is one of the most famous ancient buildings in Hechuan. It is said that it was built in the Southern Song Dynasty. It has a history of more than 1000 years. And retained so far, we can imagine the value and significance of these. It is said that the Linyuan pavilion was built by a landlord surnamed Zhu in the Southern Song Dynasty. It was bought by a merchant surnamed yuan during the Republic of China and has been retained now. So today''s boss of Linyuan Pavilion is still surnamed yuan.


    In addition to its profound historical accumulation, Linyuan pavilion has a century old reputation, which is rare in Hechuan, a prosperous metropolis.


    Therefore, people who can put a seat in Linyuan pavilion are either rich or expensive. Moreover, the price of the same things here is two or three times higher than that in other places. Some people are still flocking to it. These people just like this place, which is a symbol of identity, so they don''t care about any money.


    Tong Waner never thought that Mr. Su would invite her to such an expensive place for dinner. She was going to refuse. Unexpectedly, Mr. Su directly said that you were waiting for him on Xunhua road. He immediately drove to pick her up.


    Tong Waner looked. It was only 5:50, and it wasn''t too late. After all, she was prepared to thank her in advance. I didn''t expect that the person to repay would invite himself to dinner. Anyway, let him go! At the time of settlement, pay for the meal yourself, so that the two will not owe each other.


    She hurriedly left the relationship and didn''t know why. She always felt that Mr. Su met her requirements for mate selection, but there was still one thing missing. As for what it was, she didn''t even know it. Maybe she had known Mr. Su soon!

 Chapter 855

    Dong Wenfeng, who has been practicing the nine gods'' body protection skills for one night, can gradually master them, but there is also instrument theory, perhaps his own knowledge is shallow, so he can''t think of the connotation after thinking about it all night.


    Anyway, Dong Wenfeng comforted himself for a long time.


    Old song, the driver, came out of the kitchen with a large bowl of spinach and pig liver soup in his hand. Looking at the fatigue of Dong Wenfeng''s face, old song said painfully: "young master, come and drink the soup and replenish blood."


    Lao song, the driver, has made great contributions to rescuing Xiaomeng since the last time, and Dong Wenfeng also sees that he is sincere and honest. Although there is no big culture, they know more than others. So Dong Wenfeng specially asked him to take care of his daily life, and his salary was three times that of the original. This time, Lao song was so frightened that he refused to agree. He insisted on going back to drive, for fear that it was Dong Wenfeng''s plot. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng asked Lao song to obey his orders in Hechuan.


    Sure enough, old song tried for a few days and found that Dong Wenfeng didn''t deceive him, but he was afraid that he would get too high a salary and others would secretly scold him, so he worked hard and started the job of nanny. He prepared breakfast for Dong Wenfeng and Murong early in the morning.


    Ye Fan blinked, probably because he just woke up, so his eyes were a little uncomfortable. He glanced at the kind old song and said, "old song, thank you!"


    Drinking delicious soup, Dong Wenfeng really felt the warmth of his home. It may be because he lost his parents since childhood, so he longed for this feeling of fatherly love.


    Watching the young master drink his own soup mouthful by mouthful, Lao song showed a satisfied smile. He has no children under his knees. He didn''t have a daughter until he was middle-aged. He is now a freshman at Hechuan University. So he longed for a son all his life, but I don''t know why he always regarded Dong Wenfeng as his son.


    Murong came down from upstairs and saw Dong Wenfeng drinking soup. His face was happy. He soon came to Dong Wenfeng and sat down gently. Then he leaned against Dong Wenfeng''s arms and said in a charming voice, "husband, what are you drinking?" since Murong and Dong Wenfeng had a further emotional foundation, their names became intimate.


    "Look, would you like to try?" Dong Wenfeng held Murong in his arms and gently rubbed Murong''s hair. Such an intimate move should avoid outsiders. Perhaps they had already stopped treating Lao song as an outsider.


    But Lao song put down the spinach and pig liver soup very knowingly, and then left with a smile.


    Murong didn''t refuse because he didn''t like the sundries in these pigs, but fed them to Dong Wenfeng personally. At the same time, a few days ago, because of her injury, she had fed a lot of tonic soup in her stomach. She had long been tired and hated these tonic soup.


    Dong Wenfeng drank the last bite in the soup bowl. He thought these people were staying in the hotel in Hechuan with Murong. Needless to say, Murong can''t stand it. He doesn''t want to stay any longer, but he didn''t mention it when he saw Murong a few days ago. He already had an idea. It''s better to go shopping in the streets of Hechuan!


    After all, Dong Wenfeng has been in Hechuan for almost more than a month. He hasn''t really strolled around the bustling streets of Hechuan, and he''s with a beautiful woman in the painting with excellent appearance.


    Dong Wenfeng deliberately provoked Murong''s attraction. He pretended to cough twice and said, "in order to show that you can recover safely, I decided..."


    Dong Wenfeng just said the word "decision". Murong quickly responded and in a twinkling of an eye, he gathered around Dong Wenfeng from the living room. The speed was so agile that Dong Wenfeng was stunned with his mouth open. For a moment, I didn''t know where to start.


    Murong blinked her beautiful big eyes and looked at Dong Wenfeng with longing in her eyes. She deliberately paused her voice and said angrily in a sweet and greasy voice: "husband, what did you say to decide? I haven''t heard clearly..."


    Dong Wenfeng gently pinched Murong''s mouth in his hand, then deliberately stimulated her and said, "I''ve decided..."


    "What do you decide?" Murong had guessed Dong Wenfeng''s trick. She simply came straight to the point, pinched Dong Wenfeng''s thigh with her last bit of power, and then said the five words word by word in a forced tone.


    "Wife, spare your life! I''ve decided to take you to Hechuan today. What do you say?" Dong Wenfeng was obviously frightened by Murong''s torture. It seems that he didn''t dare to marry Murong, a ghost girl, or he would have his own good fruit to eat.


    "Yeah!"


    Dong Wenfeng turned his eyes. The speed of change was even faster than that of Sichuan Opera. When he reacted, Murong had already gone up the stairs. At the moment, he must be trying to decide which clothes to wear.


    That''s what women are.


    Dong Wenfeng sighed. Lao song came to collect the bowl at the moment. Dong Wenfeng specially asked Lao song to take a day off today and drive around by himself. Lao song naturally knew that young master Dong was going to take his young grandmother out for sightseeing. Naturally, he was embarrassed to follow, so he didn''t have much reluctance. He said to pay attention to safety and left.


    Look at the clock. It''s already 10:45 at the moment. Murong, the ghost girl, has been upstairs dressing up for more than half an hour and hasn''t come down yet. I don''t know what''s going on with her.


    Dong Wenfeng was really worried. If he had known that Murong needed such a long preparation time, he might as well look at the skyscrapers near the hotel!


    After smoking three cigarettes, he couldn''t help running upstairs. As soon as he entered the door of the room, he saw a beautiful, pure and shy girl looking in the mirror. It was Murong naturally. Dong Wenfeng seemed to see her for the first time. The glittering and translucent snow muscle jade skin was glittering with an ivory halo, and the soft snow-white skin was as gentle as a lotus and snow lotus. The gorgeous and beautiful Fang dimple is as red as fire, the pure and beautiful eyes with thousands of customs are shy and closed, the dark and long eyelashes tightly cover the water cutting autumn pupils, and a pair of soft, muddy and round thin cut fragrant shoulders under the white, fair and beautiful straight jade neck. Dong Wenfeng looks demented. Maybe Murong today is the first person he met. The beauty in the painting really came out of the painting.


    Today''s Murong wears a flawless white dress with a blue belt wrapped around Murong''s slim waist. High heels are specially made by French famous brands. She doesn''t have any decorations. If she wants to count one, she has an ordinary watch in her hand.


    This old watch was left to her by Murong''s mother. She has kept it since childhood. Today''s exquisite her body is spotless, but this old watch seems out of place. It can be seen that she likes this old watch very much.

 Chapter 856

    Dong Wenfeng and Murong are dressed in plain clothes. Maybe today is not their feast, but at least they are the most dazzling male and female protagonists in Hechuan.


    For the time being, we have not imagined how much turning back rate Dong Wenfeng and Murong can get when they walk on the street, but at least they are not indifferent passers-by.


    They didn''t plan in advance, but every place they went was arranged by Dong Wenfeng in advance. This occasional coincidence really made Dong Wenfeng''s two people less embarrassed.


    "Husband, what do you think of this?" Murong''s first place to go is naturally the most famous clothing street in Hechuan, where you can choose the most suitable clothes in Hechuan, including the unique ones in the world.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Murong and tried a light yellow shirt. He did have some flirtatious eyes and some did not meet Murong''s age. However, Dong Wenfeng really didn''t want to hurt Murong''s self-esteem, so he just said faintly: "this is unique on you, but if you don''t wear it on you, you are unique."


    Sure enough, Murong couldn''t close his mouth with Dong Wenfeng''s sweet words, and even the waiter beside him couldn''t help laughing with his lips covered. Dong Wenfeng was so anxious that if he hadn''t made such empty sweet words, he was afraid that Murong would not spare himself.


    Out of Hechuan clothing street, Dong Wenfeng looked at her watch. It was more than five o''clock in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, Murong, a ghost girl, forgot her hunger in order to buy clothes. She didn''t eat all day!


    If the world can find something to fight hunger, perhaps only women shopping is very consistent.


    At least Dong Wenfeng is hungry.


    "Wife, I must be hungry after buying so many clothes today!" Dong Wenfeng seems to be asking Murong for advice. In fact, he is defending himself. He is really hungry. Moreover, he was more afraid that Murong still had the energy to go shopping, which was too much for him.


    Murong touched her stomach and realized that she had not eaten for a day. She had to put away her eyes from observing other stores and said, "well, what else to eat?"


    "OK!"


    "Why do you look so happy?"


    Dong Wenfeng has a hard time. In fact, he hasn''t eaten for almost a day. He just drank a little spinach and pig liver soup in the morning, which can''t resist food and clothing.


    "It''s said that there is a famous restaurant in Hechuan. I heard from Lao song before. Lao song has never had a chance to go there all his life because the price is too expensive. Why don''t we go and have a look? If it''s worth it, we''ll bring Lao song over next time."


    Dong Wenfeng said suggestively, generally checking the navigation in the car, Murong is also a little excited. She doesn''t want to taste whether these delicious foods are as good as the legend, but she wants to see whether the ground is in vain.


    After a while, Dong Wenfeng had found out the address of Linyuan Pavilion.


    What Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect was that Tong Waner also came to Linyuan pavilion from Xunhua road in Su Zhen''s car at the moment.


    As soon as Tong Waner saw Su Zhen, as she guessed, Mr. Su was indeed a gentle and rich childe.


    Along the way, Mr. Su was very talkative, but most of them were questions that Tong Waner was not interested in. She had not told Mr. Su''s occupation and address, and she had not asked Mr. Su''s name.


    But just when we met, Mr. Su gave her a business card one by one, which was the chairman of the investment company. She had already known her name, Su Zhen.


    Tong Waner didn''t expect that he was young and had been a position that many people couldn''t look up to all their lives. Even she felt a trace of humility, although she still had an enviable and valuable career.


    Su Zhen didn''t drive very fast. It may be because she took care of Tong Waner, which made Tong Waner sit at ease and didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    When I just stepped into the door of the Linyuan Pavilion, I found that all the world-famous cars were parked in front of the door, what Cadillac! Bentley! Ferrari! Wait, wait, wait, wait. There''s everything. It''s a world famous auto show. When I think of myself, they come here in a bridge car that is not very good. It''s really a little too shabby, which can be seen from the disdainful eyes of the two waiters in front of the door.


    Dong Wenfeng''s dress today, which looked very ordinary casual clothes, made the two waiters extremely despise when Murong was wearing a white evening dress and holding Dong Wenfeng''s arm. The two waiters opened their eyes like a gong.


    Because Murong''s eyes were uncomfortable tonight, he was wearing a pair of big sunglasses, so the waiter wondered if what he saw was true. Such a big beauty even followed a poor man. It''s a pity that they looked at each other, then sighed and shook their heads.


    Linyuan Pavilion is indeed a place where rich children can come. Dong Wenfeng has been severely ridiculed before spending.


    Dong Wenfeng obviously didn''t care about the eyes of the two waiters. He looked down on such things. Dong Wenfeng always turns a blind eye. It''s just the so-called out of sight and out of mind. His dignified executive chairman of Hechuan resident doesn''t need to see such a villain. He wasted tens of millions of income every minute, which is not worth it.


    Murong, on the other hand, was indifferent, holding Dong Wenfeng''s waist like a bird and following the man''s steps.


    However, although Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to get into trouble, it doesn''t mean that the two waiters will let Dong Wenfeng in. After all, all the people who came to Hechuan today were dignified. With Dong Wenfeng''s clothes, the waiter had to stop him.


    Dong Wenfeng had just stepped on the steps of the club with his front foot. Before he could keep up with his rear foot, he was stopped by two people. Dong Wenfeng looked up at the two waiters who had just despised him.? Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help getting hot. Although he didn''t want to see things like them, it didn''t mean he was afraid of making trouble. As the saying goes, "mud Bodhisattva still has three points of anger, not to mention that Dong Wenfeng is not a bully, and there is a beauty around him watching?"


    ? Dong Wenfeng asked angrily, "Why are you blocking my way? Do you know if a good dog is not in the way¡°


    When the two waiters heard Dong Wenfeng''s tone, they wrinkled their brows slightly and strengthened their ideas. This guy may have come to make trouble.


    At this time, a voice came, "smelly hooligan, you''re making trouble here again!"


    Dong Wenfeng looked back and saw that it was no one else, or Tong Waner who trembled at the bar last time

 Chapter 857

    Dong Wenfeng never expected to meet Tong Waner here. He almost forgot the humiliating past. If it hadn''t been for the last time that this woman was pestering herself in the street, he wouldn''t have been notorious on TV.


    Today, I didn''t expect to be scolded as a hooligan by this woman before I had time to argue with the two waiters. Why isn''t he angry?


    "I''m really jealous when the enemy meets. I haven''t found you yet. You''ve found me!" he was laughed at by two bullying waiters. At this time, he was scolded by another woman. Therefore, Dong Wenfeng''s new hatred and old hatred were imposed on Tong Waner, and his tone was much heavier.


    "What? I''m looking for you. Your toad wants to eat swan meat and is delusional!"


    "Yo, it''s a rich childe!" Dong Wenfeng noticed a handsome man standing next to Tong Waner. It was obvious that they came together.


    "You..."


    Tong Waner was too angry to speak.


    "Husband, who is this lady?" Murong wanted to ask Dong Wenfeng who this woman was, but he was deeply afraid of misunderstandings about their relationship, so he asked politely.


    "Wife, don''t pay attention to her!" Dong Wenfeng was afraid that the more he talked about it, the more shameless he was.


    The more Dong Wenfeng concealed it, Murong guessed that the last time she watched TV in the private ward, she had noticed the scandal between Dong Wenfeng and a female policeman. Could it be that the woman with excellent figure in front of her is the policewoman in the TV? Look, this figure is somewhat similar, but today''s Tong Waner''s dress is much more beautiful.


    Dong Wenfeng himself was afraid of Murong''s wishful thinking. After all, a woman''s mind is hard to figure out.


    Su Zhen on one side didn''t appear calm. He couldn''t guess how such an ordinary man could come to such a valuable Linyuan Pavilion. But look at the woman beside him, she is also between Tong Wan''er and Bozhong, and each has its own characteristics. He was surprised that this poor man could get to know two beautiful women at one time.


    It''s just that Su Zhen doesn''t want to talk more, but likes to speculate. Although he doesn''t know the handsome men and women in front of him, he has guessed that Tong Waner cares more about the man than himself, although not out of good intentions. But he can vaguely feel a loss, a loss of men. If a woman haggles over another man in front of you, how embarrassing your position is.


    When the two waiters saw Su Zhen''s arrival, they immediately changed themselves. They didn''t bother to pay attention to Dong Wenfeng''s poor appearance. They quickly greeted him with a smile and bowed their heads and said, "Mr. Su is coming. Welcome, please come in."


    ? Although Su Zhen didn''t say a word to Dong Wenfeng, he seemed to completely crush Dong Wenfeng to the ground at the moment. He leisurely stretched into his pocket without talking. He took out a few banknotes from his pocket and threw them into the hands of two waiters with a pair of slave faces. Without looking at them, he walked into the Linyuan Pavilion. That appearance, that posture, how arrogant. Tong Waner was angry. Now she saw Su Zhen retain some faces for herself. Naturally, she stared at Dong Wenfeng with high spirits, and then walked in behind Su Zhen.


    The two waiters excitedly picked up the banknotes that had just fallen with the wind, bent over Su Zhen, who had long gone, and then happily put the banknotes carefully into their pockets.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that Su Zhen and the woman went in high spirited, and didn''t bother to pay attention to the two despicable people. He took Murong and walked to the Linyuan Pavilion Hall.


    But before he stepped in for two steps, a voice that made him extremely annoying came to his ears again. It was the slave of the two forces: "stop! Who let you in? This lady can go in, but you can''t go in."


    Dong Wenfeng was still a little hungry. At the moment, he was already full of gas by Tong Waner and the two waiters. He turned back unhappily and said, "your eyes saw taking your girlfriend to dinner. Women go in, and men are not allowed in?"


    "Is this your girlfriend?" one of the waiters questioned with a disdainful tone, obviously trying to compromise Dong Wenfeng.


    "She''s not my girlfriend?"


    "What?"


    "I''ll tell you!"


    Murong asked in surprise. Dong Wenfeng didn''t give himself face at this embarrassing scene. It seems that he must clean him up after he goes back. When the two waiters saw Dong Wenfeng admit it, they were naturally more proud.


    "She is my wife!"


    Before the two waiters had time to laugh at Dong Wenfeng, they had heard Dong Wenfeng''s different opinions, and Murong held Dong Wenfeng''s arm intimately at the moment, which really let the two old single waiters eat dog food. At the moment, they see this scene with their mouths open. Is there any justice in the world? Why can''t such a handsome man see such a beautiful woman? This poor man can marry such a beautiful woman. The world is simply unfair, but that doesn''t mean they can let Dong Wenfeng in. On the contrary, they want Dong Wenfeng to make a fool of himself in front of such a beautiful woman.


    Seeing that the two dog slaves didn''t speak, Dong Wenfeng said proudly, "how''s it going? I can go in!"


    "No, we reserve the location according to consumers'' dress and consumption ability. You should not be a high consumer, or I suggest you eat in an alley one kilometer away!" the two waiters still look reasonable and unforgiving. Obviously, they are ready to eat Dong Wenfeng and let him make a fool of himself today.


    "I think that smelly man just now is also dressed like me, and his appearance is not as good as me! Why can he go in?"


    After hearing this, Murong couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, he was more interested in the gentle man. You know, when Murong met this man, he felt that his appearance must be from a rich childe, with exquisite skin and white face, like a big star in the TV. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng was not ashamed of himself, but felt that he couldn''t be himself.


    The two waiters immediately laughed and thought that this guy should compare himself with Mr. Su. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    One of the taller guys stood up and said, "do you know who that was just now? Dare to talk nonsense and don''t pee and look in the mirror!"


    "How do you talk? Be careful I tear your mouth!" Murong stood up and argued. She wanted to see the situation, but when she saw that Dong Wenfeng was not good at words, the two slaves were complacent and dared to bully their men, she decided not to agree.

 Chapter 858

    The two waiters were angry when they saw Murong. There was a trace of anger in their charming faces. They raised their eyebrows and jumped them with a look of arguing and being unreasonable.


    I wanted Dong Wenfeng to make a fool of herself in front of this beautiful woman, but I didn''t expect this beautiful woman to defend Dong Wenfeng''s poverty in front of her own face. Their strategy was wrong, and they were naturally frustrated.


    What did the tall waiter look like just now? He looked mean. He didn''t get cheap at the moment. Naturally, he was unhappy. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng relied on women to strive for success, he could not help but have a little more courage. He deliberately accentuated his tone and said: "Since you don''t know Mr. Su, naturally you can''t meet the above requirements. I advise you to go elsewhere to save the time to pay the bill. Your face will be much more ugly than it is now."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t even look at them. He just looked at Murong. Murong seemed to have guessed Dong Wenfeng''s hint.


    "I''d like to hear the good news of young master su. Please tell me!" Murong said this sentence without asking for questions. Instead, she was as proud as listening to a story. Naturally, she knew that there was no one in the world who could match Dong Wenfeng.


    "Ah?"


    When the two waiters heard Murong ask themselves, they were obviously surprised and looked incredible. They fought secretly and had to say well to please the beauty.


    At the moment, the shorter waiter first grabbed the right to speak and said, "this beautiful woman doesn''t know Mr. Su. She must be a newcomer. It''s understandable..."


    In addition, the tall waiter, naturally unwilling to show weakness, snatched the words of the person in front and said: "madam, Mr. Su is the eldest young master of the Su family of the three families in Hechuan, Su Zhen. I think it''s a pity for this beautiful woman, it''s a pity..."


    The tall waiter said two "regrets" in a row, and then there was no following. It was obvious that he was eager for Murong to continue to ask him. At the right time, he could be proud.


    "What a pity?" sure enough, Murong didn''t know what the waiter meant and asked why directly?


    The tall waiter glanced proudly at the short waiter next to him and said, "it''s a pity that your beauty has married. I think it''s a perfect couple with Mr. Su?"


    "What are you talking about? Dog slave..." Murong was completely angry this time. Unexpectedly, the tall man said such treacherous words in order to please her. Dong Wenfeng''s face changed and became much heavier. It''s related to a person''s dignity. He just let the slave take the advantage of his words, but Lord Dong Wenfeng was a large number and didn''t want to care about it.


    Dong Wenfeng reached into his pocket and found that there were still two coins. Dong Wenfeng usually didn''t want to bring cash, and he didn''t know when the two coins were in his pocket. But he gently raised his fingers and seemed to inadvertently put them on his shoulder. Just this careless action, the two coins had been shot into the thighs of the two waiters.


    Just listen to "Oh" The two waiters were puzzled. They got a hard object in their thighs for no reason, and they didn''t see it clearly. They felt that the black object had been bounced off. They couldn''t bear the pain and fell down. The place where the slander was bleeding like a bullet. It can be imagined that this power is extraordinary You can do it.


    The tall waiter, relying on the day''s aboveboard and their territory, insisted on a shaky ground and asked, "who is it?"


    Dong Wenfeng naturally wouldn''t promise, but secretly smiled in his heart. Murong saw Dong Wenfeng''s smile with his head down and immediately understood that this was Dong Wenfeng''s subtotal.


    Murong couldn''t help laughing. Murong smiled like a flower, like a peony to be put, swaying in the breeze.


    As soon as the tall waiter saw Murong''s flaws, he didn''t care about the faces of any gentleman and childe. It''s important to get hurt. No matter thirty-seven or twenty-one, he asked Murong, "did you do a good thing? I''ve seen your snake and scorpion heart for a long time. I must have secretly combined with the poor man."


    "Little brother, do you see me like this?" Murong immediately explained. As soon as the tall waiter heard Murong call him "little brother", he immediately eased his face.


    Although Dong Wenfeng knew that Murong was defending himself, he couldn''t help but want to teach these two open mouthed guys a lesson. Seeing that they were wearing uniforms, they must be some low-level people with very low wages and no ability, but they were not as angry as others.


    "Baby, don''t bird them!" While Dong Wenfeng was talking, one hand stopped Murong''s shoulder. His hand gently searched for things. He inadvertently took out a small pearl from Murong, which was made of a series of pearls. Dong Wenfeng took one without paying any attention. The string of pearls was not broken. This is a very strong internal skill. He can take out the east pearl in the rope without cutting the rope Xi, this situation can only be seen in magic tricks. However, Dong Wenfeng''s technique is not a cover up, but real kung fu.


    No one noticed that Dong Wenfeng had inadvertently taken down a pearl. When the tall waiter saw that Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak, he wanted to scold Dong Wenfeng. Before he spoke, he saw the blood flowing out of his mouth.


    Then the tall waiter couldn''t speak any more. It seemed that Dong Wenfeng made some small plans and gave him great punishments. The tall man felt that God must be punishing him. Because he didn''t see the perpetrator, the tall waiter felt that he had seen a ghost during the day. He was flustered and jumped about in the street like a madman.


    Another short waiter looked at the man and woman in front of him strangely and saw that they were calm and relaxed. There''s a hint of fear. He''s not a fool. I''m afraid the two were just teasing themselves. His face turned red at once, and then his expression began to get angry. He said in a very bad tone, "if you don''t leave, I''ll call security."


    "Call if you want! I''ll wait!" Dong Wenfeng didn''t panic at all in the face of the short waiter''s threat. He was still very calm, but a cynical smile appeared on his handsome face.


    Dong Wenfeng was not afraid of the waiter''s intimidation. I believe that at his speed, even the cameras around Linyuan Pavilion could not capture the video of Dong Wenfeng punishing them.


    In this way, there is no proof of death. Dong Wenfeng naturally has nothing to worry about. What''s more, he can''t be afraid even if it is photographed. Compared with last week, the lives of 23 ninjas are also in his hands

 Chapter 859

    The short waiter was evenly matched, and there were no guests around, not to mention it was dark. People''s fear often surged with the change of time.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s cold smile, I lost my confidence. Isn''t this guy also a child of a big family?


    But the sons and ladies of the three families in Hechuan know each other. I haven''t seen this man! He tried to think for a while, but he didn''t find anything unusual. In addition, the man and woman in front of him didn''t even know Mr. Su. He couldn''t tell what a big man he could be. He was calm on the surface and empty in the heart. Just now we were all punished. I never believe in God. It''s just that this man is plain, but he can''t find anything unusual.


    The waiter weighed and thought for a minute, then his face began to get serious again, took a walkie talkie out of his pocket, and then muttered.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t stop him. He simply pulled Murong to find a place and looked at it like watching a play. He wanted to see how Linyuan Pavilion, the first restaurant in Hechuan, became a hundred year old sign. How to dominate the market and win over the people.


    Not to mention, the first restaurant in Hechuan deserved its reputation. Within two minutes, more than a dozen tall bodyguards in black suits and headphones gathered at the door of the attic.


    Dong Wenfeng took Murong forward and said: "I said to my little grandson, you are very filial! I''m just an unknown person. As for welcoming your grandpa and me so enthusiastically! Have all the people you shouted arrived? If not, I can wait. If the reception is not good, you have to teach your heartless grandson a lesson."


    Murong laughed more devils at the words, and couldn''t help but Tucao, "you have such a fierce grandson, I will not make complaints about it. Look at my beauty. It''s not born."


    The short waiter had already been so angry that he wanted to break Dong Wenfeng into pieces. Looking at them flirting, he clenched his fist, but his thigh had been injured. At the moment, there was no grand state.


    "Hum, smelly boy, don''t take such a big breath. You''ll know the consequences of arrogance later." the short waiter angrily scolded in his heart. He didn''t dare to be as open-minded as the tall waiter just now, so he could only get some cheap in his heart.


    He turned his direction, then put on a gentle smiling face and said kindly to a guy who seemed to be the head of the bodyguard: "brother Daqiang, that''s him. This smelly boy said he was going to dismantle our Linyuan Pavilion. Let the brothers give him some color to see..."


    The short waiter didn''t take advantage, so he added fuel and vinegar and generally blamed Dong Wenfeng for his crime. And brother Daqiang was obviously a doer. Without saying anything, they took a group of brothers and rushed to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng pulled Murong behind him, then kissed Murong gently on the cheek, then turned around, came forward and beat up the dogs, just like a cigarette.


    Dong Wenfeng beat the bodyguards who looked so cold just now as a bunch of rats holding their heads. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t believe it. Since he practiced the nine gods'' body protection skill, he applied it to practice for the first time. Unexpectedly, he had some hard work. At the moment, he just played casually. Dong Wenfeng realized that the nine gods'' body protection skill was infinitely powerful.


    Before these people could react, Dong Wenfeng appeared in front of these people like a ghost. These people are the elite soldiers of Linyuan Pavilion. They can easily deal with anyone who dares to make trouble in Linyuan Pavilion. Unexpectedly, before they could call for help today, their bodies soared into the air, accompanied by the whistling wind. They were badly scattered He fell on Su Zhen''s yellow Lamborghini. The originally windy sports car was like a broken tortoise, completely deformed, and the alarm on the sports car sounded


    Dong Wenfeng looked at his masterpiece and was obviously very satisfied. He patted the dust on his hands, sorted out his slightly wrinkled casual clothes, and then took Su Zhen''s hand and walked to Linyuan Pavilion.


    Dong Wenfeng has just entered the hall of Linyuan Pavilion. Sure enough, there are pavilions and luxury inside. The banquet hall has long been crowded with businessmen, politicians and celebrities. They cooperate in twos and threes. Although on the surface they all drink and have fun with harmony, they don''t know who has stumbled behind their backs. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t like the sanctity of these people, just like Su Zhenzhen He also felt that it was a fake set of patients with dog skin plaster.


    Soon after, when Dong Wenfeng was about to pick up a glass of wine, he saw several bodyguards muttering something in Su Zhen''s ear and looking at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally knew that their good deeds in Tongbing and Su Zhen came from his own hands. Instead, he didn''t see it. He happily drank a cup with Murong.


    Murong saw all this. She was worried about Dong Wenfeng. She thought he was unfamiliar in Hechuan. As the saying goes, "a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake." he couldn''t turn over Dong Wenfeng''s great skill in Hechuan.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t think so. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. If he wanted to bully me, Dong Wenfeng didn''t weigh his ability. They all say that Su Zhen is the eldest young master of one of the three families in Hechuan. I''d like to see if you, the eldest young master of the Su family, can compare with me, the eldest young master of the Dong family?


    Su Zhen angrily walked out of Linyuan Pavilion. He obviously went to check his baby car. Look at your snobbish eye. How many days do you have to love this baby with you?


    Tong Waner also heard the news from the side. Just now she saw Dong Wenfeng come in, she threw down her chopsticks and looked reluctant. Su Zhen even thought the food was not delicious. If he knew that Tong Waner had been observing Dong Wenfeng, I believe he must be thinking about how to calculate this person.


    Su Zhen, who came in again from the outside, has become a person. Unexpectedly, he dispatched his most expensive Lamborghini to invite Tong Waner to dinner today. Unexpectedly, he was smashed by Dong Wenfeng. This obviously didn''t take him to heart, and Tong Waner''s eyes were obviously different when she came in to see him just now. This new hatred and old hatred were added to her, and Su Zhen completely lost his reason.

 Chapter 860

    Dong Wenfeng naturally waits for Su Zhen to teach himself a lesson. He doesn''t dislike Tong Waner following this rich childe who looks like a dog. Moreover, just now, the waiter compared him with Su Zhen and obviously belittled himself to nothing.


    Su Zhen was about to go up to Dong Wenfeng and was stopped by Tong Waner. She took Su Zhen''s clothes. Su Zhen didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman would care about herself at the critical moment. At the moment, he already felt that revenge has become irrelevant.


    "Mr. Su, you should beware of that villain. He is the most rogue. You can''t underestimate him!" when you see that your sweetheart is determined to stand on the same front with you, you will die without regret. Su Zhen is a little proud at the moment. Hum, he is in Hechuan, but I said you. You don''t look like a local. You can beat me.


    As the saying goes, "there are thousands of ways to teach a person a lesson, and the most rational way is naturally to cause people to die thousands of miles away without taking action."


    After listening to Tong Waner, Su Zhen gently reminded him that his brain was constantly turning. Just as soon as he shot, he threw these strong bodyguards out, and also threw my Lamborghini into a concave shape. It was very hard steel. It can be imagined that this man''s strength is so great that Tong Waner is right. This man has to be careful and can''t stop playing some tricks.


    To tell you the truth, "a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake", but this "dragon" may not be a serious and aboveboard "dragon", or a "dragon" who steals, plays tricks and secretly deceives.


    It seems that we need to wait for some time to teach this man a lesson. Today, master said that he would send 50 armor guards for himself in a few days. At that time, I will be even stronger. As the saying goes, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years". Why don''t I wait patiently for a moment, and then I''ll double my offer to this smelly boy.


    Today, Tong Waner has paid some attention to me. Why don''t I push the boat with the current and be generous so that Dong Wenfeng can succeed. Tong Waner had a conflict with him. Naturally, she couldn''t stand it. Instead, she stood on her own side.


    In less than five minutes, Su Zhen had made it clear that the situation around him was so old and spicy that I believe no one here can match him. He knew that the situation was bad for him, and his face gradually changed from anger to calm.


    "Miss Tong is right. A gentleman doesn''t care about villains. Why should I have a common sense with such people!" Su Zhen naturally continued to eat with Tong Waner.


    The guests here are basically people with status and status in Hechuan. Naturally, they all know Su Zhen. They just heard that someone smashed the Lamborghini of the eldest young master of the Su family and taught the bodyguards of Linyuan pavilion a lesson. This man is still sitting and eating as if nothing had happened. This rogue is like a bandit. Everyone naturally sympathizes with Su Zhen.


    Su Zhen is even more proud when he sees the voice getting louder and louder. It seems that this scheme of killing with a knife will work soon. At that time, there will be someone to defend himself without taking action by himself.


    "I didn''t expect that young master Su was so kind and generous!" Tong Waner also admired Su Zhen''s good temper. If she met Dong Wenfeng and smashed her car, she would fight for Dong Wenfeng. Originally, she wanted to teach Dong Wenfeng a lesson for Su Zhen, but she knew that Dong Wenfeng was like a scoundrel. Naturally, she would not listen to her own truth and couldn''t beat it again. So she said in an atmosphere at the moment: "it''s a pity that no one picked up this bastard. It''s really cheap. He''s happy here. He doesn''t know where to deceive such a beautiful woman. It''s a pity..."


    "What a pity?"


    Tong Waner naturally did not dare to expose her identity as a policeman. If she did, the natural news would spread to his office the next day.


    "Nothing..."


    "Miss Tong just said she wanted me to clean up this smelly boy?"


    "I didn''t say that. You''ll have to blame me later!" Tong Waner was a little naughty. She naturally wanted Su Zhen to complain for herself, but Dong Wenfeng was crafty. She was afraid that Su Zhen would suffer.


    "I have a way to teach this smelly boy a lesson!" Su Zhen wanted to do well in Tong Waner at the moment. It seems that he must be a bit sure when he said this sentence.


    "Do you want to fight with that bastard? You just saw that bastard smashed your car. I must have some strength. I''m afraid you''ll suffer from him!"


    Su Zhen was even more proud when she heard that Tong Waner was afraid of losing money. Instead, she had a few more courage. It''s not necessarily that I would lose money. I want you to look at Miss Tong with new eyes.


    "I can''t do it with him in this way. As the saying goes, ''a gentleman moves his mouth but not his hand'', I''d like to move my mouth and stomach..."


    "Stomach?"


    Tong Waner just heard some truth from Su Zhen. She thought that Su Zhen wanted to reason with Dong Wenfeng. Instead, she despised it. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, but he''s too cowardly. Instead, he despised it. Unexpectedly, Su Zhen said something about "stomach". Now she really doesn''t understand.


    "Before, my master taught me a unique skill, that is not drunk."


    "And this unique skill? I''d like to have a good look..."


    When Su Zhen saw that Tong Waner was obviously more interested in herself, she was naturally more happy. Later, he would like to show it well and let Miss Tong fall in love with me completely.


    "In fact, it''s not a stunt. It can be a cover up. It''s just to go to the bathroom several times when drinking, and drain all the wine from the body. Miss Tong laughed. This stunt is not clever and unfair to people, so I haven''t used it. It seems I''d better not use it!"


    Su Zhen deliberately said that Tong Waner listened to this so that Tong Waner could know that he was a aboveboard person. It seems that Tong Waner doesn''t know that this is Su Zhen''s lie at the moment, and even lost Su Zhen''s modest word.


    "It''s not wise to teach this bastard a lesson. If you can beat him, it''s natural to eliminate the harm for the people, and we won''t blame you for playing a trick!"


    With the support of Tong Waner, Su Zhen was more confident. He even saw Dong Wenfeng kneeling down to beg for mercy.


    And he has a little thought. Blocking wine this time naturally has a price. He has figured it out. At that time, it will be 10000 yuan a cup. If Dong Wenfeng has no money to drink, even if he is merciful and does not ask him to compensate for the cost of smashing the car, it is enough to make him ashamed.


    At that time, Dong Wenfeng lost and couldn''t drink any more, so he continued to increase the price. Anyway, when he drank later, there were not many people opposed to the price increase. At that time, he can win back the money for a Lamborghini. In this way, he has rejected face again tonight

 Chapter 861

    Su Zhen has grasped the certainty of victory. He politely nods to Tong Waner, obviously telling Tong Waner to excuse him.


    "Be careful!"


    Tong Waner gently told Su Zhen in his ear when Su Zhen was leaving. The gentle tone made Su Zhen feel drunk. He urgently picked up Tong Waner, but he turned around.


    As long as this smelly boy is completely solved, Tong Waner will naturally be her own.


    "Husband, what did the beauty you just talked to mutter with her new lover?"


    Murong called Dong Wenfeng, who was drinking alone. After listening to Murong''s words, he also noticed Tong Waner''s side. Sure enough, Tong Waner had a good conversation with Su Zhen.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly: "hum! Silly girl... I think you are blinded by this man''s disguise, and you don''t see the real face of this man. Besides, you are still a people''s policeman serving the people! Alas... But it''s good to see that he is so infatuated with you that he won''t hurt you for a while. Let you have some pain first, and I''ll wait and see what happens then!"


    "Whatever they do, you''re hungry! Eat quickly!"


    "You are always like this. When I tell you something, you always take it in one stroke. Are you partial to that woman and like her?" Murong''s eyes turned red when he spoke at the moment. She must be angry with Dong Wenfeng. She knew that Dong Wenfeng didn''t drink alone or smoke alone when he came in Linyuan Pavilion. She hadn''t said five words to herself. At the moment, as soon as I was interested in talking to him, I didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to be so perfunctory, which obviously made Murong little woman''s temper unsatisfied.


    "It seems that I''ve disturbed your relationship!" Su Zhenwu brought a cup of rum and thought to himself: smelly boy, I''m still pretending to force at this time. I''d like to see how you died later?


    "What are you doing here? Yes, I smashed your Lamborghini. Boss Su shouldn''t have come to let me lose money!" Dong Wenfeng was upset at the moment and was very reluctant to see this man in front of him.


    "This old car is only worth a few dollars. I think everything just now must be a misunderstanding. I just want to make friends with young master Dong..."


    The reception hall of Linyuan pavilion was originally a cocktail party with people coming and going. Su Zhen''s words were very loud. It was obviously deliberately said to others nearby. This time, he didn''t notice the person who came from Su Zhen. At once, she was very fond of Su Zhen, and even a few women with heavy makeup cheered Mr. Su''s handsome words like seeing a big star.


    Dong Wenfeng more and more obviously felt that this man was pretending, and the city government was very deep. He was so clever at such a young age. It seems that he didn''t suffer any losses when he was a child.


    However, Dong Wenfeng wants to play the play with him. After all, the more than 10 million Lamborghini won''t let him compensate. Dong Wenfeng is sorry for what he says. This face still needs to be given. Otherwise, if he offends Hechuan, he won''t have a place to stay.


    "Oh... Young master Su, right? I heard that you are the young master of the Su family of the three families in Hechuan. I''ve heard of you for a long time."


    Su Zhen was a little comfortable after hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words. It seems that you are also very knowledgeable and not stupid. However, when he turned his head, Miss Tong said that the smelly boy was very cunning. What he said just now may not come from his heart. I can''t be fooled by this smelly boy. Yes, that''s right. If he is really afraid of my reputation, he naturally doesn''t dare to smash my car.


    I think so. I was almost fooled by him. Hum, smelly boy, I can''t take it lightly anymore.


    "Young master Dong even knows that my name doesn''t live up to my name. I''m not rare about the three families and the two families. Young master Dong still forgot."


    Su Zhen deliberately said "two families". Among them, he believed that Zhang Wenhua could not lift any big waves. Naturally, he could leave the Zhang family. At the same time, he also intended to test Dong Wenfeng.


    Zhang Wenhua was beaten and maimed for no reason, and 23 Japanese ninjas died miserably in uncompleted residential buildings in the south of the city. Does this matter have something to do with Dong Wenfeng?


    "Young master Su, it''s too modest. Since Mr. Su doesn''t care about this name, it''s just that he has to drink this glass of wine!"


    Hum! Smelly boy, you really hit the nail on the head.


    "Since young master Dong is so elegant, I have to accompany him to the end. Just now, you must have misunderstood me and young master Dong. It seems that I don''t know each other. I think young master Dong is a talent, but I don''t want to be drunk these days..."


    Although Dong Wenfeng was calm on the surface, he wanted to beat this man up. He didn''t expect such a brazen man. Hum, I''d like to see what your tricks are. Let me make your tricks public today!


    "I don''t know why Mr. Su doesn''t want to get drunk?"


    Su Zhengang just said something about drinking. He was afraid that Dong Wenfeng would not agree. Unexpectedly, this smelly boy was caught in his trap step by step.


    "How boring it is for two big men to drink! It''s not like a thrilling and exciting one. I think young master Dong is very handsome. You should be interested in having a few drinks with me!"


    "You mean the two of us are gambling on wine?"


    "Young master Dong is really smart. I don''t know if young master Dong is elegant? Or do you need to consider something..."


    This sentence almost forced Dong Wenfeng to the muzzle of the gun, so that he had to agree if he didn''t agree, not to mention Dong Wenfeng also had this meaning.


    "What''s the bet?"


    "Of course, the man who didn''t drink and lie down at last won. I saw that I met young master Dong for the first time. Let''s have a less risky one first. The first cup of wine is 10000 cash, and the second cup is the same. If young master Dong is still interested in drinking, you can also add some chips and make some money back."


    Su Zhen deliberately said that Dong Wenfeng made money for fear that Dong Wenfeng didn''t have the courage to break the appointment. At the moment, she deliberately let Dong Wenfeng get some cheap, and then let him spit it out slowly.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at him with full confidence, but he was not stupid. It didn''t matter how much money he had, that is, how to scrape a layer of skin off him.


    "OK, since Mr. Su is so sincere, I''ll sacrifice my life to play with the gentleman, but it''s agreed in advance that the loser can''t cheat!"


    Su Zhen wishes Dong Wenfeng would say that. Hum, smelly boy, it''s up to you to cheat or not.


    "Well, everyone present is a witness. If anyone loses and still argues, you can stand up and correct him..."


    Su Zhen is full of confidence, so he is no longer afraid of Dong Wenfeng jumping off the wall

 Chapter 862

    Dong Wenfeng was born as a special forces soldier. He strictly abides by the three disciplines and eight points of attention in the army, and strictly abides by the prohibition of alcohol, so his drinking capacity is not very good.


    But Su Zhen defied himself covetously. How can he refuse? He can''t lose his wild nature or tiger nature. Moreover, the strong generals trained in the army are not counsellors, and Dong Wenfeng doesn''t have the word counsellor in his dictionary.


    Although Dong Wenfeng doesn''t have any cash, he can easily find millions of monetary accessories (bank cards) on him.


    "Where is your steward?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s cry is like the momentum of Zhang Fei''s angry bombardment of Changbanpo in the romance of the Three Kingdoms. It''s like a powerful rainbow. If a weak woman stands beside her, she will be frightened and dirty. It''s because she has lost her makeup.


    What make complaints about the sound is what a short, sharp looking man came rushing over, and a smile on his face. Dong Wenfeng could not help but feel his heart in the Tucao.


    "This man wants to be alone..." Murong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Like who..."


    "It''s like an Iron Rooster without a hair. No... it''s an Iron Rooster without a hair..."


    It turns out that the steward of Linyuan pavilion looks extreme. He is round and does not slip autumn on his head. He doesn''t even have an eyebrow. He doesn''t even find one eyelash, let alone a beard.


    The steward also heard some voices. Just now, Dong Wenfeng casually cleaned up more than a dozen bodyguards, two of whom were seriously injured, and the tall waiter was even insane.


    Even Mr. Su humbly invited him to be his friend, and he dared not offend him.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" the steward spoke with an ordinary service attitude, but his voice was strange. It was like a stewardess dressed as a man on the plane.


    "Don''t make fun of you, give me a million in cash first." Dong Wenfeng had taken out a black gold card.


    "Wow... It''s a black gold card..."


    "This man is a hidden rich man!"


    The men and women in the Linyuan Pavilion Hall saw Dong Wenfeng take out a black gold card. You know, there are no more than 100 rich people in the world who have such black gold cards. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng has one at random.


    Even Su Zhen couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect that this humble smelly boy would have a black gold card. He can''t even apply for it so far. What means does he have to do it.


    The housekeeper trembled and took the black gold card. Fortunately, he didn''t come forward to shut Dong Wenfeng out just now. Otherwise, how distressed he would be if such a big rich man lost it! Instead, he scolded the bodyguards as fools, and then he had to let the two waiters go.


    Su Zhen was unwilling to be outdone. He put out more than a dozen bank cards of similar colors from his wallet, but he couldn''t find a diamond card, let alone a black gold card. He counted three bank cards and handed them to the steward just now. In the same tone, he said, "change me three million cash!"


    "Eh..."


    There was an uproar at the scene. Unexpectedly, Su Zhen was so forced that the maximum amount of a card was only one million. If all the cards added up, they would not be worth a fraction of Dong Wenfeng.


    Su Zhen doesn''t think so. Instead, he thinks about Dong Wenfeng''s black gold card. It seems that he is confident that Dong Wenfeng''s black gold card will belong to him in the near future.


    Within five minutes, the bald steward took out a total of four million yuan in cash for the two people.


    "You don''t drink well. You''ll act according to your circumstances later. Don''t fall into his trap!" Murong gently advised Dong Wenfeng in his ear when Dong Wenfeng was about to bet.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t want Murong to worry too much, so he nodded, but according to his temper, it would be impossible for him to admit defeat.


    "Master Dong, let''s start!"


    Su Zhen is already a hundred times more confident. He has thrown out a pile of cash at will. The bottom gold is 10000 yuan, but Dong Wenfeng has caught a glimpse of his eyes staring at this pile of cash. It seems that he is still a miser. He just keeps staring at 10000 yuan. I won''t lose your clothes and pants later. I won''t be dong.


    Although Dong Wenfeng is a joke, he has seen that Su Zhen''s purpose of gambling on wine this time is to win his own money and save his own face.


    Dong Wenfeng also casually put a pile of cash. The waiter of Linyuan Pavilion filled Dong Wenfeng and Su Zhen with a glass of brandy respectively. Su Zhen deliberately took the lead in taking the glass, then drank it up, and showed Dong Wenfeng the empty glass to act as his refreshing character. Dong Wenfeng snorted and didn''t even want to see this man. Unexpectedly, this man was so scheming.


    "Young master Dong, it''s your turn..."


    Su Zhen''s words deliberately increased his voice, as if he had defeated Dong Wenfeng. If the momentum of beating flags and drums were used elsewhere, it would be like a fish in water, but he met Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng also took the glass and drank it all at once. He showed it gracefully to Su Zhen. Obviously, he gave it back to Su Zhen, but he was not as arrogant as Su Zhen!


    Su Zhen threw out another pile of cash, which has been added to 20000 yuan this time. He deliberately stimulated Dong Wenfeng. If Dong Wenfeng didn''t follow, he would have won. At that time, even if he didn''t win money, he can boast.


    Dong Wenfeng also put down 20000 yuan in cash and watched Su Zhen take the glass. He also picked up the glass and drank it at the same time.


    In the third cup, Su Zhen and Dong Wenfeng also added 50000 yuan in cash respectively, and the two drank it all at once. But Dong Wenfeng''s face slowly turned red, and Su Zhen couldn''t help laughing when he saw it.


    "It seems that young master Dong can''t support it anymore. Why don''t we have a rest? I happen to go to the bathroom too. Young master Dong can relax."


    Before seeing Dong Wenfeng''s sign, Su Zhen had already triumphantly rushed to the toilet. Looking at his anxious appearance, he must be unable to support himself.


    "Husband, are you better?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, but for the first time he drank such strong wine, his stomach suddenly burned very hot.


    In a corner, Tong Waner saw that Dong Wenfeng''s face was as red as fire, but she didn''t have the joy of a winner, and she didn''t know whether she should support Su Zhen to continue to use this despicable means?


    Su Zhen, who came out of the toilet, was in high spirits. It seemed that he had just fought a big battle.


    As predicted, as like as two peas, Dong Wenfeng can''t afford to drink the three cups of alcohol. Dong Wenfeng naturally couldn''t stop it, but Murong saw some clues

 Chapter 863

    Murong worried about Dong Wenfeng''s loss, his eyes darkened, and his hand holding Dong Wenfeng''s clothes shook slightly


    Dong Wenfeng also found Murong''s lost mood, quietly held Murong''s hand, and then gently said in Murong''s ear while all the people present were not paying attention: "Silly girl, even if I lose, I won''t give up on you. Besides, do you think I''ll lose? Can you see there''s fraud in it, can''t I see it? If I''m right, this Su Zhen will go to the bathroom again soon, and I''ll go with him at that time. I wonder what tricks he''s up to."


    Dong Wenfeng''s words warmed Murong''s lost heart again. Murong affectionately looked at the man she loved firmly in her heart. She believed that her man was the best man in the world, and no one could beat it. We don''t care whether Murong was one of Dong Wenfeng''s beloved women, but Dong Wenfeng was at least Murong''s only one.


    "Hmm! I didn''t expect that this man is not bad looking, but such a despicable villain. Your stomach was very swollen just now, but is it better now?" Murong just saw Dong Wenfeng drink dozens of glasses. If he is a person with a strong drinking capacity, he can''t have no reaction.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face turned red after only three drinks.


    If Murong hadn''t been on the alert, Dong Wenfeng would have been very drunk.


    It''s just that Dong Wenfeng is not so uncomfortable at the moment. I don''t know why. His body is always out of control recently. Since he practiced the nine gods body protection skill for a day yesterday, he seems to have changed a person. Today, it''s easy to clean up these more than a dozen strong bodyguards properly.


    Is it driven by the power in the nine gods'' body protection skill?


    Dong Wenfeng inexplicably flashed such an inexplicable idea.


    The nine gods'' body protection skill is too subtle and magical. There are countless benefits and functions in it, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t pay attention to it. At the same time, it''s not overnight to develop this internal skill.


    It''s just that Dong Wenfeng can force out the alcohol he drinks in his body after only one day of practice, and he doesn''t have to pee like Su Zhen. He just needs to sweat a little and breathe out carbon dioxide. Therefore, others can''t see that Dong Wenfeng has already forced out the alcohol.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know the secret, but he was a little drunk just now, so he wanted to use his kung fu to force himself to cheer up. Inadvertently, he had forced all the alcohol out of his body through the mysterious channels in his body.


    Sure enough, the cash on the desk has piled up at the moment. Dong Wenfeng and Su Zhen have already exchanged 10 million in cash. Su Zhen seems to have directly handed all the bank cards in his wallet to the steward. It seems that he has seen that Dong Wenfeng will not be able to drink any more soon, and then he can take advantage of it.


    Su Zhen has made up his mind to fight for life and death, not to mention his sweetheart Tong Waner has been looking at himself in the distance!


    In fact, Su Zhen doesn''t know that Tong Waner isn''t watching him all the time. She thinks that Tong Waner has been paying attention to his enemy Dong Wenfeng. This time, she also takes a new look at Dong Wenfeng. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng still doesn''t change his face after drinking so much wine. On the contrary, she is very disappointed with Su Zhen. Unexpectedly, he pretends to go to the bathroom every three drinks.


    Tong Waner began to doubt Su Zhen''s character. Even if he won the gamble, he would be invincible. Tong Waner with justice has always despised those adulterous and slippery traitors. Although Dong Wenfeng''s character is not very good, he seems to be a frank gentleman today.


    "Even if I go to persuade him now, he may not listen to me, and it will hurt his self-esteem. What should I do?" Tong Waner is worried at the moment. Although she is not a formal people''s policeman, her father told a person from an early age that he must be honest and abide by rules.


    "If I knew so, I shouldn''t have this Mr. Su gambling with that bastard." Tong Waner was depressed. Unexpectedly, she drank a glass of wine herself while she was talking. She just wanted to persuade others not to drink.


    At this time, the money of the two people should be about forty or fifty million. Su Suzhen slowly pretended to drink the second glass of wine just after going to the toilet, and found his stomach very uncomfortable.


    "Excuse me... Excuse me... My stomach is a little uncomfortable..." Su Zhen covered his stomach, and the wrinkles on his eyebrows are like the bark of a millennium old tree.


    "Shouldn''t Mr. Su go to the bathroom only after the third glass of wine?" Dong Wenfeng deliberately said to Su Zhen. He wanted to see what tricks Su Zhen played.


    Su Zhen was shocked, and his face trembled immediately, just like the scene of being caught cheating. His eyes caught a glimpse of many eyes staring at him from time to time. It seems that a quick decision will be made, otherwise the matter will be exposed sooner or later. At that time, he can save his face while the smelly boy loses.


    "Master Dong, I don''t understand what you''re saying. I just don''t drink as much as master Dong, and I don''t have as much appetite. Running to the toilet from time to time really makes master Dong and all witnesses laugh. But our gambling game doesn''t stipulate that you can''t go to the toilet. Isn''t master Dong allowed to go to the toilet?" Su Zhen is really an old fox. Unexpectedly, these words are the key, which makes Dong Wenfeng not surprised.


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Why can''t you let Mr. Su go to the bathroom..."


    The living room of Linyuan Pavilion is full of voices. Everyone is complaining about Su Zhen, just as Su Zhen is their reborn parents. Dong Wenfeng knew that this was Su Zhen''s trick, but he was too lazy to argue with him, so he kept silent.


    Tong Waner in the corner was very anxious. She never thought Su Zhen was such a dignified guy. Although what he said was similar, Tong Waner only felt sick. It seems that I can''t hide any more. Tong Waner stood up. Before she left, she saw Dong Wenfeng also stand up.


    "Yes, I bet on wine with Mr. Su according to my personal preference. As Mr. Su said, we share the same interests. Mr. Su is anxious and my stomach is uncomfortable. Let''s go together!" Dong Wenfeng just saw Su Zhen''s mind. Since you want to go to the toilet, you shouldn''t stop me from going to the toilet!


    Su Zhen didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to go with him. At the moment, his stomach is really uncomfortable. I''m afraid that Dong Wenfeng will see his flaws when he lifts a stone and hits himself in the foot.


    Just now I clearly said that I can go to the bathroom. This sentence is like that I can''t take back the spilled water. Later, I have to find a hidden place to force these wine out

 Chapter 864

    "Since young master Dong is also in a hurry, the gambling will continue for half an hour. Then you and I will have a smooth rest and don''t return. It''s a pity to delay your elegance of watching the excitement. Boss Qian, I believe no one dares to move the money here, don''t you?" Su Zhenlin was still thinking about the money when he left. The businessman was indeed a businessman, Moreover, this sentence has entrusted the task of taking care of the money to the money boss of Linyuan Pavilion. If he loses a point at that time, he will find trouble for the money boss.


    These words have made all the complicated relationships in these things clear, and they don''t offend these business leaders.


    Boss qian can''t say how hard it is to hear about this task. Although it is in his own territory, he has no obligation to take care of the money! Look at what Mr. Su means. If you lose a penny, you''ll have to find your own trouble. At the moment, he was terrified. He didn''t take it or didn''t take it. After all, this son of Su was the eldest young master of the three families in Hechuan. How dare a businessman like him offend him.


    Boss Qian sighed, bit down his lips, and said ruthlessly, "I should do my best. I''m afraid all witnesses should be on guard. People have many eyes. Losing money is not a trivial matter. No one can escape." boss Qian is also a smart man. At the moment, he shared the responsibility with others present. His meaning was very clear. He told Dong Wenfeng and Su Zhen that he was not alone in losing money at that time.


    Su Zhen nodded slowly at the moment. It seemed that there was another attack in his stomach at the moment. He covered his stomach and nodded to the people around him. It was considered that he was sorry to leave first.


    Murong couldn''t help laughing when he saw Su Zhen''s embarrassed appearance. The two dimples were like pear vortices. They were spring and bright. He said, "this man''s brain is not stupid. His tricks are more hated than you. It''s a pity that he didn''t use a serious place. Otherwise, I''ll meet him for a while."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said softly in Murong''s ear, "do you like him?"


    Murong pinched Dong Wenfeng''s strong arm, bah, angrily said, "you''re not serious. If I really like him, will you be jealous?"


    "I''ll deal with him now!"


    Murong couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. This time, he laughed more happily, just like the flowers and bracts to be put, especially conspicuous. She regained her consciousness and felt that many young men had been staring at her. Although her face had always been thin, she couldn''t help blushing. At the moment, she was more like a blooming azalea, red as usual.


    When I looked again, Dong Wenfeng had long been away from her. It turned out that Dong Wenfeng''s sentence "I''ll clean him up now" was not a joke to please her. It seems that Dong Wenfeng has gone to the toilet, but because she is a woman, she can''t see the good play.


    Tong Waner in the far corner felt that Dong Wenfeng had followed Su Zhenqi. According to Dong Wenfeng''s stubborn temper, once he meets Su Zhen''s trick, he is afraid of a big fight. He can easily break the handcuffs last time. She has seen it. This time I heard that it was easy to throw out more than a dozen strong bodyguards and smash Mr. Su''s Lamborghini. Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, Su Zhen''s anger showed that she was right.


    If Dong Wenfeng''s son of a bitch really fights Mr. Su, I''m afraid Mr. Su will be more or less dangerous.


    Even if Mr. Su''s means are unfair, he should learn some lessons, but how does Dong Wenfeng know the importance? I''m afraid that Mr. Su will be seriously injured or killed at that time. That''s not a joke. Mr. Su is interested in me. In the final analysis, he also teaches Dong Wenfeng this bastard for me. At that time, he will be harmed. Won''t I have an uneasy conscience all my life?


    No, I have to stop Dong Wenfeng.


    In fact, Tong Waner didn''t know that Dong Wenfeng was different in her heart at the moment. Even the title has become "Dong Wenfeng, the son of a bitch", while Su Zhen has become "Mr. Su". It is obvious that the gap between the two is close and sparse.


    Tong Waner couldn''t help it any more. She mingled with the crowd and walked to the linyuange public toilet on the right.


    At the moment, there were not many people. Tong Waner knew there was a camera, but she pretended to walk vaguely after a fat guest came out. The fat guest deliberately stayed on her for a few seconds and was stared by Murong. He took out his mobile phone in a panic and pretended to answer the phone and left.


    Tong Waner quickly slipped into the men''s bathroom. She didn''t know where Dong Wenfeng was.


    After all, Tong Waner is a trainee policeman, so the investigation ability learned in the police school has been brought into full play here. If this matter is exposed in the future, the people in the police station will look down on her even more.


    It was like Mr. Su''s cough. Tong Waner heard a cough in a door in the bathroom.


    For fear that someone would come, Tong Waner quickly slipped into the next door where she coughed just now. At the moment of entering, she only felt that she was black and didn''t know what she saw.


    Oh, my God!


    Tong Waner blushed. Unexpectedly, she was impartial and just saw Dong Wenfeng going to the bathroom. Just now, Dong Wenfeng just felt that someone pushed the door. He immediately stood up and wanted to cover the most critical part. Unexpectedly, the pants fell down along the sliding thigh. He hurriedly picked up his pants and was seen at a glance by Tong Waner.


    While Tong Waner was in a hurry and wanted to shout, Dong Wenfeng''s palm immediately covered her mouth. At the moment, they were embarrassed to oppose each other. I don''t know what stimulation Dong Wenfeng received. There was an immediate reaction below. Tong Waner only felt that what diaphragm should be on her thigh.


    Soon after, she immediately understood what was going on. In a hurry, she slapped Dong Wenfeng in the face. She wanted to scold a "smelly hooligan", but her mouth was covered by Dong Wenfeng''s smelly hand and couldn''t speak.


    The sound insulation effect of Linyuan pavilion''s toilet is not very good. Su Zhen nearby heard Tong Waner slap Dong Wenfeng. He knew that Dong Wenfeng was next door, but he didn''t expect Tong Waner to be in his arm.


    "Young master Dong, you shouldn''t have drunk too much, and you''ll feel uncomfortable now! Ha ha......" Su Zhen has a brazen face. Among the people, he has always been polite, but he is so romantic in private that even her sister can''t help scolding him.


    Tong Waner never thought that Su Zhen would say such words. She blushed again

 Chapter 865

    Dong Wenfeng didn''t bother to be a bird. He already knew that Su Zhen was actually a set behind the surface. Since Tong Waner had learned the true face of Su Zhen in this case, it was a good thing.


    It''s just that the two met like this today. It doesn''t seem to end simply.


    As a man, he must be responsible for her, but it does not mean that he has fallen in love with Tong Waner, just as Tong Waner will not accept himself at the moment.


    Since I''m sorry for her, I have to listen to her anger!


    "Ah!" Dong Wenfeng felt a stabbing pain. It was Tong Waner''s hand holding her mouth with her teeth.


    "Young master Dong, as a passer-by, I advise you to take it easy..."


    Su Zhen was still proud at the moment. He thought Dong Wenfeng was doing private dirty things in the toilet.


    "Shut up..."


    Tong Waner shouted out in a hurry. It''s good that Dong Wenfeng can''t do anything. At that time, he angered Su Zhen. He''s afraid that the people in Linyuan Pavilion know what they''ve done. He''s not afraid of what others think. He just cares that Murong must torture himself in thousands of ways.


    "Miss Tong? Is that you?" Su Zhen was surprised. Could it be that Tong Waner was next door to Dong Wenfeng?


    "What''s Miss Tong? This is the men''s room. Where''s Miss Tong? You don''t always think about her. Look at your infatuation. Do you want me to be a matchmaker?" Dong Wenfeng said defensively. If you don''t have a red face and don''t jump, you can really muddle through. But Tong Waner didn''t like Dong Wenfeng''s last sentence. She angrily stepped on Dong Wenfeng''s toes with high heels.


    Dong Wenfeng realized that he could not offend women, especially the female police who knew martial arts.


    At the moment, looking at Dong Wenfeng blushing and jumping like a person who escaped from a serious illness.


    Tong Waner couldn''t help smiling and pointed to Dong Wenfeng''s pants. Dong Wenfeng immediately understood, blushed and his heart beat faster, and quickly lifted his pants.


    At the moment, Tong Waner didn''t blush just now. It seems that a woman is indeed a fickle animal. Even Dong Wenfeng can''t see her mind.


    Tong Waner listened gently behind the door. After there was no sound, she pointed to Su Zhen''s direction, then stood on tiptoe playfully, said the word "be careful" next to Dong Wenfeng''s ear, and then flashed out of the door.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Tong Waner''s back as she left. Just then, her face as red as peach blossoms always appeared in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    Unexpectedly, the purpose of her coming here at the moment is to tell herself to be careful.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and looked at Su Zhen''s direction. The smile looked dismissive. He jumped lightly and had turned over to the sky in Su Zhen''s toilet.


    Su Zhen never thought that Dong Wenfeng was standing on his own right now. As soon as Dong Wenfeng stopped, he almost fell down. It''s not that he was unstable. But he saw something he shouldn''t have seen. Unexpectedly, Su Zhen, who is tall and handsome, has such an unknown side behind him. Is this man still an undeveloped boy? Even the newborn baby is older than him. Could it be that he had "infertility" since he was a child.


    Moreover, Su Zhen, a despicable villain, said orally that Dong Wenfeng was solving his personal problems. In fact, it was he who was touching his second brother, but he touched something smaller than his little thumb. At the moment, he was still floating and drunk, closing his eyes and enjoying it. I didn''t even know that there was a man standing on him and staring at him all the time, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t feel much interest in looking at it anymore. Comparing this person''s little things can''t arouse Dong Wenfeng''s desire and hope of "peeping".


    About three minutes later, Su Zhen was exhausted. Unexpectedly, the man had become a collapsed dead man before he sharpened his knife and went to the battlefield. It is conceivable that once he has done that, it will not last long. Dong Wenfeng can even accurately calculate his peak time, no more than one minute, or even more.


    Su Zhen put on his pants again with great enjoyment, and then cleaned up the corners of his clothes again, for fear of revealing some meticulous marks.


    After a while, Su Zhen didn''t seem to have come out of the haze just now. Unexpectedly, he could enjoy this kind of personal imagination. It seems that he is the only one in the world.


    Suddenly Su Zhen cautiously looked at the door and shouted, "master Dong... Master Dong..."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything. Su Zhen looked very satisfied and smiled. When Tong Waner left, he mistook the sound of opening the door for Dong Wenfeng''s departure, and he didn''t know that Dong Wenfeng was spying on his every move on his head.


    Su Zhen didn''t know what Kung Fu he had practiced indiscriminately. He saw green tendons and blood like a zombie infected with a virus. No wonder he had to hide and practice alone.


    What would people outside think if they knew that the young master Su with boundless scenery would be such a face?


    Dong Wenfeng was interested in asking him to punish him a little, so he took out his camera and took a picture of Su Zhen.


    At this time, he gradually began to regret. If he let Tong Waner continue to stay with Su Zhen at that time, he was afraid that Tong Waner would suffer in the near future. Although he doesn''t like this Tong Waner very much, he must not let the people around him suffer any harm, including the unfamiliar Tong Waner.


    Sure enough, according to Dong Wenfeng''s expectation, Su Zhen had forced out the alcohol in his body a little bit, but it flowed out of the seven orifices, and the clattering liquid flowed out of his eyes, nose, mouth and ears in all directions. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw this. He just felt disgusted. He also thought that this kind of Kung Fu was extremely cruel and hurt himself so much. It''s better not to practice well.


    Su Zhen used almost a minute to force all the alcohol out of his body. He was still a little confused just now. He suddenly glowed.


    It seems that after that, you gambled three more cups with yourself to intoxicate myself. It''s just that you underestimated me. Even if you drank thousands of cups, we just tied. I still don''t see through your trick, and you can''t see how I''m not drunk.


    In the final analysis, you are still inferior to others, but you are too despicable and shameless. All these people present are kept in the dark by you. If I don''t expose you, you will set me up when you find a chance. Don''t I trouble myself?


    Dong Wenfeng did what he said and couldn''t help laughing. Su Zhen''s face was surprised. He just felt a cool breath on his back and looked up. Dong Wenfeng sat there with a proud smile on his face. Su Zhen was stunned and limped to the ground, looking at Dong Wenfeng all the time

 Chapter 866

    The sound of Linyuan attic has slowly calmed down. Dong Wenfeng came to the place where he had just worked before Su Zhen. People around him began to look at Su Zhen''s trembling legs and his face was like pickled cucumbers.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally has evidence that Su Zhen is cheating and playing tricks, so Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything, and Su Zhen already understood it.


    If he continues to fight with Dong Wenfeng, he will always suffer.


    So Su Zhen was also sensible and nodded respectfully to Dong Wenfeng.


    "What''s the matter, and why does his face look so ugly?" Murong whispered softly in Dong Wenfeng''s ear. She was afraid that Su Zhen would not forget to look up at him. Unexpectedly, Su Zhenzheng was looking at himself. His face was much heavier. It seemed that he had listened to him.


    Dong Wenfeng seemed to know that Su Zhen had heard this sentence. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that the residual poison in Mr. Su''s stomach is not clear and clean!"


    Su Zhen naturally immediately understood Dong Wenfeng''s implication. Indeed, he had been broken by Dong Wenfeng before he forced out all the alcohol in his body. He was naturally terrified and had no intention to continue to force.


    "What do you want?" Su Zhen gently asked Dong Wenfeng fiercely in his ear.


    "What? Mr. Su''s voice is so low that we are not sneaking around. Come on, drink..." Su Zhen was surprised again. Before drinking, his red face was half red.


    "What happened behind their backs? Su Zhengang is still radiant. How can he be ill at the moment..."


    "Yes, yes, I think it''s strange..."


    Su Zhen''s back was full of sarcasm, as if the spearhead were pointing at himself.


    Dong Wenfeng has pushed all the cash to the pile of high and peak. It doesn''t need to count, that is, the one million cash just replaced. Su Zhenmei frowned and stared at the one million cash next to him. He knew that the money would be sent to Dong Wenfeng''s pocket, but he pushed it down in a hurry.


    Dong Wenfeng gracefully raised his glass to Su Zhen. That momentum was really like inviting friends all over the world. Su Zhen''s face twitched again, as if thousands of ants were biting himself.


    Su Zhen took the wine glass tremblingly, as if he knew that the wine in front of him was poisonous wine. If it had been just now, he would have been elated and poetic, and now he had lost his interest.


    As soon as he took the glass, he immediately covered his stomach and looked stunned. No one could see that he was pretending. Dong Wenfeng only thought it was funny that so many people would care about such poor acting skills.


    "Young master Dong, I''ve lost. I really can''t drink any more. The money... Belongs to you. In the past, young master Dong has more leisure, let''s have a competition again." Su Zhen''s words are affectionate and righteous. It seems that he returned with a full load, but the people present sympathized with him.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t bother to argue with him. Anyway, he won. When it comes to time, Dong Wenfeng will never be afraid to find his own trouble again.


    Dong Wenfeng ordered the steward of Linyuan pavilion to come and count the money, while Murong surprised Dong Wenfeng, gently picked up a pile of money, smiled triumphantly, gently touched Dong Wenfeng''s cheek and said, "husband, I love you so much that I didn''t expect you to win. I just don''t know how he would disarm and surrender for no reason?"


    "Confidential..."


    "Yeah..."


    Murong was obviously reluctant, but at the moment her attention was all on these white and red bills. Perhaps a sentence is really right. A woman will always be particularly interested in two things. One is a rich man, the other is a man who can make money.


    It happens that Dong Wenfeng meets both conditions. If someone doubts that Dong Wenfeng does not meet the second condition, today''s performance can be refuted.


    "Congratulations, young master Dong. There are 60 million here, and you have won 30 million." boss Qian of Linyuan Pavilion said in surprise. He really can''t believe that Dong Wenfeng can win so many young master su. He is really impressed by Dong Wenfeng. He can make the young master of the three families spit out so much money. I believe no one dares to do it except Dong Wenfeng.


    Even Zhang Wenhua is ashamed.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that Su Zhen wanted to turn around and leave angrily. He immediately shouted, "stop!"


    Su Zhen hurried to Dong Wenfeng, clenched his teeth and said, "don''t push an inch..." this sentence was very quiet, as if it was for Dong Wenfeng alone, but everyone present had a cold sweat. They all knew that young master Su was angry.


    Everyone dared not look directly at Su Zhen for fear that the young master of Su would suddenly look at himself, so everyone pretended to drink and do their own business.


    "Mr. Su, it seems that you really misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. Boss Qian, you give Mr. Su tens of millions as compensation for the Lamborghini I I just smashed!"


    "What? He smashed Mr. Su''s Lamborghini. It''s too much. It seems that Mr. Su really has a large number of adults and doesn''t care about him..."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I think this person''s identity must be not simple. Even young master Su wants to be lower than him..."


    Su Zhen seemed to have heard all the gossip pointing to himself. It was a shame for Dong Wenfeng to smash the car. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng completely ignored his feelings and made it public. But today, he had brought Miss Tong to talk to her, but he didn''t bring many attendants. He knew his own strength very well. Dong Wenfeng could jump to his top without any trouble, and it could be seen that Dong Wenfeng was extraordinary.


    After weighing, he still felt that he should bear it for a moment. Hum, Dong Wenfeng, remember to me. I will give you back this disgrace.


    Su Zhen looked at Dong Wenfeng, who had counted ten million yuan for himself. He was not stupid enough to even want money. He took ten million yuan in cash, but he couldn''t mention it at once.


    He blushed in shame and made a call, believing that he was calling someone to carry it. Su Zhen still remembers Tong Waner in the corner. He rearranged his clothes, as if he wanted to see her with his most elegant and gentlemanly attitude.


    Unexpectedly, Tong Waner''s eyes have been staring at Dong Wenfeng. Su Zhenli has become bloody and ferocious. His face was originally beautiful. At the moment, he can''t see any happiness, just like a dark cloud.


    Su Zhen didn''t expect that even his own sweetheart had made a secret promise to the smelly boy. He never felt a sense of loss, which lingered in his heart at the moment.

 Chapter 867

    Su Zhen left angrily. He didn''t call Tong Waner. Even Tong Waner''s mind was no longer on himself. Why should he do this and take care of self pity?


    It''s just Su Zhen''s conjecture to say that Tong Waner empathizes and doesn''t love, but Tong Waner is curious about Dong Wenfeng.


    There was a misunderstanding when I met him for the first time. Although she did not know the truth so far, Dong Wenfeng did not have a rogue attitude today, but he was hot tempered and easy to get angry from time to time.


    The second time she heard that he had killed 23 Japanese island ninjas, she was also surprised. Unexpectedly, he was a murderer. It''s just that his boss Jiang Qushan has been trying to protect him, and it''s hard to hide what he said.


    But Tong Waner just analyzed it carefully. Jiang Qushan has always been jealous of evil and will not favor a murderer for no reason. She can prove it. If Dong Wenfeng didn''t wear clothes in public and took a person out of the bar, she had identified it clearly. This person is the sweetheart sitting next to him at the moment. Therefore, she really misunderstood Dong Wenfeng, and at that time, she was handcuffed indiscriminately. He didn''t immediately attack himself. According to his strength, he can abandon himself and leave at will without waiting for the arrival of those damn paparazzi, so in the final analysis, it''s his own reason.


    Thinking of these, Tong Waner''s face suddenly turned red, like a red apple, which makes people salivate.


    Although Tong Waner can''t say she likes Dong Wenfeng, she always feels hot when she sees Dong Wenfeng. Although she has always been an unruly princess in the Criminal Police Brigade, she can''t help but put down her posture and look up at her at the moment.


    Perhaps Dong Wenfeng was too powerful. The light of that Zhang forced Tong Waner to show her original shape and reveal her original shy side.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng flirting with another woman, Tong Waner felt lonely. She also longed for this feeling, sincere emotion.


    Su Zhen is too mean and dishonest, otherwise he will be a good husband.


    However, Tong Waner has had an emotional transfer to Dong Wenfeng today.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng stood up, and then the beautiful woman next to him stood up. Tong Waner was slightly refreshed. The rogue''s waist had been bowed and his back was sore.


    Are they leaving?


    Tong Waner only felt a sense of loneliness hovering in her heart.


    Sure enough, Dong Wenfeng and Murong came side by side. Dong Wenfeng''s eyes didn''t look at his own light. Did he forget himself so soon?


    Tong Waner was eager to cry


    "Dong Wenfeng, wait, I have something to ask you..." Tong Waner said this sentence with relief. Although she kept her head down, her ears were eager to hear Dong Wenfeng''s consent.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak. His eyes looked at Murong, and Murong didn''t speak, as if they had passed the eye contact. Dong Wenfeng seemed to hear Murong''s answer.


    Murong went straight out. She believed in her beloved. Everyone had their own suitors, and Dong Wenfeng was too excellent. As his woman, why not bear this invisible suffering?


    Dong Wenfeng seemed to have understood something, although he didn''t say a word or look at Tong Waner.


    "Dong Wenfeng, no one in this corner is afraid of being heard. There''s just one thing I don''t understand. Why did I arrest you at the beginning, and everyone said I did wrong?" Tong Waner naturally said that Dong Wenfeng was involved in the murder. It''s really important. Tong Waner will never put down her guard against Dong Wenfeng until she knows it clearly.


    "You mean the 23 homicides in uncompleted residential buildings in the south of the city?" Dong Wenfeng thought for a long time, and then he realized that one thing Tong Waner mentioned was this thing. He had already planned to forget it. At the moment, Tong Waner mentioned it. He remembered that Tong Waner was an intern policewoman. Naturally, she knew something about it.


    "Well..."


    Tong Waner said this sentence without following. The tone of this sentence is very clever. It doesn''t sound like a policewoman, but like an obedient little sister.


    "Let me show you something..."


    While talking, Dong Wenfeng took something out of his pocket. Dong Wenfeng opened his mobile phone. As soon as he opened it, there were videos and pictures of Su zhenforced wine. Before Tong Waner looked carefully, she immediately blushed and turned away.


    "Don''t show me this man''s things..."


    In fact, there is no difference between the video and the picture, but Tong Waner feels disgusted when she sees Su Zhen.


    Dong Wenfeng remembered the situation in the toilet just now. He immediately knew it. He opened the photo album and looked for it. Finally, he found a picture. He found that Tong Waner turned his face sideways. The prosperous frame on half of his face and the right bangs set off Tong Waner''s capable and refreshing young girl.


    "Look..."


    Dong Wenfeng reminded Tong Waner to look back. Tong Waner saw that the picture was painted with winding thin lines, as dense as the lines on the fine art brush.


    "What''s this?" Tong Waner couldn''t help but wonder and looked up at Dong Wenfeng in surprise. At the moment, Dong Wenfeng also looked at her. The two people looked at each other with four eyes. Before they saw it for three seconds, they dodged away.


    "This is a military map. The three bars on it overlap. What should be marked is the railway of Hechuan. What should be marked with triangles is the military airport and garrison of Hechuan. What are you looking at?"


    "What?"


    Tong Waner couldn''t help exclaiming. The picture on Dong Wenfeng''s mobile phone was actually a poison gas bomb, and it was in a dark basement.


    "Where did you find it?"


    "In Tanaka ronghua''s winery, and you must not find him now!"


    Tong Waner''s military news has not heard the news of Tanaka ronghua''s death. It is Dong Wenfeng''s remaining sin of avoiding the exposure of things and alerting him, so no one has told him. Perhaps only Jiang Qushan knows about Hechuan.


    "You killed him?" Tong Waner heard the name of Tanaka ronghua. He is a famous investor in Hechuan, and there are two multinational pharmaceutical companies in Hechuan. Even Zhang Wenhua''s father, Zhang Fuzheng of the provincial department, was in awe of Tanaka ronghua. At the moment, she heard Dong Wenfeng say she couldn''t find him, and her meaning was also very clear. This Tanaka ronghua must be dead, so she asked Dong Wenfeng.


    "No, he killed himself by caesarean section. These secrets were discovered in his winery, so I think it''s important to pass on your officer Jiang Qushan. Besides, I might as well tell you that your officer Jiang Qushan is my teammate in the army."


    "What?"

 Chapter 868

    Tong Waner could not imagine that her boss would be dong Wenfeng''s army teammate. No wonder Jiang Qushan hesitated and dared to hide it from herself.


    "So you already knew that I was the subordinate of officer Jiang, and you guys hid it from me?" Tong Waner was aggressive, and the arrogant two strands on her chest also went up and down with her breath. Dong Wenfeng glanced at it from time to time and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "You''re not too..." Dong Wenfeng wanted to say "overbearing, you can''t hide anything", but she was afraid that she would not spare herself when she said it.


    Tong Waner wanted to punch Dong Wenfeng, but she thought it was the interaction between lovers, and she... Think about it, but Tong Waner gradually felt that Dong Wenfeng''s ability was too strong, and she was always ashamed of herself in front of him.


    "Now that the truth has been revealed, I have no reason to keep you. Let''s go!" Tong Waner turned into a stubborn expression at this time, which made Dong Wenfeng difficult to approach.


    "Won''t you come with us?" Dong Wenfeng knew that Su Zhen had brought her. At the moment, Su Zhen ran away alone, so only Tong Waner was left here.


    Tong Waner wanted to promise, but what could she do if she promised?


    His sweetheart is still sitting next to him? Isn''t she Tong Waner with a cold face and a hot ass? Hit yourself in the face.


    "No, you go! I''d better take a taxi back alone!" the more stubborn Tong Waner is, the more persistent Dong Wenfeng is. Perhaps Dong Wenfeng feels guilty! Just now, Tong Waner accidentally bumped into her lifeline. It can be said that she has defiled her. Dong Wenfeng always feels a kind of guilt. He always wants to repay Tong Waner.


    "If you don''t promise again, I''ll have to offend!" Tong Waner wanted to see how he offended?


    Dong Wenfeng saw that Tong Waner was hesitant. He simply held Tong Waner up and hugged her to a princess. He didn''t expect that Tong Waner looked like a capable woman. Her weight was so light that she wasn''t as heavy as Murong.


    Dong Wenfeng easily picked up Tong Waner and walked to the gate of Linyuan Pavilion. Everyone who saw all this marveled at Dong Wenfeng''s courage.


    They know that Tong Waner came with Su Zhen. Young master Dong not only won Su Zhen''s money, but also captured Su Zhen''s woman. It seems that Su Zhen completely lost his wife and lost his soldiers today. Some people don''t like Su Zhen. At this time, they began to agree with Dong Wenfeng, saying that a new generation wins over the old. It seems that the world of Hechuan will be the young master Dong''s in the near future. Others who still intimidate Su Zhen worry about Dong Wenfeng, saying that young master Dong has completely fallen in love with Prince Su, and there will be no place to bury him in the future.


    In any case, most of the people present tend to Dong Wenfeng. After all, those who dare to challenge Su Zhen are not ordinary people at least.


    Some rich and powerful people who teach a lot hate Dong Wenfeng, especially the fat old man with black moles whom Tong Waner met in the men''s toilet just now. He paid much attention to Tong Waner hiding in the corner. Su Zhen was here just now and knew that this was Su Zhen''s woman, so she didn''t dare to move. After Su Zhen lost her potential and lost money, she abandoned her. She thought she would have a chance at that time. Unexpectedly, she was directly robbed by Dong Wenfeng.


    The fat old man naturally did not dare to have a head-on conflict with Dong Wenfeng. He could only remember and scold in his heart.


    Murong, sitting on the bridge car outside the door, had been waiting for almost half an hour. In this half hour, she was anxious. She always wanted to go in and have a look, but she held back. Unexpectedly, she saw Dong Wenfeng holding a woman in her hand, the one next to Su Zhen today. In her heart, she already knew that she and Dong Wenfeng had known each other for a long time, and there was a story.


    The clever Murong naturally guessed the relationship between the two of them, so as soon as she met Dong Wenfeng, she consciously went to the co pilot''s position.


    "How do you call this sister?" Murong smiled sincerely, but he felt a burst of pain in his heart.


    "My surname is Tong, Tong Waner, and my sister is..." Tong Waner consciously stretched out her right hand, Murong also stretched out her gentle hand, held it together, smiled and said, "my name is Murong."


    Dong Wenfeng on one side thought they had already known each other if they hadn''t seen them asking each other''s names! Murong''s face didn''t look unhappy. Maybe he thought too much.


    Dong Wenfeng was really worried that Murong would shout loudly once he saw himself holding a woman. Unexpectedly, it was just the opposite of what he thought.


    "Sister Tong looks a little unhappy. Did Wen Feng bully you?" Murong asked Dong Wenfeng with a look of blaming a strange person, which made Dong Wenfeng confused and waved his hand again and again.


    "No, sister mu, don''t blame him. I''d better take a taxi back! Don''t send me!" Tong Waner said this sentence in a low voice. I think it''s a wrong student facing his parents.


    Murong realized that Dong Wenfeng was going to send her back. She refused to sit. Maybe she thought too much. She smiled and said, "sister Tong is too outsider. I feel like a lost sister at first sight. Let''s take a ride today. Wenfeng, you can be the driver. I''ll tell you all about my family and life with sister Tong!"


    Murong took Tong Waner to the back seat of the bridge car and motioned Dong Wenfeng to sit in front and drive.


    They didn''t know that a pair of eyes stared at this side not far away. It turned out that Su Zhen''s Lamborghini was smashed by Dong Wenfeng.


    After leaving the door, he kicked Lamborghini hard, but his foot suffered.


    He was in pain, lying on the ground, and then made a call to urge his men to come immediately. During the call, he scattered all the anger in his stomach on his men.


    Unexpectedly, after more than ten minutes, his men hadn''t come yet. He dialed the phone again. Only then did he know that his car was blocking the street, so he continued to wait. He couldn''t help but vent all his temper on his men at the other end of the phone. He never thought that tiger luopingyang was bullied by the dog, and his men actually hung up his phone.


    At the moment, Su Zhen really felt what was "despair". Then he saw Murong coming out alone. He gradually became angry, so he turned around from time to time to see if Dong Wenfeng was around and followed Murong from time to time.


    Unexpectedly, Murong had been vigilant. When she entered the bridge, all the windows and doors were closed. Su Zhen was allowed to shout outside, but she just didn''t open it. This is why she urgently wants to go in and find Dong Wenfeng.


    Su Zhensheng was afraid that Dong Wenfeng would come soon, so he left bitterly. Unexpectedly, he saw Dong Wenfeng come out with his beloved woman soon. At the moment, Su Zhen was almost dizzy, as if he had a big bright green hat on his head

 Chapter 869

    After returning Murong to the hotel, Dong Wenfeng remembered that she had been complaining about her sniffing in the car just now. Dong Wenfeng almost wanted to find a dark corner and went in.


    Dong Wenfeng then motioned Tong Waner to sit in the co pilot position next to him. Tong Waner''s face was a little red. What did he mean?


    At the moment, it''s only more than eight o''clock in the evening. It''s not too early. Dong Wenfeng drove through Xianjing Park in Hechuan. To tell the truth, Dong Wenfeng has been here dozens of times and has played here once in the future.


    Tong Waner called Dong Wenfeng and stopped. Her eyes were filled with some expectation. She whispered, "Mr. Dong, it''s still early. Can you accompany me for a walk around here?"


    Dong Wenfeng stopped the car, turned his head and looked at Tong Waner. He nodded and said, "well, when you call me Mr. Dong, it seems that we are just ordinary friends. I think I''m much older than you. I might as well call me ''brother''. Then I''ll call you ''Wan''er'' impolitely."


    "Well, thank you, brother."


    When Tong Waner saw that Dong Wenfeng had promised herself, her face became bright. They walked slowly along the road, and the orange street lamp shone on them, which seemed so soft.


    They walked into Xianjing park at will. Although it was only more than eight o''clock in the evening, the park seemed very quiet. The gentle moonlight fell on every corner of the park. They walked side by side. No one spoke first, but walked along the cobblestone path in the park. As they got deeper and deeper, from time to time, there were bursts of exciting and disgusting sounds from the grass and woods next to the path.


    Dong Wenfeng is not surprised at this sound, but he can hear the voice of fighting in the wild and fighting in this somewhat poetic environment. It is also very common in today''s era.


    So Dong Wenfeng just frowned a little and was relieved. After all, Tong Waner was a yellow flower girl without personnel. When those slightly exaggerated voices came into his ears. Tong Waner blushed, and her feet quickened obviously.


    Dong Wenfeng also noticed Tong Waner''s careful thinking, smiled secretly, and followed closely.


    They found a quiet place near the lake and sat down.


    Perhaps because of the stimulation just now and the influence of seeing Dong Wenfeng''s body and body today, Tong Waner suddenly became weak. Her eyes were fixed on the stars, and the park became silent at the moment.


    Influenced by this atmosphere, Tong Waner slowly moved to Dong Wenfeng''s side, then hesitated a little and gently leaned her head against Dong Wenfeng''s thick shoulder.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t think much and sat numbly. He seemed to have guessed that Tong Waner was really interested in him. He didn''t know if it was because Tong Waner was in the men''s bathroom, but Dong Wenfeng couldn''t avoid this spiritual love.


    He can give Tong Waner a love, but he really doesn''t want Tong Waner to keep only moving rather than liking herself.


    Dong Wenfeng finally gently stretched out his powerful arm and gently held Tong Waner in his arms. They were intoxicated and indulged in this wonderful atmosphere.


    There was some coolness in the night sky today. Dong Wenfeng noticed that Tong Waner''s delicate body seemed to tremble slightly. Dong Wenfeng immediately understood the meaning.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly took off his coat, then put it on Tong Waner''s slightly weak shoulder and said, "Wan Er, it''s a little cold tonight. Don''t catch a cold. Why don''t we go back!"


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes are full of infinite tenderness, and Tong Waner also feels very warm about Dong Wenfeng''s actions. It was very sweet. Bai Zhe''s little hand tightened the clothes full of Dong Wenfeng''s unique flavor. He stared at Dong Wenfeng with some moved affection and didn''t speak.


    "Wait, I don''t want to go back. My home is deserted. Brother, do you know what day it is today?" Tong Waner was a little frustrated at the moment. She said this sentence with a sad taste.


    "November 13th, an ordinary day, what''s the matter?"


    "Today is my birthday!" Tong Waner spit it out, as if she had never told anyone.


    "What?" there was an incredible feeling in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes. Unexpectedly, no one cared about Tong Waner on such an important day.


    Dong Wenfeng is a male chauvinist and wants to care about her, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the shy pink peach blossom Tong Waner in front of him and couldn''t help gently holding her in his arms.


    The fresh virgin fragrance immediately rushed into her nose, and Tong Waner had such close contact with a man for the first time.


    Besides, she was still the man she liked. At this time, her face was damp and red, her delicate body trembled slightly, and her breath was a little messy, like Tianshan pond water. The clear pupils closed slightly, as if expecting something.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at the charming red lips of the angel like pure and beautiful girl in his arms, and felt an impulse to kiss Fangze.


    But Dong Wenfeng still held back deeply. After all, Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to be a person who took advantage of others'' danger. Maybe Tong Waner has contacted herself for a long time and knows what kind of person she is, so she may no longer like herself.


    Tong Waner waited for a long time and didn''t feel Dong Wenfeng''s close contact. She opened her eyes slightly and saw that Dong Wenfeng had gently released herself.


    At this time, a young man and woman sat on the grass in front of Dong Wenfeng, hugging and kissing enthusiastically, as if they were lovers who had not seen each other for a long time.


    Dong Wenfeng blocked Tong Waner''s eyes with his wide and gentle palm. He knew that Tong Waner had blushed at the moment.


    Unexpectedly, Tong Waner squeezed her body into Dong Wenfeng''s arms, and then said with a little coquetry: "brother, my birthday, you don''t have any birthday present. Can you kiss me as your birthday present?"


    Tong Waner''s words were a little shy, but there was a glimmer of expectation, but more of it was a fear that Dong Wenfeng would refuse.


    Dong Wenfeng was also surprised that Tong Waner could say this sentence in front of herself today. It can be seen that the girl is not a temporary impulse.


    Dong Wenfeng could not bear to hurt or refuse the weak and beautiful girl in front of him. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to trample on this dignity from the heart, let alone hurt her.


    Finally, Dong Wenfeng slightly lowered his head and leaned against the delicate red lips of the girl with closed eyes in his arms

 Chapter 870

    Seeing that the four lip membranes are about to touch together, their intimate and mysterious contact is about to blend perfectly.


    A discordant voice interrupted their ambiguity.


    "What a pair of talented and beautiful little lovers! It''s really romantic under such a beautiful moon."


    Dong Wenfeng gently loosened Tong Waner''s narrowed eyes, looked back and saw four people standing behind him in colorful shirts and jeans full of holes.


    The expression of these four people was a little cynical. They held their arms in front of their muscle free chest. Their eyes were full of meat and desire. They all stared at Tong Waner''s rich and full breasts.


    Tong Waner is a trainee female police officer. Dealing with these hooligans is always a little fun. However, with Dong Wenfeng nearby today, she is used to relying on this powerful man. I don''t know why Tong Waner felt that she was good for nothing in front of Dong Wenfeng after hearing that Dong Wenfeng killed 23 Japanese island ninjas.


    Dong Wenfeng obviously disliked the people in front of him.


    Damn it, my women dare to peek. I''m tired of living.


    Dong Wenfeng''s spirit suddenly came up, gently pulled Tong Waner, who was a little afraid, behind him, and said with some contempt: "look at your appearance, it has nothing to do with the eight words of talent and appearance. I guess you''re not a good person. Can you tell me whether you rob money or sex?" Dong Wenfeng smiled lazily, It seems that these little minions are not worth mentioning for him.


    One of the four hooligans had a bald head, a scar on his face and a cigarette in his mouth. He walked forward slowly. His teeth stained yellow by cigarettes were exposed due to the funny smile on his face. In addition, his appearance had a little impact on the dignity of Hechuan metropolis. It''s like a whole living beast that hasn''t fully evolved, which makes Dong Wenfeng and Tong Waner feel like they can''t help vomiting.


    "I said, little brother, you''re so fucking punctual! What do you think? Let the elder brothers also open meat?" the bald head was full of obscene faces, and the corners of his mouth were dripping with saliva. A pair of triangular eyes tried to fat Tong Waner behind Dong Wenfeng. The other three gangsters are even more ugly. They seem to have never seen a woman, which makes people scared.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw these four ghost like faces, he was not angry, but happy. The expression on these four faces could be a supreme version of Kan Xing. Dong Wenfeng deliberately wanted to play with these guys and said with a deliberate laugh, "brothers, I''m also fellow believers! It''s not impossible to promise you, but there''s one thing..."


    The bald man was overjoyed to hear that the waste in front of him had room for discussion. It seems that their deterrent power has really made great progress! Look at the pretty little beauty hiding behind the waste. The bald head was hot and dry all over. He wanted to go forward immediately and press the little beauty on the ground to have a good time.


    "I didn''t expect that this brother is also a happy person. Little sister heard it! Your brother left you, so you''d better follow us! I promise to make you popular and spicy..." the bald head couldn''t wait to say with a smile, and kept rubbing his hands while talking, as if the people around him were irrelevant.


    After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Tong Waner''s heart seemed to be hit hard by a heavy hammer. Tears also flowed down. Was that how he treated me? Even Su Zhen is not so shameless. If that bald head dares to bully me, I will fight hard and never let him take advantage of the first half. Tong Waner''s eyes were a little dull, and her head began to think about it. Tong Waner didn''t seem to care about all this in front of her.


    Dong Wenfeng obviously didn''t realize the subtle changes in Tong Waner''s psychology. At the moment, he just wanted to play with several guys in front of him, and then push them to the bottom of the valley while they were about to win. Dong Wenfeng knows their habits and looks at their skilled movements. It''s not the first time for them to do such immoral things. If they don''t teach them a good lesson, they can''t be called Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "my condition is neither difficult nor easy."


    The bald head could not help scolding impatiently: "Hey, I said you are a waste woman. If you have something to say, fart quickly. Let this fart out quickly. Don''t delay my good deeds!"


    Dong Wenfeng stretched out his hand lazily, with a look of disdain in the corners of his eyes. He said, "my condition is to get my woman unless I get three punches!"


    The bald man looked at Dong Wenfeng''s thin skin, tender and meat. He laughed to himself. Not to mention three fists, even thirty fists, he would never be afraid of this timid waste.


    After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Tong Waner''s originally lost heart became hot again. With a pretty pink face, she heard clearly that she was his woman, and she was also very firm. No one in the world could get his three punches.


    The bald man smiled, laughed and said proudly, "that''s what you said. I''ll go back and see if my brothers agree. Hey, little lady, look at the smile on your mouth. Did you mean to follow me?"


    The bald man didn''t know that Tong Waner was laughing at his rampant death.


    The other three gangsters took out machetes and threatened them. Tong Waner was surprised that they were crazy, not to mention they were still police!


    Dong Wenfeng smiled contemptuously. It seems that these guys really have no Kung Fu foundation. Look at their bear like behavior, they bully and bully those kind people. As for Dong Wenfeng''s ability to deal with four Chinese forbearance and twenty lower forbearance in Japan alone, he was really afraid that he would punch the bald hooligan to death.


    Looking at this bald face with an indifferent smile, Dong Wenfeng really didn''t want to see such a disgusting person again. Unexpectedly, he motioned Dong Wenfeng to beat himself quickly.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and didn''t even bother to fight with people like him, but thinking of his cheap and beatable people, Dong Wenfeng waved his fist. Before using a successful force, he found that the bald hooligan had flown out and had flown to a lake ten meters away.


    The bald man seemed to have no water and was saving himself with his teeth and claws. The other three were still ferocious faces. At the moment, they had not started. They were so frightened that they turned pale and knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Dong Wenfeng walked forward slowly, gave a foot on everyone''s face, and then revealed a clearly visible shoe print.


    "Hum, if I see you do evil and bully honest people again in the future, I will..." Dong Wenfeng casually made a neck wiping action, which revealed a firm look in his natural and unrestrained action, which directly scared the guys out.

 Chapter 871

    Dong Wenfeng squatted down and pushed the fainting hooligans like dead pigs, and then walked over to the bald head who was still crying for help in the lake. Dong Wenfeng shook his head slightly. Unexpectedly, these people were so rubbish that they didn''t have the qualification to practice the nine gods'' body protection divine skill.


    "You''d better save that bald head. He should be punished by the law. I can''t bear to have your hands covered with blood!" Tong Waner has become another person, completely dependent on the role of a little woman of Dong Wenfeng. Perhaps it is precisely Dong Wenfeng''s reference to herself as "my woman" that plays a role.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Dong Wenfeng jumped gently, like a dragonfly in the water. He picked up the bald head and didn''t get any water marks on him.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the bald head and was still in shock. He saw that Dong Wenfeng saved himself and immediately went down to the ground to beg for mercy. He couldn''t support and fainted before saying thanks. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. Tong Waner was scared to open her mouth.


    Although Tong Waner was born in a police school, she is kind-hearted and used to fighting life and death every day, so she cherishes everyone''s life more. What''s more, she lost her father since she was a child, and she knows the value of a person''s life.


    "I think it''s best to give these people to you!" Dong Wenfeng said gently to Tong Waner. Looking at Tong Waner''s delicate body, it seems that he hasn''t come out of Dong Wenfeng''s practice.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Tong Waner with some fear. He regretted it. Maybe he shouldn''t let Tong Waner see such a bloody scene. He gently went up and hugged Tong Waner''s weak shoulder. He felt a unique cold and said, "Wan Er, don''t be afraid. You must be cruel to deal with these bad guys, or they will continue to do evil in the future. I don''t know how many people will be harmed by them, do you understand?"


    Tong Waner seemed to understand. She didn''t speak, but nodded reluctantly, and then her soft body kept drilling into Dong Wenfeng''s arms.


    Although Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know why she is so nervous, he can only protect her by giving her a sense of security. Perhaps one day Tong Waner will tell herself what she wants. Dong Wenfeng can only be the guardian behind her.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that Tong Waner didn''t have much mind to take care of this kind of thing at the moment. He called Jiang Qushan, said that at Xianjing Park, he looked up and saw the words "Biqing pool" in front of him, and told Jiang Qushan to come here as soon as possible. There were four hooligans here. Finally, he told Tong Waner that it was Tong Waner''s credit, and he couldn''t treat Tong Waner badly this time.


    Jiang Qushan''s fox like smile has realized the relationship between Dong Wenfeng and Tong Waner, not to mention Dong Wenfeng''s personal advice. Jiang Qushan also has one thing on his mind, that is, whether Tong Waner can become a regular or not. Although vice captain Tong is his former boss, he can''t do anything special. I believe that Tong Waner has this credit, and no one has reason to gossip.


    Jiang Qushan naturally knows that this is Dong Wenfeng''s ghost idea, but he doesn''t expose it. Maybe he has already had the idea of promoting Tong Waner, but he hasn''t had a chance. This time, Dong Wenfeng did it for himself. In this way, he has to thank Dong Wenfeng!


    And Tong Waner''s birthday gift to her today is not only the news that the superintendent has become a regular, but also a romantic candlelight dinner.


    Then Dong Wenfeng ordered the most luxurious hotel in Hechuan to book a private room, and even asked them to order the largest birthday cake. Although only the two of them had dinner at the candlelight dinner, Dong Wenfeng insisted on making her the happiest woman today.


    Tong Waner decided not to think that Dong Wenfeng would arrange all this for herself. To tell the truth, she had never had a birthday with the opposite sex since she was a child, and she almost had a casual meal with her roommate when she was in college.


    "You''d better take me back first. My clothes are a little dirty in Linyuan Pavilion today. I''m really sorry to attend this dinner."


    Dong Wenfeng thought of Murong''s delay in changing clothes this morning. He really didn''t dare to promise Tong Waner casually. But he turned around and thought that since today was her birthday and he had bought everything for her, she didn''t have the right to decide for herself. If he didn''t agree to it again, Dong Wenfeng would be a little too overbearing. He thought that tomorrow was Saturday and Tong Waner didn''t have to go to work. It happened that she could go back later today. I also thought that Tong Waner''s 22nd birthday today would be better if the candlelight dinner were held at 22:22. This is also auspicious.


    Tong Waner didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to have such a thoughtful side, although he seemed to only know how to be rough and handsome.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the time. It''s only a ten minute drive to send Tong Waner back. As long as Tong Waner changes clothes in less than an hour, he can catch up with this auspicious hour.


    Dong Wenfeng simply bowed to carry Tong Waner to the place where the car was put. Tong Waner couldn''t help but marvel. Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s determined expression, Tong Waner smiled and fell on the ground.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng is still walking fast with a charming woman on his back, and ordinary young people may not be able to catch up with him.


    Before long, Dong Wenfeng gracefully put down Tong Waner, then gently opened the door at the co driver''s position and let Tong Waner go first. After that, he turned back and drove. Before driving, he especially touched whether Tong Waner''s seat belt was fastened. It seems that he will start racing again.


    At the moment, the number of vehicles on the street has not decreased much. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care. He shuttles between every car like a fish in water. This driving technology is the first time Tong Waner has seen.


    Five minutes later, she came to Tong Waner''s apartment. This is an extremely simple apartment. On the bus, Tong Waner said that it was left to her by his father, so she hasn''t moved out, although few people are willing to stay in this humble place. Dong Wenfeng may have realized that the so-called strength in her tears must be more or less developed under the supervision of her father.


    Dong Wenfeng proposed to sit in Tong Waner''s house. Tong Waner didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to come in such a disgraceful place. She was not too nervous. Perhaps her house was simply spotless, and there was nothing that Dong Wenfeng cared about too much.


    They followed each other to the gate of the apartment. The gatekeeper was a kind old man, about 60 or 70 years old, with white hair and some nosy, said hello to Tong Waner, smiled and said, "little boy, this is your boyfriend! How come I''ve never seen it before and brought it home so soon..."


    Tong Waner simply hated this nosy old man. At the moment, Dong Wenfeng blushed with shame, but Dong Wenfeng was much more generous and didn''t have much fluctuation in his heart. He nodded to the old man who was the gatekeeper as a greeting, and then took Tong Waner''s waist and left. No matter what he thought, he just didn''t tell you

 Chapter 872

    Dong Wenfeng followed Tong Waner to the downstairs of the apartment. Only then did he know that Tong Waner''s home was on the eighth floor. Tong Waner skillfully pressed the number "8" in the elevator.


    This is the elevator. Originally, there was a man wearing sunglasses. He wore sunglasses at night. It''s not like a blind man walking at night! Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing, but Tong Waner''s habitual reconnaissance ability suddenly came up. This person doesn''t seem to be from their apartment.


    Tong Waner has indeed lived in this apartment for more than ten years, so she knows everyone here clearly, but she feels a little strange about the man in black in the elevator today. Maybe he has paid special attention to Tong Waner by wearing sunglasses at night.


    The man wearing sunglasses hurried out of the elevator on the fifth floor. Tong Waner was still standing on tiptoe in the elevator to see which direction he left.


    "Wan''er, you shouldn''t think nonsense! Maybe this person is a new move, or a relative or friend of which family!" Dong Wenfeng should persuade Tong Wan''er. At least from the current situation, Dong Wenfeng didn''t find anything suspicious. Although the people''s Congress wore sunglasses at night, it didn''t mean anything. Maybe his eyes were hurt.


    "I hope so!" Tong Waner didn''t know why she always felt her heart pounding. Since her father died, she had to learn to be strong and bear all the dangers around her.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that Tong Waner''s boudoir was so simple. Perhaps she was the only one in the house, with two bedrooms and one living room, plus a bathroom, an airing table and a kitchen, that''s all. There is only one TV in the hall. It looks like some years. The brand was popular almost ten years ago. The sofa looks very new, but the color of the cloth on it is a little dim. It seems that it has been put for a long time.


    Tong Waner politely entertained Dong Wenfeng to sit down. Then she brought out a pot of hot water and seemed to make tea for Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng also came here for the first time. On the surface, he persuaded Tong Waner not to be so polite, but Tong Waner still made a cup of West Lake Longjing for Dong Wenfeng. He didn''t know that Tong Waner''s hand was unstable and accidentally splashed white grease on her hand when pouring tea. Dong Wenfeng quickly grabbed the harmful thermos bottle, then gently put it aside, quickly grabbed Tong Waner''s jade hand and looked at the red hand. Dong Wenfeng seems a little worried. At the moment, he should relieve the fever as soon as possible.


    Dong Wenfeng was also in a hurry and rushed to the doctor. He put the injured part of Tong Waner on his lips in order to heal Tong Waner in this way.


    Tong Waner''s delicate body could not help trembling, and her breathing became uneven. Fortunately, Tong Waner didn''t burn much, and the hot water is not a real Baidu. Although Dong Wenfeng treated Tong Waner so carelessly, she still didn''t have much pain.


    Perhaps Dong Wenfeng''s move infected Tong Waner. As for the pain, it doesn''t matter.


    "Do you have anything?" Dong Wenfeng asked eagerly. This gentle feeling made Tong Waner a little obsessed.


    Tong Waner shook her head and said, "I''ll change this body first. Wait for me!"


    "Yes!"


    After Tong Waner left the hall, Dong Wenfeng continued to look at the layout of Tong Waner. It was obviously incompatible with the feeling of a girl like her. It was right that she was more mature and steady. On the right side of the hall is a small bookshelf. In addition to most professional criminal detective books and law books, there are also some history books and literature books, which are not like the literary works loved by Tong Waner at his age. The potted plant on the left side closest to the sun is an evergreen tree, which looks like a cash cow.


    The most central position is a portrait of Tong Waner wearing a police uniform. Dong Wenfeng has seen the photo of Tong''s father for a long time, so he recognizes that this is Tong Waner''s father. He looks very kind, his smile is very real, he looks young, maybe less than 40, but he has a little white hair on his temples, which must be caused by staying up late and working hard.


    The layout of the room is basically what Tong''s father looked like before his death. Dong Wenfeng can guess.


    In the past ten minutes, Tong Waner has come out. Dong Wenfeng can guess that Tong Waner seldom dresses up on weekdays because of her position as a policeman. Therefore, she has no too many requirements in dressing. Not to mention that she is single, so she rarely has the habit of shopping in the street. Therefore, there are not many suitable clothes in her wardrobe.


    In short, Tong Waner can save most of her time in choosing clothes than Murong. She just needs to take her most suitable clothes.


    Today, Tong Waner is wearing a pink pleated skirt and an ordinary small bag hanging on her arm like a jade lotus root. It looks a little more mature with a long gray windbreaker outside. It''s just that this small bag doesn''t match her dress. Maybe this small bag may be Tong Waner''s only ornament. She wore a pair of white high heels under Bai Zhe''s legs, which was not much different from Dong Wenfeng''s height.


    Dong Wenfeng turned his head and looked at Tong Waner carefully. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "Waner, today, you are so beautiful!"


    For Dong Wenfeng''s true praise, Tong Waner felt extremely sweet and happy. Her little face was crimson and her head was slightly low. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. She was just shy and her heart hit like a deer. That wonderful eye like a flourishing autumn water secretly glanced at Dong Wenfeng beside him from time to time. Tong Waner whispered, "brother, thank you." after that, her face turned red to the root of her neck, and she didn''t dare to act rashly with her head down.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Tong Waner''s pink and tender face. He couldn''t help but gently hold Tong Waner in his arms, and then his lips gently approached Tong Waner. Tong Waner seemed to have been careful and closed his eyes nervously. Dong Wenfeng was convinced that this was her first kiss and seemed nervous. Soon after, Dong Wenfeng had sensed a kind of smooth lip flap interacting with himself. Dong Wenfeng touched Tong Waner''s weak back. A unique attraction made him leave.


    Dong Wenfeng skillfully guided Tong Waner like a teacher. Although Tong Waner was a little rusty, she still couldn''t bear to leave Dong Wenfeng''s lips. In this way, they were as skilled as fish into the sea when they kissed for the first time.


    Just listening to the sound of "jingle", they left their bodies nervously. It turned out that the old clock in the room was telling the time. It was already ten o''clock at the moment.


    Dong Wenfeng still remembers the birthday candlelight dinner at 10:22. It was Dong Wenfeng''s biggest surprise to Tong Waner tonight.


    "Let''s go to the hotel!" Dong Wenfeng gently stroked the gentle woman she was pregnant with, and Tong Waner nodded gently.

 Chapter 873

    The hotel Dong Wenfeng booked for Tong Waner tonight is the most luxurious HAOGE hotel in Hechuan. It is one of the most luxurious hotels in Hechuan. It is said that the overnight transaction volume has reached tens of millions. Basically, there are no 100000 tables here that can''t be served.


    The main person in charge of Hechuan of HAOGE hotel is one of the Dong family''s best friends, and this person is also very young, similar to Dong Wenfeng, about 28 or 9 years old.


    When Dong Wenfeng came to Hechuan on business, his grandfather told him to visit Ji Yuan, the future successor of Huaxia HAOGE hotel. Dong Wenfeng has been in Hechuan for almost a month. He hasn''t paid a formal visit, and he hasn''t paid much attention to it.


    To say that the reputation of HAOGE hotel can definitely be ranked in the top three in China, even Dong Wenfeng''s grandfather has to be afraid, and its assets can be squeezed into the top 20 in China''s rich list.


    However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t think so. In his mind, he didn''t look up to these pretenders. Therefore, he didn''t take the initiative to contact him when he came to Hechuan for a month. Even Qu Jianghai, the steward of Hechuan in charge of the Dong family, didn''t call Ji Yuan.


    However, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t screw up his grandfather after all. He specially called three days ago and had to pay a visit. Dong Wenfeng had to perfunctory in the past.


    Today, when Dong Wenfeng heard that it was Tong Waner''s birthday, he was in a hurry. When he learned that Tong Waner had a birthday alone, he couldn''t help feeling sorry, so he decided in his heart to hold the most grand and luxurious banquet to celebrate Tong Waner''s birthday today. The name "HAOGE Hotel" suddenly flashed into his mind. Perhaps only this hotel can have the most grand luxury.


    It happened that Dong Wenfeng simply called Ji Yuan. Ji Yuan didn''t expect that the eldest son of the Dong family would call him. In a hurry, he knew that Dong Wenfeng needed to book a private room here that was the quietest and could see the Hechuan river beach.


    Ji Yuan was a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t get around Dong Wenfeng. To tell the truth, the eldest son of the Dong family would beg for himself like this. There must be something important, so he didn''t dare to neglect it and arranged it immediately.


    The most beautiful private room that can see the Hechuan river beach was empty. After arranging it, Ji Yuan saw that it was getting late. Ji Yuan had met Dong Wenfeng at the door of the hotel. He was not alone. He didn''t expect that the young master Su of the three families of Hechuan would also come. Naturally, he didn''t dare to offend, So as soon as he heard the news, he immediately cleaned up his work.


    Su Zhen gambled with Dong Wenfeng today and suffered a loss. Naturally, he didn''t dare Zhao dongwenfeng''s trouble. Moreover, he didn''t know that Dong Wenfeng would appear soon. It turned out that Su Zhen lost more than 20 million after Dong Wenfeng smashed his Lamborghini today. He really lost his wife and his soldiers. After that, his men didn''t appear again, so the young master Su, one of the three young masters in Hechuan, was reduced to taking a taxi back, and he still had 10 million cash in his hand. After returning, fortunately, there was no unique way. He finally saw a glimmer of hope. It turned out that all the 50 armor guards in master''s mouth had stood in Su''s manor. What made him even more ecstatic was that Su Zhen''s eldest martial Brother Yun Yijun came this time.


    This man is just like his name. He looks light and handsome, with long hair and a sword in his hand. He looks like a chivalrous man in ancient times.


    Su Zhen intended to pick up the dust for this elder martial brother today, so he specially booked a table in HAOGE Hotel, the most luxurious hotel in Hechuan. At the moment, he sat on the way to HAOGE hotel. There was no embarrassment on his face. His mouth was full of a proud smile and said, "elder martial brother, master, how is his old man recently?"


    "Younger martial brother Su, I didn''t expect that you were the last to get started, and you were only a registered disciple. I didn''t expect that you were the only one who cared about Shifu. Let me tell you! Shifu has been doing well recently. Oh, by the way, younger martial brother Su, Shifu said that if we can complete our tasks this time, we will each be rewarded with a Qu Lingdan. This is the supreme treasure, younger martial brother su Seize the opportunity! "Yun Yijun was a little proud, but his pride was not as annoying as Su Zhen, but it was like a woman who took advantage of it.


    "What''s your opinion, senior brother? Although I''m the third eldest childe of Hechuan, I''m still far behind your senior brothers! Besides, there''s no distinction between high and low. It''s rare that Shifu attaches great importance to us today. We have to work hard. This Qu Lingdan is a good thing! It''s said that after eating one, I''m ten times ahead of my skill, advanced directly to the next level, and Shifu has it There are only five, and I don''t know if Su can share one. "Su Zhen first belittles himself, and then emphatically praises his elder martial Brother Yun. At this moment, he really needs to rely on this elder martial brother.


    When he arrived at the gate of HAOGE Hotel, Su Zhen seemed to run into a strange thing. He saw Dong Wenfeng''s Bridge car. This was his most embarrassing time this afternoon. He deliberately touched it. It was a pity that Murong turned him out. So Su Zhen is sure that this is Dong Wenfeng''s car, but he doesn''t think it''s possible. How can he meet this smelly fly all the time.


    After thinking about it, I also feel that Dong Wenfeng, an annoying guy, can''t go with him.


    Su Zhen didn''t take it to heart. He continued to talk to Yun Yijun and got the benefits of Qu Lingdan.


    Su Zhen looked up excitedly and said, "elder martial brother, isn''t it like searching for the treasure when we cooperate this time? I''ll catch up with you later and celebrate it. Here, I wish you to advance to the second floor of Italy as soon as possible!"


    "Where, where, younger martial brother Su is still confident as before, but Hechuan is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, which is unusual. We must not take it lightly! This sentence is not the tide of my hole, but what Shifu told him thousands of times before he closed the door." Yun Yijun said with great worry, but it doesn''t look like a woman who took advantage of me at the moment, It''s like an elderly elder.


    "Shifu is really clever. Today I met a difficult thing. I''m not afraid of your jokes, senior brother. I''m afraid I''ll lose Shifu''s face." Su Zhen stopped talking and could see that it really hurt his face. What''s more, he is such a conceited person. But if he wants to revenge Dong Wenfeng, he must vent all the bitterness in his stomach to Yun Yijun and let the master brother ask for advice for himself.

 Chapter 874

    As the eldest martial brother, Yun Yijun was respected by all kinds of sects. Today, a rich childe respected him. His vanity suddenly rose. It seems that Su Zhen has become a full younger brother in front of him.


    "Listening to younger martial brother Su''s tone, it seems that he has been wronged. Whoever dares to bully me, younger martial brother Su is just having a hard time with Yun Yijun." Yun Yijun''s momentum has a momentum that can''t be opened, but it''s just contradicted with his delicate and weak body.


    "I''d better not mention it. Today I''m going to pick up the wind and wash the dust for the eldest martial brother. I''ll tell you these unhappy things in the future, but I''m just bothering you to make decisions for this useless little martial brother! It''s getting late. Let''s go in!"


    Yun Yijun nodded, knowing that the younger martial brother was unhappy at the moment, and no longer forced him. Looking at the younger martial brother''s face, it seemed that Hechuan was really like the hidden dragon and crouching tiger as master said.


    Su Zhen and Yun Yijun enter the gate of HAOGE hotel together, and Su Zhen asks his eldest martial brother to go ahead with a gentlemanly demeanor. Not far away, he sees a familiar figure. How come even Jiyuan, the childe brother of HAOGE Hotel, is entertaining him. Before Su Zhen can run over and say hello, Jiyuan can follow a man and a woman into the elevator door.


    "How could it be him?" Su Zhen always felt that his back was similar to Dong Wenfeng, and his clothes were similar, but Su Zhen was too far away from the man, so he didn''t see the man''s face clearly for several times.


    Even if it''s Dong Wenfeng, what can that smelly boy do? With his strength, he can teach Dong Wenfeng a lesson unless his eldest martial Brother Yun Yijun starts, but today he promised to wash the dust for Yun Yijun and talk about the past.


    Although Su Zhen is full of anger, he still hides everything in front of his senior Brother Yun Yijun. At the moment, they have entered the private room of HAOGE hotel. Soon after, Ji Yuan, the person in charge of HAOGE Hotel, came over. He bowed his head slightly and made an apology.


    Ji Yuan''s conversation reveals a kind of cultivation of a handsome rich childe. This kind of character is often cultivated from an early age. It can never be imitated casually.


    "Sorry, I just got in touch with young master Dong, but I didn''t come to meet Mr. Su in time, and this is..." Ji Yuan''s deep eyes see a unique charm, which can often make people not disappointed and won''t be angry with him.


    "This is my senior brother, Yun Yijun." Su Zhenke said politely, with a proud tone in his mouth.


    "Disrespect, Brother Yun, I''ll give you a toast!" Ji Yuan poured a glass of brandy for Yun Yijun and Su Zhen, as well as himself, and made a gesture of doing first and respecting.


    Yun Yijun also drank, but Su Zhen began to resist when he saw the wine in his stomach. He didn''t know whether his stomach was causing trouble and suddenly became unbearable pain. At the moment, he was worried about Ji Yuan''s words and couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Ji, you were young master Dong just now. Which young master Dong?"


    Su Zhen was uneasy at the moment. Could it be that Dong Wenfeng followed her, really like a ghost, and the woman beside her was somewhat similar to Tong Waner, could it be


    Su Zhen really didn''t dare to continue to think nonsense. He was afraid that all the assumptions in his mind would be broken by the smelly boy. At the moment, he only expected Ji Yuan to say another name.


    "It''s young master Dong Wenfeng. I''m sure Mr. Su doesn''t know him. He''s not from Hechuan." Ji Yuan said politely. He didn''t know that he was used to this management position. His voice was a little less powerful and a little more easygoing, but Su Zhen didn''t want to be a childe with a wealth at all.


    Ji Yuan didn''t know about the gamble between Dong Wenfeng and Su Zhen in the afternoon, and even if he knew, the more he tried to cover up, the more it showed that he had a problem.


    "Younger martial brother, you can''t bluff me!" Yun Yijun''s tone at the moment has completely become a tall and powerful man, even though he is elegant, handsome and elegant at the moment.


    Ji Yuan knew that there was no place for him at the moment, so he left consciously.


    "Elder martial brother, it was supposed to be a day for us to talk about the past. I don''t want to say such sad things, but this man is really deceiving people too much." Su Zhen doesn''t know whether he is too angry or worried at the moment. The saliva stars beside his mouth are splashing everywhere. Fortunately, it''s not a beautiful beauty sitting next to him, Otherwise, anyone who sees this kind of person will feel ashamed.


    "The man you said is Dong Wenfeng?" Yun Yijun can clearly guess that Su Zhen''s face has become pale since he heard the man''s name, and Su Zhen must have suffered a loss in front of the man.


    Su Zhen nodded, then sighed and said, "today, I brought a beautiful woman to Linyuan Pavilion, but this woman..."


    Su Zhen took a few minutes to tell Yun Yijun what happened in Linyuan Pavilion this evening, but he left the fact that he used his kung fu to force him to drink, more exaggerated Dong Wenfeng''s evil deeds, and said that Dong Wenfeng saw the color, so he asked himself to gamble on wine. Unexpectedly, he used shameless activities behind his back and put all his responsibility for going to the toilet on Dong Wenfeng.


    Yun Yijun didn''t know whether it was true or false. He knew that his younger martial brother was full of both voice and emotion. Basically, it couldn''t be a lie. After listening to it, he couldn''t help patting hard on the table in front of him. He saw a break in the table in an instant. I believe Hechuan has rarely found an opponent.


    Su Zhen naturally knows that his senior brother is jealous of evil. It seems that he is sure to teach Dong Wenfeng a lesson for himself

 Chapter 875

    It was already 22:12 p.m. and there were ten minutes before Dong Wenfeng''s 22:22 birthday dinner. The two had already sat down, but Dong Wenfeng seemed nervous at the moment. He had never met these thoughts about little girls.


    Dong Wenfeng looked up at his watch from time to time. There were about eight minutes left. At the moment, he felt anxious to pee. He did drink so much wine. He hadn''t gone to the toilet again. After arriving at Tong Waner''s boudoir, he was embarrassed to go in.


    At the moment, he stood up with a slight apology. When Tong Waner saw that Dong Wenfeng was going out, she hurried up, gently weighed her little feet and helped Dong Wenfeng carefully tidy up her collar like a wife. Because the two of them were too close, a fresh man''s breath was instantly introduced into Tong Waner''s delicate Qiong nose. Two red flowers suddenly floated on Tong Waner''s pink and tender face, which looked particularly attractive.


    Dong Wenfeng smelled an elegant virgin fragrance and looked at the beautiful little face close at hand. He really wanted to kiss it, but Dong Wenfeng still controlled the impulse in his heart.


    Both of them were confused, but soon they woke up and smiled at each other, but their faces turned red, especially the astringent Tong Waner was like a ripe persimmon.


    Tong Wan''er blushed and said in her ant audible voice, "your collar is crooked."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Tong Waner gratefully, and then said softly, "thank you, Miss Tong. I hope Miss tong can accommodate me for a few minutes." Dong Wenfeng imitated the words in the play vividly, and Tong Waner couldn''t help laughing. The smiling face like a red persimmon instantly turned into a spring and brilliant ten mile peach blossom.


    Tong Waner was lying in front of the window, staring at Dong Wenfeng''s distant back. She couldn''t help but be fascinated.


    Besides, shortly after Dong Wenfeng went out, Su Zhen, who was answering the phone outside, accidentally caught a glimpse of Dong Wenfeng walking in a hurry towards the toilet. Su Zhenyi saw that Dong Wenfeng was like a mouse seeing a cat. Fortunately, the smelly boy was walking in a hurry at the moment. He must have paid no attention to himself who was answering the phone in the corner.


    Su Zhenyi saw Dong Wenfeng leave and didn''t want to answer what was said on the phone. Wu had an ulterior mind. He wanted to see if Tong Waner was a cheap woman in Dong Wenfeng''s private room. If it was her, he wouldn''t care about a gentleman. She was clearly his own woman and immediately followed Dong Wenfeng after he lost power.


    Su Zhen specially looked at the people around him. At the moment, there was no one to walk around. He crept to the private room of Tong Waner, as if he had robbed in the middle of the night. He knocked on the door gently.


    There was no response. He continued to knock. The people inside asked, "who?"


    Su Zhen was surprised. The voice seemed to belong to Tong Waner, a cheap woman. Was it really her?


    Su Zhen was about to go up and open the door. Another sentence came from inside: "you are mysterious, brother, I know it''s you!"


    The cheap woman actually called Dong Wenfeng, a bastard called "brother". Before he could vent his mood, Tong Waner inside had opened the door with a smile and stood at the door. As soon as she saw that the person standing at the door was Su Zhen, the smile withered in an instant as if it had been washed by a downpour. The smile also stopped in an instant and became frightened.


    "Mr. Su, why are you here?" although Tong Waner was reluctant to see this man again, she knew that his human nature was not bad, but he was too competitive. Tong Waner didn''t know what was behind Su Zhen, so his first impression was like this in front of Tong Waner.


    "Miss Tong, I should ask you this!" Su Zhen has completely revealed his true face at the moment. Originally, he planned to disguise the image of a well-educated rich childe. At the moment, when he saw that someone was his sweetheart eating with another man, and this man was still his own hate.


    "You... Where I appear has something to do with you. Why should I tell you that I miss you and don''t deserve to be friends with me." Tong Waner was a little guilty. She knew that Su Zhen was interested in herself, and he was the one who blocked the ugly harassment for herself in the night bar. However, seeing Su Zhen''s aggressive face at the moment, Tong Waner was anxious and quick to speak. She couldn''t help venting her resentment on Su Zhen.


    Su Zhen was so cold that it seemed as if an iced cucumber had been thrown on the ground at the moment. I didn''t expect that Tong Waner would be so ruthless to herself. He also didn''t understand what''s good about Dong Wenfeng. He didn''t have his own money and handsome. What''s more, she had a conflict with Dong Wenfeng at the beginning, so she went to find Dong Wenfeng for trouble. Now she lost money and suffered a loss. Instead, she abandoned herself and followed the smelly boy. It seems that she is also a vain bitch. Su Zhen is also one of the three sons of Hechuan. Dong Wenfeng humiliated me again and again. Remember, one day I will make you pay with blood.


    "You... What are you going to do..." Su Zhen has completely lost his nature at the moment. Tong Waner has seen Su Zhen''s evil heart, like a beautiful ink painting covered with dirty water.


    "Hum, what do you say I want to do? You cheap woman, why can''t Su Zhen compare with Dong Wenfeng? Why don''t you follow him or me..." Su Zhen is completely mentally retarded at the moment, and he presses back on Tong Waner, a charming beauty.


    Su Zhensheng was afraid that Dong Wenfeng would suddenly run in at the moment, so he simply made a quick decision and used the move taught by his master to lock his throat and claw in three steps. Tong Waner didn''t expect that he was so vicious. Recalling that he did it himself, Tong Waner turned around and caught Tong Waner''s snow-white skin.


    At the moment, before Tong Waner opens and shouts Dong Wenfeng, Su Zhen has lit Tong Waner''s vertigo point. Tong Waner only felt that her head was dizzy, and she had lost consciousness unconsciously.


    Su Zhen looked at Tong Waner lying in his arms at the moment. For this coveted woman, although thousands of wrong ideas flashed in Su Zhen''s mind at the moment, fortunately, he was rational and must not act too hastily to offend Dong Wenfeng. This matter still needs to be carried out quietly.


    Unexpectedly, Tong Waner was very light. Su Zhen, a big man, wasted his strength and slowly picked Tong Waner up. It seems that he has a good leather bag.

 Chapter 876

    When Dong Wenfeng returned to the original private room, he found that Tong Waner had long disappeared. When he was excited, he just saw Ji Yuan hurried over and said to show him something.


    Dong Wenfeng is upset at the moment. He doesn''t have any mind to see anything. Unexpectedly, Ji Yuan said it has something to do with Tong Waner''s whereabouts.


    Ji Yuan met Tong Waner and naturally knew her name, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect Ji Yuan to know that Tong Waner had disappeared.


    Dong Wenfeng comes to the monitoring room of Jiyuan''s HAOGE hotel. Jiyuan orders the master in the monitoring room to open the monitoring video just five minutes ago. Dong Wenfeng clearly saw Su Zhen quietly leaving HAOGE hotel with Tong Waner in the monitoring room. Seeing the situation of Tong Waner, he seemed to have fainted.


    When he heard the "Dang" sound, Dong Wenfeng had cut off more than half of the desk in the monitoring room. Ji Yuan was shocked when he saw this scene. Naturally, he was not worried about the desk, but did not expect that the eldest young master of the Dong family had such skills. It seemed that he was a little stronger than Su Zhen''s eldest martial Brother Yun Yijun.


    Dong Wenfeng has got the news that Tong Waner is in Su Zhen''s hands, but he is not familiar with Su Zhen. This name was only heard and seen today. Therefore, he still hides some of the remaining anger in his heart. In fact, people are sure that he has something to do with Ji Yuan in his disappearance, but in order to maintain the relationship between the Dong family and the Ji family, he doesn''t know that he has hurt his face at this moment.


    So Dong Wenfeng just clapped his desk in half to remind Ji Yuan that if it were someone else, he would not give up.


    "Mr. Ji, can you tell me where this bastard is, or do you guess where he should be at this moment?" Dong Wenfeng was begging, but his body was not low at all. Instead, there was an order that Ji Yuan had to tell him himself.


    "Hechuan is so big that young master Dong really embarrassed me to know Su Zhen''s position. His home is in District 98, Yuanbei Road, and you can''t comment on the rest if you ask me." Ji Yuan is obviously still maintaining the relationship between the two aristocratic families, so the first half of the sentence is more friendly, but the latter part is a little angry, as if he is competing with Dong Wenfeng, Like I''m to blame for your girlfriend''s disappearance?


    "Su Zhen, that bastard should have his mobile phone number!" Dong Wenfeng obviously heard Ji Yuan''s dissatisfaction, but he didn''t mean to give in at all. Instead, he spoke more aggressively.


    "He won''t take it, even if he knows it, it won''t help!" Ji Yuan seems not to want to serve Dong Wenfeng any more, so the latter sentence is reluctant.


    "You''d better give it to me!"


    Ji Yuan took out his mobile phone and found Su Zhen''s name in the address book. Dong Wenfeng took a look and left without losing.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng only glanced at Su Zhen''s asshole''s mobile phone number and remembered it clearly. The reason why Dong Wenfeng wanted Su Zhen''s mobile phone number is naturally useful.


    After getting on the bus, Dong Wenfeng called Jiang Qushan of Hechuan Criminal Police Brigade and told Tong Waner that it was critical, but Qu Shan didn''t care. He said that the whereabouts of each policeman could be clearly detected through Hechuan''s electronic sky eye, and Jiang Qushan half joked that today he also knew that Dong Wenfeng had brought Tong Waner to HAOGE hotel, And it''s Tong Waner''s birthday.


    "I said brother brother Chiang, can you stop gossiping about it, tell me about her trace," Dong Wenfeng could not help but make complaints about Dong Wenfeng, who loves gossip.


    "Yo, yo, it seems that young master Dong is angry. I''ll put it down when Wan''er entrusted it to you!" Jiang Qushan still wants to laugh at Dong Wenfeng at the moment.


    "I said elder martial brother Jiang, do you think too much about the relationship between the two of us?" Dong Wenfeng glanced at the corners of his mouth. At the moment, he had driven the car, waiting for Jiang Qushan to send Tong Waner''s address.


    "Wan''er is really a good girl. Well, I won''t joke with you. Business matters. At the moment, Su Zhen''s car is on South Sichuan Road. It looks like he''s going to his own blue sky nightclub. You should follow closely. I can let the traffic police team relax!" Jiang Qushan naturally knows that his junior brother is powerful, so he clearly knows that an officer of the criminal police team is missing, He was still in no hurry.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that you still underestimate me, and you''d better avoid this call!" Dong Wenfeng now knows the news of Tong Waner, so he doesn''t have much worry, just thinking about how to teach Su Zhen this bastard at that time.


    "In short, you''d better be careful. Don''t take it lightly. Be sure to bring Wan''er an back to the Criminal Police Brigade safely..."


    Before Jiang Qushan finished, Dong Wenfeng had already hung up. It seems that if he finished his long winded explanation, he would have reached the blue sky nightclub.


    Dong Wenfeng galloped through the streets and alleys of Hechuan. He often made his debut at night. He can''t remember how many nights were so exciting.


    In the past ten minutes, Dong Wenfeng had come to the blue sky nightclub on South Sichuan Road. When he entered the door, he was stopped by two men in black suits. One of the tall and strong guys stood up and asked in a strange way, "who are you looking for, sir?"


    Dong Wenfeng saw that the two guys had a good attitude and glanced around. At the moment, people came and went, so he didn''t want to scare the snake. He opened his mouth slightly and said, "I''m looking for your president Su and Su Zhen."


    "Who are you? Dare to call the boss''s name?" another tall and thin man came forward and said, with a slight anger in his eyes.


    "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Dong Wenfeng and ask your boss to get out!" Dong Wenfeng simply didn''t bother to talk more nonsense with them, so the following sentence brought a kind of pride and banter.


    When they heard Dong Wenfeng''s three words, they were obviously frightened, and their lower legs and stomach began to tremble. It''s lucky that our brothers didn''t make the mistake of looking down on others, otherwise the consequences would be terrible today.


    The handsome young man in front of him is the boss of the boss. How can he offend a small person like himself? They are somewhat happy and afraid. They are nervous. Naturally, they have heard that Dong Wenfeng beat more than a dozen bodyguards of Linyuan Pavilion today, and even the boss Su Zhen was planted in his hands. It is by no means that they can cope with it.


    Fortunately, they didn''t do it directly just now, otherwise they wouldn''t know how they died!

 Chapter 877

    And the brother who didn''t pick up Su Zhen today is already in the warehouse. He''s already unconscious and doesn''t know whether he''s dead or alive. So as soon as they saw Dong Wenfeng coming, they naturally knew how to protect themselves. Not to mention that when boss Su Zhen came in, he held a woman. It seems that it was the woman who robbed Dong Wenfeng. It seems that Su Zhen must suffer soon.


    Naturally, these two people are not fools. When they think of the critical situation, they don''t care about their loyalty. They immediately draw a line with Su Zhen. In order to protect themselves, they also tell Su Zhen that his office is in the third room on the right of the 18th floor.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that the two men were also sensible. He naturally knew the consequences of Su Zhen''s men selling Su Zhen, so he was not completely unkind, so he took out a lot of money from the car, sent 100000 to each of the two people, and warned them to fly away.


    But these two people were not greedy and afraid of death. They just hated Su Zhen''s bad character and bad conduct. They knew that people like him would be punished by heaven sooner or later. They also said that anyone with some conscience knew that Su Zhen was not a good man. He had the upper hand on the surface and was cruel and cruel behind his back. The two men also proposed that if Su Zhen was arrested, they would testify on the spot. Dong Wenfeng was even more happy after listening to it and told them that they had better avoid it for a period of time as soon as possible. At that time, Su Zhen would come out when he was disgraced, otherwise, they were afraid that the rest of Su Zhen''s party would harm their lives.


    After hearing this, the two men nodded and took off the bodyguard uniform of the blue sky nightclub. For Dong Wenfeng''s cash, they also took one respectively, 10000 yuan for living expenses these days.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that Su Zhen was on the 18th floor at the moment. He was furious and rushed in directly. He looked like a bullfight in an angry Colosseum.


    At this time, Qi Yongyong, the ten strong bodyguards of the blue sky nightclub, stood up. They seemed to know that Dong Wenfeng was a troublemaker. They threw their batons at Dong Wenfeng indiscriminately. Dong Wenfeng didn''t care to argue with them. He jumped up in the air and hit one of the bodyguards in the direction of elbow joint.


    Just when he thought his head was about to hit the wall, he closed his eyes in despair. Suddenly there was a whistling wind in his ears, and then he was held by a pair of powerful arms. The bodyguard subconsciously opened his eyes. It turned out that Dong Wenfeng held him, otherwise he might have broken his head and shed blood. Dong Wenfeng just knew that these people didn''t really work for the bastard Su Zhen, so Dong Wenfeng didn''t really want these people''s lives.


    All the handsome men and women at the scene saw only a ghost like figure floating through the air. All the eyes in the field looked at the young man. No one knew the young man''s name, but they had seen an unborn peerless expert in the bottom of their heart.


    Moreover, there are two Japanese bodyguards. Dong Wenfeng can know from the routine they just used that these two people make Japanese jujitsu. Japan has the title of "the country of jujitsu", so Dong Wenfeng guessed that the two men must have come from a judo family. Looking at the cocoons in their hands, they have worked for no less than ten years.


    The two Japanese jujitsu bodyguards looked arrogant. No one else saw Dong Wenfeng''s fear. There was even a dignified twitch in the faces of the rest. Many people also say that the guy in front of us is too strange.


    The two Japanese bodyguards speculated that they thought they could not reach such an amazing level, and it seemed that the footwork he used just now was too similar to the legendary flying skill of Tiyun Zong in Wudang.


    It seems to be a strong enemy!


    The young man in front of them had a sharp look like a knife in his eyes, and they were "cluttering" in their hearts "Suddenly, I began to retreat a little. I didn''t know where my ambition was when I came. However, I and others couldn''t leave. After all, it would lose my country''s face in public. They decided to be tough and stick to it. Maybe this guy was a little faster. They just need to be alert and cooperate perfectly, It''s not impossible to win.


    The two Japanese bodyguards gradually began to concentrate again, but they still didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that these people did not come forward but blocked their way. He said coldly, "you ten should still be together! There is still a 1% chance of winning. If you delay my important affairs, you will not break your bones."


    Dong Wenfeng''s tone was arrogant and full of disdain. He looked at the ten people in front of him with contempt. The aggressive momentum and the demeanor of being king over the world made the girls present look confused and distracted. The originally depressed mood also drifted away, and the rest of his eyes were full of tenderness. And the handsome men present were also attracted by this strong feeling Conquered by momentum, I didn''t expect that there were men as dignified as Dong Wenfeng in Hechuan. It seems that they are models for these people to learn.


    The bodyguards of these two Japanese island countries believe that they are masters of judo. They are rampant in the blue sky nightclub. Even Su Zhen should respect them. Now they see that Dong Wenfeng despises himself so much, how can they stand it? They feel great shame and humiliation. They didn''t expect this guy to dare to be so rampant and talk wildly. It''s too arrogant. That''s why they are so arrogant It''s said that art experts are brave, and they are not polite. Since people directly let ten of them go together, there''s nothing to say.


    The two Japanese island jujitsu bodyguards shouted at the same time, but the rest of the bodyguards were indifferent to the sound. They don''t fight their own people. These two Japanese island bodyguards, relying on their high martial arts, squeeze them everywhere. Therefore, the Chinese bodyguards have long resented them. Now they see that Dong Wenfeng is obviously above them. They simply stand by and watch as a spectator.


    The two Japanese bodyguards saw that the others were indifferent and had an atmosphere in their hearts. At the moment, they raised their speed to the extreme and attacked Dong Wenfeng one after another.


    Dong Wenfeng''s upper three routes and lower three routes were immediately shrouded in each other''s stormy attack range.


    In everyone''s eyes, their speed is quite fast, even some ghosts. But in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, they seem to be doing decomposition at the moment, which is not challenging at all.


    Dong Wenfeng had no good feelings for these two people, which surprised everyone. Dong Wenfeng did not dodge, but quickly met him. His body was like cotton candy to avoid the attack of the other two and stay in front of them. Dong Wenfeng sneered, and then one of them gave a slap in their desperate eyes. They flew back like arrows, hit the wall hard, then bounced back and fell to the ground again, spitting out blood.


    After a burst of broken bones sounded, they looked at Dong Wenfeng with great fear, and then fainted

 Chapter 878

    Dong Wenfeng looked at the two Japanese island jujitsu bodyguards lying unconscious on the ground. A smile appeared on his mouth, but others looked that Dong Wenfeng''s face was still grim.


    All the people present did not expect that Dong Wenfeng had solved the two masters of the blue sky nightclub so quickly, and only made one move. But they didn''t know that Dong Wenfeng had only 10% of his skill. This skill was very little in the ordinary duel. I didn''t expect that they couldn''t help fighting, and they also fished for fame and reputation. They were generally invincible in China.


    The two masters were killed by Dong Wenfeng in a short blink of an eye. The handsome and detached actions just now made the people present have endless aftertaste.


    The rest of the Chinese bodyguards saw that Dong Wenfeng was so powerful that they naturally looked stunned. Therefore, at the moment, each of them dared not look at Dong Wenfeng, but bowed their heads, as if it had nothing to do with themselves.


    Dong Wenfeng is too lazy to ask for trouble. Since they are not against themselves, why should they go to their trouble?


    He caught a bodyguard close to him. The man seemed to have guessed that Dong Wenfeng was staring at him. He didn''t dare to speak. He just lowered his head and gasped and breathed with trembling. Dong Wenfeng shouted, "where is the elevator?"


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to speak. He just pointed to a deep corridor on the right in fear. Dong Wenfeng thought he didn''t dare to deceive himself, so he patted the bodyguard gently on the shoulder, and then walked straight to the corridor.


    The bodyguard was relieved. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng, who was decisive in killing and cutting, didn''t teach himself a lesson. In the eyes of outsiders, Dong Wenfeng has become a butcher of Yan Wei''s atrocities and murders without blinking an eye, but they don''t know that word of mouth may not be the truth.


    When Dong Wenfeng came to the elevator door, he saw two bodyguards in black suits standing at the elevator door. As soon as they saw Dong Wenfeng indiscriminately, they stopped Dong Wenfeng''s way. Because the frequent guests were relatively fixed, they naturally knew each other. The young man in front of them was very strange. They said in a somewhat arrogant tone, "Sir, please show me your membership card."


    Dong Wenfeng just answered the phone and heard Jiang Qushan say that the blue sky nightclub has some unusual rules.


    That is, all customers who want to enter the blue sky nightclub must be members here.


    The members of blue sky nightclub are divided into four types: the first is the supreme diamond card. It is said that at present, the blue sky nightclub has only issued five membership cards, and the people who have these five membership cards are all high-level political figures and big businessmen, which can be said to be extremely precious. The second is gold card. Gold card members are slightly more, estimated at about 30. If they are officials, they are at least above the department level. If they are businessmen, their assets can not be less than one billion. The third is silver card. Relatively speaking, the conditions for obtaining the qualification are relatively low among the four members, but the conditions are also quite harsh. Officials must be above the department level, and businessmen must have assets of no less than 100 million. Therefore, at present, the number of people is relatively large, about 100. The last one is copper card. The membership standard of this kind of copper card is the simplest. It will not require political and business circles to meet the requirements, but one thing is that the consumption in blue sky nightclub must be more than 2 million a year before applying for it. Therefore, according to the current economic standard of Hechuan, the number of people who can handle this condition is no less than 10000, However, the blue sky nightclub has only handled about 500 people at present.


    The blue sky nightclub is divided into four main areas. The first area is the public hall, which is on the first floor. These people just met by Dong Wenfeng are from the public hall. This hall is a place where all members can enter. The purpose of setting this hall is to give those copper card members the opportunity to contact and know silver, gold and even diamond card members. Let them see hope. After all, they can have the opportunity to contact high-level figures at a higher level, which is what low-level figures dream of. Therefore, they all spend a lot of money or even tens of thousands of dollars to enter the Hechuan first nightclub, which is crowded with officials and businessmen, just to seek a good opportunity for themselves at the right time.


    The other three areas need to go up to the second floor, namely diamond card hall, gold card hall and silver card hall. These are naturally places that can be accessed by their respective members. In short, there are rules in the blue sky nightclub. The higher the floor, the more noble the person''s identity and the higher the value of the person.


    Therefore, the blue sky nightclub has become a symbol of identity. It must be either rich or expensive to enter this place. Therefore, there is a saying in Hechuan that "if you want to be rich, find Su Fu". This "Su Fu" is naturally one of Su Zhen''s assets in Hechuan and the location of the blue sky nightclub.


    Because the blue sky nightclub has an exceptionally strong background, which was founded by the Su family in Hechuan, no one dares to make trouble here no matter how strong the guests are. All along, the blue sky nightclub has a lot of money and peace.


    Today, Dong Wenfeng''s purpose is to make trouble. Hum, what can you do with such a powerful "Su mansion"? I don''t care about you.


    In the face of the two bodyguards'' inquiry, Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said, "I don''t have a membership card. Oh, I haven''t heard of it. I need a membership card in this broken place? Really, what cat and dog''s nest still learns from others to make a bird membership card. It''s a long experience!"


    These two bodyguards have worked here for five years. I''ve never seen anyone dare to go to the blue sky nightclub.


    The smelly boy dares to offend young master su. He doesn''t know if he has eaten the bear heart and leopard courage. He dares to say that the blue sky nightclub is a small nest for cats and dogs. It''s just peeing on young master Su''s head. This guy didn''t get his head caught in the door, did he? Or years of insanity.


    These two bodyguards can be in this position. Naturally, they are also defense experts on the higher floor of the blue sky nightclub. Therefore, their little temper was naturally extremely hot. One of the bodyguards, who was a little tall and full of whiskers, came forward and shouted angrily: "Where are you from? I don''t want to see where this is? I tell you, this is the blue sky nightclub. Watch it for me. I''ll let you go if you''re in a good mood today. If you''re sensible, get out of here quickly, or I''ll let you go."


    The bearded bodyguard spit all over his mouth, and his face was dignified. While rolling his sleeves, he bared his teeth and warned Dong Wenfeng in front of him. It seemed that as long as Dong Wenfeng dared to say "no", his big fist like a boulder would greet him

 Chapter 879

    Dong Wenfeng naturally wouldn''t be afraid of such gadgets, but the two bearded bodyguards didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was thick. They scolded and warned Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t bother to bird these birds, but he hoped that the two guys could beat themselves with their hands.


    Of course, it''s not that Dong Wenfeng has the psychology of being inferior to Chen Shui Bian at the moment. He has reason to defend himself at that time, and he can clean up Su Zhen''s son of a bitch openly and honestly.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng''s purpose is to annoy the two "dogs" in front of him. So that they can bite people as soon as possible, and then they will clean them up. Su Zhen must be unconscious at this time, but she doesn''t know how Tong Waner is now?


    The two bodyguards like dogs hold their fists tightly at the moment, but they are low-ranking and naturally can''t resist those dignitaries, so they don''t dare to act rashly at the moment for fear of offending one of the rich CHILDES. However, one of the capable bodyguards had a vivid mind. He looked carefully at Dong Wenfeng''s whole body and saw that he could not be a rich childe. Instead, he seemed to be a troublemaker looking for trouble and provocation.


    So the able bodyguard crossed his hands and stuffed them under his armpits, and then stood straight at the elevator door. It seemed as if he had to step through my body in the past, living like what you could do to me.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced contemptuously at the two men''s dog like things, and said with some disdain on his face: "Oh, I didn''t expect that the place where birds don''t shit is not very good. These two watchdog dogs are very loyal, but they are very angry. Otherwise, I''d like to dig you to watch the door in my hotel toilet. Today, young master, I really don''t believe in evil. I have to go in and sit down. Get out of the way. Don''t spoil my interest, young master. Be careful if I break your dog leg."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the blue sky nightclub, and so many people flocked to it overnight. He was jealous, so he confused black and white and said that this place was a place where "birds don''t shit". Moreover, he didn''t expect Su Zhen''s character to be so bad. He didn''t expect that two people would continue to help the tyranny, so he thought that their character must be no better.


    Dong Wenfeng''s voice was very loud at the moment, as if he wanted to be heard by all people. At the moment, he saw that the capable bodyguard looked a little surprised. He didn''t think much. He had already decided to rob the blue sky nightclub.


    Without a cigarette, people were soon surrounded.


    Come and see what happened? I met Dong Wenfeng just now and immediately realized that it was this man who knocked out two Japanese island jujitsu masters.


    At the moment, when they saw the scene of Dong Wenfeng arguing with two bodyguards, they were really shocked on the ground.


    The young man looks very handsome. Why is he brainless? What deep hatred is there? Where can''t he make trouble? He just ran to the door of the blue sky nightclub. Is this guy afraid or has a brain problem? This part of his speech may have just come, so I haven''t seen Dong Wenfeng''s record.


    They all talked in a low voice, and some of the comments inevitably came into the ears of the two bodyguards. After listening to them, the two bodyguards were even more arrogant. That appearance can be said to give full play to the realm of pretending to force and climb to the peak.


    The other voice is different. Most of them are from the beauties of the blue sky nightclub. Just now they have seen the power of Dong Wenfeng, so the image of Dong Wenfeng is deeply embedded in their hearts. Even they have long regarded Dong Wenfeng as the idol they all pursue. They are not worried that Dong Wenfeng will suffer a loss, but they do Some people crowded over to wonder why Dong Wenfeng insisted on killing the Su family?


    As soon as the two bodyguards saw more and more people, they didn''t dare to attack Dong Wenfeng for a moment. In the crisis, the capable bodyguard took out his mobile phone to call Su Zhen, a bastard.


    Dong Wenfeng is naturally not afraid of him informing Su Zhen. At the moment, it saves Dong Wenfeng''s past time.


    So Dong Wenfeng stood in front of the elevator and pressed the number "18". The two bodyguards couldn''t stop Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng thought: if I want to go in, can you two little bastards stop me? Seeing that the door of the elevator is about to open, the two bodyguards knew that Dong Wenfeng was going to go up.


    "Stop, if you take another step forward, I''ll shoot." when Dong Wenfeng was about to step into the elevator door of the blue sky nightclub, suddenly there was a threat from the bodyguard behind him. Dong Wenfeng heard "shoot" The two words were still a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Su Zhen''s bodyguards of the blue sky nightclub could be equipped with guns. This is a felony of hiding guns, and it is still in full view of the public.


    It seems that the two bodyguards dare to take out their guns in front of so many people. Naturally, they have obtained Su Zhen''s permission. It can be imagined that there are really great problems in Hechuan''s governing law.


    There was also an uproar among the crowd, but these people also turned a blind eye. It can be seen that the bodyguards of the blue sky nightclub didn''t know about guns only today. They must have heard of this situation long ago.


    People also know that after all, their family background is here. It''s not a gadget to make a few guns, and most of them are gathering places for officials and businessmen. Naturally, their safety is the first, so carrying guns has become the most important factor to protect officials and businessmen.


    It seems that there will be an accident today. People are afraid of harming themselves. They unconsciously step back, but they are afraid of missing the wonderful scene, so they still stand there from a distance and see how it ends in the end.


    Dong Wenfeng was shot in Tanaka ronghua''s winery last time. Although he had recovered from the injury, Dong Wenfeng always felt that guns should be used less. He used to use this gun easily in the special forces, but once he retired, he basically didn''t use the gun. The reason is that the power of the gun is too powerful and often fatal, so he thinks it''s too cruel and bloody.


    Today, I didn''t expect these two bodyguards to point their guns at Dong Wenfeng''s head so arrogantly. Their arrogant attitude is like the Japanese island devils forced the unarmed people with guns more than 100 years ago. Today, they are different. Their own people are actually fighting against their own people

 Chapter 880

    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s face was a little heavy, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly on his forehead.


    For a long time, what Dong Wenfeng hates most is that others point a gun at himself. This condescending attitude makes Dong Wenfeng feel very uncomfortable, especially the tall bodyguard tries to force Dong Wenfeng to obey by this means.


    Dong Wenfeng attacked quickly like a ghost. Before the two bodyguards reacted, Dong Wenfeng flashed that their hands were falling. The right hand of the two bodyguards holding the gun was cut obliquely by Dong Wenfeng''s horizontal palm. Only a click was heard. The expressions on the faces of the two bodyguards were as sour, sweet, bitter, salty and various as a five flavor bottle.


    After the two bodyguards briefly lost consciousness, a burst of severe pain woke them up. They realized that the bone in their right hand must have been broken. The severe pain made them faint as soon as they were dark.


    Dong Wenfeng stepped forward to pick up the gun in the hands of the fainting bodyguard and "bang bang" it was four guns at the knees of two unconscious people lying on the ground. In an instant, he saw only four holes. Dong Wenfeng has calculated clearly that their hands and feet have basically been abandoned in their life, and their limbs may only have left hand to take care of themselves for the rest of their life.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t care. Generally, he threw away the two pistols, and then said coldly, "these two dogs dare to point guns at me. It''s really boring. Today, young master, I''m in a good mood. You''re lucky. You know, people who used to point guns at me have basically reported to Lord Yan in the underworld."


    Although Dong Wenfeng''s words are somewhat understated, they make people feel a kind of arrogance in peace.


    In fact, what Dong Wenfeng said is not a warning. Indeed, someone once pointed a gun at Dong Wenfeng, and now almost no one lives in the world. I think in the winery of Tanaka ronghua, someone hurt Dong Wenfeng''s arm with a gun, and even Zhu shengchangyuan pointed a gun at Dong Wenfeng. I believe their consequences must be much worse than these two bodyguards, even their lives I can''t hold it.


    The people around were a little panicked for fear that the disaster would ignite on themselves. In front of him, the young man who looked less than 30 knocked out the bodyguard of the blue sky nightclub. At the moment, he also shot and injured the two men''s knees.


    This is simply incredible. Although the scene is a little bloody, the people still resist the curious impulse in their hearts and want to continue to observe. At least previously, it seems that Dong Wenfeng is a very rational person and will not vent his anger to other spectators.


    At the moment, everyone began to guess Dong Wenfeng''s identity. It seems that this young man is not a simple person! Some of the younger men and women are bold and still bow their heads to comment in a low voice, but their voice is too low. It is obvious that they are afraid that Dong Wenfeng will hear. The reason why these people are not too big is that they look forward to the fierce battle between Dong Wenfeng and the Su family Is jealous of Su Zhengui''s identity as the three CHILDES of Hechuan.


    A gunshot rang out in front of the elevator door of the blue sky nightclub, which naturally alerted the management personnel in the nightclub and some guests with diamond cards, gold cards and silver cards on the roof. Everyone ran down to see what happened?


    What these people fear most is the sudden attack of the police. I believe that almost no one here will seriously drink and chat. Only some senior officials don''t worry about the police, but they worry about their own lives, even if they are criminals. These people naturally know the security system of the blue sky nightclub. At the moment, there is a gunshot on the first floor, and no one is in the mood for the next step Step by step.


    There were even many old men with one or two very flirtatious mature young women in their arms. When they were about to do business, they could not stand up as soon as they heard the fierce gunfire. They even had no time to wear pants, so they rushed out of the dark and blind private room.


    But the scene in front of them still made them wipe their sweat, looked at the two bodyguards fainting on the ground, and then looked at the calm young man in front of them. Some people couldn''t believe that everything in front of them was true.


    At the moment, Su Zhen is in his private office on the 18th floor. At the moment, Tong Waner is still unconscious on Su Zhen''s luxury leather sofa.


    The red wine Su Zhen drank in the afternoon had already broken down. At the moment, he had reason to drink more for his eldest martial Brother Yun Yijun. His face was drunk and he was discussing how to deal with Dong Wenfeng. Because the 18th floor was too high, the gunfire from the first floor had become a thing of the past here. Moreover, Su Zhen looked at Tong Waner, who was unconscious, and looked at her face Some of them closed their eyes proudly and listened to the music with exciting melody while they were drunk.


    Had it not been for Yun Yijun''s presence at the moment, he would really have been unable to help beating with the music of joy.


    At this time, the door of the box was knocked. Judging from the sound frequency of knocking, the person who came should be in a hurry. What happened? Su Zhen frowned slightly, put down his glass, and then said to the door outside, "come in."


    Li Qiang, the person in charge of the nightclub, walked in with his head down in some panic and said in some panic: "young master, something has happened and several of our bodyguards have been hurt."


    "Oh, there should be such a thing." Su Zhen said calmly, as if it had no impact on him. Presumably, this kind of thing happens from time to time in nightclubs. Most of them are some high-ranking officials who dislike pedantic bodyguards, so they start to beat these eye-catching bodyguards.


    "Who is it?" Su Zhen still couldn''t help asking. He was always cautious. He was so proud that he almost missed the big event, so he still took advantage of a little reason to ask.


    "I don''t know. I was just with Chairman Zhang and Minister Zeng. I heard the following people say that he was just a person, but he also grabbed the Xie brothers'' pistol and even hurt the Xie brothers'' knee with the pistol." Li Qiang reported these facts in some embarrassment, but his eyes kept watching the subtle expression on Su Zhen''s face.


    The Yun Yijun behind him stood up and said, "younger martial brother, who dares to make trouble on our territory? It''s really impatient. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Su Zhen was surprised. Did Dong Wenfeng catch up?


    But he was very worried in his heart, but he smiled at Yun Yijun. It seemed that he was ready to count on the eldest martial brother. Both of them stood up at the same time, walked out of the office and walked towards the door together.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng is standing leisurely outside the door with a cigarette in his mouth. This look is like a gangster who has been peeping into the pockets of people on the street.


    Dong Wenfeng''s side has been surrounded by all the bodyguards of the blue sky nightclub, at least more than 50 people, and the corridor at the door of the elevator has long been blocked.

 Chapter 881

    Dong Wenfeng glanced around at the people around him. Although their clothes looked like high-class society with status, in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, they just had a good family background.


    Because Dong Wenfeng is not a genuine person in Hechuan, he is too lazy to curry favor with his business partners in Hechuan. Naturally, he seldom attends these big receptions. Therefore, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know any of these people, and they naturally don''t know Dong Wenfeng in front of them.


    Dong Wenfeng is not interested in these rich children. Basically, they are either dandy or serious. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know that the faces of these rich people are supported by camouflage.


    He stretched and looked at the elevator door of the blue sky nightclub. The indicator screen on the elevator was still motionless.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but be surprised and anxious. To his surprise, Su Zhen was still indifferent at the moment. What''s urgent is that Tong Waner has encountered something unexpected at the moment? Dong Wenfeng secretly vowed that if Su Zhen dared to hurt Tong Waner, Dong Wenfeng would wash the blue sky nightclub with blood. If you don''t come out again, you might as well play a little bigger and completely destroy his magic cave. I don''t believe you can be a shrinking turtle.


    At this time, the elevator door had heard a sound, and Dong Wenfeng had felt that it was the son of a bitch Su Zhen.


    Sure enough, when Su Zhen, Yun Yijun and Li Qiang appeared in front of the crowd, unexpectedly, Su Zhen temporarily changed into a windbreaker, which was like a dark killer, but Su Zhen could never achieve this demeanor. The assembled watchmen were slightly inclined, and the atmosphere did not dare to say a word. From their expression, everyone was in awe of the Su Zhen in front of them.


    Dong Wenfeng saw Su Zhen wandering behind a man with long hair like a dog. Dong Wenfeng didn''t know Yun Yijun. He just felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. But Dong Wenfeng''s first impression of Yun Yijun is half Yin and half Yang. He is neither a man nor a woman, that is, the legendary yin-yang man.


    When Su Zhen first saw Dong Wenfeng, his expression was not surprised. It seemed to be expected. In fact, when hearing Li Qiang''s report just now, Su Zhen vaguely knew that it must be the smelly boy who came to make trouble, but he didn''t expect that the smelly boy was against himself again and again. He haunted himself like a wandering soul and wild ghost every time. Today alone, he had met in three different places. It seems that he really confirmed that sentence "Enemies are particularly jealous when they meet.".


    It''s just that this smelly boy really doesn''t think it''s too big to encourage so many people to come and watch at once. If there are fewer people, he will put the smelly boy in the right place, just so many people. But so many people stare at him, the faces of his three CHILDES, decent people, still need to be preserved. At that time, we must be ashamed of the Revenge of today''s insult.


    Li Qiang knew that Su Zhen didn''t have to speak at the moment, so after all, the city hall was not as deep as Su Zhen, so he stood up first and pointed to Dong Wenfeng''s nose and said coldly: "this little brother, you don''t inquire about where this is. You''ve been looking for trouble in our nightclub twice and again today. It''s considered that you know better and leave quickly, otherwise..."


    Dong Wenfeng knew that this man was just a slave and had no right to make a decision, and the purpose of Dong Wenfeng''s trip today was to force Su Zhen to release him. So he directly ignored the so-called biting dog in front of Li Qiang. Dong Wenfeng didn''t bother to talk to him and said to su Zhen indifferently "Yo, isn''t this young master Su? So you''re here too. Is it because the nightclub belongs to the young master of the Su family?" Dong Wenfeng''s purpose of this trip is to find Tong Waner. He doesn''t want to make trouble. At the moment, he just wants to reveal Tong Waner''s whereabouts through Su Zhenyan''s words, and then he can honestly choose his place of wealth.


    At the sight of Dong Wenfeng, Li Qiang was as angry as if he hadn''t seen himself. Moreover, the master was still nearby, and he needed to be more positive. Just as he was ready to pour out the anger in his heart, he was pulled by Su Zhen next to him. Su Zhen gave him a calm look. Su Zhen knew Dong Wenfeng''s power.


    At the moment, the trouble to find Dong Wenfeng is to hit the stone with an egg, and it''s right in Dong Wenfeng''s arms. At the moment, so many people look, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t dare to do anything about himself. At the moment, he can hold the smelly boy. When all the 50 armour guards come, they will calculate the new accounts and the old accounts together.


    Su Zhen turned his eyes to Dong Wenfeng and smiled like an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time. He warmly greeted him and said, "I didn''t expect young master Dong to come to the cold house, which is far from welcome. But the cold house is simple, I''m afraid young master Dong can''t have fun!"


    "The devil wants to go to a place where birds like you don''t shit!" Dong Wenfeng scolded in his heart. The man simply turned his two faced expression into a perfect one.


    Although Su Zhen was enthusiastic on the surface, Dong Wenfeng understood that the guy in front of him was so hypocritical that he didn''t know whether one of the ten words was true.


    Dong Wenfeng became more and more angry. When he saw that there was no truth in the man''s mouth, he really didn''t bother to talk to him. It was useless to say more.


    In that case, why accompany him to play?


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and sighed, "Oh, it seems that the master still knows how to be polite. Unlike some dogs who know that the fox pretends to be the tiger''s power and the dog supports others all day, people are people and dogs are dogs! It seems that the truth of young master Su is clear!"


    When the watchman heard Dong Wenfeng''s words, his face turned red. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh. When the young Ji Xiaomei saw Dong Wenfeng, she said this kind of dirty language with more love. Unexpectedly, the man was still very humorous, but the son of Su was a little hypocritical. He was not angry at this.


    Su Zhen has seen Yun Yijun hint a look at him. He is a little proud of his mouth. He just heard Dong Wenfeng''s words and other people''s comments. His heart is also a burst of anger, and he feels an imbalance in time. As the saying goes: beating a dog depends on its owner. In such a public place, isn''t it slapping your mouth. This move is really useful. It''s really cruel. Smelly boy, Su Zhen is not easy to provoke. It will make you look good then.


    Su Zhen still had a kind expression on his face. Unexpectedly, the man could not change his face under this situation. It seems that he still has some means.

 Chapter 882

    But Su Zhen now understood that it was not too late for the gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Now it was not time to completely turn his face. He still endured the tone, forced a smile on his face and said, "just now, I heard that young master Dong was going up. He was really like young master Dong. Naturally, he can''t stay on the first floor. It''s better to go up and sit down?"


    Dong Wenfeng was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, this bastard dared to let me go up. It''s so good. Hum, let''s start at that time so as not to hurt the innocent.


    When Dong Wenfeng and Su Zhen walked into the door leading to the elevator, Li Qiang and others were puzzled.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng humiliated the young master so much. Instead, the young master invited him to have tea. If I don''t have such a good temper, has the young master found a plan to deal with Dong Wenfeng, a smelly boy? It''s a delaying plan at the moment?


    Li Qiang still doesn''t understand why the young master pretends to be such a brother to him since he has decided to deal with him? Can''t we deal with a Dong Wenfeng with the strength of dozens of us?


    Li Qiang was naturally puzzled, but Yun Yijun didn''t say a word, but there was a look of surprise in his eyes. It seems that this smelly boy''s strength can''t be underestimated. Otherwise, younger martial brother Su will be secretly humiliated by Dong Wenfeng in public and pretend to be an old friend.


    Yun Yijun thought secretly and decided to observe again. He can''t stand in the wrong team. It''s not worth the loss to accompany his family at that time.


    The people at the scene did not expect that the result would end like this. They watched the two somewhat miserable bodyguards being carried away and sent to the hospital for treatment. The people were puzzled. Their people had become like this, and Su Zhen was still polite and brotherly to the young man.


    I didn''t expect Su Zhen to be such a person. For an unknown outsider, he ignored the casualties of his brothers. In that case, will anyone work for him?


    The people present began to guess the identity of Dong Wenfeng. Su Zhen invited the young man in for a drink. What does this mean? Since you can become a member of the blue sky nightclub, you basically belong to the elite of the society. These people are good at calculation. Naturally, they soon realized a truth. This young man must be at least as powerful as Su Zhen.


    This can be proved by the young people''s attitude towards Su Zhen''s men. Otherwise, according to what he and others know about Su Zhen, the young man may have gone to the yama Palace at the moment. But at present, people only know that the young man seems to be called "master Dong", and they know nothing else.


    There is no aristocrat surnamed Dong in Hechuan. Is he from capital? A group of people discussed for a long time and didn''t come up with a result. They left a little disappointed.


    After Dong Wenfeng entered the elevator, he didn''t expect Su Zhen to look disapproving. He was so proud when he was dying, but Yun Yijun was very calm. Dong Wenfeng wondered who the man was.


    However, he now has the nine gods'' body protection skills. I believe that any weapon can no longer pose a threat to him. At the moment, he is most worried that Tong Waner is still in their hands.


    Unexpectedly, Su Zhen didn''t want to take Dong Wenfeng to the 18th floor. The elevator stopped only on the 10th floor.


    Dong Wenfeng crossed his hand and withdrew his palm. He wanted to press the number of "18". Unexpectedly, Yun Yijun was quick in his eyes and hands and launched a fist. What a sharp fist technique, Dong Wenfeng gently picked his finger and pointed to Yun Yijun''s left shoulder. Unexpectedly, when Dong Wenfeng''s fingertip was about to cut to Yun Yijun''s left neck, Yun Yijun could turn over and jump, avoiding Dong Wenfeng''s fingering.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that there were people outside, and there were days outside. Yun Yijun looked ordinary, but he was also a bit powerful.


    Su Zhen was overjoyed to see that his eldest martial brother could fight with Dong Wenfeng. With 50 armour guards, Dong Wenfeng would die today. Tong Waner, this bitch, ha ha, I''ll get you then!


    Dong Wenfeng knew that Su Zhen was the weak one among the two, so he thought to himself and decided to start with Su Zhen first. Dong Wenfeng took advantage of the narrow elevator space, and a cornice and wall had flashed behind Yun Yijun. His claws only went to the throat of Su Zhen''s lifeline.


    Unexpectedly, Su Zhen''s senior Brother Yun Yijun''s martial arts are so excellent. Su Zhen, as a junior brother, is like he doesn''t worship a master and let Dong Wenfeng catch him.


    Yun Yijun knew that Dong Wenfeng was not trying to attack himself, but his weaker younger martial brother. When he came back, he found that Su Zhen had already been controlled by Dong Wenfeng.


    He was afraid that Dong Wenfeng would really kill the younger martial brother himself. He was a popular man around the master, and with his identity in Hechuan, it would be very good to do that at that time.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng gently pushed, Su Zhen stumbled out and hit the elevator button heavily. Yun Yijun saw the opportunity. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng took the lead and gently pulled, and Su Zhen returned to Dong Wenfeng''s control again.


    Unexpectedly, just for a moment, Dong Wenfeng had used Su Zhen''s disabled body and pressed the number "18" for himself.


    After a while, the 18th floor had arrived. Dong Wenfeng pinched Su Zhen''s throat and pushed him out. Yun Yijun slowly followed him out. However, Dong Wenfeng was very defensive. He couldn''t enter Dong Wenfeng for a moment, so he couldn''t save Su Zhen.


    "Where is Wan''er?" Dong Wenfeng asked, as if there was no room for discussion. While talking, Dong Wenfeng''s fingernails had been gently scratched at Su Zhen''s throat like a sharp blade.


    Su Zhen only felt that he was bitten by a mosquito. He glanced sideways. Darling, there was a blood stain. Su Zhen grew up spoiled and pampered. He has not bled or sweated yet. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng let him bleed and sweat today.


    And the salty and wet sweat mixed with the blood of Su Zhen''s throat wound. The taste was like sprinkling salt on the wound.


    Although ten thousand people in Su Zhen''s heart didn''t agree, he was afraid that Dong Wenfeng would do anything special, and his life would be explained here. Su Zhen didn''t expect that he was really burning himself this time, so he pointed to a glass office on the left in fear.


    This office has a strong sense of science and technology. The corridors are full of infrared rays, but they are all scanned and identified by the whole body. Because Dong Wenfeng is holding Su Zhen, he has not been irradiated by the infrared laser. The laser irradiation is directly through the meat, but it is not like the visible launch of bullets. This is invisible. Once someone rushes in, there is basically no place to die, It''s basically broken down by the limbs.

 Chapter 883

    Although Dong Wenfeng knew that Tong Waner was in Su Zhen''s office, he was still worried. Sure enough, he came to the door of the office. The handle pushing the door actually had fingerprint identification sensing. If it was someone else''s fingerprint, it would trigger the alarm system of the office.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know this. His right hand controlled Su Zhen. When his left hand went to open the door of the office, a series of alarms started because of the wrong fingerprint identification. That sound made him call the police. Dong Wenfeng was very familiar. In a few seconds, there were six intelligent robots, basically sliding and automatic walking. These robots look almost the same as people. If it is night, it is difficult to find that these robots are actually robots.


    These robots glided in front of Dong Wenfeng and immediately surrounded Dong Wenfeng. Later, they didn''t know what happened. They left by themselves. They must have recognized Su Zhen.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing. These robots really don''t have brains. When they see their masters in trouble, they leave by themselves, but they are much more flexible than people.


    Entering Su Zhen''s office, Dong Wenfeng saw Tong Waner tied to the sofa at a glance. Because he was too worried about Tong Waner''s situation, he didn''t bother Su Zhen in a hurry and just went to check Tong Waner.


    At the moment, Su Zhen has quietly left Dong Wenfeng while all Dong Wenfeng''s thoughts are on Tong Waner.


    Dong Wenfeng gently shook Tong Waner and found that she had some consciousness. Dong Wenfeng secretly operated a group of real Qi to send it into Tong Waner''s body. The real Qi was mixed with the essence in Tong Waner''s body, which suddenly aroused Tong Waner''s consciousness. In a short time, Tong Waner woke up.


    As soon as Tong Waner saw that it was Dong Wenfeng, she immediately hugged him with tears. Dong Wenfeng only felt that Tong Waner''s tears were all around his neck. He couldn''t help but feel a stabbing pain.


    When Dong Wenfeng looked as like as two peas, he found out that Su Zhen had already left the office, and the office had gathered dozens of big and small looking costumes.


    It turned out that these people were the armour guards trained by Su Zhen''s father, and he once said to send 50 to Su Zhen. Now it seems that they are all in place. At the moment, Su Zhen stood majestically in the middle and said proudly at the corner of his mouth, "Dong Wenfeng, the hatred of seizing his wife, today is either you or me."


    Tong Waner wanted to stand up and argue, but Dong Wenfeng knew that today''s war was inevitable, and no amount of debate was beneficial.


    "Let''s start." Dong Wenfeng said coldly. Then he took the lead and rushed into the crowd. He kicked over the person in front, grabbed the machete in his hand, swung the machete and killed it. Everywhere the three people went, it was bloody.


    Suddenly, an axe came to Tong Wan''er. Tong Wan''er was too frightened to avoid it. She was about to hit herself. Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. His body flashed in front of Tong Waner. The axe stubbornly cut Dong Wenfeng''s back. Suddenly, blood flowed.


    "Elder brother..." Tong Wan''er was so frightened that her soul flew to pieces and begged loudly. The sound of compassion scared back a rushing armour guard.


    Dong Wenfeng endured the pain on his shoulder, pulled out the axe in his back, and a stream of blood gushed out.


    The blood aroused Dong Wenfeng''s fighting spirit. Dong Wenfeng gradually became crazy. The machete in his hand was like the sickle of death, harvesting life one by one.


    These armour guards were frightened by Dong Wenfeng''s crazy behavior and retreated one by one, but how can Dong Wenfeng, who killed red eyes, let them go in just ten minutes. In these ten minutes, all fifty armour guards lay in a pool of blood, and the whole hall became a real hell.


    Blood everywhere, broken limbs everywhere. There were only two bloody people standing in the middle, like demons from hell.


    Su Zhen and Yun Yijun didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng didn''t look like a mortal. He must be a demon from hell. They were both frightened. In just ten minutes, all the 50 armor guards carefully trained by master lay on the ground.


    Both of them couldn''t believe it was true, but the fact was right in front of them, so they had to believe it again.


    Dong Wenfeng''s blood dripped on the floor bit by bit. He couldn''t tell whether it was his own blood or someone else''s. a strong murderous spirit surrounded him..


    After all, Yun Yijun had withstood strong winds and waves. He soon woke up and immediately turned around to control Dong Wenfeng''s soft rib Tong Waner.


    However, when his hands were about to touch Tong Waner, Dong Wenfeng showed his body and kicked Yun Yijun away with one foot.


    The Yun Yijun soared together. Dong Wenfeng didn''t hit his point. He had planned just now. Dong Wenfeng''s martial arts are not much higher than himself, and at the moment he is still seriously injured. At the same time, there is a weak child, Tong Waner.


    At the moment, as long as Dong Wenfeng''s weak child Wan''er is solved, Dong Wenfeng''s smelly boy has basically been caught.


    But at the moment, Dong Wenfeng has a tight defense against this cheap woman. I can''t get into her at all. It''s better to retreat and win reality with emptiness.


    At the moment, I thought that Su Zhen, the smelly boy, was not willing to control the six robots just now to besiege Dong Wenfeng.


    Yun Yijun saw that at the right moment, the robot could block Dong Wenfeng''s mind, and he just had to catch the cheap woman. Yun Yijun took advantage of the robot siege of Dong Wenfeng. When he was in a hurry, he directly and quickly captured Tong Waner. Tong Waner was not a weak woman of three inch Golden Lotus. After all, she was also a top student graduated from the police school. This kind of capture and unloading technique was not difficult for her.


    Tong Waner turned around and removed Yun Yijun''s capture hand. Yun Yijun saw that he didn''t capture Tong Waner. He was in a panic and wanted to make a quick decision. Tong Waner also escaped with him. Yun Yijun was also an expert. Knowing that Tong Waner''s chassis was unstable, he stretched out his right foot and kicked Tong Waner to the ground like Yongchun''s footwork.


    After hearing the sound of "Oh", Dong Wenfeng realized that Yun Yijun was already besieging a weak woman. Unfortunately, at the moment, he was besieged by these King Kong good robots and couldn''t pull away. In a rage, Dong Wenfeng made a lot of moves, and the wound on his back cracked again. Dong Wenfeng clenched his teeth and endured the pain.


    Dong Wenfeng just happened to meet Yun Yijun attacking Tong Waner when he started from the lower part of Tong Waner. So are these robots. It seems that these robots are all machines. Naturally, no one is flexible, so their disadvantages are also footwall.


    Dong Wenfeng bowed down and the robots bent down. Dong Wenfeng jumped quickly from the air and turned over to the back of a robot. He used a move to sweep his legs. The robot fell down and couldn''t stand up anymore

 Chapter 884

    £¦#160;


    Su Zhen is really a timid shrinking turtle. After he was kidnapped and fled by Dong Wenfeng at the beginning, he has been hiding in the dark. Unexpectedly, after Dong Wenfeng was hit with an axe on his back, his power surged and destroyed his last killer mace, 50 armour guards in succession.


    At the moment, Su Zhen has watched to solve these robots. At that time, even the eldest martial Brother Yun Yijun can''t escape. He might as well take the opportunity to protect himself and run for his life.


    Su Zhen slipped into the elevator while Dong Wenfeng was still fighting with the last robot. His trembling hands pressed the numbers several times before pressing the falling "1" building.


    Besides, after Dong Wenfeng destroyed the last robot, he was already out of breath. Although protected by the nine gods'' body protection skills, the axe had hurt Dong Wenfeng''s skin. No matter how powerful the internal mental skill is, it can''t cure the trauma.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng couldn''t do what he wanted, Yun Yijun simply didn''t catch the difficult Tong Waner. He secretly touched out a glittering dagger.


    "Brother, be careful!" Tong Waner was surprised when she ran into Yun Yijun''s misconduct. She saw that Dong Wenfeng''s back had been soaked with red blood. The crying vocal cord was like the sound of cooking Mengpo soup in the underworld, which was very cold.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and stared at Yun Yijun angrily. It seemed that the eyes were about to fall out. Yun Yijun was so frightened that he couldn''t hold the dagger firmly when he saw Dong Wenfeng.


    Yun Yijun was afraid that Dong Wenfeng''s strength was above himself. If the cheap woman hadn''t reminded him, he would have succeeded in plotting. He blamed the cheap woman for being out of the way. Yun Yijun just had a fight with Tong Waner for a long time, but he didn''t catch a weak woman. At the moment, when he wanted to plot against Dong Wenfeng, he was destroyed by this woman.


    At the moment, he has hated Tong Waner, a cheap woman. At the beginning, he heard of the accident between Su Zhen and Tong Waner. He didn''t expect this cheap woman to be so heinous. If I hadn''t seen the younger martial brother''s face, I wouldn''t have done anything to you?


    This time, by the way, what about younger martial brother?


    Yun Yijun looked around and saw the ghost of Su Zhen. Unexpectedly, he was so immoral. Since he left himself alone, he obviously wanted to abandon himself. If this kind of indirect harm to his fellow disciples spread to master''s ears, he must not be able to eat and walk around. I''m not worried about that unfaithful bastard yet. It seems that my time is really coming today.


    Just pull a cushion before you die.


    Thinking of this, Yun Yijun pointed to Tong Waner with the tip of his knife. Tong Waner didn''t know that the sudden dagger would stab him.


    It seems that he can''t escape. If he chooses a dying man between himself and Dong Wenfeng, Tong Waner is still willing to sacrifice herself. Let''s exchange his life for Dong Wenfeng''s life!


    Seeing that the tip of the knife was about to pierce Tong Waner''s chest, Dong Wenfeng took advantage of the last real Qi condensed in his heart to hold back his waist, and his right hand had twisted the dagger. However, the dagger was extremely sharp. Dong Wenfeng''s right hand had cut a blood hole because it was too hard, and the blood flowed out along the blood hole again.


    "Brother, why did you save me? I don''t want you to lose your life for me. Run..." Tong Waner has now become a tearful man. When Dong Wenfeng was hit with an axe on his back, Tong Waner almost fainted.


    "Don''t worry, I dong Wenfeng will not leave you even if I die..." Dong Wenfeng reluctantly said this sentence, so he couldn''t help coughing. He must have accumulated a pool of evil blood in his heart, forcing him to turn purple and even black.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help scolding in his heart: "son of a bitch, I''ve shed so much blood today. At the moment, I won''t let you pay for your blood debt. I really don''t surname Dong."


    Dong Wenfeng gently pulled, and the dagger deviated slightly with his smooth right hand. Yun Yijun''s hand holding the knife also danced with Dong Wenfeng''s action, which is really like the combination of yin and Yang in Chinese Tai Chi Kung Fu.


    After Dong Wenfeng gently pushed, Yun Yijun took a big step back. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help gushing blood, and Yun Yijun laughed.


    Tong Waner was even more shocked when she saw Dong Wenfeng spit out a pool of black blood. Seeing Yun Yijun''s successful appearance, she had decided to protect Dong Wenfeng. Even then, she would burn jade and stone with Dong Wenfeng and be a couple in the underworld.


    However, although she is a policeman, she has witnessed many murders of large and small every day, which has long been common, but today''s situation really makes her frightened. What''s more, in the face of life and death and the moment of death, everyone is more or less frightened, and Tong Waner is still a fledgling woman.


    Just as Tong Waner was waiting for the moment of death, suddenly she heard a sound before meeting. Tong Waner looked up somehow and saw that Yun Yijun was wearing a dagger in his chest, which was his own.


    Dong Wenfeng showed a satisfied smile. Due to excessive blood loss, Dong Wenfeng''s consciousness began to blur. He stumbled and fainted on the ground. Tong Waner watched Dong Wenfeng fall down and shouted Dong Wenfeng''s name loudly, but Dong Wenfeng was unconscious.


    Tears silently trickled down Tong Waner''s face on Dong Wenfeng''s bloody face. Tong Waner held Dong Wenfeng in her arms, tore a cloth from herself, and gently wiped the blood on Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    Just when Tong Waner was in despair, Jiang Qushan received a report, and he didn''t know the situation here. Dong Wenfeng had been in the blue sky nightclub for a long time, so he felt the seriousness of the matter. So he took some special police and rushed over. Looking at the bodies everywhere in front of him, we can imagine how fierce the fight was just now.


    When Jiang Qushan and others saw Tong Waner crying with Dong Wenfeng lying in a pool of blood, their heads suddenly became confused. No way, how could this be possible? How could Dong Wenfeng be a smelly boy... He''s a tough wild boy! In the past, in the army, we could turn good luck in several disasters, especially when Zhu Rongfeng was on a mission. We all thought he fell into a deep pool and couldn''t live. Unexpectedly, this smelly boy could finally come back completely by himself. Jiang Qushan recalled these past events and couldn''t help crying.


    These people quickly ran to Dong Wenfeng. "Plop" knelt down on the ground, a little unable to believe what he saw in front of him. Seeing Dong Wenfeng covered in blood, these people felt a little distressed. These people were in awe of Dong Wenfeng, a senior special forces soldier. Unexpectedly, he fought alone. After these people tried his best to die, they couldn''t help jumping forward and crying.

 Chapter 885

    "Cough, cough" a violent cough pulled the people back from their sadness. Tong Waner and Jiang Qushan saw that Dong Wenfeng was not dead, and their faces were full of their own tastes, crying and laughing, but in short, they were all happy.


    Dong Wenfeng''s life is good, and people''s life is good. That''s their purpose at the moment.


    Dong Wenfeng weakly opened his eyes and said intermittently, "you, don''t cry, senior brother is coming."


    Jiang Qushan nodded, held Dong Wenfeng''s hand tightly, and kept saying incoherent words, "I''m coming, I''m late..." Jiang Qushan''s mouth has rarely become so astringent. He was talking loudly. Now his mouth has become stupid.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Tong Waner again. He didn''t know how many tears were on Tong Waner''s face. He wanted to talk, but he felt very uncomfortable in his chest. He couldn''t say it at once. He only knew that he coughed and finally eased for a moment. He said, "Wan Er, I''m sorry. I promised you a birthday today, but I didn''t expect to break the appointment..."


    The voice behind Dong Wenfeng''s words became less and less. Tong Waner was also uncomfortable, but she listened carefully. She touched Dong Wenfeng''s face and cried, "brother, as long as you are safe, I am very satisfied. As long as you have me in your heart, I feel that I am the happiest woman in the world..."


    "OK... You... You take... Me home... I... I want to have a good rest... Too... Too tired..." Dong Wenfeng said incoherently and fainted again.


    After all, Jiang Qushan is a leader who has experienced great storms. His reaction ability can naturally make up his mind in front of these people. He took the lead in waking up and said, "let''s hurry to send Wenfeng to the military region hospital. It''s too late to call an ambulance at the moment. Xiao Wu and Xiao Li help carry Wenfeng down."


    Without saying anything, Xiao Wu and Xiao Li bowed down and prepared to put Dong Wenfeng''s body on their back. Jiang Qushan saw it funny, but he held back, drank and said, "you can carry it alone, and another person can help."


    The two quickly reacted. Xiao Wu stood up and helped Dong Wenfeng to Xiao Li''s back. Xiao Li was just fierce, immediately picked up Ye Fan, and then ran quickly to the direction of the elevator.


    The crowd followed. In the elevator, Jiang Qushan hurriedly prepared for surgery with the General Hospital of the local military region. Even though Xiao Wu Dang had excellent driving skills and a traffic police brigade drove away, he gave way to the emergency channel for one day. He arrived at the General Hospital of Hechuan military region in less than ten minutes.


    The leaders of the local military region of all parties had already been waiting at the door and looked at Dong Wenfeng. They realized the seriousness of the matter. The president of the General Hospital of the military region immediately said that the highest treatment plan should be used as soon as possible.


    Half an hour later, the president of the General Hospital of Hechuan military region came out of the operating room. Tong Waner nervously looked at the president''s expression. Unexpectedly, after the president took off his mask, he smiled and told him that the operation was successful. He had never seen so many people who had lost blood and had not been shocked. It seemed that there must be a blessing in the future if they did not die. Tong Waner immediately clasped her fingers after hearing this sentence, which seemed like praying to heaven.


    A few days later, Dong Wenfeng can come down from the general hospital. Murong has dared to come over since the night of the accident. At the moment, he has been taking care of Dong Wenfeng. And Tong Waner''s relationship with Murong has become as close as sisters day after day.


    A few days later, the blue sky nightclub is still an extremely luxurious office on the 18th floor. The three people sat heavily on the sand and drank muggy wine. Due to a lot of smoking, the office is already smoky at the moment.


    These three people are the three CHILDES of Hechuan. It should be said that these three people didn''t invade the river and didn''t have a lot of communication. They don''t look at each other.


    Since the most powerful Zhang Wenhua had an accident, he stayed at home all day. Later, he heard that Dong Wenfeng had fallen out with Su Zhen, so he intended to form an alliance with Su Zhen. However, Su Zhen knows that he is also losing power now. The two sick tigers together can''t deal with Dong Wenfeng. It''s better to unite with Zhou Kai, the eldest son of the other Zhou family, so as to strengthen the alliance.


    Today is the day when the three CHILDES of Hechuan get together again to discuss how to deal with Dong Wenfeng. Zhou Kai is the weakest in these three families. He has neither power nor wealth, but he has a group of desperate brothers under his hand. At this moment, I heard that the first and second childe wanted to tie themselves up. How unwilling he was. At the same time, he doesn''t know Dong Wenfeng. As the saying goes, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Although they both respect and fear Dong Wenfeng, Zhou Kai has never been afraid of anyone.


    For a long time, Zhang Wenhua angrily snuffed out the burning cigarette butts in his hands with his fingers. The burning pain did not affect Zhang Wenhua''s mood, but contributed to the burning flame in his heart.


    "This smelly boy is so deceiving that he dares to rob my beloved woman. Zhang Wenhua and I are at odds." Zhang Wenhua''s forehead is blue and his eyes are red, like an angry Beast trying to open his teeth and claws to his prey, and the prey in Zhang Wenhua''s eyes is like Dong Wenfeng.


    "Ha ha!" Su Zhen suddenly sneered twice, looked around several people with stern eyes, and then slowly opened his mouth: "it seems that it''s time for us to fight Dong Wenfeng."


    "Elder brother, what do you say? We listen to you." Zhou Kai couldn''t help but coax. He was the youngest of the three, but the oldest, because he didn''t have a strong background.


    Zhang Wenhua just nodded slightly and didn''t express any opinion. He really knew Dong Wenfeng, a smelly boy. This leg was the consequence of his contempt for Dong Wenfeng at the beginning.


    Su Zhen is also considering it. He has suffered heavy losses a few days ago. It is Dong Wenfeng who made the ghost. At this moment, he gradually understood the master''s words: "zhener, you should remember that Hechuan is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. No matter what you do at any time or in the face of any opponent, you have to weigh it and make a choice. Don''t be impulsive."


    Zhang Wenhua can also see some anomalies of Su Zhen, but Zhang Wenhua doesn''t expose him. After all, the power of the Su family can not be ignored. He would rather take Su Zhen as a friend.


    I don''t want to have such an enemy. Although the Su family is a little worse than their own Zhang family, the wolves can kill a tiger. How can Zhang Wenhua not understand this truth? I secretly swore that it would be the Su family''s turn when Dong Wenfeng, a strong enemy, was destroyed. Hey hey, Zhang Wenhua sneered in his heart, but said calmly: "Dong Wenfeng has assets in Hechuan. I heard it''s a hotel. Let''s go out of his hotel first!"


    "OK, young master Zhang, I''ll inform you right away." Su Zhen finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Zhang Wenhua was finally going to fight Dong Wenfeng.


    Someone has taken the lead. Why should he worry? His face is full of excitement, but there is a strong hatred.


    Smelly boy, your good days are coming to an end. One day, I will trample you under my feet and trample your woman in front of you. Ha ha, at that time, I will let you live rather than die. Su Zhen''s heart is full of hatred at the moment. His psychology has long been distorted and his face is ferocious.

 Chapter 886

    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng has left the General Hospital of Hechuan military region and bought a luxury Mercedes Benz with two women in the auto city for Tong Waner to make up for her birthday gift. Moreover, it''s too hard for Tong Waner to go to work by bus tomorrow. After waiting for about two hours, all the formalities of the Mercedes Benz were finally handled. Ye Fan drove home with two women


    Along the way, Tong Waner was very excited. She really loved her car. She touched it from time to time. It felt very fresh.


    Murong seemed a little unhappy. He sat in the back and thought about his mind silently. Dong Wenfeng had never bought himself such a valuable gift.


    Dong Wenfeng wondered what happened to the girl. Didn''t he buy her a car before? Why are you still unhappy? Some puzzled asked, "girl, why are you stunned¡°


    Murong wanted to say something, but he was embarrassed. After all, Dong Wenfeng had bought himself a car. If he spoke again, wouldn''t he be able to advance an inch, but if he didn''t say it, how could he afford the high maintenance fee?


    "Why doesn''t the ghost girl talk!" Dong Wenfeng said a little depressed.


    Murong thought, forget it, it''s too hard to hold it in his stomach. It''s better to say whether it''s successful or not. After all, it''s for Dong Wenfeng, so Murong changed a lovely face and said angrily, "husband, can I ask you something?"


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at the charming Murong in the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "wife, just say something. I''m listening!"


    Murong hesitated for a moment, summoned up courage and said, "husband, you helped me buy that car before. I am very grateful to you, just, just..."


    Murong is a girl after all. She has a thin skin. It''s hard to say anything next.


    Dong Wenfeng also noticed a clue from Murong''s words and said with a smile: "wife, aren''t you very strong at ordinary times? Why can''t you even speak completely now? Are you asking me to reimburse you for the maintenance expenses of the car?"


    "Husband, how do you know? It''s really unpredictable!" Murong didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to guess his purpose at once. He was a little dumb. He was too powerful. He could see through his mind. It seems that he is still too young in front of him.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "how do you know I will make a prediction? This is what Taoist priest Bai Mei passed on to me..."


    "Ah?" this time, not only Murong was surprised, but even Tong Waner was stunned. Murong had met Taoist Baimei, so he believed it. If Dong Wenfeng could really see what he was thinking, wouldn''t his little secret be exposed?


    Dong Wenfeng smiled secretly. He just lied for a moment. Unexpectedly, the two silly girls believed it.


    Because he was in a good mood, Dong Wenfeng said casually, "for the sake of your recent lack of money, and you are still unemployed, so I decided to give you 300000 pocket money every month. How about it?"


    Before Dong Wenfeng finished speaking, Murong excitedly picked up Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder from behind and said that because the action was too big, Dong Wenfeng was unstable for a moment and nearly hit the nearby tree. Unexpectedly, Murong, a ghost girl, didn''t worry. She also broke the casserole and said, "husband, what you said is true?"


    "Nonsense, I''m talking to Dong Wenfeng. It''s a spit and a nail." Dong Wenfeng continued, "but I have a condition."


    "What conditions?" Murong asked quickly. He secretly calculated how to spend 300000 pocket money a month?


    "My condition is that you are not allowed to oppose me in the future. You have to listen to me. If your performance in a month makes me feel dissatisfied, there will be no 300000 in that month. If you don''t agree and insist on opposing me, I''ll take back what I just said as if I didn''t say it." Dong Wenfeng said this sentence with a rogue and a bad smile on his face.


    If you can use money to avoid a trouble, then the money will do a lot.


    Murong was a little excited when he heard Dong Wenfeng''s words. Who can''t live with money? Murong was afraid that Dong Wenfeng would go back on his word. He immediately ordered his head like a chicken pecking rice. His cherry red mouth opened and said, "husband, I promise, I promise. But you can''t go back on your word."


    "Just agree. If you don''t believe it, let''s go back and find a lawyer to sign a contract. What do you think?" Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "The contract is unnecessary. I just hope my husband can keep his promise. I believe you won''t lie to me." Murong Le said.


    "In that case, for the sake of your trust in me, there is a bank card with one million in it, which is even pocket money for three months. I won''t give you any money for these three months. You should save a little."


    "Ah..." Murong didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to keep his promise so soon. He had given his pocket money for three months to himself.


    "Husband, how did you become so cheerful today? It doesn''t look like you?" Murong took the bank card and said proudly.


    "What exactly am I in your mind?" Dong Wenfeng asked curiously.


    "Well, I refuse to answer this question, husband. I don''t know your family background yet. How can you have so much money? I was very suspicious last time you took out the black gold card."


    "Well? I also refuse to answer this question. For the time being, you still don''t need to know. Anyway, I''m not what you think. My money is clean. If you behave well in the future, one day I''ll tell you what I do, you know?" Dong Wenfeng said solemnly.


    Murong is really dumb to eat Coptis at the moment. It''s hard to argue. Forget it, let''s stop! Murong has completely eliminated the idea of antagonizing Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng looked at Murong and looked out of the window. He has stopped and smiled happily. It seems that he has finally solved a big problem.


    The night gradually shrouded the earth. At the moment, Dong Wenfeng and his two daughters are having dinner in a very warm restaurant.


    And he didn''t know that a big event had happened in the hotel dozens of kilometers away.


    Qujianghai is reviewing documents in the office. Suddenly, the door of the office is pushed away from the outside in a panic. Qujianghai frowns. What happened? Generally, people under his hand will knock on the door politely to make it clear.


    Qu Jianghai stood up and saw a brother with blue and purple face break into it. This is Qu Jianghai''s nephew, who is working as the first security guard in the hotel at the moment.


    Qu Jianghai had to analyze that even the first security guard was injured. It seems that someone must be deliberately finding fault

 Chapter 887

    Qu Jianghai put down his pen. Although he still had a large number of documents waiting for him to deal with, he thought that the other party had killed him. Qu Jianghai was still worried about the overall situation. At the moment, he didn''t mess up. He stood up and asked his bruised nephew, "son Tao, what happened? Who dares to bully you? It seems..."


    Qu Tao deliberately exposed his blue and purple wounds in front of Qu Jianghai, and then said in a dissatisfied tone, "these people don''t pay attention to your old man." Qu Tao added fuel and vinegar, as if his family and life were all counting on this uncle.


    Qu Jianghai had no change on his face, as if it had nothing to do with him, but he was thinking about what was so bold and reckless in his heart. Over the years, he has always been the project leader of the Dong family in Hechuan. Old master Dong also has friends with his father, so he has had a good wind and water in Hechuan over the years. He has been sitting in the first position of the Dong family in Hechuan. Even many dignitaries don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face. They are also in awe of his little steward.


    Today, someone ate bear heart and leopard courage and dared to beat up his only nephew. It seems that he really doesn''t care about Taqu Jianghai or uncle Dong at all.


    However, Qu Jianghai can also guess that in the days when master Dong came to Hechuan, he vaguely felt that something big was going to happen. According to the Dong family''s economic strategic layout, Hechuan is not the key location, and old master Dong will actually send the future successors of the Dong family. Qu Jianghai has to pay attention.


    Is there a big move in Hechuan in the future? Mr. Dong won''t play tricks for no reason. It seems that he already knows something. Should there be any instruction documents from the Central Committee? Qu Jianghai is just a small district head. Naturally, he does not have such a big source of information as the Dong family. This is just a little speculation.


    Unexpectedly, in the next few days, Dong Wenfeng conquered the first and second eldest sons of Hechuan one after another, which indirectly challenged the two families.


    Qu Jianghai had a big accident. According to the strength of the Dong family, he absolutely did not dare to make difficulties to Chairman Zhang of the provincial department. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng did so and hurt the two legs of the son of Zhang Jia. At the beginning, he married childe Zhang several times. Who knows he doesn''t care about his own birds? It seems that this time he completely drew a line with Zhang Wenhua.


    Seeing his nephew''s injury, he guessed that it must be their two families coming to seek revenge.


    Qu Jianghai couldn''t help asking, "Tao Zi, how many people have come this time? Have you seen childe Zhang Wenhua and childe Su Zhen?"


    "These people are covered in black cloth and can''t see their appearance clearly, but according to the number of driving over, it can be inferred that there are at least 20 or 30 experts!" Qu Tao shook his head, but his face showed panic. It is obvious that he has suffered a loss. I advise the uncle not to go out.


    "It seems that it''s a big formation!" Qu Jianghai was surprised although he didn''t have any waves. He once heard that Dong Wenfeng fought Su Zhen''s 50 guards a few days ago. Today there are only 20 or 30 experts. He needn''t be surprised, but he is not Dong Wenfeng after all.


    I don''t know where Dong Wenfeng is now?


    Since the other party''s goal is not himself, this idea suddenly flashed through Qu Jianghai''s mind. And I''m just a forward position firing on young master Dong. Why should I be the cannon fodder? He broke through this thing by himself, so let him bear it by himself. It''s so just that he can learn this lesson. He thinks he is the first in the world.


    We must inform young master Dong about this matter to see how he reacts? Then we will decide how to deal with this extremely difficult matter.


    Qujianghai quickly picked up the phone on his desk and quickly dialed Dong Wenfeng''s phone number.


    At the moment, Chuannan villa No. 1 is a newly purchased seaside villa with the 20 million yuan that won Su Zhen recently. Sitting in the southwest and facing the northeast, this villa can be said to be "sitting in Jinluan, holding Panlong, town pagoda and cornucopia". It is a happy land with "high and hard backers, broad prospects, prominent positions, extensive financial resources and permanent well-being". From the perspective of physical geography, it can be regarded as a rare treasure land.


    The original owner was a very old couple. Because they wanted to live abroad, they had to sell this good place. At the beginning, the old couple had deep feelings for this place and were unwilling to sell it, but they thought that it would be a mess to store here in the future. At the moment, it would be a sustenance for the villa to be taken care of by others. So Dong Wenfeng only spent 20 million to buy the villa. These people are renovating and reorganizing, but the original owner kept it properly, so Dong Wenfeng didn''t spend much effort.


    The villa has three floors. Because it is built near the mountain, the scenery of each floor has its own advantages. Entering the gate is a path paved with pebbles. On both sides of the path are a row of stone benches, on which are arranged bonsai of flowers and trees in different forms, which is pleasing to the eye. Turning left, the path is a moon gate. Entering the moon gate is the yard on the first floor of the villa. The green lawn around the house is regularly dotted with some white plastic steel round tables, which makes people feel refreshing and pleasing to the eye, and makes people surprised at the richness and ostentation of the owner.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng is enjoying the view of the villa on the plastic steel round table. He is very proud of this business. There are few Chinese and western buildings in Hechuan, and this building is such a luxurious building built by the rich French and fascist Germans in the southern coastal zone of Hechuan more than 100 years ago. After several twists and turns, he returned to the hands of a rich Chinese businessman. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, this building was confiscated and kept as public property. Later, because of a series of reasons, Hechuan needed to attract investment, so the mansion was publicly auctioned by Hechuan government and finally won by the old couple.


    When the old couple was young, like Dong Wenfeng, they were vigorous and ambitious. After working hard with their bare hands, they had a large number of assets. Therefore, they knew that the government was in danger, so they bought the luxury house at a high price. Decades ago, they spent almost 10 million when buying. Now prices are soaring. It is very rare for Dong Wenfeng to buy 20 million.


    While Dong Wenfeng was still enjoying the spring and light along the coast, he was forcibly dragged by Murong and Tong Waner to fight the landlord and said that two were missing one.


    To tell the truth, Dong Wenfeng is not interested in this kind of game without technical content. At the beginning, Su Zhen''s turtle son gambled with himself by all means. In the end, he lost a lot, and even took a taxi home.

 Chapter 888

    £¦#160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; I don''t know what happened to this turtle son at this time. After exterminating his blue sky nightclub a few days ago, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t bear to see him lose so many men overnight. To tell the truth, at the moment, he still misses the turtle son. The reason is that Su Zhen hasn''t made any movement these days. On the contrary, he feels that his life is peaceful and not exciting.


    When Dong Wenfeng was still thinking about Su Zhen, the turtle''s son, Murong and Tong Waner, two sticky goblins, had to beg Dong Wenfeng.


    Because Murong got three months'' pocket money at once, but one million is already the lowest price limit for her consumption level, she secretly decided to work with Tong Waner and plan to search for a windfall from Dong Wenfeng.


    Tong Waner originally graduated from the police school. She is very resistant to this vicious habit of gambling, but she can''t screw up her sister. And she has seen Dong Wenfeng''s wealth in Linyuan Pavilion, so she doesn''t worry that Dong Wenfeng can''t afford to lose, and the three of them are already a family. It''s not gambling for a family to get together and have fun.


    But Tong Waner said in advance that she had not played, and even if she was a novice, don''t count on her in gambling skills. I didn''t expect Murong to see Tong Waner agree. No matter what gambling skills or not, just cooperate with her.


    Murong is very confident that he can scrape another one million yuan from Dong Wenfeng tonight. At that time, two million yuan of pocket money can barely spend three months.


    Murong could not imagine that Dong Wenfeng''s first sentence was to refuse, which was an insult to his charm. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng refused his little request for such a beautiful beauty without even considering it.


    When Tong Waner saw this scene, she only felt funny, but she was afraid of offending Murong, so she just lowered her head. Murong stared at Dong Wenfeng. He wanted to be angry, but there was no way to ask for help after all. And he promised not to offend Dong Wenfeng during the day, otherwise there would be no hope for pocket money in the future, so Murong could only bear it in his heart.


    However, she was panting at this time, and the coastal evening was muggy. Murong''s sweet sweat flowed down her delicate face from the corner of her forehead, and then flowed to her looming chest, but her white chest was blocked by Murong''s long hair. Dong Wenfeng just kept swallowing his saliva and felt a fire in his throat. Although there was herbal tea not far away, he couldn''t leave at the moment.


    Because Dong Wenfeng''s lower body reacted. If these two young women saw it, wouldn''t they lose face and lose it to grandma''s house.


    Unexpectedly, Murong, the goblin who killed people but didn''t pay for their lives, still pulled Dong Wenfeng''s arm, shook it gently, and said sweet words in his mouth. It''s just a little like hot wine. Where can Dong Wenfeng dare to get close again.


    He quickly took out his hand, but the anxious people became more and more chaotic. Dong Wenfeng was like this. At the moment, he wanted to avoid Murong, for fear that if his consciousness was out of control, he would vent the fire on the spot.


    Unexpectedly, his hand inadvertently had a close contact with Murong''s smooth chest and department. Dong Wenfeng was sensitive and wanted to pull out his hand. Unexpectedly, Murong held it tightly and inevitably touched Murong''s chest and department again.


    Dong Wenfeng only felt a burst of liquid from inside. Then Tong Waner was quick in eyes and hands, and immediately shouted, "brother, you have a nosebleed!"


    At this time, the three people completely fell into a state of stillness. Although Tong Waner had no personnel and had never made a boyfriend, she still knew what it meant for a big man to suddenly have a nosebleed. So as soon as she said this, she found that she was wrong. At the moment, she closed her mouth, but her face couldn''t help turning red. Just now she didn''t know what Dong Wenfeng and Murong''s sister were doing. At the moment, it was all clear, but her face was very hot at the moment, but she also had a desire and hope that Dong Wenfeng could treat herself like this in the future.


    Murong saw this scene and immediately pulled away her hand. She had already been Dong Wenfeng''s woman, so knowing that a woman doing this kind of action to her man is undoubtedly not a temptation. Dong Wenfeng is also a vigorous normal man, so she will naturally react.


    So she smiled awkwardly and saw a white handkerchief on the plastic table. She took it and gently wiped it on the tip of Dong Wenfeng''s nose. The white handkerchief was dyed red in an instant, and Murong accidentally touched Dong Wenfeng''s lips several times, and Dong Wenfeng stared at Tong Waner with a red face.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help the temptation of the goblin. He was afraid that he wouldn''t know what would happen in the end. When he got up and left, Dong Wenfeng''s mobile phone rang inexplicably.


    Murong, a ghost girl, was afraid of being a goblin. She immediately threw down her bloody handkerchief and leaned over to Dong Wenfeng. When she saw "Qu Jianghai", she immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s not that Murong is too cautious, but that Dong Wenfeng''s concentration is too weak. He hasn''t done anything. Dong Wenfeng has lost his control and died of blood. If there is a man younger than her and fuller than her, I''m afraid Dong Wenfeng will curry favor with her at that time!


    I don''t know what Qu Jianghai called him at this time. Murong knows that things in the hotel have always been assigned to this person, so he basically has full control. Therefore, Qu Jianghai won''t disturb Dong Wenfeng if it''s not something important.


    Murong was not angry that Qu Jianghai had nothing to do, but that the call came at a bad time. She was about to fight the landlord with Dong Wenfeng. I was afraid that Dong Wenfeng would find something important to shirk at that time. Wouldn''t her one million be in vain.


    So Murong pricked up his ears and listened carefully, hoping to hear some unimportant things. After Dong Wenfeng connected the phone, he asked faintly, "manager Qu, what can I do for you?"


    Qu Jianghai''s anxious words soon came over the phone: "young master Dong had an accident. Someone just came to the hotel to make trouble, about 20 or 30 people, and hurt Taozi. Taozi said that these people covered their faces. I guess someone must be behind the scenes. It may be the Zhangjia and Su families. You''d better come and have a look!"


    Qu Jianghai knows that Dong Wenfeng and Qu Tao have known each other since childhood, but Dong Wenfeng has always disliked this person, so it is only a superficial friendship. Qu Jianghai deliberately said that Taozi was injured to tell Dong Wenfeng that his childhood brother did not hesitate to sacrifice himself in order to protect the hotel.

 Chapter 889

    "Oh, is there such a thing?" Dong Wenfeng was not surprised that Qu Tao''s bodyguard was injured, but that Su Zhen and Zhang Wenhua dared to find their own trouble.


    Dong Wenfeng thought carefully. In the days when he came to Hechuan, he had never taken the initiative to offend a person. Unexpectedly, the two bastards despised him again and again. Dong Wenfeng also thought, it seems that I have great face, otherwise the two CHILDES of Hechuan must be thinking about revenge.


    Maybe what Qu Jianghai said is very reasonable. It''s not that simple. Dong Wenfeng thought a little, and then said decisively, "manager Qu, you wait for me in the office, and I''ll come right away. Don''t conflict with them for the time being, and make plans when I come."


    "Well, OK, young master." Qu Jianghai agreed. At the moment, Qu Jianghai is in a happy mood. Looking at the tone of young master Dong''s speech, it seems that he is still thinking about Taozi. When the matter is over, he is afraid that Taozi may be promoted.


    Qu Jianghai had no intention of conflict with these people. Besides, he didn''t have the strength at all. At the moment, he was afraid that if Dong Wenfeng couldn''t catch up, these people would besiege him.


    Qu Jianghai has now entered the monitoring room in the hotel. The place is closely guarded, few people find it, and it is also revealed that no one can reveal his whereabouts, so this monitoring room is Qu Jianghai''s refuge.


    If he finds something unusual, he can avoid it in time. If he sees Dong Wenfeng coming, he can pretend to be commanding the overall situation.


    At the moment, the person in charge of the operation is Zhou Kai. Zhang Wenhua was injured in his thigh a few days ago, so it was inconvenient to participate in the operation, and Su Zhenyi, who was as timid as a mouse, refused to participate in the operation when he saw Dong Wenfeng just like a mouse sees a cat.


    Zhou Kai can get into this position. As the three sons of Hechuan, he naturally has his excellence. His family background is not as good as the first two, but he works crisp and does everything by any means. Therefore, he also works hard to make a career. He can sit on the same level with Zhang Wenhua and Su Zhenping.


    Sure enough, when Zhou Kai came to Dong Wenfeng''s Dong''s hotel that week, he blocked all the exits in order to cut off the back roads of these people.


    It''s just that Zhou Kai doesn''t leave no room for anything, that is, people who have nothing to do with Dong Wenfeng can leave, but there are conditions, that is, one person must be left in the family. If one of the lovers is afraid first, he will leave that person. The purpose is not to let these people come to seek revenge or inform the police, because these people have weaknesses in Zhou Kai''s hands, so no one dares to call the police.


    At this time, because today is Friday, song Xiaoyun walked alone from Hechuan university to the hotel as soon as she finished her evening self-study. Because the driver Lao song made great contributions to Dong Wenfeng last time, Dong Wenfeng transferred him from a private driver to take charge of his daily life.


    Dong Wenfeng is moving to the new villa these days, so the driver Lao song has been helping in the hotel. However, he was honest and responsible. Many hotel employees saw that he was close to Dong Wenfeng and had a relationship with him several times, but the driver Lao song was pedantic and didn''t accept it. He just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that the driver Lao song was stubborn, these people secretly asked Lao song for trouble. Several leaders of the responsible group put on small shoes for Lao song several times. There is even a big man in his forties, Wu Dayong, head of the procurement team, who was killed by his wife in a car accident a few years ago. It is rumored that Wu Dayong found out when he met a lover. The two men ran away from the window in panic. Wu Dayong''s wife didn''t step firmly for a moment. She stepped on an empty floor and fell down from the third floor and died, and her clothes were untidy when she died.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but every time Wu Dayong thinks of this past, he says that he was killed by a god killed driver, but these are what he said to Lao song when he was angry, in order to embarrass Lao song. Your colleague killed my wife, and you can''t escape.


    But old song Shicheng didn''t care about him, and Wu Dayong was even more angry.


    One of them is song Xiaoyun. Because Lao song fell into the hotel, he had little chance to go home. In addition, he didn''t have his own car, so he simply moved to the hotel.


    Because song Xiaoyun doesn''t have classes every weekend and has to go home, Dong Wenfeng simply asks song Xiaoyun to come to the hotel to take a part-time job. Just as song Xiaoyun studies accounting, Dong Wenfeng directly asks her to go to the finance department.


    Song Xiaoyun''s talent, coupled with her beautiful water, is simple and moving, which naturally attracted the attention of the staff in the hotel. Everyone can''t help being crazy when they see this woman. Whether single or married, these people want to see song Xiaoyun''s beauty, so the normally silent finance department has become a sea of people.


    Wu Dayong is no exception. He didn''t expect that such an ordinary looking waste of the old song dynasty had such a beautiful daughter.


    Seeing that song Xiaoyun has just come from school, Wu Dayong has forgotten that he is in danger. Zhou Kai has already surrounded Hechuan Dong''s hotel.


    "Xiaoyun, come so soon tonight?" Wu Dayong, a useless thing, forgot the danger as soon as he saw his beautiful daughter.


    One of the masked men was hiding in the dark. When he heard Wu Dayong''s call, he knew that there was a fish out of the net.


    The masked man quickly rushed over, stopped at his waist and pulled song Xiaoyun into his arms. The big man was also a man of about thirty. He only felt a faint virgin fragrance coming to his nose. The big man took a breath and was intoxicated.


    Hearing song Xiaoyun''s "ah" cry, the big man realized that he had just used a little strength. He saw such a beautiful face destroyed by himself. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Even his hand holding song Xiaoyun''s body relaxed.


    Seeing that his daughter had an accident, the driver Lao song immediately ran out with a kitchen knife and wanted to cut at the big man.


    The big man is not a vegetarian. When he saw old song coming with his knife, he was not afraid, but felt more proud. It seems that he had this courage after countless battles.


    Old song was about to run to the big man. Song Xiaoyun was afraid that his father would kill for himself, so she immediately shouted, "no!"


    As soon as Lao song heard his daughter crying, he suddenly became weak, but the big man was ruthlessly tight and kicked Lao song ten meters away.


    Song Xiaoyun saw her father spit out blood. Her cry was so compassionate that two tears flowed out together. She quickly stood up and ran to check. Unexpectedly, the big man blocked song Xiaoyun''s way

 Chapter 890

    Lao song was seriously injured, but now his daughter was bound by the big man again. He still felt extremely heartache. But he couldn''t even protect himself, so it seems that this heartache has become meaningless.


    The big man is elated at the moment. It seems that he can take the opportunity to wipe off the oil. If you want to blame, you are too beautiful. Which man in the world won''t be moved after seeing you?


    At the moment, he blamed song Xiaoyun. Although he was proud, he didn''t dare to be aboveboard. The purpose of his trip was not to forcibly rob civilian women, so he moved song Xiaoyun to a corner. Old song just cried. This big man can''t care about the life and death of old song. And Wu Dayong was really incompetent. At this time, he knew that he was not the enemy of the big man. For fear of setting himself on fire, he simply hid.


    At this time, when the big man was about to do business, his black claw extended to song Xiaoyun''s chest. At this critical moment, a man slapped the big man in the face.


    The big man was about to get angry. The smelly boy ate the bear heart and leopard courage. He only saw a tall man, but his whole body was wrapped in black. The big man recognized the man.


    It turned out that this man was no other than Zhou Kai, the third childe of Hechuan. Originally, he planned to control it remotely, but when he thought of it, he should make a quick decision and return home with a full load. So he got out of the car, changed his clothes and came to Dong''s hotel. As soon as he came over, he saw that the big man wanted a woman to do it.


    The purpose of Zhou Kai''s trip is to carry Dong Wenfeng''s nest. Unexpectedly, this useless thing did this thing at this severe moment.


    The big man got a slap and loosened song Xiaoyun in a hurry. Song Xiaoyun couldn''t stand steadily and almost fell down. That week Kaisheng was afraid of her injury and picked up song Xiaoyun in a hurry. After such close contact, Zhou Kai seemed to be crazy. He wore a light cyan gauze and tied a white ribbon. A lock of beautiful hair danced slightly, with slender willow eyebrows. Her eyes were as bright as stars and as bright as the moon. Song Xiaoyun''s green yarn was so simple that it was just dotted with song Xiaoyun''s purity and ignorance of personnel. A girl who seldom dresses up is so moving. It seems that it must be God''s favor.


    "Brother, I know I''m wrong, and I won''t dare again..." the big man has been begging for mercy. Unexpectedly, Zhou Kai''s eyes have been staring at Song Xiaoyun. What he said just now must be that he didn''t listen to a word. The big man guessed in his heart that his eldest brother also took a fancy to this woman. If so, the future "sister-in-law" must not spare himself.


    Song Xiaoyun just saw someone save herself in danger. She was very grateful to the man, but when she saw his dress, she knew that the man was with them. And when she heard the man call him "big brother", she knew that the original initiator was the man.


    It can be seen from his squinting eyes that there is a master like any kind of subordinate. Song Xiaoyun took advantage of Zhou Kai''s unprepared look, and she slapped Zhou Kai in the face.


    The man was worried about the future relationship between the two. At the moment, the woman beat her boss. Why don''t she add fuel and vinegar to disturb their relationship, so that the woman can never be her "sister-in-law".


    "Brother, are you all right? This woman is the goblin who caused trouble. First she slapped me, and then she slapped you. It''s a complete revenge for both of us." the big man didn''t expect to look big and thick, with developed limbs and simple mind. He didn''t expect to be so scheming, so Zhou Kai had to nod his head.


    "You catch her first, and I''ll take someone to attack now. I must take the Dong''s hotel and go back to the celebration banquet tonight." Zhou Kai said with some pride. The smile on his face was all directed at Song Xiaoyun, as if she could not escape punishment at that time.


    "I wish you a successful start and a full return!" the big man said with great flattery, but he was very conceited. I believe these words must come from his heart.


    The two acted separately. Zhou Kai gathered a crowd at the gate of the hotel, as if discussing how to arrange troops. The team attacked directly from the front door, and the pair blocked directly from the back.


    Seeing that these people were going to make big moves, Lao song knew that today was the day when Dong''s hotel was destroyed. He worked as a driver in the Dong family all his life. This time, he was finally promoted by the young master to work in the hotel. He had already regarded Dong''s hotel as another home. At the moment, he saw the crisis of Dong''s hotel. Instead of running away, he was determined to live and die with Dong''s hotel.


    My daughter has been taken away by these animals, but I can''t help it. Today, it''s necessary to stop these animals from thinking about Dong''s hotel again.


    Lao song, the driver, opened two special cars in the hotel and blocked the door of the hotel. Of course, he has released all the gasoline in the car. If this group of people dare to step in first, he will light the gasoline. Although he was the first to die, he didn''t care. If he could stop the catastrophe later, he could be at ease even if he died.


    That week Kai didn''t expect Lao song to block himself by blocking the door and burning gasoline. For a moment, he couldn''t think of any solutions.


    Unexpectedly, the big man just pulled song Xiaoyun over. He was a little proud on his face and said with a smile: "brother, you forgot that there is another person here. She is the biological daughter of the old waste. It''s better to force the old waste with this relationship. I don''t believe any biological parents in the world will ignore their daughter."


    "No, you can''t do this unless you have to!" Zhou Kai is not compassionate, but he has fallen in love with this woman at first sight. If there is any danger at that time, she can''t guarantee to save her. What''s more, the old man in front of him is about to be his future father-in-law, and he doesn''t want to fight against each other.


    "Brother, I''m worried. Otherwise, our brothers will rush in and lose their lives. We''ll fight a way out for brother..."


    "Yes, yes, it''s much better than being a shrinking turtle here..."


    Zhou Kai has found that his brothers are beginning to waver, and he can''t promise at the moment. He had to worry about the feelings of these people who had experienced life and death friends and fought for a place in Hechuan for himself.


    So he can''t let these brothers lose their lives in vain. If he can''t take Dong''s Hotel today, he will be ridiculed by the other two CHILDES.

 Chapter 891

    Qu Jianghai is hiding in the monitoring room at the moment. He can see every move of the hotel gate from the monitoring video. He can''t imagine that Lao song, who is mediocre in ordinary days, dares to fight to death in front of so many people.


    He was moved, but more relieved. These people didn''t attack so fast. When they found themselves, young master Dong came.


    Therefore, Qu Jianghai is very glad that the old song blocked in front of him, otherwise these vicious maniacs would be the first to operate on the person in charge of the hotel. At the moment, he saw from the monitoring room that his nephew Qu Tao walked around with a large group of security guards, looking like he was going to support Lao song.


    For this nephew, Qu Jianghai still knows that he has coveted the daughter of old song for a long time. Therefore, Qu Jianghai indirectly disclosed this matter to old song several times, hoping that he can match the two people.


    Old song knew that Qu Tao''s character was not right, so he politely refused on the grounds of learning. Qu Jianghai naturally had no way to ask for advice, so he told old song to focus on his nephew. Even he took advantage of his position to bring song Xiaoyun together with his nephew several times.


    And Qu Tao was also silly. Seeing song Xiaoyun''s smiling face, he couldn''t say a word nervously.


    Today, Qu Tao has been wounded. He didn''t have the courage to fight with these maniacs, but he was kidnapped by these people as soon as he saw song Xiaoyun coming back. For a moment, he burst into flames in his chest and immediately attracted a group of hotel security guards to rush out to save people. These people know that Qu Tao is his own sweetheart, and why should he follow and lose his life in vain.


    Qu Tao is not a reckless man. He persuades these people to attack and won''t spare himself. He also has more than ten or twenty brothers, not all of whom may be lost to them. After persuading these people, Qu Tao saw that old song blocked the door and wanted to burn himself. He always felt that old song was sincere, and he was also song Xiaoyun''s father.


    So he immediately decided to rush over to support. Qu Jianghai saw Qu Tao''s behavior in the monitoring room. For fear that his nephew had something to do, he ran out of the monitoring room, stopped Qu Tao and shouted, "smelly boy, don''t die, go back..."


    "Uncle, Xiaoyun has something to do. I''m going to save her..."


    "What can I do to save you? You don''t see the dark people outside. You can''t live when you go out. Who is song Xiaoyun? Is she a girlfriend or a wife? What are you doing? Not to mention that people don''t necessarily like you!" Qu Jianghai told all the truth in his heart and continued: "Which college student hasn''t been in love now? I think Lao song refused again and again. He certainly doesn''t like us and wants to choose a good one. You drop out of high school before you graduate. How can you catch up with those college students? You''d better figure it out!"


    Qu Tao didn''t speak at the moment, and the stick in his hand was hanging involuntarily. Qu Jianghai saw that he was in a panic, immediately grabbed the stick in his hand and threw it aside, trying to pull Qu Tao into the monitoring room.


    At this time, he rushed to the windowsill on the fifth floor and saw a familiar Mercedes Benz coming. His eyes narrowed and he immediately knew that this was master Dong''s Mercedes Benz.


    He finally came, and Qu Jianghai seemed to see hope.


    Qu Jianghai had planned to rush down, but when he thought that Lao song was charging in front, but he, as the person in charge of the hotel, hid in the back defense. If young master Dong found out about this, he was afraid that he would not be able to eat anything at that time, so he was ruthless, picked up the stick he had just dropped, handed it to Qu Tao, and said fiercely, "hit me."


    "Uncle, you..."


    Qu Tao didn''t know what Qu Jianghai meant, but Qu Jianghai saw his nephew hesitant and knew he couldn''t do it, so he hit his head with a stick.


    I didn''t expect that Qu Jianghai was so cruel to himself in order to play the play. The stick went on, and the red blood flowed down the wound. Qu Jianghai didn''t wipe the blood. It seemed that he deliberately let Dong Wenfeng see it at that time. Then he hit him heavily on the thigh, but he didn''t exert himself just now, so he only saw the meaning of some lameness.


    "Uncle, you are..." Qu Tao doesn''t know why Qu Jianghai suddenly wants to trample on himself. For a moment, he feels a little afraid.


    "Tao Zi, there are some things you don''t understand. If some people want to climb up, they must be cruel to themselves." Qu Jianghai didn''t go to bandage and limped to the elevator. Some of the security guards couldn''t bear to help, but Qu Jianghai shouted back. At the moment, he pretended to be a weak man. When young master Dong saw him, he must be amazed, and he can also tell young master Dong about his bitterness.


    Thinking of this, he decided not to let these silly boys ruin his big event, so he limped to the elevator. But the moment he walked into the elevator, he fell into the elevator because of unstable support at his feet, and the elevator door closed abruptly. He only heard a scream. Qu Jianghai''s thigh was hurt by the elevator door. This time, Qu Jianghai was a complete "work-related injury".


    When they heard the scream, they ran over. Qu Tao saw that his uncle''s thigh was broken by the elevator door and immediately called several brothers to help. These people had just been scolded by Qu Jianghai. At the moment, they were reluctant and wanted to laugh from time to time.


    At the moment, Qu Jianghai''s thigh was pinched off, so he had to rely on these security guards to help him down. He was just very upset. He always felt an unknown premonition. This time, the elevator door clamped his leg and didn''t call out a warning. But Qu Jianghai had already put his life on today. Although he was in pain, he still pretended to be strong.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng came to the door of Dong''s Hotel, he had realized the seriousness of the matter. Lao song had held a lighter and was ready to burn jade and stone.


    Zhou Kai''s news is also well-informed. When he hears Dong Wenfeng''s arrival, he is not afraid, but proud. He can catch Dong today. Zhou Kai didn''t mean to make a grudge with Dong, but Dong Wenfeng''s arrogance will not find him one day, so he started first.


    "Brother Wenfeng, you finally came here..." I only heard a delicate voice coming from the silent sky. Zhou Kaishun looked at the source of the voice and found that song Xiaoyun was silently watching Dong Wenfeng. The clarity in the eyes is like a glimmer of open fire in the dark abyss, like light and justice.


    The expression on Zhou Kai''s face was as still as a dead fish, and his eyes became dull.


    I didn''t expect this smelly boy to capture song Xiaoyun''s heart so soon. Zhou Kai heard that Murong, Zhang Wenhua''s sweetheart, and Tong Waner, Su Zhen''s sweetheart, were captured by this smelly boy. Now he just fell in love with a woman at first sight. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng was her favorite.

 Chapter 892

    Although song Xiaoyun was held by the big man, she couldn''t help shouting at the first sight of Dong Wenfeng. Even though she had already been in danger, she only felt that after this cry, her fear dissipated.


    Song Xiaoyun only remembers three meetings with Dong Wenfeng. Although they are met every time, song Xiaoyun has kept this man''s heroism in her heart. For the rumors of Dong Wenfeng, she would inquire quietly from time to time. She already knew that Dong Wenfeng had two beautiful sisters around her, but she never dismissed that Dong Wenfeng was an extraordinary person.


    Just now, when she was in danger, her first thought was Dong Wenfeng. She believed that Dong Wenfeng would not abandon her or Dong''s hotel. So she kept praying, hoping that Dong Wenfeng would come quickly and that Dong Wenfeng would not come. She knows that these people are cruel. If Dong Wenfeng is defeated at that time, she might as well not let him come over?


    But when she saw Dong Wenfeng, she couldn''t help cheering. For her big brother, who was almost eight or nine years old, she felt the feeling of love for the first time. So as soon as she arrived at the weekend, she quickly rushed over and looked forward to meeting Dong Wenfeng. Unexpectedly, this happened today. She was just afraid that she would never see Dong Wenfeng again.


    "Yun''er, don''t panic, I''ll come to save you!" Dong Wenfeng called song Xiaoyun''s name a little unique. Others called her "Xiao Yun". Only he and old song called her "yun''er". That was song Xiaoyun''s deliberate request, but I think their relationship has surpassed many others.


    The big man didn''t know when to show his sharp and cold dagger. At the moment, he looked at Song Xiaoyun''s delicate neck and seemed to warn Dong Wenfeng that if he dared to take a step, the dagger in his hand would stab song Xiaoyun in the throat.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know how to advance or retreat for a moment. He really couldn''t go up. Song Xiaoyun''s family and life were all explained to the man with a beard.


    Also at this time, Qu Jianghai was supported by two security guards. He limped over on his feet. As soon as he saw Dong Wenfeng, he cried bitterly with snot and tears. He was really wronged by heaven. He didn''t know whether it was tears or snot on his face, just like Meng Po soup.


    "Young master, you''ve come here like this. If you''re a little late, I''m afraid the Dong''s Hotel won''t be able to keep it." Qu Jianghai said wrongfully, lowered his head and cried below, but raised his head from time to time to see Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    "Manager Qu, you''re hurt. Which bastard did it?" Dong Wenfeng''s words rang through the sky. Who present was not surprised after listening to them.


    Qu Jianghai hesitated and wanted to stop talking. He thought that this matter reversed black and white and could not be exposed at all. When Lao song saw Dong Wenfeng coming, he immediately put away his lighter and came to Dong Wenfeng''s side. He didn''t see Qu Jianghai just now. Unexpectedly, he was hurt by these bastards at the moment. He couldn''t help asking with concern: "manager Qu, I just didn''t see you, so I didn''t listen to the command in a hurry. I thought of this infeasible car blocking method and hoped manager Qu would understand it. But I didn''t expect manager Qu had already been injured."


    Qu Jianghai hated the pedantic old song for a moment, but he didn''t think of this reason. In a hurry, he said, "this... This..."


    "What happened?" Dong Wenfeng was obviously angry. Qu Jianghai saw his eyes as if he had been found out the truth.


    "Young master, just now I saw that the front door was in critical condition, and Lao song had resisted at the front door alone, so I thought of a plan to come out through the back door and surprise them and form a siege." Qu Jianghai said solemnly. He knew that there were several people waiting at the back door, so he was not a liar, He glanced at Dong Wenfeng and didn''t speak. It seemed that he had listened to him. Qu Jianghai was overjoyed and added, "later, I called several strong security guards to sneak in from behind. Unexpectedly..."


    The two security guards standing in qujianghai holding him have never seen Qujiang bring people here. They have been patrolling at the back door. Finally, Qu Tao called them to save song Xiaoyun. And when they came from behind, they ran into Qu Jianghai. After that, they witnessed everything. Why did Qu Jianghai confuse black and white. They were humble and didn''t dare to argue, but they were depressed and looked at each other.


    "But what?"


    Dong Wenfeng obviously doesn''t want to listen to him talk nonsense. At the moment, the war is imminent. If he hadn''t stopped himself, Dong Wenfeng wouldn''t bother to listen to him here?


    "I didn''t expect that these people were so vicious. They had already laid an ambush in the corner of the back door and planned to catch all of us. At that time, it didn''t matter that I was an old bone. I was already a member of the Dong family, so I fought with them regardless of three, seven and twenty-one. It''s a pity that my fists are hard to beat eight palms, and these people are cruel and ruthless maniacs, so I''m afraid After Qu Jianghai said these words, he was afraid that Dong Wenfeng didn''t believe it, so he directly asked several people next to him: "Tao Zi, you saw this, didn''t you?"


    Qu Tao didn''t expect Qu Jianghai to suddenly ask himself. He obviously knew that this was his uncle''s nonsense, but he couldn''t bear to expose it in public. He just nodded gently.


    Qu Jianghai was even more proud. He asked the two security guards next to him, "you have seen it with your own eyes, Stalin and Xiao Huang. I didn''t say anything, did I?" Qu Jianghai''s sentence was forced. Naturally, Stalin and Xiao Huang didn''t dare to offend, but they didn''t speak, which was regarded as default.


    Old song saw Qu Jianghai pay so much for the hotel, and what was his little skill? He didn''t know whether it was true or not. At the moment, he was convinced by Qujiang Haipei and couldn''t help praising him: "manager Qu is in his twilight years. It''s also commendable courage to compete with four young guys alone. At the moment, manager Qu''s injury hasn''t been bandaged and you can''t stop bleeding. Young master, let manager Qu go back for treatment to avoid infection in the future."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. Unexpectedly, Qu Jianghai said, "no, I want to live or die with Dong''s hotel. These people can''t step into the hotel." while talking, Qu Jianghai has pushed away the two security guards next to him. At the moment, it seems to him that these two people are already a burden, and he stood up with an affectation, In the blink of an eye, he made a gesture to fall on Dong Wenfeng in order to see how loyal he was.

 Chapter 893

    The two security guards were abandoned by Qu Jianghai and his anger was hard to calm. Qu Jianghai was also proud that Dong Wenfeng would help him up, so he pretended to fall.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t bother to be a fickle villain. In fact, he had already seen that Qu Jianghai was deliberately putting on airs, but for the sake of his grandfather, he didn''t point it out directly.


    "You two useless things..." Qu Jianghai didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng wouldn''t help him. In addition, his leg injury was unbearable. He couldn''t stand for a moment and fell to the ground. It looked like a dog eating shit. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing. Qu Jianghai didn''t dare to be angry with Dong Wenfeng, so he pointed all the causes to the two small security guards who helped him just now.


    These two small security guards can''t stand this injustice. To tell the truth, they have long hated Qu Jianghai''s reversal of black and white here. It seems that all the credit is his own, and these brothers work hard and fear has nothing to do with this matter.


    "Manager Qu, our two small security guards are useless. They can''t protect the hotel, but they are much better than some people hiding in the monitoring room." it was Stalin who spoke. He hated Qu jianghaizhi''s arrogance in Dong''s hotel on weekdays, and didn''t treat them as people at all. In order to let his baby nephew step in and become a security guard, he didn''t hesitate to squeeze one-third of their salary to the baby nephew. He also drove away the original security captain and let the inexperienced Qu Tao become a security guard. However, they have no power and can only work hard at Dong''s Hotel, so they can only think about this dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    At the moment, Stalin had seen that Dong Wenfeng doubted Qu Jianghai''s character, so he dared to say these words.


    "Rhubarb, what are you talking about? I didn''t expect you to be honest at ordinary times. I didn''t expect to stir up right and wrong here, and it''s still at the critical moment." Qu Jianghai is obviously a little nervous at the moment, but he can''t see panic when he says it, but I think his city government is so hidden.


    "Although the foreign enemy must be solved, the internal thief can''t be let go..." Dong Wenfeng gently blew in Qu Jianghai''s ear. Although the voice was very small, words came into Qu Jianghai''s ear.


    Qu Jianghai only felt that a stream of sweat fell from his forehead, like a rainstorm, which must have flowed out in an instant.


    "Young master Dong, you can''t doubt me! I''m determined not to betray Dong. It''s this smelly boy who stirs up discord and flirts with black and white. At this time of great difficulty, isn''t it going to tear our Dong Hotel apart! Dalin, what''s the heart of you smelly boy?" Qu Jianghai has completely lost his mind at the moment. I didn''t expect this smelly security guard to publicly accuse him.


    "Stalin just stated the facts. Why don''t you let him say it, but I must make one thing clear today, so that the young master won''t say we hide it." Xiao Huang panted and glared at Qu Jianghai.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng raised his eyes and looked at Qu Jianghai''s frightened eyes. He immediately avoided.


    "You two smelly boys stir up trouble. It''s obvious that Zhang Wenhua and his spies planted here. Young master Dong, you can''t listen to their nonsense! I''ll save these two dogs for you..." Qu Jianghai is worried at the moment for fear that this matter will be exposed, so no matter what happens, he pulls out a steel knife from his back and stabs Dalin.


    Dong Wenfeng grabbed the steel knife and punched Qu Jianghai heavily. He saw a pool of blood flowing out of Qu Jianghai and knelt on the ground. Dong Wenfeng said angrily, "what are you doing with the steel knife? Do you want to kill me?"


    "No, young master, listen to me. I Qu Jianghai worked hard in Dong''s hotel for decades. I didn''t expect to be defeated by these two hairy boys in the end." Qu Jianghai seems to have been desperate. The reason why Dong Wenfeng moved him must have believed what they said. At the moment, he had to use this to make Dong Wenfeng move his compassion and forgive him.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng didn''t listen to this and said to Qu Jianghai: "I think you Qu Jianghai are playing tricks. Since there is a contradiction between you two, why don''t you sit down and talk clearly. I think you are guilty of being a thief and obstructed them several times. Just now you wanted to kill people. If I separate a loyal traitor at that time, no one will be soft hearted. If you two go on, you will end up like him." Dong Wenfeng waved the knife, and the steel knife flew out and directly stabbed one of Zhou Kai''s men. He came to inquire about the news at Zhou Kai''s instructions. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng found out that he had gone to report to Lord Yan at the moment.


    The people present were shocked when they saw all this, especially Dalin and Xiao Huang. They were even more frightened, not to mention cheating Dong Wenfeng.


    "Young master, I''m afraid manager Qu can''t spare us. The thing is, manager Qu''s injuries are fake, and..." Dalin told the story. After listening to it, Dong Wenfeng felt that he had ordinary personal experience. Unexpectedly, manager Qu took so much trouble for his future.


    Dong Wenfeng always hated those who deceived him. He turned his head and asked Qu Jianghai, "what they said is true?" Qu Jianghai didn''t speak. It was more difficult for him to admit it. Dong Wenfeng asked Qu Tao again, "this is your uncle! Tell me, has your uncle ever done such a stupid thing?"


    "This... This..." Qu Tao hesitated, his eyes always paying attention to Qu Jianghai''s painful expression. Although they are uncle and nephew, their feelings are better than father and son. Qu Tao didn''t dare to disobey Qu Jianghai for a moment.


    "You two didn''t say it, but confirmed the truth of this matter. Qu Jianghai saw that you worked for our Dong''s hotel for decades and were personally appointed by your grandfather. I don''t care about you. You''d better pack up your things and get out of here. You''ve made a lot of money in the hotel over the years, which should be your alimony for the rest of your life." Dong Wenfeng is not completely inhumane. Doing so is also a face for his grandfather.


    Qu Jianghai had expected the end, but according to his understanding of Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng has always been a penny pincher. Why did he forgive himself easily this time?


    Qu Jianghai is too lazy to think about it. At the moment, the war is imminent. It is a good choice for Dong Wenfeng to fire him. If the Dong Hotel really can''t be maintained at that time, and it doesn''t have much to do with himself, why should he get involved in this muddy water?


    "Wait" Dong Wenfeng saw that Qu Jianghai was going to leave immediately and thought that this person really didn''t have any sense of sharing weal and woe. Qu Jianghai was also surprised. He thought it would not be dong Wenfeng''s repentance at this time!

 Chapter 894

    "Since you like to pretend to be disabled so much, I''ll let you become disabled completely." Dong Wenfeng has always been penny wise and will never tolerate anyone cheating him, so it''s really difficult for Qu Jianghai to find a reason to make him comfortable.


    "What do you mean? Dong Wenfeng, you promised to let me go..." Qu Jianghai was so angry that he even changed his name to Dong Wenfeng. He didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to be such a villain.


    "Oh, really?"


    I only heard a shrill scream across the sky and resounded through the sky. I didn''t expect that Qu Jianghai could endure the pain of blood flow when he hurt himself just now. At the moment, Dong Wenfeng just made a slight effort, and Qu Jianghai had foamed at the mouth and fainted.


    Seeing Qu Jianghai''s disgusting appearance, Dong Wenfeng thought: it seems that he can only stay in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    Qu Tao just stared at Dong Wenfeng fiercely and dared not speak angrily. It was a painful lesson for his uncle to become like this.


    "Qu Tao, if you don''t move your uncle quickly, I can''t control it if the blade has no eyes and pokes a hole in your uncle''s body. Oh, by the way, you were recruited by your uncle, I didn''t promise, and you don''t have to come to work tomorrow." Dong Wenfeng spoke with an ordered tone, which made Qu Tao even more afraid to argue. Unexpectedly, he and his uncle lost their jobs overnight and were really killed by him. "He" naturally refers to Dong Wenfeng. There is no human relationship in today''s society. Why is Dong Wenfeng so inhumane?


    After Qu Jianghai and Qu Tao left, Dong Wenfeng saw hundreds of young men, large and small, surrounded outside. He didn''t expect to spend an hour just now. Zhang Wenhua and Su Zhen, the two defeated generals, have the courage to come over, and there is also a big man, that is, Su Zhen''s master 100 disabled Taoist, and Dong Wenfeng, who also knows, that is, Yun Yijun, Su Zhen''s senior brother.


    But Su Zhen seems to have not only these experts, but also three. Dong Wenfeng has never seen them.


    Zhang Wenhua, the smelly boy, has not been afraid of being beaten. I don''t know what a large group of women''s army has been called. There are more than 100 women. For a moment, Dong Wenfeng has never seen so many women. The most recent one is Shen Bingyan''s Miao people. These women''s armies wear strange clothes, which are like a kind of ethnic minority dress in China.


    Dong Wenfeng was really afraid when he saw so many people gathered, not to mention the honest old song and two small security guards. These two small security guards are not conscientious people. At the moment, they mutter when they see so many people. It seems that they must be dead this time. I knew it would be better to be fired like Qu Jianghai. Fortunately, they can still save their lives. Although Lao song, the driver, was afraid, he didn''t have much idea of living when he thought that his daughter was still in their hands.


    "Dong Wenfeng, you hurt my limbs that day. I haven''t bothered with you yet. If you were caught today, I could spare you half your life." the speaker was Zhang Wenhua. Dong Wenfeng knew as soon as he heard it, but now it''s dark, he can''t see Zhang Wenhua''s face clearly, but he can guess his elated face. Unexpectedly, Zhang Wenhua, a defeated general under his command, dared to make trouble in front of Dong Wenfeng. It seems that he has found a strong backing.


    "Oh, really? It depends on whether you have this ability!" Dong Wenfeng jumped and rushed to Zhang Wenhua with an arrow step. In a moment, Dong Wenfeng had flown dozens of meters away and came to these people with a distance of only five meters.


    Zhang Wenhua, a disabled man, has to be carried by his two younger brothers in bamboo chairs. He is much taller than anyone else. It seems that he deliberately overwhelms Dong Wenfeng in this regard.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care about this kind of section. To be honest, the higher he stands, the worse he falls. Zhang Wenhua will learn this painful lesson later.


    "You..." Zhang Wenhua was so angry that he couldn''t speak. It was a fact that he couldn''t fight Dong Wenfeng. Now he was humiliated by Dong Wenfeng. He really couldn''t find any reason to argue.


    "Childe Zhang, this smelly boy is dying. Why talk more nonsense with him!" it was Zhou Kai who spoke. He didn''t know the details of Dong Wenfeng, and he was used to talking too much nonsense.


    In fact, as soon as Zhou Kai saw that Zhang Wenhua and Su zhenyixi could summon dozens of experts and hundreds of good players, he realized that they really deserved the first and second CHILDES of Hechuan, and he was dwarfed by them. He was a little unconvinced. He knew that there were tigers in the mountain. If he could win Dong Wenfeng''s moves later, he would completely save face in front of the first and second CHILDES.


    "Who are you? You besieged my Dong''s hotel just now?" Dong Wenfeng looked at Zhou Kai, as if to explore all his internal organs.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if young master Dong doesn''t know me. If Prince Yan knows your murderer when you report to the underworld, it won''t be too difficult for you. Listen..."


    Before Zhou Kai could tell his name, he had already caught a glimpse of a vague trace and rushed to himself. When he saw it clearly, he found two bloody teeth in his raised palm. When he was surprised, he found that a drop of blood fell from his mouth and hit the palm of his teeth.


    Before he felt the pain, he had seen his two teeth fall off. If Dong Wenfeng didn''t attack the teeth in his mouth and his vital temple, he was afraid that he would have lost his life at this time. He might not know how Dong Wenfeng did it before he died.


    Zhou Kai is eloquent and aggressive, and he is also a person who knows current affairs. He can create a gang in Hechuan, which is invincible. It is difficult to live up to now only with a pair of fists. More importantly, he is flexible and flexible.


    "Thank you for sparing your life, young master Dong. I Zhou Kai is by no means your opponent. I''ll leave today for now, brothers, let''s go..." Zhou Kai drank, and the brothers immediately made a pattern of leaving. Zhou Kai can be equal to Zhang Wenhua and Su Zhen by this alone.


    "Hey, Zhou Kai, why did you leave so soon and don''t see a good play? It doesn''t look like your style!" Su Zhen, who spoke, decided to calculate that Dong Wenfeng has no way to live today, and he has the support of his master and several martial brothers. If Zhou Kai doesn''t fight and retreats at this time, it would be like a decline in momentum.

 Chapter 895

    Zhou Kai lost face at the moment. In addition, the people here are basically the helpers of Zhang Wenhua and Su Zhen, and their strength is thousands of miles worse. Why should they make a fool of themselves here? If they really defeated Dong Wenfeng at that time, they won''t be able to lift their heads among the three.


    Zhou Kai left angrily, and his number was very few among the three, so his departure had little impact on Zhang Wenhua and Su Zhen.


    Before he left, Dong Wenfeng blocked Zhou Kai''s way. Zhou Kai was shocked. The Jianghu rules are fair. If the winning party wins, he can''t stop this person''s life and death. Therefore, Dong Wenfeng has no reason to want Zhou Kai''s life at the moment, but Dong Wenfeng misses another person, that is, song Xiaoyun is still in their hands.


    "You can go, but you must leave people..." Dong Wenfeng''s "people" naturally refers to song Xiaoyun. Unexpectedly, Zhou Kai is still pretending to be confused.


    "Who?" Zhou Kai played a rogue.


    "It seems that you are pretending to be confused with me, but there is only one end..." Dong Wenfeng''s tone became extremely cold, which made Zhou Kai tremble all over.


    "What''s the end..." Zhou Kai said falsely. After saying this, he looked at Dong Wenfeng tightly, as if he was afraid that Dong Wenfeng would suddenly kill him.


    Dong Wenfeng turned his body. Unexpectedly, he could rotate 360 degrees in the sky. Then he heard a sad cry. Although the pain came from his mouth, the root of the pain came from Zhou Kai''s crotch. I didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to become so inhuman at the moment. It''s good. It''s also a good family woman in the world. Except for a Yin devil, I believe Zhou Kai''s incurable disease can no longer be healed.


    Zhou Kai was speechless with pain. He only covered his crotch tightly, but he didn''t know that the more he touched it, the more painful it was.


    "Are you satisfied with this result?" Dong Wenfeng smiled with evil charm, which was a kind of ridicule of successful people towards losers.


    Zhou Kai was supported by two men and limped along, but the strength was basically made by those two men, so Zhou Kai was carried away.


    Soon after, song Xiaoyun ran out of Zhou Kai''s dark Lamborghini, and Zhou Kai''s face was as dark as the color of the Lamborghini.


    "Brother Wenfeng, I didn''t expect to see you again!" Song Xiaoyun happily hugged Dong Wenfeng''s neck and felt a beautiful aroma coming into her nose.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that song Xiaoyun was like a big non big, like a small non small chest in his chest. He just felt itchy and unbearable. He couldn''t help thinking, "good sister, at this time, don''t come here to make fun and distract my mind."


    "Sister yun''er, will you stay aside first? I''ll come back to you after I teach these bad guys a lesson." what Dong Wenfeng said was sincere and reasonable. Song Xiaoyun nodded gently, loosened Dong Wenfeng''s neck, looked at Dong Wenfeng with affectionate eyes, and then retreated slowly step by step.


    Dong Wenfeng has won a man and let Zhou Kai retreat, so it doesn''t matter much, but at least Dong Wenfeng is relieved at the moment.


    At this time, an old Taoist came out and said leisurely. Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what he was talking about.


    However, Dong Wenfeng can also tell that this old Taoist is absolutely extraordinary. At the moment, he must be gently persuading himself to retreat and apologize to them.


    "Taoist baican is really generous. I really can''t tolerate this smelly boy. But Taoist baican is an elder. If he wins this smelly boy at that time, others will say that he is invincible. It''s better to let me, a young man, accompany him for two moves." the person talking is the woman in strange clothes next to Zhang Wenhua. She has seen Dong Wenfeng''s ruthlessness, Therefore, the tolerance said by the hundred disabled Taoist is basically nonsense for her.


    And the woman was once hurt by a man. What she hated most in her life was the smelly man with a flower heart.


    "The name of the hundred disabled Taoist priest is really ugly. I think it''s almost called an idiot Taoist." Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help joking. Soon after this sentence was said, there was a lot of laughter from the women''s army on Zhang Wenhua''s side, while the people on Su Zhen''s side blushed and didn''t dare to speak.


    The name "hundred disabled Taoist" has some origins. Several years ago, a group of bandits visited the border of Hechuan, and the government rushed to pay it several times. Unexpectedly, these people are too cunning. Finally, I don''t know why these bandits actually attracted the attention of 100 disabled Taoists. Naturally, these people are the opponents of the hundred disabled Taoist. All of them were killed in luandang mountain. The hundred disabled Taoist became famous in the first World War. In addition, he is cruel and ruthless, so he got the title.


    A man behind the hundred disabled Taoist stood up and shouted: "Smelly boy, my master''s reputation can''t be tarnished by such a scumbag like you. My master kindly advised you to change your evil ways and return to the right. It''s his great mercy. Don''t ignore it. Lord zhuansun is right. My master is a peerless expert. If you can learn from a small role like you, let me ask you for advice."


    This man is Si Zhaojun, the remaining second disciple of Taoist baican. He has always been loyal to Taoist baican and dare not disobey at all. Therefore, when he heard Dong Wenfeng ridicule Taoist baican, he couldn''t help but stand out among the people.


    Although Dong Wenfeng has seen his moves just now and is unfathomable, he is still confident.


    While talking, while Dong Wenfeng was distracted, he made two moth eyebrow spikes. It was a slender weapon made of steel. In his lifetime, someone broke his moth eyebrow spikes. Even a hundred disabled Taoists boasted that his martial arts cultivation was higher than Yun Yijun several times.


    The moth eyebrow stabbing technique used by Si Zhaojun is also mysterious. It has the root of some ancient martial arts masters. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t understand his direction for a moment.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng thought Si Zhaojun was going to attack his shoulder. Unexpectedly, he deliberately defeated reality with emptiness and grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s throat and lifeline.


    "Be careful! Brother Wenfeng..."


    Dong Wenfeng listened to song Xiaoyun shouting for guidance in the distance. He immediately understood. He saw Dong Wenfeng lunging along the horse''s waist and turning gently, and he had walked around the back of Si Zhaojun. Then Dong Wenfeng took the best opportunity. When Si Zhaojun hadn''t reacted, he patted heavily on his cervical spine, and only heard the sound of "click" bone fracture.


    "Second senior brother..." a large group of disciples shouted Si Zhaojun''s taboo. Among them, three middle-aged people with different looks surrounded Dong Wenfeng from the East, South and West

 Chapter 896

    This man is not someone else, but the third, fourth and fifth disciples of the hundred disabled Taoist priest. These three people each hold a weapon in their hands. According to the rules of the Jianghu, the warring sides of the two armies must use their weapons fairly, and each of the four people has them. Only Dong Wenfeng has a one handed duel.


    Indeed, the hundred disabled Taoist priest had already discovered this, but when he saw that his second disciple was the defeated general of Dong Wenfeng, he hid and didn''t send it. Who calls this smelly boy heaven and earth, it can be regarded as a lesson for him at the moment.


    The third disciple, named an Haobo, made a kind of hand hook made of refined steel.


    One feature of this weapon is that it moves along with the gesture. This method of practice is cruel. That is, before practice, you must break all the bones of your hands. Then add the Western secret plaster and reconnect all the bones.


    Therefore, I think an Haobo must have suffered a lot in order to practice this poisonous martial arts. Therefore, everyone was amazed at this strange martial arts outside Dong''s Hotel today.


    From the South came Gu Jianbai, the fourth disciple of Taoist baican.


    This has a characteristic, that is, it is too short. It should be about one meter and two. It looks like Wu Dalang in the four famous works water margin. Moreover, he is also the oldest among the people. Was it not that he paid his teacher relatively late in those years. At the same time, seeing his height and appearance, the hundred disabled Taoist priest would not accept Gu Jianbai as a disciple.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Gu Jianbai couldn''t judge his appearance, he would make a Kowloon silver whip, which is forged from silver, so Gu Jianbai couldn''t put down this baby. Carry it in your belt all year round. Even when you sleep, you should take good care of it.


    The last one who came was Gao Wenguang, the fifth disciple of the hundred disabled Taoist priest, who was also Su Zhen''s youngest elder martial brother. He was one or two years younger than Su Zhen.


    But he used a flute. Unexpectedly, some people used bamboo flute as a weapon, which was different. This man didn''t have the external Kung Fu of the previous senior brothers, but learned the cruel and vicious technique from the hundred disabled Taoist priest. It turned out that there was a poison needle in the bamboo flute. It was a small needle as thin as a mosquito, and the poison needle contained strong poison. Once it was shot, it would be poisoned and killed in three hours unless there was a secret antidote.


    The three men and some injured Si Zhaojun attacked Dong Wenfeng from four directions, Southeast and northwest. Although Dong Wenfeng already had the nine gods'' body protection skills, he didn''t have three heads and six arms to deal with them one by one.


    "Stinky boy, take your life!" this sentence came from Si Zhaojun''s mouth. Just now he had lost a move in Dong Wenfeng''s hand. He should have fled like Zhou Kai, but he relied on the support of his master and so many martial brothers, so his moves became more ferocious and showed no mercy to Dong Wenfeng.


    When this smelly boy said this at the moment, he must have deliberately distracted me from guarding against others. After I just slapped this smelly boy behind his back, his internal skill must be affected. I believe his moves are irrelevant to me


    Sure enough, the Si Zhaojun deliberately made a move to defeat the reality. Dong Wenfeng deliberately cooperated with him and blocked his body in front of Gao Wenguang. When Gao Wenguang saw it, he was overjoyed. He blew a small poisonous needle at Dong Wenfeng from the bamboo flute. Dong Wenfeng was like having eyes on his back. He hid at the moment when he hit the place behind his neck


    And the old white is short, and Dong Wenfeng is also blocking the eyeliner. Where knows there will be a poisonous needle hitting himself.


    Gu Jianbai was also a very impatient character. He just felt that after the poison needle was shot into his face, he immediately shouted, "old five, how can you hit your own people?"


    "Fourth brother, I didn''t mean to. I blame this smelly boy for being too cunning. We''ve learned his way now. Don''t luck first, or I can''t save you after the toxin spreads!" Gao Wenguang walked to Gu Jianbai at a slow speed, and didn''t deal with Dong Wenfeng.


    For a moment, Dong Wenfeng lost two opponents. Naturally, it was much easier at once. The nine gods'' body protection skill could be broken down.


    It was Si Zhaojun and an Haobo who besieged Dong Wenfeng together. It was useless. Either Si Zhaojun''s moth eyebrow stabbed an Haobo''s right shoulder, or an Haobo''s hand guard double hook cut Si Zhaojun''s clothes. Dong Wenfeng took advantage of their lack of strength, so he let them kill each other like a mandarin duck in the water.


    "Shifu, I think these elder martial brothers have been fooled by Dong Wenfeng. Otherwise, you should try your best to raise our prestige. The morale of the brothers below is declining, which is not good for us!" at the moment, Su Zhen is persuading the hundred disabled Taoist in his ear. He has already suffered from Dong Wenfeng.


    So Su Zhen went up the mountain in anger to find the hundred disabled Taoist. The hundred disabled Taoist just closed up and listened to Dong Wenfeng''s deeds. Taoist baican was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, there were people in Hechuan who dared to challenge their disciples, and even Yun Yijun was not the opponent of this smelly boy.


    After his analysis, he decided to go down the mountain this time, and Su Zhen felt that master''s action would defeat Dong Wenfeng, a smelly boy. At the same time, he invited several senior brothers down the mountain to have a good look at this once-in-a-century grand occasion.


    Later, I heard that Zhang Wenhua also found a big backer, so Su Zhen was more proud. It seems that with Zhang Wenhua, these people must be even more powerful.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng challenged Zhou Kai successively. According to Zhou Kai''s strength, he never expected it. Later, he saw that the second senior brother Si Zhaojun was successfully attacked by Dong Wenfeng.


    Su Zhen was really angry at that time. As soon as he saw the three senior brothers rush to support him, Su Zhen thought: Dong Wenfeng is an enemy of four, and he is still empty handed. He knows that Dong Wenfeng is about to die.


    Seeing what happened after that, Su Zhen wanted to faint. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng was so crafty that several senior brothers were teased by Dong Wenfeng.


    "It''s not urgent..." unexpectedly, the hundred disabled Taoist thought that Dong Wenfeng was not his opponent, and he seemed to care about his face at the moment.


    At this time, when Dong Wenfeng saw Si Zhaojun in a panic, he had already been slapped by Dong Wenfeng and fought for a long time. At the moment, he was dizzy


    Dong Wenfeng was quick eyed and quick handed. He suddenly controlled an Haobo''s hand guard double hooks along his hand. When he saw that the sharp hook was about to pierce Si Zhaojun''s chest.


    A trace of Taoist robe flashed out quickly from the sky. Dong Wenfeng didn''t react yet. He just felt that his throat was controlled by an old hand

 Chapter 897

    Dong Wenfeng only felt a cold air hitting his chest. He soon realized that the skill of this 100 disabled Taoist was still above himself.


    Even if he was captured by a hundred disabled Taoists at the moment, he had no worries about his life because of the protection of the nine gods'' body protection and divine skill.


    "Smelly boy, I have already advised you. Why are you so stubborn?" there was an aggressive murderous look in the eyes of the hundred disabled Taoist priest.


    "I have a bad habit. I always fart when I talk to irrelevant people." Dong Wenfeng waved and pushed, and gathered all his Qi into these two fists. The hundred disabled Taoist priest reacted quickly and immediately took his palm to resist. He saw four palms hitting each other, and the two retreated a big step. Dong Wenfeng was even more uncomfortable, Spit out a pool of black blood.


    "Brother Wenfeng, you''re bleeding..." Song Xiaoyun, who was watching the war from a distance, was very anxious when she saw Dong Wenfeng vomit blood. She immediately ran over and looked at the beads of sweat on Dong Wenfeng''s forehead. Tears didn''t know they fell down. After that, Lao song also rushed over. I didn''t expect that these people were so mean. How could he bear to deal with young master Dong one after another.


    "Sister yun''er, don''t worry. This little injury won''t hurt." Dong Wenfeng said this sentence reluctantly, coughing uncontrollably.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng is really a hundred disabled Taoist. The power of this palm has already surpassed himself. In addition, he has just closed down a few days ago, and his martial arts have long been far better than his advance. Although Dong Wenfeng said it was all right, he didn''t want song Xiaoyun to worry about himself.


    Moreover, if you want to recover, you must immediately sit down and regulate your breath, with the help of the nine gods'' body protection and divine skills, you can recover from the past. Otherwise, I''m afraid these accomplishments will be reduced by at least half.


    It''s just that the form is critical at the moment. If you carefully regulate your breath and body, it is obviously impractical, and these covetous people will certainly not agree.


    "Who are these people? Why must they kill you?" Song Xiaoyun still couldn''t help asking. She took out a white handkerchief and wiped it gently at the corner of Dong Wenfeng''s mouth. The snow-white handkerchief turned red in an instant.


    "Right and wrong in this world may not be clear. Some people don''t have a grudge against you, but they hate you. I don''t have a deep hatred with these people. In the final analysis, I touched the interests of these people because they wanted to kill me." Dong Wenfeng said this in a loud voice, as if he had clearly revealed the purpose of these people.


    In the back, Su Zhenyi was very happy to see Dong Wenfeng beaten black blood by his master. Hearing Dong Wenfeng say these words again, he couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, he was dying and chatted with his sister. I don''t know how much time you have to talk, but to be honest, this smelly boy''s heterosexual relationship is really good to explode. Every woman with excellent appearance will know this smelly boy. Tong Waner, a cheap woman, was the woman I missed so much. I''m afraid she has become this bastard woman at this time. At the thought of this, I couldn''t help getting angry. Besides, the woman in front of me was also good. Looking at her pure dress, I''m afraid she''s still a young college student. Later, as soon as Dong Wenfeng is settled and divides the land boundary with Zhang Wenhua, I must include this woman in the account.


    Su Zhen''s obscene expression was completely unlike the appearance of the three CHILDES of Hechuan. He didn''t know that he was too dreamy and couldn''t help causing a psychological reaction.


    A gust of wind came, and the smell of the women''s army next door spread to Su Zhen''s nose. Su Zhen''s color / Devil actually tasted it with his eyes closed and an appreciative mood. From time to time, he laughed inexplicably on his face. Yun Yijun standing next to him looked at Su Zhen in surprise. Shouldn''t this smelly boy be blocked by the devil?


    After a while, everyone''s eyes focused on Su Zhen. At the moment, Su Zhen was really ashamed and had no sense of discovery. The expression of appreciation, the beating eyebrows and the tooting mouth were just a diffuse picture of shape, color and color. These people couldn''t help laughing, especially the women''s army with arms. Su Zhen opened his eyes when he heard the laughter. What are they laughing at? He touched his lips and found a pool of saliva. He was embarrassed to lower his head to deal with it. Unexpectedly, there was a greater laughter behind him.


    Su Zhen''s face was lost, and it was hard for the 100 disabled Taoist. After a slap with Dong Wenfeng, there was no adverse reaction at first. After a few minutes, he only felt surging in his stomach, and there seemed to be a blocked air mass in his chest.


    An Haobo was injured the weakest. In addition, he was around the 100 disabled Taoist. As soon as he found that the 100 disabled Taoist was uncomfortable, he went up and helped him gently and asked, "master, are you all right?"


    "It''s not a big problem. I just can''t imagine that this smelly boy''s internal skill has reached the point of competing with me. It seems that the four of you are determined not to be his opponent, and it''s not unreasonable." the hundred disabled Taoist said slowly. At this time, his lips turned white and his words were light and heavy.


    "Shifu is telling the truth. This smelly boy can compete with Shifu?" an Haobo obviously doesn''t believe it. You know, their Shifu was a famous martial artist decades ago. The smelly boy in front of him is only in his twenties. Shifu is more than twice his age, so his martial arts cultivation must be several times higher than this smelly boy. How can Shifu be different from him?


    "Haobo, among you martial brothers, only you and Lao Wu are not hurt at the moment. The three of us can certainly get rid of this smelly boy. Just then he got my magic Yin palm. You just need to hit him at Guanyuan and Yongquan acupoints. The footwork is a four elephant cycle step. Can you remember clearly?" Taoist priest Bai can no longer care about Jianghu morality, On the contrary, the trick became vicious.


    "OK, master!"


    Taoist baican came to Gu Jianbai and Gao Wenguang and looked at Gu Jianbai''s dark face. Originally, his face was white and fat. Because of poisoning, his face reacted first. Taoist baican asked, "old five, you were so careless that you hurt your fellow disciples. If there was no reason for today''s incident, I would not spare you."


    "Shifu, I really didn''t mean it. I blame that smelly boy for being too cunning. I was fooled by him." Gao Wenguang knelt down. He was nervous since he saw Gu Jianbai injured.


    "I have my own discretion in this matter. How''s Jianbai?"


    "I just took my secret antidote. I''m afraid it will take ten days and a half months to regulate my breath." Gao Wenguang said shakily. After all, his senior brother''s injuries were caused by himself. Even if he delayed in every way, he still had nothing to do with himself.

 Chapter 898

    A hundred of them as like as two peas, they took a sandalwood box from their body and took one from dozens of identical pills, and put it on the dying white chin. The old white mouth opened, and the hundred Taoist put the pill into the white mouth of the ancient white, and then gently pat in the ancient white chest, and Gutenbeth swallowed it immediately.


    Gao Wenguang, standing beside him, asked curiously, "master, what is this?"


    "Qu Lingdan." the hundred disabled Taoist looked at Gao Wenguang, and his fierce eyes forced Gao Wenguang to lower his head immediately.


    Gao Wenguang didn''t expect that master gave the first Qu Lingdan to the fourth master. The efficacy of Qu Lingdan is naturally equal to a person''s cultivation for decades. I''m afraid that the fourth master''s future skill must rank first in front of several martial brothers.


    "Old five, what''s your objection?" the poisonous eyes of the hundred disabled Taoist priest really saw through Gao Wenguang''s mind.


    "I dare not."


    "Just don''t dare. Now Jianbai can adjust his breath and doesn''t need your care. Let me teach this smelly boy a lesson, or make atonement for yourself."


    "Yes."


    In an instant, Dong Wenfeng had three more enemies in front of him. It''s a pity that he just tried his best and couldn''t force back the hundred disabled old road. At the moment, could he be the opponent of these three people?


    "The hundred disabled Taoist priest wants to compete with someone, why not compete with me, an old man! What''s the ability of three people to deal with an injured young man?" this sentence came from the air. Before people saw it, the voice had spread all over the Dong Hotel, but I think this person''s internal skill has reached an extreme.


    Dong Wenfeng heard that this man was a little familiar, but he couldn''t think of who it was for a moment?


    "Who is your excellency? Sneaky, why don''t you show up?" Taoist baican was also surprised by this person''s internal power, so this sentence was deliberately forced the person who sent the message out.


    "Hahaha..."


    "What are you laughing at?" Bai can was a little impatient at the moment. The man scolded himself first, and now he was so humiliated, but he couldn''t find the trace of this man, but he thought his skill was far beyond himself.


    "I''ve already appeared, but you don''t have the ability, you can''t find me!"


    As soon as the man finished, he flew out of the group of the remaining disciples of the hundred disabled Taoist priest. It turned out that he had been hidden in the group for a long time.


    "Taoist priest Baimei, it''s you!" Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help saying. He''s been separated since he saved green hair last time. Unexpectedly, he met again today.


    "Wenfeng, are you all right? I wanted to see the excitement, so I just showed up. Stretch out your hand." Taoist Baimei came to Dong Wenfeng, took Dong Wenfeng''s hand, closed his eyes and felt his pulse.


    Taoist Bai can''t imagine that the person who came was Taoist Bai Mei. He had some grudges with Taoist Bai Mei a few years ago and had a fight. Although it was hard to tell, he knew that Taoist Bai Mei didn''t use all his skills. He was always competitive. After that, he went back to the mountain to practice in seclusion, but he never saw Taoist priest Bai Mei again.


    Seeing Taoist Bai Mei''s face today, he seemed to see the past a few years ago. Although his skills were much better than those in those years, he seemed to be extraordinary today. It''s like that he has been lurking in his team. If he intends to sneak into himself, he doesn''t seem to have found it, but he doesn''t know he''s around. This is exactly the comparison of the strength of the two people.


    "This old Taoist is really vicious. This magic Yin palm is a kind of sinister and poisonous martial arts. After poisoning, the body is extremely cold. I see that there is no big change in your body and your body temperature is normal. What''s the matter?" Taoist Bai Mei speculated carefully. While talking, he looked back at the hundred disabled Taoist priest.


    "Is it the effect of the nine gods'' body protection skill in my body?" Dong Wenfeng said sincerely. It was the first time he told others about this skill, but for Taoist Baimei, he didn''t need to hide it.


    "Nine gods'' body protection skill?" Taoist priest Bai Mei asked.


    "This is a kind of magical skill I accidentally got. After practicing, I only feel that Qi is like a hairspring and the context is connected. I only feel that there is Yang in Yin and Yin in Yang." Dong Wenfeng said the changes in my body these days.


    "Oh! Congratulations, Wenfeng. You have reached the second level of the level of entering Italy." Taoist priest Bai Mei laughed, and the corners of his mouth also smiled.


    "Into the meaning level?"


    "Yes, entering the mind level is a saying of martial arts practitioners. Martial arts can be divided into five levels: the first is self-cultivation, the second is mental cultivation, the third is simultaneous cultivation of body and mind, the fourth is enlightenment, and the fifth is spiritual communication. This entering the mind level is the third level. At this stage, people''s body and mind are both unified and separated. Entering the mind level is to achieve physical and mental integration through special cultivation "The realm of one." Taoist priest Bai Mei explained slowly. Although the enemy outside was watching here, he couldn''t help but be excited to explain.


    "There are three more floors on the second floor of the Italian level, isn''t there?" Dong Wenfeng was curious. He heard about this knowledge for the first time.


    "Yes, every level of cultivation has to go through a lot of hardships. I''m not afraid of Wenfeng''s jokes. I''m still on the third level of the Italian level. It''s very difficult to improve further when I reach the Italian level. There are five levels of the Italian level. Ordinary people in each level must spend decades of skill, and it takes at least eight years for a talented genius."


    "So difficult?"


    "It''s gratifying that you can reach this level now. There are very few people in the world who have reached your level. Perhaps only Gongsun Bi in the capital has reached the second level of Italian level at the age of 30, and a descendant Yurong pot has reached the third level of Italian level at the age of 30, but it''s a pity that he died of violence the next day. Now I haven''t heard that Nianji has gently reached the second level of Italian level."


    Dong Wenfeng was pleased to hear that Gongsun bi was a famous figure in the capital and a martial arts family. His breakthrough into the second level of Italian level was not only related to his talent and intelligence, but also inseparable from the orthodox martial arts context. Although the Yurong pot has little reputation, I''m afraid it''s also a person eager for success. Finally, it goes crazy. What if it breaks through the third level of the entry level? It''s not the last one to die.


    "Shen... How''s sister Shen?" Dong Wenfeng knows that Taoist priest Baimei is Shen Bingyan''s subordinate. At the moment, he appears. Dong Wenfeng guesses that Shen Bingyan is helping in the dark.


    "I didn''t expect you would miss Lord Shen!" Bai Mei couldn''t help laughing.


    As for the relationship between the two, Taoist Baimei is not good at asserting and guessing. His holy master is beautiful and has high martial arts. Not everyone can deserve it, but he supports Dong Wenfeng in his heart.

 Chapter 899

    To tell the truth, Dong Wenfeng hasn''t seen Shen Bingyan for more than a month since he said goodbye to Shen Bingyan last time, and he specially took the time to visit Shen Bingyan''s Hotel, only to find that she had already moved away.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that Shen Bingyan must have gone back to miaojiang. She had no relatives in Hechuan, and the purpose of this trip was to find herself, but she hurt her. Naturally, she had to leave.


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t know that Shen Bingyan didn''t leave, and went back to the white eyebrow Taoist priest huangpizi Taoist temple. It was quiet and undisturbed, which could calm Shen Bingyan''s lovelorn heart.


    "At the beginning, I really pushed her hard. I''m afraid he won''t hear this apology anymore." Dong Wenfeng is a little sad at the moment. He loves, hates and sympathizes with this woman.


    "How can you know that Shen Shengzhu can''t hear you? Why don''t you say a word and try!" the Taoist priest Bai Mei showed a meaningful smile.


    "Taoist priest, what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, don''t mention it. You''ll know later." Taoist Baimei returned to Dong Wenfeng, deliberately trying to make Dong Wenfeng think about this sentence, so as to indirectly think of Shen Bingyan.


    Seeing that Taoist Baimei came to him at this time, Taoist baican looked like a bandit robbing down the mountain, not like a Taoist monk.


    "Brother Baimei, you''re all right! I had a fight with you in Guiyuan mountain five years ago. Although it''s hard to tell, in fact, brother Baimei is better than you." although this sentence said by Taoist Bai can be a compliment, it''s almost a fact. He was really defeated by Baimei in those years.


    "I didn''t expect you to know me, and I don''t want to recall the past, but today I want to leave a person from you. I don''t know if you will agree?" Bai Mei was too lazy to say polite words to people like him, and even the name was omitted. However, the latter sentence has the meaning that if you don''t agree, you should see the real chapter on your hands and feet.


    Taoist baican was really uncomfortable after hearing this. He squinted at Taoist Baimei''s determined eyes. It seems that he can''t escape the result of another fight with him today. He just fought with Dong Wenfeng, a smelly boy. His skill is greatly reduced at the moment. He certainly won''t be his opponent.


    "What''s the relationship between you and this smelly boy?" so Taoist baican doesn''t want Bai Mei to participate in it. If they don''t have a life-long friendship, why save a person whose time is coming?


    "This is a very close friend of our Lord Shen. Since he is a friend of our Lord, he is also my friend."


    "Holy Lord? I''ve never heard of a holy Lord, and you''re still his man. Who is he?" the hundred disabled Taoist said incredulously.


    "How can I tell you the name of Lord Shen?"


    "You..."


    The two people here argued endlessly, but they didn''t know that the leader of the women''s army around Zhang Wenhua had already come to them, and his steps were strange and unpredictable. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t see how he came.


    It seems that there are indeed hidden dragons and crouching tigers here today. I''m afraid this one is even more an expert. However, this woman is young, but her skill has exceeded that of two white haired Taoist masters. It''s really interesting.


    "Taoist priest Bai Mei said that Lord Shen was Shen Bingyan." there was no impurity in her cold eyes, and her voice was very calm. There was no trembling of the voice, but it was an irrefutable affirmation.


    "Lord Zhuan sun came here in his busy schedule, which really surprised me." Taoist priest Bai Mei had already seen Zhuan sun Tanghua, but he couldn''t figure out why she worked better than Zhang Wenhua according to her status.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you just need to answer yes or no?" Zhuan suntanghua had some aggressive meaning. Under the thin willow eyebrows were a pair of indifferent silver pupils, and the depths of his eyes were cold and ruthless.


    "Who made trouble for my hall leader?" the voice also spread from the air, but the voice of this sentence was not too loud, but there was another kind of transient tinnitus and deafness in the ears.


    Slowly, Shen Bingyan came out with the support of more than a dozen women in red and brocade robes. Today, she has no worries of the past. It must have dissipated her unhappiness in huangpizi Taoist temple these days.


    All eyes looked at the coming Shen Bingyan to see the Lord Shen in the mouth of the white eyebrow Taoist priest. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes brightened in vain. Shen Bingyan was very vulgar and beautiful. He was wearing a beautiful white robe with a Golden Phoenix embroidered on what pattern, which was extremely brilliant.


    Everyone was infected by this momentum, but they didn''t know that this woman was only 22 years old and was already the highest leader of zhurongfeng Miao tribe.


    "This little sister is so beautiful! Brother Wenfeng, this is your friend who has a deep friendship?" Song Xiaoyun still thinks about what Taoist priest Baimei said just now, but she does envy Shen Bingyan''s beauty.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know how to answer, but nodded gently. He only found that Shen Bingyan looked at himself all the way. He looked at her several times, but he was a little frightened and finally avoided.


    "Shen Bingyan, it''s really you. The world is really small. I didn''t expect you to come to Hechuan." Zhuan sun Tanghua said somewhat unkindly, although her face was cold, her delicate white and fair skin was as cold as the frozen soil above Siberia.


    If she hadn''t been hurt by a man, I don''t know if everyone in the world owes her.


    "If you can come, why can''t I? Besides, I came to Hechuan a month ago. Why do you have to tell me what to fight for before and win after." although Shen Bingyan has a unique leadership temperament, his words are completely like the feeling of a young girl with immature mind, which is just in line with the age of this period.


    "She also calls you brother Wenfeng. I don''t allow her to call." Shen Bingyan sees that Zhuan suntanghua doesn''t speak and turns his head back to Dong Wenfeng. She heard song Xiaoyun speak just now. Although she was praising herself, she felt jealous of Dong Wenfeng''s intimate title once others shouted it out.


    "Bing Yan, don''t be unreasonable. I treat yun''er like a close sister. She can call as she likes. I''m the client..." Dong Wenfeng wanted to say more, but he found an ominous premonition on Shen Bingyan''s face, so he had to shut up.


    Dong Wenfeng thought Shen Bingyan would lose his temper again. According to her character, she even quarreled with herself in front of everyone. Unexpectedly, Shen Bingyan showed a smile on her face.


    "I''m joking with you. Do you really think I still want to argue over a trivial matter like in the past. Now the evil dogs have come to the door, what should you do?" Shen Bingyan has a complete pleasure. She has held a sword in her hand and aimed it at the enemy''s chest

 Chapter 900

    Shen Bingyan has indeed changed. She can be warm to a person or cold to a person. Although her eyes are not sharp and wise enough, there is a crisis that can not be ignored.


    "Baimei hall leader, I''ll leave it to you."


    Shen Bingyan then attacked Zhuan suntanghua, saying that their gratitude and resentment had been feuding for a long time, and they were all friends of Zhu Rongfeng for a hundred years.


    The ancestors of zhuansun family produced a peerless genius more than 100 years ago, but this man was competitive and boasted that he would be the overlord of Zhu Rongfeng. Therefore, the Miao tribe in the West vein was the first to be destroyed.


    In that battle, Miao was almost destroyed, so zhuansun tribe became the first enemy of Miao. After miaojiang regrouped and recuperated, hundreds of battles took place between the two ethnic groups, large and small. However, zhuansun tribe did not have that genius, and naturally did not have the absolute assurance to defeat miaojiang.


    However, the feud between the two ethnic groups was completely settled and spread to the first generation of Shen Qingqiu. The decline of Miao forces and the internal strife of the tribe gave zhuansun tribe a chance.


    After that, miaojiang was no longer able to challenge zhuansun tribe. After Shen Bingyan was saved by rongmu tribe three years ago, he returned to miaojiang to avenge his family, regrouped and sneaked an attack on zhuansun tribe once or twice. Although they were all successful, the effect was not very significant.


    Today, if Shen Bingyan can defeat the leader of zhuansun tribe here, she will completely avenge the family and comfort the mother of the spirit in heaven.


    Therefore, Shen Bingyan totally took a fancy to the contest. Her martial arts were fierce and vicious, but she had some control during the one month meditation of huangpizi Taoist temple. At this time, her claws were deeply embedded with five fingers, and a black wind hit. It was really strange. Zhuan suntanghua was shocked and used the bamboo whip, but it was cast by the Millennium Arctic cold iron. At this moment, the daozhumen formed the Kung Fu to restrain Shen Bingyan''s claws.


    The first time the two people competed, no one knew the details of each other, but there was also an act of mutual temptation. The Taoist priest Baimei here has made a move to capture the shoulders of the 100 disabled Taoist priest. The 100 disabled Taoist priest was really disgusted. He took out a dagger and stabbed him in the palm of his hand.


    Taoist priest Baimei saw a cloud of black gas, dog and Japanese. Unexpectedly, this bastard was so despicable and shameless. He immediately blocked the acupoints to avoid the surge of toxic gas.


    Seeing that Taoist priest Baimei was resisting poison, the hundred disabled Taoist priest wanted to take this great opportunity to send him a move so that he could go directly to the West.


    When the hundred disabled Taoist priest was about to hit Taoist priest Baimei, he only felt that a stronger force in his palm oppressed him. He opened his eyes and saw that it was Dong Wenfeng. The smelly boy was clearly hit by his magic Yin palm just now. I didn''t expect that he was still safe at the moment, but he was even worse. Could it be that the smelly boy took some panacea.


    At the thought of a panacea, Taoist baican was a little surprised. He touched his body. Darling, the sandalwood mirror box was gone. It contained his lifelong treasures. The hundred disabled Taoist priest was almost dizzy in this place. He only needed to eat one of these Qu Lingdan, which could be worth ten years of skill. He only had twelve in total. He ate one himself and gave the injured Gu Jianbai one just now. Unexpectedly, the remaining ten were stolen by Dong Wenfeng.


    "Smelly boy, give me back quickly." Taoist baican was almost stunned. These Qu Lingdan were very precious, so he took them with him all the time. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng was the smelly boy. If he was not afraid that Dong Wenfeng would threaten with these panacea, he should really kill Dong Wenfeng to vent his anger.


    In fact, when Shen Bingyan and Zhuan suntanghua were competing, Dong Wenfeng had entered the state of self-regulation of breath. I don''t know why one Yin, one Yang, one heat and one cold resisted each other. From the lower abdomen to the throat and nose, Dong Wenfeng once again recited the mental formula of the nine gods'' body protection divine skill: "Yin and Yang open and close heaven, earth and people, and the five zang organs generate Qi and blood. One Zang organ and one meridians generate Qi and righteousness, and there is a wonderful reason." it''s really evil. I just think it''s better not to read this formula. After reading it, I feel even more uncomfortable.


    Dong Wenfeng knew that the nine gods'' body protection divine skill was an excellent healing method, but he was afraid that it did not use the right place, so he continued to open up his own Fengfu, Baihui, shenting, three single points and Fengchi, chengling, Touwei and three double points, a total of nine points.


    It doesn''t matter at this moment. He just feels that the mixed gas in his body is about to break out. Dong Wenfeng thinks of the Yurong pot mentioned by Taoist Baimei just now. Is it because he is eager for success that he will go crazy? It seems that his deadline is coming.


    Dong Wenfeng is a little cranky. In fact, he is a pure Yang body, but he is hit by the magic Yin palm of the extreme Yin in the world. These two strands of one Yin and one Yang will naturally have a violent reaction, which just makes up for Dong Wenfeng''s lack of Yin moistening gas and hides Dong Wenfeng''s all masculine side. It''s just a good thing.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t understand. Looking at Taoist priest Baimei being attacked by Taoist priest 100, he thought that he was already a dying man anyway. He slapped Taoist priest 100 with the heart of death. It doesn''t matter if it''s wrong. It''s like getting through the two veins of Ren Du. Dong Wenfeng was in great spirits. He just felt that there was something bulging on Taoist priest 100. Dong Wenfeng just looked at it Seeing that he just took out a wooden box and there seemed to be something like a pill in it, he gave Gu Jian one for nothing. It must be a good medicine for curing the injury.


    Dong Wenfeng sneaked into the clothes bag of the hundred disabled Taoist priest and took out the sandalwood box. Unexpectedly, the hundred disabled Taoist priest didn''t notice it.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t bother to bird him. Since he would ask himself like this at the moment, it shows that there must be good things in this box. Now that his apprentice has eaten it, I believe he is not afraid of poison.


    Looking at the poison in Taoist priest Baimei''s palm, it must be the same poison as that in Gu Jianbai. The person who poisoned it is a teacher apprentice relationship, so the formula of the poison should be little different.


    Dong Wenfeng handed Taoist Baimei a Qu Lingdan. Taoist baican felt heartache when he saw it, but he now had severe chest pain. With the loss of a Qu Lingdan, he felt even worse, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help vomiting.


    "Qu Lingdan, this is a good thing!" Taoist Baimei took Qu Lingdan and swallowed it, slowly exhaling and meditating.


    After hearing this, the hundred disabled Taoist thought: nonsense, this is not a good thing! I didn''t expect to be in your mouth, but it''s a pity that I can''t move at the moment, otherwise I will burn with these qulingdan jade and stone after fighting this old life

 Chapter 901

    After that, the situation was very clear. Although Su Zhen was crowded, the experts were basically defeated by Dong Wenfeng one by one.


    Su Zhen, a man of great achievements, made great efforts to invite the heroes of Hechuan to join in and eliminate Dong Wenfeng, a scum of Hechuan. Unexpectedly, his wishful thinking became worse and worse.


    These people under his command are not fools. They naturally flinch when they see that the situation is unfavorable. When they see that the hundred disabled Taoist has been injured and can''t do it, there are basically less than ten people, and these ten people are Su Zhen''s own bodyguards.


    Su Zhen couldn''t keep these people. Seeing the emptiness behind her, she also felt the meaning of running away. None of Zhang Wenhua left, but Zhang Wenhua''s face became more and more ugly.


    The two men looked at each other like brothers in distress. Because the master Brother Yun Yijun was nearby, he naturally ran away in a fair manner. Moreover, this challenge was all invited by himself. In the end, he ran away. Even if he could spare himself, master decided not to spare him. But if you don''t run away at this time, I''m afraid that the bastard Dong Wenfeng will tear himself up.


    So he must think of a all-round plan. He lied around Yun Yijun, lied about going to the bathroom, and then sneaked out quietly. Zhang Wenhua has been afraid to pay attention to the scene, but now he is watching Su Zhen''s every move.


    As soon as he saw that Su Zhen wanted to escape, he simply stopped a crutch and limped behind Su Zhen. Sure enough, he saw Su Zhen peeing at the flower bed. Su Zhen is really dirty. Although it is midnight and there are not many people, urinating on the street is not something that a normal person can do. We can understand that he has been scared out of his mind by Dong Wenfeng.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Wenhua slapped heavily on his back. Su Zhen was so frightened that she turned and directly sprinkled on Zhang Wenhua. I went. It was really disgusting. Su Zhen seemed to be stunned. He immediately lost urination and incontinence, just like the tap water was suddenly cut off.


    Zhang Wenhua was so angry that he slapped Su Zhen in the face. His hand had just been soaked in some urine. Now it was all slapped into Su Zhen''s mouth.


    The two brothers in distress have once again witnessed what it means to share weal and woe, and what it means to share weal and woe.


    I really admire the measure of these two people. They have made such a big Oolong with each other. They can sit in a car of Lamborghini and go back safely. It''s really hypocritical to give you a word and an apology on the way.


    Su Zhen and Zhang Wenhua returned to the blue sky nightclub. Each of the two make complaints about each other. After sitting together for a few drinks, Su Zhen could not help but Tucao: "Dong Wenfeng, this stinking boy is really evil. Even my master is not his opponent, and Qu Ling Dan has been robbed by this stinky boy."


    "Who says not! After we suffered a loss last time, we really shouldn''t continue to annoy this smelly boy. If we didn''t run fast today, we would be disabled like Zhou Kai even if we didn''t die." Zhang Wenhua shook his head, lit a cigarette and took a puff. It''s a pity that this man''s physique is not good. The smoke into his lungs makes him cough all the time, I heard it after coughing and blushing.


    Su Zhenben wanted to say that you don''t have to say that you are disabled, but he thought that once this sentence was said, he was afraid to hurt his peace again. At the moment, he didn''t want to add another enemy.


    "Sorry, I''ve been seriously angry recently." Zhang Wenhua finally coughed up, but his face was still a frightening red face, just like one painted with blood.


    "Oh, is there another new lover?" Su Zhen came in the same spirit. Indeed, the concealment just now made him depressed all the time. He finally had a point of interest, and he would not let go.


    Zhang Wenhua nodded and turned out a photo from his mobile phone. Shit, it''s really scary. It''s a fat man of more than 200 kilograms. Unexpectedly, it''s really no wonder that this woman made him angry!.


    If she hadn''t seen a one meter long gold necklace and strong decoration hanging on the woman, Su Zhen would never have seen whether it was a person or a pig.


    Sure enough, the thinking and taste of the rich are different, but Su Zhen can''t taste like Zhang Wenhua. It''s too fantastic.


    Su Zhen remembered that there was a woman with the same physique who washed vegetables in the nightclub kitchen. When the man was recruited by the HR supervisor, Su Zhen even scolded the HR supervisor. After that, she explained that the woman didn''t want money for nothing. She just needed to provide food and accommodation. Su Zhen refused such a white-collar employee, so she arranged logistics to avoid scaring away other customers.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Zhang Wenhua heard that there was a similar woman here, he had the desire to run to visit.


    Su Zhen just wanted to laugh. The first childe''s taste has been reduced to such a lack of standards. Just support him!


    When he came to the logistics department, the woman was dozing off in the kitchen. Su Zhen pointed to the woman. Although Zhang Wenhua only saw his back, he had the joy of picking up the treasure. He pushed Su Zhen away and let him rest by himself. He quietly sneaked into the kitchen and went to the top of the door.


    Su Zhen eavesdropped behind the door and suddenly heard only a slap in the face. Young master Zhang was really violent, which was in line with his nature. At this time, there was another slap in the face. Su Zhen shook his head. It seems that the woman has suffered.


    He thought it was Zhang Wenhua who suffered, but now he thought it was probably the woman who was bullied and humiliated.


    As expected, there was no sound inside. Su Zhen couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, the kitchen door opened and the woman inside ran out crying. It was a huge stone rolling towards Su Zhen. Su Zhen immediately avoided it.


    The woman stared at Su Zhen, then left crying. What''s the matter? This Zhang Wenhua is not a thing. For this kind of woman, she still needs rape and rape. She doesn''t know what his mouth is used for, eating shit?


    Su Zhen went in and took a look. I''ll go. Zhang Wenhua shouldn''t have been raped or raped! Zhang Wenhua was foaming at the mouth and all his clothes and trousers were torn and cracked.


    At this time, Su Zhen realized that he had misunderstood Zhang Wenhua. It turned out that he had been hurt all the time, and this woman was much more violent than what he looked like.


    Several people moved Zhang Wenhua to the leisure room on the second floor of the nightclub. Su Zhen ordered his men to change a brand-new uniform for Zhang Wenhua. But as soon as he saw Zhang Wenhua''s embarrassed appearance, he had forgotten all the humiliation he had just suffered in Dong''s hotel.


    He took a sip of red wine and turned on the news in the TV. At the moment, he was reporting that mercenaries hurt innocent people in the disaster area. Su Zhen seemed to be in general spirit. He immediately watched the report in the news and kept saying: "mercenaries, mercenaries..."

 Chapter 902

    That night, Su Qizhe, the powerful leader of Hechuan consortium, had returned to Australia in a villa on No. 1 xunchuan road.


    Su Qizhe has no idea what his son Su Zhen has done these days. Even now he is proud of the Australian negotiations that have only been going on for a month. Although the two sides of the negotiations sometimes tit for tat, this time it has not been in vain and has won an investment of 30 billion. 30 billion yuan is a great reward for Hechuan and companies like him.


    When Su Qizhe got off the plane, he felt a familiar smell. In order to surprise his son and daughter, he didn''t tell them the trip back today.


    It was already ten o''clock in the evening when she got home. Unexpectedly, her daughter was only Su Qing at home. Sure enough, the naughty Su Qing seemed to be stunned and thought she was dreaming.


    "Dad, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I didn''t have any psychological preparation at all." Su Qing took Su Qizhe''s thick arm and showed a less obvious rabbit tooth in her mouth.


    "Qing''er, I just want to surprise you! Your brother?" Su Qizhe sat down and took the fruit from Su Qing. He smiled and said.


    "Oh... I''m still in the company. I just called to say that I''m too busy and won''t come back today." although Su Qing said so, she didn''t know whether the bastard who robbed my sister-in-law came back. It happened that my father came back today. I''m afraid I can''t hide it!


    "Then I called him to stop his work and come back for a night''s rest. It''s really hard for him these days."


    "Er, Dad, I think I''d better not disturb my brother! I seldom have this hard mind, and I''d better take over your class as soon as possible in the future. After you quit, you can have a good rest. After working hard for most of your life, you still have time to accompany me, hee hee..." Su Qing''s coquettish expression made Su Qizhe happy and had no intention of refuting.


    "In that case, it''s up to you, but you must sit down and have a good talk with me." Su Qizhe said with some kindness and some love.


    "Dad, do you have anything to tell me?" Su Qing saw that there was a faint sadness between Su Qizhe''s eyebrows. In addition, she drank a lot of wine during dinner just now, which meant that she could use wine to relieve her worries. Although Su Qing has a playful personality, her EQ is not low. Knowing that Su Qizhe has been running around outside this month, she must be depressed because things at work are not going well. But she can''t help him. Su Qing is also a little depressed.


    Su Qizhe fondly stroked his baby daughter''s long soft hair and said with a loving smile: "Qing''er, how time flies! In the blink of an eye, more than 20 years have passed, and Qing''er of our family has grown up! Qing''er, I don''t know what you plan to do in the future?"


    Su Qing didn''t know why her father suddenly asked this question. She snuggled gently in her father''s arms and said intimately, "Dad, you don''t need to worry about my business. I''ll handle it."


    Su Qizhe was always reassured and comforted by his sensible daughter, and sighed slightly: "Qing''er, do you know? It''s said that your father has a lot of wealth, but you also know that your father has worked hard. There''s only one thing I can''t help you. Your future still depends on you. This is your marriage. Your father won''t force you, but you''re not young, so it''s time to consider it! Only no We still need to polish our eyes. Now there are many people in society who want to get something for nothing, especially you college students. "


    "Dad, I know!" Su Qing nodded cleverly. She was grateful for her father''s tolerance. But her heart was confused. Unexpectedly, her father had considered the level of marriage for her. This sensitive and sensitive topic. She was just a big student. Where should she go? Where is her other half?


    Su Qing''s heart is full of sighs.


    Although Su Qing is not short of pursuers now, and the people who pursue themselves can be described by thousands, which is absolutely no exaggeration, but none of them are interested. Most of these people want to enjoy their life by getting something for nothing, as their father said. These people just care about their identity.


    Are all the good men in the world dead?


    Su Qing''s jade eyes flashed dim. Unconsciously, the shadow of a man jumped into Su Qing''s heart. Su Qing smiled bitterly. He and he had only met twice. He didn''t know anything about feelings at all?


    This person is Ji Yuan, the young master of HAOGE hotel. Although there are two ordinary family gatherings, Ji Yuan under the spotlight is so dazzling as a host, and he also speaks a particularly magnetic voice.


    Su Qing''s exquisite jade like face was covered with a faint blush. However, Su Qing did not deny that he made him his first heterosexual friend because he always felt safe, down-to-earth, relaxed and happy when he was with him! The most important thing is that although he would tease himself sometimes However, he is different from others in that his eyes are always clear without any stain, which is purely an appreciation of beautiful things. As the saying goes, beauty is in the eyes of lovers!


    Su Qing thought of this and covered her rosy lips with a sweet smile. Su Qing''s intoxicated expression was seen by Su Qizhe one by one.


    Naturally, he knew his daughter very well. Su Qizhe was worried and happy. He was worried that his daughter would be misused. The loss of money was a small thing. He was only afraid of his body and psychology. The joy is that her daughter has a sweetheart. She won''t be too lonely. Her brother is busy working all day. Su Qing has only one person to go to and from school. She is really lonely.


    It''s just that her daughter may not have established a relationship at the moment, otherwise it''s hard to say according to her temper. Su Qizhe couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    "Jingle" Su Qing''s cell phone ring sent a text message. Su Qing thought it was Ji Yuan''s message and immediately opened the page. Su Qizhe saw all this and speculated that Su Qing had fallen in love, and his smile was more filled.


    "Dad, it''s bad. I''ve gone abroad." Su Qing had a very eager look on her face, as if she was going to cry.


    Su Qizhe received the mobile phone information handed over by Su Qing, which said: Qing, I have gone to langkilia. Don''t keep it confidential.


    Su Qizhe is paralyzed on the sofa. Langkilia is the most violent area in the world recently. Mercenaries kill people and shock the world. Their father and daughter can''t not know

 Chapter 903

    Dong Wenfeng rested in the villa for three days after the first World War of Dong''s hotel. As usual, Shen Bingyan did not want to have disputes with other women of Dong Wenfeng, so he followed Taoist priest Baimei back to the huangpizi Taoist temple.


    Zhuan sun Tanghua fought with Dong Wenfeng, but they were also physically damaged. Later, they also slipped away, but Shen Bingyan was unable to avenge the feud.


    The most sad thing is that the hundred disabled Taoist priest was so angry at Dong''s hotel for his decades of cultivation. In the final analysis, his favorite little disciple actually left himself on the way and ran away. He died with his last breath.


    Dong Wenfeng shook and stretched, but behind him came a burst of quick but pleasant female voice.


    Dong Wenfeng looked back and saw song Xiaoyun''s girl running towards him gracefully. Because the running was too violent, a pair of small and white rabbits in front of the chest also shook constantly, protruding and forming moving curves one after another. It made Dong Wenfeng feel dry and hot all over.


    Since the little girl learned to dress up with Murong and Tong Waner, her beauty has become more and more beautiful and moving. The frost and snow skin scattered a faint light under the sun, coupled with the little girl''s natural perfect figure, it''s really fascinating and not worth your life! Dong Wenfeng subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of water.


    Song Xiaoyun came to Dong Wenfeng, panting. Her bright, white and white forehead was full of fine beads of sweat, and her plump chest was trembling, which was very attractive.


    Dong Wenfeng took out a handkerchief from his pocket, carefully helped song Xiaoyun wipe the sweat off her face, smiled kindly and asked, "sister Yun, what can I do for you?"


    Song Xiaoyun had moved to Dong Wenfeng''s villa and manor, and even old song was lucky to move in.


    At the moment, he can''t call Lao song. He already has another identity, that is manager song, the person in charge of Hechuan Dong''s hotel. Qu Jianghai''s scum has been expelled, and Lao song is the only one who bears the brunt of the crisis, so Dong Wenfeng has always been grateful for this credit. If he had not been there, I was afraid that the loss of Dong''s hotel would basically be equivalent to several hundred million, so Dong Wenfeng used his "private right" to give Lao song the post.


    Dong Wenfeng''s considerate but intimate behavior made song Xiaoyun feel sweet, and her pretty face was full of blushes. Song Xiaoyun''s small head bowed for a long time before she summoned up the courage to raise her head and said softly, "brother Wenfeng, thank you for wiping my sweat."


    "Sister yun''er, it''s nothing to mention a trivial matter." Dong Wenfeng responded disapprovingly, looking like a gentleman. But a pair of uneasy eyes revolved around the perfect figure of the little girl in front of him.


    Song Xiaoyun naturally noticed the young master''s red Luoluo gaze. Her face turned red to her ears and her head dropped to her chest. She was very shy. What I had to say to him was completely forgotten for a moment.


    "Sister yun''er, I haven''t seen her for a few days, but she is becoming more and more beautiful. I don''t know which childe is blessed, ha ha..." Dong Wenfeng followed song Xiaoyun to the beach. He was idle and flirted with him. His face was dignified, as if such frivolous words didn''t come from his mouth at all.


    Song Xiaoyun was so angry that two rosy clouds flew up on her face. She blushed shyly. Her voice was as thin as a mosquito hum and said, "brother Wenfeng, you are getting worse and worse. You should tease people so much."


    Looking up, song Xiaoyun lowered her head and looked like two red roses on her face. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "men are not bad, women don''t love!"


    "Brother Wenfeng, there is a person in my heart. I''m afraid this person won''t agree with me." Song Xiaoyun said gently, and his small fingers have been holding the thin coat outside.


    "Oh, our sister yun''er already has a sweetheart. Let me hear it!" although Dong Wenfeng''s sentence is a joke, the tone is obviously much heavier.


    "My sweetheart is far away and near in front of you. You can guess!" Song Xiaoyun directly lowered her head after saying that, but this sentence was very firm.


    Dong Wenfeng panicked. How could this girl? I just treat her like a little sister, and there is a difference of nine years between us.


    Dong Wenfeng gently wiped the sweat beads on his forehead, glanced around, patted his beating sweetheart, and said with some embarrassment: "sister yun''er, you can''t be impulsive! You already know my situation. Besides, you''re still young. Wouldn''t it delay you to follow me?"


    "Brother Wenfeng, do you just refuse me?" Song Xiaoyun''s beautiful eyes were covered with a thin mist. She looked at Dong Wenfeng bitterly. She was very wronged. She looked like a mountain rain is coming and the wind is all over the building.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect this girl to play really! He repeatedly waved his hand and explained: "sister yun''er, don''t think about it. I definitely don''t mean that. In my heart, you are a model of a lady, a model of a woman, and the dream lover of countless upright men."


    Dong Wenfeng picked up all the sweet adjectives in his heart and blurted them out. In addition, his slightly flustered appearance made song Xiaoyun laugh through tears.


    But those eyes contained endless tenderness, which seemed to be about to turn into drops of water. The delicate red lips gently opened and whispered: "Brother Wenfeng, don''t talk nonsense. I really thank you for your praise just now. It''s a pity that I was born in poverty and my father was promoted by brother Wenfeng. Naturally, this family background is not worthy of brother Wenfeng''s nobility. Just now it was just a joke. Don''t mind!"


    When song Xiaoyun said this, her eyes were full of light sadness.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally already knew song Xiaoyun''s family, so she studied hard since childhood, but she still couldn''t escape a little inferiority complex. Dong Wenfeng naturally felt song Xiaoyun''s pain, gently hugged song Xiaoyun and said: "Silly girl, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to look down on you. Since you have moved into my Dong house, you are naturally one of my Dong family. From now on, let me take care of you, okay?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s moving / emotional words made song Xiaoyun burst into tears. His hands tightly hugged Dong Wenfeng''s body, leaned in his arms, and choked, "well, thank you, brother Wenfeng."


    "Silly girl..." Ye Fan fondly stroked song Xiaoyun''s long black hair like a waterfall, and then faintly appreciated the morning glow of the villa and manor. From time to time, several seagulls flew over.


    In such a pleasant scene, it is also a very pleasant thing for Dong Wenfeng to hold a beauty.

 Chapter 904

    Since the collapse of the three sons of Hechuan, Dong Wenfeng felt that the three people were a joke. Hechuan news agency had a lot of topics, and Dong Wenfeng had a bit more scenes.


    Song Qingshan has been in charge of Dong''s hotel since he became the head of Dong''s hotel. Although there are many shortcomings, he has gradually been on the agenda.


    Although song Qingshan was shocked by the relationship between his daughter song Xiaoyun and Dong Wenfeng, after analysis, he didn''t think much. After all, they are both free. Although Dong Wenfeng already has two Zhuyu wives, his character and strength can''t find a second person in Hechuan, so he is very relieved to entrust his daughter to Dong Wenfeng.


    It happened to be Saturday. Song Xiaoyun finally got a week''s rest. Tong Waner also ended a week''s work. Murong was bored at home all day. He thought 300000 a month was enough. Now it''s really fantastic. In less than half a month, it has spent about half of the expenditure of one million. It seems that it will really eat soil in the next one or two months. Thinking of this, Murong thought: we must not wait to die. We must find a way to make money. Sister yun''er is used to saving. Sister Wan''er has her own job, but I have no job and don''t know how to save.


    Murong thought more and more urgently. She had been looking for a way to make money that day. She didn''t know that she hadn''t slept all night and yawned the next day.


    Last night, Dong Wenfeng discussed a barbecue today. The three women naturally raised their hands and cheered, especially Murong. Unexpectedly, she had the worst spirit the next day.


    After Dong Wenfeng moved everything prepared for the barbecue, song Xiaoyun simply dressed up and came to help Dong Wenfeng move things.


    "Brother Wenfeng, I''ll come!" Song Xiaoyun wants to take over the four small stools in Dong Wenfeng''s hand. Today, song Xiaoyun is wearing a pink slim sportswear. The tight clothes perfectly lining song Xiaoyun''s bag, especially the sexy little hips.


    Dong Wenfeng swallowed his saliva. Only then did he react and handed the stool to song Xiaoyun. When song Xiaoyun saw Dong Wenfeng''s squint eyes, she couldn''t help laughing. Then she gently knocked Dong Wenfeng on his head and left.


    After arriving at the destination, Murong and Tong Waner became more familiar with each other, so they walked closer, so their two daughters discussed taking photos. Because there were only two cameras, they gently asked song Xiaoyun''s opinion. Song Xiaoyun naturally guessed that she didn''t have her own share, so she said to stay and help Dong Wenfeng get a barbecue rack.


    At about one o''clock in the afternoon, everything was ready, and even the sunshade had been built. Dong Wenfeng took out a brocade handkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped it on Song Xiaoyun''s forehead. He said with some embarrassment: "yun''er, I didn''t expect that the outdoor barbecue was so tired, which also affected you to suffer."


    Song Xiaoyun quickly shook her head and looked at Dong Wenfeng wiping every drop of sweat on her face for herself. Her mood suddenly stretched a lot. She smiled and said, "you''re also very hard, but it''s hard first and then sweet. You won''t feel hard when you eat later, won''t you?"


    "Well, indeed, those two goblins don''t know where they are still crazy. They won''t be delicious later." Dong Wenfeng''s words are naturally angry, but it can also be seen as he is defending his own fruit.


    Sure enough, soon after, Murong and Tong Waner came back after smelling the fragrance. They didn''t expect that they would compete for the victory fruits of Dong Wenfeng and song Xiaoyun with empty hands.


    "Who allowed you to eat? Ten thousand yuan a bunch. Just now each of you ate a bunch, a total of twenty thousand yuan. Pay the money quickly." Dong Wenfeng''s face was as high as a rich man''s collection, and there was no tone of discussion at all.


    "Husband, a family talking about money hurts their feelings. Why be so serious?" Murong said with a half joking smile.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng had no room for discussion at all. He continued: "my brother still knows how to settle accounts. Now is not the time to talk about feelings. I am defending the achievements of my work and yun''er."


    Murong was hungry at the moment, and she couldn''t stand the smell one by one. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng didn''t allow her to eat. This is simply holding a good thing in front of others. It''s worse than killing a person.


    "Good husband, I beg you, can you give me another string?" Murong saw that Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak, and he was proud to chew a string of fragrant bones and flesh. Since he acquiesced, the one was delicious.


    Murong was about to take a string. He saw a face coming together and holding it in Murong''s mouth. When I went, there were only bamboo sticks left. Just now, the bones and flesh on it were connected, and Dong Wenfeng had taken love with a knife. Murong was so angry that he stamped his feet. His chest beat unevenly from front to back. He only saw Dong Wenfeng shaking.


    Suddenly, Murong felt that his head was a little hot, and his head began to faint. He fell down with a sound of "front Dang". Dong Wenfeng was quick in his eyes and hands, and immediately helped Murong down while Murong was about to fall to the ground.


    "Sister Murong, what''s the matter?" Song Xiaoyun asked eagerly. Isn''t she hungry.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t believe Murong would faint suddenly. It was the trick of the ghost girl again. He pinched Murong''s acupoint heavily. Murong didn''t respond. Dong Wenfeng knew that all normal people could not help but feel Murong''s forehead. Unexpectedly, the girl''s temperature was abnormally high.


    "It seems that she has a high fever and heatstroke. Yun''er, go to the ice container in the car and get two packs of ice bags. Wan''er, go to the car and get the medicine container."


    The two women nodded respectively. Dong Wenfeng gently pressed Murong''s abdomen and looked at the look on Murong''s face. It seemed that they had to do artificial respiration. Dong Wenfeng laid Murong flat on the flat ground of the sunshade, gently pushed Murong''s chest, then took a quick breath, pinched Murong''s nose, and only felt an air flow into Murong''s body.


    Dong Wenfeng had secretly operated the nine gods'' body protection skill, and the true Qi was conveyed to Murong''s body. Soon Murong frowned a little and began to stretch out at the moment.


    Song Xiaoyun picked it up. Murong woke up at this time. Looking at their eyes, he gently asked, "what happened to me just now?"


    "Sister Murong, you really scared us to death. You fainted just now. It was brother Wenfeng who woke you up." Song Xiaoyun wisely avoided the scene of Dong Wenfeng''s artificial respiration to Murong just now, but she didn''t ignore Dong Wenfeng''s credit.


    "Really? I just feel dizzy." Murong said weakly.


    "You''re suffering from heatstroke. At the same time, you certainly didn''t sleep well last night. It seems that you''re too excited about the barbecue today." Dong Wenfeng scolded Murong. At the moment, Murong bowed his head and blushed. Dong Wenfeng didn''t know that Murong didn''t sleep all night. He was worried that he didn''t spend enough money. I don''t know if Dong Wenfeng would be dizzy after knowing it?

 Chapter 905

    £¦#160;


    Dong Wenfeng was also a little upset about Murong''s pain. Naturally, he would not blame him again. He poured a glass of water, and then Tong Waner had taken the medicine box. Dong Wenfeng rushed inside and carefully selected two kinds of tablets that could be treated. He said gently, "come on, wife, eat all these tablets quickly. You must have missed breakfast in the morning. I''ll cook a bowl of noodles later. You can try it."


    Dong Wenfeng helped Murong sit up and watched her slowly eat all the pills. He was relieved to let song Xiaoyun and Tong Waner continue to take care of her.


    Come to the barbecue rack and find some mild chili powder and vinegar in it. Murong loves them very much. Dong Wenfeng first fried two golden poached eggs, then made steaming white noodles all night, and put all these ingredients in, which was enough to make Dong Wenfeng''s own fat and water flow for a long time.


    A thick fragrance opened Murong''s eyes. It turned out that Dong Wenfeng came with steaming egg soup noodles.


    Murong hasn''t eaten anything cooked by Dong Wenfeng. According to a girl''s imagination, those who can go to the hall and the kitchen basically describe women, and men basically revolve around these animals. In Murong''s mind, he is a businessman with strategy and an intelligent martial artist. She doesn''t believe that Dong Wenfeng has something to do with a chef.


    It can be imagined how reluctant Murong is to Dong Wenfeng''s bowl of egg soup noodles!


    But in order not to let her husband lose face in front of these women, Murong decided to give him some face.


    "Wife, eat this bowl of egg soup noodles!" Dong Wenfeng seems to be very confident in his cooking. At the moment, he counts out how many flavors there are.


    Murong thought: it''s over. My husband doesn''t know how to cook noodles. He poured all the spices in! What looks like a pot of hodgepodge is actually a bowl of poison.


    Murong was reluctant to eat. He couldn''t help asking, "husband, have you cooked noodles before?"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, felt the back of his head awkwardly, smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, and said, "no, I''m still cooking for others for the first time! Wife, you''re the first. How about trying my cooking?"


    Murong was completely cool. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng''s purpose was to experiment with himself. However, it''s really hard for Dong Wenfeng to carry this bowl of noodles all the time. Moreover, the bowl of noodles smells delicious. I''m afraid it''s not too bad to eat. Moreover, the two poached eggs seem to have an appetite. Murong tangled over and over again and finally decided to take a bite and give Dong Wenfeng a face.


    Murong grabbed a poached egg with chopsticks and bit it gently. The fragrant juice entered her mouth. She was a little stunned. Her closed eyes looked like a top gourmet tasting Michelin ingredients, as if she was appreciating a work rather than tasting a food.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng''s bowl of egg soup noodles can be so beautiful. Is he really the kitchen god?


    Murong really didn''t exaggerate. When Dong Wenfeng was injured and demobilized in the army, he met an old logistics cook. When he was idle, he often went to the old cook to water vegetables and fertilize. On the contrary, when people in the army saw Dong Wenfeng, they recognized him as a cook, not a special soldier in the command camp.


    Dong Wenfeng cooked all his teammates in the cooking class as soon as he came and went. Naturally, food can take a little priority. Fortunately, he also got the secret personally taught by the old chef.


    In this way, after three months of hard work, Dong Wenfeng''s cooking has developed by leaps and bounds, but he has no worries about food and clothing, so he doesn''t need to cook. Naturally, no one knows how his cooking is.


    "Husband, this... This is really... Great... Eat... Are you sure you... Made it yourself?" Murong''s mouth has been filled with a whole poached egg, but this picture is enough to prove that Dong Wenfeng''s cooking is excellent.


    "Of course, otherwise I couldn''t do it out of thin air. You''d better eat slowly! Be careful to choke..." Dong Wenfeng said with some reminders. He was really worried about Murong''s eating picture.


    "Yes, sister Murong, brother Wenfeng is right. Eat slowly. Don''t choke. We won''t rob you." Song Xiaoyun looked at Murong''s charming face, but there were a few more drops of soup, and she couldn''t help reminding.


    "Is it really so delicious?" Tong Waner leaned over and looked at Murong who was obsessed with this bowl of egg soup noodles. Unexpectedly, a bowl of egg soup noodles can be eaten with relish.


    "Yes!"


    Murong was too lazy to answer. He responded with only one word. He turned back and continued to drink the rest of the soup until he drank it clean.


    Murong wiped the soup around his mouth with his hand, then took Dong Wenfeng''s arm with a girl''s ability to act as a spoiled girl, shook it gently, and said in a pleading tone: "brother Wenfeng, little sister, I want more."


    I, Japan, this goblin really dares to say, and I don''t know to pay attention to the occasion. If two people are together, they won''t be embarrassed, but there are two sisters next to them! Dong Wenfeng was almost suffocating to death. Sure enough, Tong Waner and song Xiaoyun had heard the implication. Tong Waner laughed happily, and song Xiaoyun just blushed.


    Murong also reacted. He quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean that..."


    "My good sister, I know that''s what you mean. It seems that my husband must have been with you last night and knocked you dissatisfied." Tong Waner was naughty and made a face at Murong.


    "Wan''er, you dare to make fun of me..." Murong said, just like Tong Wan''er chasing after him. At the moment, he is playing on the lawn.


    It seems that Murong has forgotten the temptation of egg soup noodles. Dong Wenfeng has lost Murong''s chatter here, but is much quieter.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng and song Xiaoyun can continue to sit quietly and have a barbecue, but the charcoal fire is much smaller and it is difficult to bake any more.


    "Yun''er, it''s really my fault that you didn''t have enough to eat when you came out." because it was Murong heatstroke, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to shirk the responsibility on him, so he said it was his own responsibility. At the moment, Dong Wenfeng took the responsibility on himself.


    "Brother Wenfeng, I don''t blame you for this, and I don''t eat much. I''ve just eaten a few strings and haven''t started to digest yet! Hee hee..." Song Xiaoyun is really considerate, which is enough to move Dong Wenfeng. At the moment, he vowed to protect her from harm all his life.


    "Yun''er, I think you always wear this pleated skirt and seldom go shopping to buy clothes. Well, tomorrow Sunday, I''ll take you to Xiaqing clothing city. You can choose some suitable summer clothes." Dong Wenfeng spoke with some orders, so that song Xiaoyun couldn''t refuse, so she had to nod gently.

 Chapter 906

    £¦#160;


    As the name suggests, Xiaqing clothing city is a variety of clothing stores for young people in summer, which are divided into upper, middle and lower grades. Like Su Zhen''s blue sky nightclub, Shangdang is also the most difficult place to reach in the most conspicuous place; Middle class is the place with the most consumption types and the largest number of people. Generally, people go to the middle-class area first; The lower grade is naturally some college students or people with low consumption level. It is basically difficult for them to obtain higher economic sources, so they can only choose some inferior goods in the lower grade.


    After lunch at home, Dong Wenfeng drove Audi and song Xiaoyun to Xiaqing clothing city. Before entering the door of the clothing city, he saw a crowded and noisy crowd. Men and women in beautiful clothes of various colors are in full swing, carrying large and small boxes of paper packaging in their hands.


    "These businesses are really good. My roommate often comes here to buy clothes, but it''s a pity that I haven''t been here once. Brother Wenfeng, thank you for bringing me here." Song Xiaoyun''s eyes have been looking out of the window. It''s really the first time song Xiaoyun has seen it. In the past, my father worked as a driver. After deducting all kinds of fuel and nursing expenses a month, he basically couldn''t leave much money, and he had to pay part of his own living expenses.


    Originally, the poor family didn''t have any savings. Song Xiaoyun didn''t dare to dress recklessly. Often a dress that can only be worn for one year, she has worn it for three years, as long as her figure has not changed a little in three years.


    "Yun''er, you are already my Dong Wenfeng''s woman. You don''t have to be so frugal in life in the future. If you want to go to any place in the future, just tell me, and I will promise you, okay?" while waiting for the traffic light, Dong Wenfeng gently stroked song Xiaoyun''s warm hands. She really has a little inferiority complex, Dong Wenfeng has been relieving her mind these days.


    "Hmm!" Song Xiaoyun nodded gently, and a sweet smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Her elegant long hair blocked half of her face. She leaned on the other side and looked out of the window. I don''t know when tears swirled in her eyes. She was lucky to meet Dong Wenfeng, a man who really cared about her.


    After parking from the parking garage, Dong Wenfeng was afraid that song Xiaoyun would be exposed to the sun. He took off his courtesy hat and gently put it on Song Xiaoyun''s head. Song Xiaoyun only felt warm, hugged Dong Wenfeng affectionately and said: "Brother Wenfeng, you''re very kind to me. In school, I''m like being discriminated against. I don''t care if I get my photos on the campus website and rank the beauty of school flowers. The men who confess to me are nothing more than afraid of my beauty, but there are no people who really care about me. Even if there are, it''s fake hospitality. Only you treat me really well."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect that song Xiaoyun suffered so much humiliation in her heart. Dong Wenfeng was also very reluctant to believe in what appearance ranking is. Even if it is the first, it must be ridiculed and criticized by millions of people in the end.


    He gently patted song Xiaoyun''s sliding back to ease her mood. He said in a gentle tone, "let''s put these unhappiness behind us! Next, let''s choose some suitable clothes!"


    "Just listen to you." Song Xiaoyun also smiled sweetly, and Dong Wenfeng also held his hand. This kind of couple identity really attracted a lot of people on this occasion. Especially for such a pure girl as song Xiaoyun, there are several strong men with slovenly beards with a mouth of Baha la. Dong Wenfeng really urged a law that disgusting people should appear on the street and commit indirect crimes or crimes Direct intimidation. I believe these slovenly bearded and strong men will be the chief villains in the prison. Such people themselves are a kind of blasphemy to beautiful women and a direct insult to people like Dong Wenfeng. They are like being green hooded.


    When I came to the first "promising new year", the sign of this store is mainly summer clothes, but an already high-end franchise store.


    As soon as a waitress came up, she directly boasted, "this little sister is beautiful and graceful. I believe you can choose a suitable dress here. I don''t know what this gentleman thinks?"


    Your sister, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t say a word for a moment. You just praised people and asked me what I thought. Do you want me to comment on what you praised just now?


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and motioned song Xiaoyun to pick and choose. Song Xiaoyun knew that Dong Wenfeng involved privacy and didn''t have to participate in it. She just didn''t know where to start for the first time when she came to such a luxurious place. She just looked from the East and then from the West.


    In the past half an hour, song Xiaoyun hasn''t tried on a dress yet. Even the waitress''s face has changed. Look, the gentleman doesn''t look like a poor money owner, but the woman''s clothes seem to be taken out of a stall.


    This is not to blame song Xiaoyun. As long as there are too many clothes here, and song Xiaoyun selects each suitable dress, then looks at the number on the tag and turns away immediately. Therefore, she is still looking for a dress that can reach her value range, but she has never found it.


    "Yun''er, since this shop doesn''t have the clothes you want, let''s go to the next one!" Dong Wenfeng just came out of the smoking area. At the moment, song Xiaoyun still hasn''t changed.


    "Brother Wenfeng, there are some things I like here, but the price is too expensive for me to try." Song Xiaoyun said with some embarrassment. The shyness on her face is the best time for song Xiaoyun to see.


    "I think the long tail group is quite suitable for you. Try it!" Dong Wenfeng pointed to the skirt next to song Xiaoyun.


    In fact, when Dong Wenfeng was away, song Xiaoyun stood in front of the skirt for a long time, and there was a little impulse to try it on, but considering the price, she resisted. At the moment, Dong Wenfeng insisted that she try it on. Song Xiaoyun had no choice but to listen to Dong Wenfeng''s instructions.


    After that, song Xiaoyun changed and tried seven or eight sets of clothes one after another at the strong request of Dong Wenfeng. This "Nian Qing Youwei" has become song Xiaoyun''s model cross dressing show.


    At the same time, song Xiaoyun is one meter seven tall and has an excellent figure. Although she is thin, she can control any skirt style. At the moment, "Nianqing Youwei" has surrounded a large group of men. In fact, these people don''t want to be drunk. Otherwise, these men come to the women''s clothing store not only for their wife and daughter, but also to see song Xiaoyun.


    The shopkeeper of "Nianqing Youwei" is naturally welcome. Unexpectedly, she was worried about song Xiaoyun just now. At the moment, she has brought her a valuable income.


    I believe that with song Xiaoyun advertising for free, the clothes here will be sold out soon.

 Chapter 907

    £¦#160;


    Into the campus, the ancient trees are green and green. Dong Wenfeng entered the University for the first time. For personal reasons, he dropped out of high school and went to the army. He has always spent his military career. For campus life, his mind has always stayed in high school. For university campus, he is blank.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng is sitting on a bench in front of the dormitory of the school of finance of Hechuan University. It looks clean.


    At this time, a beautiful woman was sitting on a chair not far from the other side, carefully registering something. The beauty has a long shawl, a goose egg like face, a pair of beautiful eyes as bright as autumn water, and a small mouth as cherry and peach. About 1.68 meters tall, wearing a wrinkled purple shirt on the upper body and a knee length beige skirt on the lower body, giving people a feeling of holiness, elegance and inviolability.


    And behind the beauty, there are a large group of unscrupulous alumni, whose eyes are staring like gongs, and the corners of their mouths are salivating, "like wolves and tigers" looking at the beauty, for fear of missing any chance to peep at the beauty.


    "Beauty, beware of the eyes of the people behind." the beauty turned around and looked behind her. She brushed more than a dozen pairs of eyes like a searchlight in a coal well. As soon as she saw the owner, she immediately turned off the light and pretended to be blind.


    The woman turned around and looked at Dong Wenfeng in front of her. She couldn''t help but brighten up. Her height of one meter eight, her handsome face, her eyes with vicissitudes like a cold star, her dusty temperament and a faint smile with evil spirit made her feel confused and fascinated.


    Dong Wenfeng was not very happy when he saw the girl staring at him. He already had three beautiful women like flowers and jade. He was a little confused and didn''t understand what was going on. He coughed quickly.


    After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s reaction, the beauty quickly woke up. Her little face turned red, a little embarrassed, and a little unprepared. She immediately packed up and walked into the dormitory building just now.


    The crowd began to talk.


    "Ah, this little white face is really invincible. The goddess in my mind stared at him for a full minute. I remember that when I passed by her on purpose, the goddess looked at me for less than a second. It''s really shameful?" the speaker was a man of only one meter and six, wearing heavy black frames and acne on his face, It was as if he would be infected by bacteria as soon as he touched him.


    After listening to this, everyone sighed and thought that your appearance was not worthy of lifting shoes for the goddess.


    This is no one else, or Bi Yanran, who is called "financial double flower" together with song Xiaoyun.


    Bi Yanran looked at Dong Wenfeng''s back when she was about to go up the stairs. She couldn''t help blaming him in her heart: I''m so ashamed. How could I look at a man in a daze in public,. What a shame, but he''s so handsome! In particular, those eyes with a little vicissitudes of life have made waves of ripples in the place and girl''s heart, which have been preserved for 20 years. Is he a flower maniac. Bah, bah, bah, I just met him for the first time. How can I like him? In the past, so many boys pursued themselves, including many handsome men, but I never felt crisp and numb. That feels so comfortable! Could it be that... Bi Yanran fell into a fierce ideological struggle and left a group of boys with dementia.


    "Brother Wenfeng..." Song Xiaoyun stood on the stairs, waved and smiled at Dong Wenfeng.


    Just now, the Diao silk with glasses was originally named Xie Wenfeng. As soon as he heard the word "Wenfeng", he took it for granted that it was called "brother Wenfeng". The heart that he had planned to leave fluctuated again. Even his companions didn''t believe that song Xiaoyun, a financial flower, would take a fancy to this Diao silk. There is no reason in the world.


    Xie Wenfeng waved the wonderful dance posture like reed flowers in the film, and took his dancing skills seriously. He twisted and shook and scared the people next to him. When he was about to jump on Song Xiaoyun, Dong Wenfeng flew by himself. A black shoe print had appeared on Xie Wenfeng''s face.


    "I / fuck, fuck your mother / force!" unexpectedly, Xie Wenfeng had a Diao silk look on his face, but he couldn''t say his temper.


    "I advise you to take back what you just said, otherwise!" Dong Wenfeng looked at Song Xiaoyun and looked at Song Xiaoyun with a nervous eyebrow. It seemed that she didn''t want to make trouble by herself. Dong Wenfeng had long known the purpose of these people circling downstairs of the girls'' dormitory. This time, he didn''t teach them a lesson. He was afraid that they would commit more crimes in the future.


    "Smelly boy, don''t be so rude. Don''t you see where this is? This is a school, not a place where social people like you are domineering." the speaker is Xie Wenfeng''s roommate. He looks much more normal. At least his facial features can be seen as a person. It''s just that this person has a habit of being nosy and defending against injustice. The sentence "social personage" that humiliated Dong Wenfeng just now is quite ironic.


    "I didn''t expect that the school flower of the Department of finance would climb up to a person in society and be a man who is more than ten years older than her. What does this mean? It means that the more beautiful people want to find a relationship." the more the man said, the more energetic he became. Even song Xiaoyun began to insult him. In fact, the biggest mistake he made was that he shouldn''t hurt Dong Wenfeng''s woman.


    Dong Wenfeng flew out, and the man''s two front teeth immediately flew out. Dong Wenfeng naturally wouldn''t let him feel so good. He rushed over and kicked the man in the air. He immediately knelt down. At the moment, Dong Wenfeng''s right foot stretched forward and kicked the man in the crotch. He heard a terrible cry, and the man immediately fainted.


    It''s dark at the moment, but there are still a lot of college students watching the excitement. Coupled with this scream, I believe it can attract all the people nearby.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng holds song Xiaoyun''s hand again. After all, people around him know song Xiaoyun. As for his identity, I believe I can explain it to you here.


    "Hello, students! I believe you have seen the relationship between the two. I am Dong Wenfeng, song Xiaoyun''s boyfriend. If someone dares to flirt with my girlfriend in the future, I believe the end will not be so simple." although Dong Wenfeng''s sentence is a self introduction, it is also a warning. Dong Wenfeng is absolutely not allowed to treat these people harassing elements.


    "Is He Dong Wenfeng? He challenged the three CHILDES last week. As expected, people can''t afford it."


    The people below began to talk about it one after another. At the moment, Dong Wenfeng and song Xiaoyun left the dormitory building with people while everyone was not paying attention

 Chapter 908

    £¦#160;


    That evening, Dong Wenfeng took song Xiaoyun and the other three roommates to the reception area on the third floor of the canteen of Hechuan University. They came to a Juyuan restaurant.


    Song Xiaoyun''s other three roommates are actually part of Superman, but most of them come out through makeup, especially one with excellent figure, exposed clothes and white skin. The walking posture is tilted and tilted, and Dong Wenfeng''s eyes flicker in the back. Sister, I can''t see it anymore. I can''t bear to see this little kidney again.


    "Brother Wenfeng, what''s the matter with you? You look a little uncomfortable?" Song Xiaoyun asked the ghost girl at the moment, as if she had guessed Dong Wenfeng''s heart.


    "No, No." Dong Wenfeng tried his best to cover up, his mouth full of cover.


    "Xiaoyun, you''re really lucky to find the best man in the world at once. You really envy our sisters." the speaker was the beautiful woman with excellent figure just now. Suddenly, she threw a wink at Dong Wenfeng without paying attention.


    Although Dong Wenfeng was reluctant to see the woman, he was suddenly warmed by the woman''s eyes. Dog / day, you are simply inducing / inducing a person to commit a crime. Dong Wenfeng almost wanted to punish / punish her immediately, but she can''t. There is a more exciting woman holding her hand in this hall.


    The environment in the hotel is very elegant and the food prices are relatively affordable, so there are many people eating in the restaurant, basically students from some nearby universities. Five people sat down at a table near the window, called the waiter and ordered five or six dishes and a box of beer. The food served in the restaurant was very fast. The food was ready in about ten minutes. Five people were ready to eat.


    Suddenly, there was a slight commotion in the hotel, and someone whispered, "look, school flower Su Qing has come to dinner."


    Hearing the sound, the five people looked up and saw Su Qing and a girl with a round face wearing a famous brand and a bag walking into the hotel hand in hand. As soon as Su Qing entered the hotel, she looked around and saw song Xiaoyun sitting by the window. She couldn''t help but see a light in front of her eyes. A strange magic made Su Qing come to song Xiaoyun and them. Everyone stared at Su Da and forgot the delicious dishes on the table.


    A boy was sitting next door to Dong Wenfeng. At this time, he saw Su Qing, the school flower, coming straight towards him. He was elated for a while. It seems that Lao Tzu is also charming! The man was so focused on Su Qing that he neglected his girlfriend. Where her girlfriend looked, she immediately used her physical advantage. Taishan pressed the top. Her body of 200 kilograms pressed on the boy wearing glasses. I believe this one has basically been explained here. The man''s girlfriend didn''t stop at the moment. She pressed him on the ground and beat him hard. The boy cried and begged for mercy. Everyone couldn''t help laughing. They secretly rejoiced that they didn''t find the female tiger, otherwise they would be deprived of their right to appreciate beautiful women. Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the way these two people do / love is also that women are strong and men are weak. I''m afraid the man can''t satisfy the female tiger.


    "Yo, this isn''t song Xiaoyun, the little lily who ranked second in the beauty ranking of Hechuan University! Didn''t you say you wouldn''t fall in love when you were in the election for the beauty ranking of Hechuan university? Why, doesn''t song mean what she says?" Su Qing is a little proud at the moment. When she was in the election for the beauty ranking of Hechuan University, She used a lot of relationships, which was comparable to song Xiaoyun''s ranking. She didn''t want to know when the news that song Xiaoyun didn''t fall in love for four years spread wildly on the Internet, which further established song Xiaoyun''s clean status on the Internet. At that time, Su Qing''s position as the first school flower began to be in danger. This also led to Su Qing''s fresh memory of this matter. Seeing song Xiaoyun''s intimate behavior with Dong Wenfeng today, it seemed that she had grasped the handle.


    "First of all, I didn''t want to participate in any school beauty competition. Second, I didn''t say that I didn''t fall in love. I don''t know where Su Qing heard this sentence. If it''s widely spread on the Internet, Su Qing doesn''t have to take it to heart, because I can''t surf the Internet at all." Song Xiaoyun refuted Su Qing with reason, Dong Wenfeng saw song Xiaoyun defend her reputation for the first time.


    "How can I believe your nonsense? A woman from a poor family like you cherishes her reputation more. On the contrary, I believe you will do anything to fight for the first school flower." Su Qing has said all the words that have been suppressed in her heart for a long time at the moment. For example, she was born in a rich family, and her brother was the three sons of Hechuan. She learned all the family rules since childhood. Therefore, Wu thinks he is superior to others, and others have to depend on her.


    But he was biased and mistaken. Dong Wenfeng didn''t eat this set at all. Whether she was male or female, in short, she couldn''t hurt her own woman.


    "Who are you? Why do you despise others?" Dong Wenfeng stood up. Su Qing was a little afraid of what the man would do by himself. She was too worried. Dong Wenfeng didn''t even want to look at her. Dong Wenfeng despised the first school flower of Hechuan University.


    Some of the Diao silk worshippers around Su Qing were immediately fried when Dong Wenfeng asked Su Qing who she was. This Diao Mao doesn''t even know Su Qing, the school flower of Su University, and I don''t know how to get to know song beauty. It must be the overlord''s hard bow, but it''s a pity that song beauty has such a pure body.


    Pure? I''m afraid there aren''t many pure women in the world, especially song Xiaoyun, who doesn''t have much family background. I''m afraid she was engaged by rich men in junior high school.


    The two despicable Diao silk spoke in a very thin voice and whispered with their heads down. They were afraid that Dong Wenfeng would not hear them, while song Xiaoyun had already turned white with anger. Only Su Qing and the coquettish woman around her were very proud.


    It''s really strange that Dong Wenfeng flew out of a wine bottle. The wine bottle hasn''t been opened, and there''s no change in flying into the air. However, when he reached the top of the heads of two Diao silk, the glass burst, and all the beer in the wine bottle was poured out. In this way, the tops of the two heads were also cut by the glass. At the moment, with the watering of beer, it''s undoubtedly worse.


    When they saw that Dong Wenfeng had this unique skill, those who were more partial to Su Qing did not dare to continue to make trouble.


    Su Qing was terrified as like as two peas. This fear was heard only when she heard Dong Wenfeng''s story. She was just like this. She didn''t know that the person before Dong Wenfeng was.

 Chapter 909

    £¦#160;


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Dong Wenfeng woke up from his sleep and looked at Tong Waner sleeping sweetly in his arms. There was still a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, which seemed so beautiful.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help kissing Tong Waner''s mouth gently, then quietly pulled out his arm, dressed, closed the door and prepared to make breakfast downstairs.


    Dong Wenfeng came downstairs, took out some eggs, milk, bread, sausage and other food from the refrigerator, stirred it for a while, and made breakfast in more than ten minutes. Then I drove out to buy some mung bean cakes and came back with steamed stuffed buns. Seeing that it was still early, I took a newspaper and sat in a chair to read it.


    Tong Waner opened her eyes and looked, eh, why is Dong Wenfeng missing? After looking at the time, it was seven thirty. I got up, brushed my teeth, washed my face, changed my clothes and walked downstairs.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw Tong Waner getting up, he quickly stood up and said, "Wan''er, good morning! Come and have breakfast. I''ll get the little slacker up." then he walked upstairs.


    Tong Waner was moved to tears when she saw the full table of breakfast. She had never enjoyed the warmth of home since her parents died. Although there are tears on his face, his heart is sweet.


    "Well, brother, thank you for giving me a warm home. I''m so happy!" Tong Waner ran to Ye Fan''s arms and said softly.


    Dong Wenfeng touched Tong Waner''s small head, smiled, turned and went upstairs to the door of Murong''s ghost girl''s room.


    "Wife, get up for breakfast." Dong Wenfeng shouted as he knocked at the door.


    "Husband, let me sleep again! It''s still early." Murong''s lazy voice came from the room.


    "If you don''t get up again, I''ll go in and lift the quilt! I count three times. If you don''t get up, I''ll go in!" Dong Wenfeng forced Murong to get up with a warning tone. The girl didn''t have to work and began to save breakfast. Last time she got sick in the wild was a warning, so Dong Wenfeng forced Murong up every morning.


    "Ah! Husband, I''ll get up right away. Can''t I get up right away?" Murong''s voice of flustered getting up came from inside, and Murong''s whispered complaints were heard from time to time. Soon after Murong finished washing, he came down from upstairs and the three sat down for breakfast.


    At this time, the doorbell rang. Dong Wenfeng went to open the door. The door opened. Ye Fan looked down and found that it was song Qingshan.


    "Good morning, chairman! Don''t bother you! Hehe." Song Qingshan is wearing an ill fitting suit and has to report yesterday''s turnover every morning.


    "Dad, come on, come on in, have you had breakfast?" because of the relationship between Dong Wenfeng and song Xiaoyun, Dong Wenfeng''s title to song Qingshan has become his "Dad".


    "Chairman, I''ve eaten, ha ha." Song Qingshan is quite tactful to call Dong Wenfeng "chairman", so one is called the other "Dad", and the other is called this person "chairman". I believe anyone will be surprised when they meet him, but both of them insist on calling each other so, so this name has not changed.


    Song Qingshan turned to Dong Wenfeng and said, "Chairman, I have something to report to you."


    Dong Wenfeng said to the two women, "you eat first. My father and I have something to talk about." then he took song Qingshan and sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    "Chairman, it''s like this. Early this morning, I received an invitation from Su''s group. The sender is Su Qizhe, chairman of Su''s group. I heard that I would like to discuss with you the mega project of M & A of uncompleted residential buildings in the south of the city. I''d like to invite you to meet in Chengguan building at two o''clock in the afternoon."


    Dong Wenfeng thought for a while and said, "Su Qizhe is Su Zhen''s father, isn''t he!"


    "Yes, chairman, Su Qizhe is totally different from his son. He is low-key and calm, and won''t offend people. He has a good reputation in the business world. I think this invitation is to make amends for his son." Song Qingshan said all his inferences, but he doesn''t know whether Su Zhen is dead or alive at the moment. I''m afraid he''s still looking for mercenaries in langkilia!


    "In that case, I''d like to meet Su Qizhe. Dad, go with me then!" Dong Wenfeng nodded. At the moment, he also needs to brew some emotion. After all, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to mention his son''s scandal at all.


    "OK, chairman, I''ll get ready now." Song Qingshan stood up, sorted out his suit, said hello to the two women, turned and left.


    Dong Wenfeng went over to Tong Waner and said, "sister, I have something to deal with today. It''s getting late. I''ll take you to the Criminal Police Brigade. I also want to find Jiang Qushan to know something.


    Tong Waner already has a face of luxury cars. She drives to work alone every day. Today, Dong Wenfeng sends herself there. Naturally, she is too happy to close her mouth. She may refuse!


    Dong Wenfeng soon drove out of the parking garage. Tong Waner sat in the co driver''s position and turned on the pleasant music. She just left Murong at home alone. Because she didn''t know how to be frugal, there was little left of a million yuan. At the moment, she had to lie in her bedroom and watch a soap opera.


    Soon he arrived at the gate of Hechuan Criminal Police Brigade. After stopping the car steadily, Dong Wenfeng immediately untied his seat belt, opened the door and came to Tong Waner to block the edge of the car for him, for fear that Tong Waner would knock his head.


    "I said who is so heroic. It''s master Dong. It''s disrespectful!" Jiang Qushan is still not serious. At the moment, he is stuttering breakfast at the gate and sees a luxurious Mercedes Benz coming in. No one in the criminal police brigade can afford to drive a Mercedes Benz! Unless it is Tong Waner who is already Mrs. Dong, it''s no wonder that once he followed Dong Wenfeng, he sent hundreds of Audi to stay at home. Now it''s his boyfriend''s turn to send it in person. Jiang Qushan smiled at the corners of his mouth and guessed Dong Wenfeng''s intention.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, why is your mouth so broken? It''s really a child''s father. It''s not serious." Dong Wenfeng scolded Jiang Qushan as he walked.


    "What? Look what you mean, you''re going to be a father too?" he said, ha ha, his eyes had looked at Tong Waner.


    "Captain Jiang, why are you so rude? Be careful I''ll report you to the top." Tong Waner blushed and immediately said in a threatening tone.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t approve it. This report is still backed down." Jiang Qushan smiled at Tong Waner with some pride, but Tong Waner didn''t have any way. Who called him his boss?


    "What if I hit the top of this report?" Dong Wenfeng has a smile on his mouth. At present, Dong Wenfeng has a provincial special investigation battalion commander and the leader of special operation zero team. Once his report hits the top, only the Central Bureau will accept it. Considering the seriousness of this report, I''m afraid the people all over the country will know about Jiang Qushan by then.


    Therefore, as soon as Jiang Qushan heard that Dong Wenfeng wanted to make a report, he naturally begged for mercy immediately.

 Chapter 910

    £¦#160;


    "Wan''er, you''d better go to work! I have something to do with elder martial brother Jiang." Dong Wenfeng said with a gentle tone of discussion.


    Tong Waner knew that once Dong Wenfeng would ask Jiang Qushan about something, it meant that it was of great significance and even involved secrets, so she consciously avoided it.


    "Wenfeng, you''d better come to the office with me!" Jiang Qushan stood up, threw the garbage into the trash can, and then led Dong Wenfeng to his office. The sound insulation effect of the office of the criminal police brigade is quite good, and the monitoring system and anti monitoring system are also quite good.


    "Wenfeng, do you think this is related to the killing of langkilia mercenaries a few days ago?" Jiang Qushan went straight to the point and has filled the news newspapers these days, and the front page of the news content is the headline: it''s terrible, mercenaries kill innocent villagers! Shocked, mercenaries kill unarmed innocent villagers!


    I believe Jiang Qushan is also troubled by the facts on the news cover these days. I believe that as a human earth common village, human beings will feel heartache for this kind of event. Unexpectedly, these mercenaries have reached this heinous level.


    "Yes, these mercenaries are simply cruel. They are also raised by their parents. They are dogs / day. They have no conscience. It is said that a one-year-old girl is kicked by them as a football. Won''t their own children feel a little heartache like this?" Dong Wenfeng was angry and swearing, This is not the first time he has heard of such mercenary killings, but he can''t listen to the massacre of more than 100 innocent lives overnight. Although langkilia is more than 1000 kilometers away from China, out of humanitarian concern, Dong Wenfeng had to come out of Jiangqu mountain again today.


    "Wen Feng, please calm down first. I believe that any clandestine person will have trouble sleeping and eating after listening to this kind of thing. These are more than 100 live lives. Although they are not Chinese people, they are not our brothers on the earth. In the final analysis, it is mercenaries. Why do they exist and participate in this armed conflict for interests, they said He only works for money, and the culprit, the initiator or the person who pays behind his back. "Jiang Qushan is really the material for being a leader, and he immediately said the key part of the matter.


    Mercenaries do not fight for ideological or political beliefs, patriotism or moral principles. The purpose of a mercenary in the war is only for money. As long as the other party''s bid is high enough, he can be employed by anyone. So the mercenaries are ruthless in their eyes. There is nothing to say. The only way is money. Therefore, this kind of people is very similar to the killers in ancient China, but some of the killers in China are to assassinate the cruel and ruthless emperors for the sake of national belief. So these mercenaries are even more ruthless than killers. No one in the world has escaped safely.


    "What measures does the state take on this matter?" Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help asking. After all, he was like going to langkilia at the moment. Unfortunately, there was no instruction on it, and he didn''t dare to act rashly for fear of damaging the relations between major powers.


    "The state has heard that it is organizing some special forces to protect the retreat of local Chinese Americans with the task of international aid and forces. In addition, the big action has not been heard. After all, there are few voices in the name of the state in the world to condemn it. Only when it happened a few days ago, the first capital lowered its flag at half mast to mourn for the dead, and then heard no public condemnation of the bad behavior of mercenaries Jiang Qushan took a sip of tea, then cleaned up the map on the desktop, took out the smart computer and opened the video.


    Dong Wenfeng can see from the inside that this is a deserted desert. Originally, there were two merchant camels passing by. The woman wrapped in gauze is still burning a delicious wild rabbit outside the tent. Next to her is a literate little boy. He looks at the outer space, There was a mysterious unknown in the bright stars waiting for human beings to explore, and the little boy longed for the sky. All this was beautiful. Suddenly, a bullet flew through the little boy''s head. Instead of suffering, the little boy smiled happily. For him, this is not the end of life, but the continuation of value. Perhaps the war here will be staged every day, so the little boy has already experienced the test of death.


    Therefore, when the bullet passed through the little boy''s head, he was aware of death. In his sense, only death can fly to the place of God in space, so he felt only satisfaction rather than pain.


    After that, the mercenaries shot at every corner here. The originally barren desert has completely turned into a human hell.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, I have a bold idea. Since there is no public confrontation with mercenaries at the national level, it''s better for us to form a force and go to langkilia." Dong Wenfeng said somewhat whimsically. He knew that this idea was really bold. He thought that he would not agree with Qushan carefully. Unexpectedly, he seemed to be considering it.


    "This question is really bold, and the idea is really good. However, the formation of this army can not be in the name of labeling the country. I''m afraid we can''t find so many people in the name of private. They are all experts like you." Jiang Qushan has long accumulated a sullen air in his chest. If Dong Wenfeng can succeed in this matter, Then the sultry air in his chest can naturally be digested.


    "It''s really difficult to find a retired special forces force, but I still have some ways to find a group of killers who collect money to do things." Dong Wenfeng said with some pride. He once knew two killers, and there are green hairs that haven''t been seen for months. I believe he won''t refuse it, and I don''t know what''s going on with him at the moment?


    Dong Wenfeng smiled. When Jiang Qushan saw that Dong Wenfeng seemed to have a good plan, he was also in great spirits, but he didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to find a group of killers to deal with these mercenaries. He was a little worried. Compared with the lessons of more than 100 years, it is obvious that there is no shortage of Wulin experts in China, but once compared with the enemy''s ships and artillery, China will be unable to do what it wants. Therefore, Dong Wenfeng''s killers are also like this. Although no one can fight with fist and foot, they have no eyes for bullets. No matter how high their martial arts are, they can''t avoid bullets. Therefore, Dong Wenfeng''s dangerous chess is a little miscalculated.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng received a secret letter. The five International United Nations decided to set up a joint competition to select military talents from the five countries. A total of 20 went to longkilia to rescue the remaining personnel. Dong Wenfeng was invited to select personnel for a period of three days. Confidentiality, secret.


    Looking at this information, Dong Wenfeng felt his responsibility for the first time.

 Chapter 911

    £¦#160;


    That afternoon, Dong Wenfeng saw that it was getting late. He packed up some excitement and drove to Dong''s hotel. After a phone call with song Qingshan, he saw song Qingshan running out in a hurry, with some sweat on his forehead.


    "Chairman, I''m sorry, I''ve been busy forgetting this." Song Qingshan faced the young chairman nervously for fear that the chairman would suddenly get angry.


    "Dad, we are all a family. Don''t be embarrassed. It''s still too late to go, but I don''t know whether Su Qizhe is good to talk?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t mean to be offended. At the moment, he has opened the car door for song Qingshan, waiting for the elder to go in.


    "OK!" after they entered the car in turn, Dong Wenfeng had started the car slowly and turned on the car music at the moment.


    "Dad, what exactly is the origin of Su Qizhe?" Dong Wenfeng asked in the car. He already knew that he was Su Zhen''s father, but he knew nothing about other assets involved in Hechuan.


    "Su Qizhe is mainly engaged in real estate development. For example, the construction of the East Campus of Hechuan University and the infrastructure construction of the new government are all done by Su''s group. I heard that the government has owed him tens of billions, so he plans to make public bidding for several of the most famous projects in recent years, but finally it came to Su''s group. It seems that this bidding is just a cover Song Qingshan was a little angry about it, but he didn''t complain too much.


    "I can''t blame Su Qizhe. Who makes his strength too strong? Even the government can''t help it. This can only be done for him. Dad, you seem to have mentioned something this morning. What is it? I didn''t hear it clearly." Dong Wenfeng pretended to be wronged when he finished this sentence. He was really thinking about something else at that time.


    "This is about you. It is said that Chairman Su is going to work with you on the project of uncompleted residential buildings in the south of the city. This uncompleted residential building is the place where Zhang Wenhua besieged you last time. I took you there, and you have seen that it has been abandoned for decades, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to build it again." Song Qingshan made a calculation for Dong Wenfeng on the current form, The building is now deserted, and it is even difficult to have its value.


    "I don''t agree. This uncompleted residential building in the south of the city has its ups and downs for decades, which is precisely its advantages. We can build an ancient and modern overlapping historical building here, keep the original style below, and build a building like a modern metropolis on it. I believe Hechuan can''t find a second building with ancient and modern flavor, can it?" Dong Wenfeng said this idea. It seems that he is very interested in coming here.


    "It seems that the chairman has decided to cooperate with Su Qizhe?" Song Qingshan did not expect Dong Wenfeng to have such foresight. Originally, he was worried that Dong Wenfeng could not take charge of the future Dong group. He was afraid that all this was his worry. A new generation won over the old, and they should retreat to work behind the scenes.


    In half an hour, the two came to Chengguan building, an ancient building. Basically, they came here for negotiation or commercial conversation with old friends. It was quiet and natural, far away from the noise of Hechuan metropolis. Therefore, ordinary young people rarely came here.


    "Mr. Dong and Mr. Song, aren''t they?" as soon as Dong Wenfeng and song Qingshan got off the bus, they heard a young waiter entertaining them to the designated position.


    When he came to a specific elegant room, a middle-aged man was sitting in front of the hall. It was a leisure tea drinking area. At the moment, the clouds were swirling in front of him. It was the aroma of green tea in the porcelain bowl.


    As soon as Su Qizhe looked up and saw Dong Wenfeng, he immediately stood up and said politely, "I heard that the eldest young master of Dong''s group is a handsome young man. I didn''t expect to be so young. It''s really frightening for later generations!"


    "Chairman Su also looks much younger than I thought. He can''t find a white hair." Dong Wenfeng also praised him. After a few simple greetings, they sat on the eight immortals table again.


    "Young master Dong must have known my identity. To tell you the truth, I was more than expected that young master Dong could come today. I have no face to invite young master Dong again for the dog''s repeatedly offending young master Dong. Unfortunately, today, I''m afraid he has already gone through a strange place and can''t kowtow to young master Dong to make amends. This glass of wine is for me to make amends for the dog." Su Qizhe tears trickling down cheeks and then adds a glass of Baijiu to himself and Dong Wenfeng.


    "Wait, there''s one thing I don''t know. I won''t drink this cup of wine. What did chairman Su say? I haven''t done anything to Mr. Ling. I can''t blame it on me!" Dong Wenfeng just looked at Su Qizhe''s meaning. At the moment, Su Zhen may be chirping, as if the spearhead is pointing at himself.


    "Master Dong misunderstood. Look at this news!" Su Qizhe reluctantly took out the news that Su Zhen left after running away from home. It seems that the news is actually a last word, which is not certain.


    "What? Su Zhen went to langkilia?" Dong Wenfeng was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the hatred in Su Zhen''s heart was so deep. At this time, he was still obsessed and wanted to find mercenaries to die. Dong Wenfeng was more cold hearted when he saw this news.


    "Yes!"


    Su Qizhe''s words are somewhat self-evident. His only son has gone to the most dangerous place in the world at the moment. He is afraid that there is no way to live, so he has made the worst plan.


    "Let''s not talk about this sad thing. In addition to making amends for this unworthy son, another thing today is the uncompleted residential building in the south of the city. The reason why I came to you is young and promising. I know you have a long-term vision. Secondly, I make amends for the dog. I hope you can abandon your past grievances and shake hands and make peace?" Su Qizhe''s remarks were sincere and did not mean to deceive.


    Dong Wenfeng saw such an entrepreneur with both ability and moral integrity quoting scriptures in front of his younger generation. I believe that not many people can do this measurement, and how can he dare to be proud of his achievements!


    Dong Wenfeng took the Baijiu liquor from Su Qizhe and said, "the plan of the chairman of the Soviet Union is very good, but I don''t know what the future plan is."


    "To tell you the truth, master Dong, when I came back from Australia this time, I have brought back 30 billion yuan of investment, plus 30 billion yuan and more than 60 billion yuan of projects invested by the government. I believe that once they are put here, the market value here has reached more than 60 billion yuan. Moreover, I define the uncompleted residential buildings as luxury houses. I believe that this project will make no loss at that time." Su Qizhe said with some pride.


    Su Qizhe''s idea is far from Dong Wenfeng''s. He wanted to stand up and refute it, but song Qingshan stopped him. He also felt that Su Qizhe''s idea was flawless. Dong Wenfeng believed in Song Qingshan, so he didn''t say anything

 Chapter 912

    £¦#160;


    There is a hard condition for this special combat task selection competition, that is, he must be a soldier, because only soldiers can better obey orders. Although Dong Wenfeng has retired long ago, according to his previous combat experience and the approval of the highest instructions of the state, he has the opportunity to participate in this selection competition. The selection time is three days.


    Green Mao was not so lucky. When he heard that Dong Wenfeng was about to pack up and go to that place, green Mao wanted to try.


    However, Dong Wenfeng arranged to come to Hechuan to protect Dong Wenfeng''s three women, and Xiaomeng followed her now. When she saw that Dong Wenfeng''s villa and manor were full of people, she was a little jealous and angry.


    "Well, Dong Wenfeng, I''ve just left. You''ve recovered the other two beautiful women. Sure enough, they haven''t changed at all!" green Mao said sarcastically. He''s actually bored with Lingshan these days. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng still thinks of him.


    "Why? Green hair, you won''t tell me that it''s been more than a month and there''s no progress!" Dong Wenfeng made fun of some, and only teased several beautiful women forward and backward.


    "Brother Wenfeng, I heard that this mission is very dangerous. I know I can''t stop you, but you must be careful!" Song Xiaoyun was like a different person at the moment, and her weak body became ill at the moment.


    "I will, yun''er. I''m not in Hechuan these days. I''m afraid someone will bully you, green Mao. You should help your sister-in-law well at that time!" Dong Wenfeng turned to green Mao. At the moment, he asked green Mao to take care of these women. He believed in green Mao, and green Mao was very moved.


    "Don''t worry!" green Mao said at the moment, although he didn''t care, but if there was any danger, he would fight his life and protect these people. This is the reason why Dong Wenfeng liked him all his life.


    "Brother, even officer Jiang doesn''t know about this secret operation. Naturally, I dare not ask, but I have guessed that you can go to langkilia." Tong Waner said in some pain. Her eyes have been soaked with tears. It''s really her identity as a policeman, so she doesn''t often cry. I didn''t expect that crying today is like infection. Her eyes are red.


    "Sister, I cheated a lot of people in my life, but I didn''t hide it from you. I don''t want to hide it from you, but you only guessed half right. Since this is a special task entrusted to me by the state, I believe you know the rules, and you can''t disclose any information as a wife, so I have no comment on this matter. I hope you understand." Dong Wenfeng is also reluctant to say these words to Tong Waner, but everyone has difficulties. Once Chinese scientists hid their names for a lifetime in order to make weapons. Perhaps only their families can understand this pain.


    "Husband, this is the task assigned to you by the state. As a family, we can only understand. We pray that God bless your safe return. Today is not a sad day. It is an honor for our family and an honor for the country. We should not be sad..." Murong squeezed out tears and poured a glass of red wine for everyone with a smile, Now her eyes are like red wine, and the color is almost the same.


    "Murong is right. Today is a happy day. Your husband is about to win glory for the country. You should remember that he is not fighting alone. He is fighting for the 100 souls." Dong Wenfeng stood up at the moment. This unique military temperament shocked the people present.


    Dong Wenfeng drank a glass of wine, looked at the time and said, "it''s getting late, I should leave!" everyone stood up. They knew that the man was irreparable. Song Xiaoyun ran over and tied a red thin rope around Dong Wenfeng''s neck, inlaid with a peace symbol.


    Dong Wenfeng hates parting most, but everyone can''t leave it. Parting is painful, leaving is forced to smile, leaving unlimited pain.


    When I opened the door, I saw an old officer. He already had some white hair. He met Dong Wenfeng in the afternoon. When I introduced myself, I said that Tan Zheng, the General Commander of the East China special war region, one of the general leaders of the China region of the five nation military joint competition, was waiting for Dong Wenfeng at the Dong family.


    "Wen Feng, it''s hard for you to make me wait! Why? Can I go now?" Tan Zheng''s old voice made Dong Wenfeng feel respectful. For this old man, Dong Wenfeng had heard his famous name in the special forces. At that time, he waited in the sun for three hours as a small soldier to wait for the leader, It''s back to him now.


    "Commander Tan, I can leave now."


    Tan Zheng nodded and immediately called a helicopter with a walkie talkie. This helicopter was Tan Zheng''s special military plane. At the beginning of the northwest violence / chaos, Tan Lao just sat in this helicopter to arrange troops and point out the generals. After all the criminals were caught, many subordinates said that Tan always commanded an underground strategy in the air, And this helicopter is equivalent to giving Tan Lao a general well-being.


    In fact, these people exaggerated the appearance conditions. The end of the unrest was related to the helicopter. It was mainly due to the proper command of Tan Lao and the invincible courage of the Chinese army to win.


    After that, Mr. Tan didn''t talk about it, but was falsely spread and exaggerated by some people. The outside world thought that Mr. Tan boasted his credit, and Mr. Tan didn''t bother to explain. Basically everyone below knew about the incident. Dong Wenfeng heard several versions during his service.


    "Wenfeng, your action is the trust of the country, and you naturally know the degree of confidentiality, and the five nation elite selection competition is also conducted secretly. Later, I will take you to a five name island in East Asia. Once the pointer points to zero, it means that the action has begun. This Island has enemies and friends, and everyone can be your enemies, including your Huaxia Tong The only thing to do is not to be hurt. Once you are attacked, it means that your action fails and you will be eliminated. "Tan told the rules of the elite selection competition in detail. Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect to be so cruel. He didn''t expect that no one in this place could be trusted.


    Maybe mercenaries are also like this. They are cold and heartless and don''t trust anyone. Once they believe, when their heads fall off, they only have cold money in their eyes. The purpose of this operation is to train the cold side of the elites of the five countries. Once they arrive in langkilia, it will be the other side.

 Chapter 913

    £¦#160;


    In a primeval forest on a desert island in East Asia, Dong Wenfeng walked through the jungle carefully. Although he knew that he was facing his teammates from the five countries this time, if he was careless, he would fall down with these so-called teammates and be eliminated, so Dong Wenfeng did not dare to neglect.


    Before coming to the desert island, Dong Wenfeng had collected all his items. Tan only gave him a smart watch. The smart watch has the function of location search. Once any special danger is found, it may be "killed in battle". The smart watch will send out an alarm. When Dong Wenfeng went down, Tan assigned him a pistol. This pistol not only killed the enemy, but also protected himself. Dong Wenfeng can calculate that the maximum number of bullets in this pistol is no more than five, and there are countless enemies lurking on this battlefield. The only way to get it is to kill the teammates of the five Nation Alliance, To get the weapons in their hands to protect themselves is undoubtedly not the most cruel means, but the reason why elites become elites, they must endure what ordinary people can''t stand. Feelings are the most impossible to believe in the battlefield, even their relatives can''t.


    "Wenfeng, work hard. Try to hear your good news here in three days." when Dong Wenfeng was about to leave, old Tan patted Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder. It seemed that he had entrusted Dong Wenfeng with great trust. His eyes revealed a kind of military perseverance. Although he had already passed his 60s, this kind of commitment between soldiers, Dong Wenfeng will not believe the age limit.


    The ground of this primitive jungle is piled with thick leaves. The ones above have just fallen, but the ones below have rotted into mud, emitting a disgusting stench.


    Today is the first day. Dong Wenfeng has been awake all night. Last night, he tightened his nerves and was ready to fight at any time. However, the whole night passed and no trace was found.


    Seeing that the sky is getting dark, the light in the primitive forest is dim because of the dense branches and leaves. At the moment, I can''t see my fingers.


    With the advent of night, the originally quiet forest seems more silent. It''s quiet and creepy, as if there is a danger hidden outside.


    Suddenly, Dong Wenfeng found a pair of dark blue eyes in the dark forest. They kept turning up and down in the distance, but the range was a little large, and Dong Wenfeng had to be vigilant.


    Taking advantage of the strong wind at the moment, Dong Wenfeng climbed onto the towering tree. Dong Wenfeng found a piece of primitive big leaf behind it. It''s not too much to say that the evolution of the desert island has been less than that of the mainland for a thousand years. This big leaf actually covered most of Dong Wenfeng''s body. In addition, it''s dark at the moment. It''s a shelter.


    At the moment, Dong Wenfeng stood high and saw that the dark blue eyes just now were actually a Russian soldier. At the moment, he was cutting a person''s body with a stone knife. Dong Wenfeng then didn''t think that the Russian soldier was actually eating people.


    Dong Wenfeng''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. The rule of this selection competition is to eliminate any possible enemy present. If this person is not killed, this Russian soldier obviously violates the original intention. If all the people here are killed, what is the purpose of the elite selection competition?


    Kill to kill?


    Dong Wenfeng''s is absolutely intolerable. Although the man who died seems to be an American soldier, Dong Wenfeng knows that the two countries have long had a grudge. Now they bump into each other, it is inevitable that there will be resistance, but Dong Wenfeng will never let this happen. Although the American soldier is dead, Dong Wenfeng must stop the brutal behavior of the Russian soldier.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his pistol and aimed his eyes at the head of the Russian soldier. He believed that if one shot passed, he would faint. At that time, the alarm would sound. When the military members saw all this, they naturally punished him publicly. Dong Wenfeng thought that this was the only way to solve the problem. He was afraid that his goal would soon be found as soon as the gunshot rang. Dong Wenfeng tangled repeatedly and even couldn''t think of a comprehensive plan.


    Finally, Dong Wenfeng really can''t stand the suffering in his heart. It''s worth it if his goal is found and this cruel and unkind Russian soldier can be punished.


    Dong Wenfeng heard a gunshot from the woods. The bullet immediately broke through the head of the Russian soldier. Dong Wenfeng stood quietly in the air and looked into the distance. Sure enough, soon after, there were a British soldier on the left and a French soldier on the right. At the moment, the two men were cautiously coming in different directions. Suddenly, both sides found each other, There was another gunshot. They were shot and fell to the ground.


    I didn''t expect that three joint soldiers had been killed here for a while, and I don''t know how many souls fell at the other end of the desert island.


    Dong Wenfeng was glad that he had not been found. At the moment, he took a temporary rest over the towering tree. Unexpectedly, he slept soundly because he was too tired. It may be that this place is too secretive. After one night, no one found the trace of Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng saw that the bodies of Russian soldiers, British soldiers and French soldiers who died in the fierce battle last night had disappeared. He believed that they had been taken away by the joint forces.


    After a safe sleep, Dong Wenfeng was in great spirits. Although his stomach kept chirping, Dong Wenfeng found that there seemed to be fruit on a big tree ten meters away.


    The fruits in this desert island are natural. Unexpectedly, there are still fruits on the tree at the moment. Dong Wenfeng is glad that no teammates have taken them off.


    At this time, when Dong Wenfeng just jumped down from the tree, he heard footsteps coming, as if it were a person. Dong Wenfeng became vigilant and meditated that there were four bullets in his hand. He was afraid that there was an accomplice behind this person, which was no joke.


    In a flash, Dong Wenfeng saw the trace of this man. He saw that his back was a Chinese special forces soldier. For a moment, Dong Wenfeng didn''t want this man''s life. He made a move to catch him and attack the back of the special forces soldier. All of a sudden, he had pinched the throat of the special forces soldier.


    "Who?" the man asked warily. He knew that Dong Wenfeng didn''t want his own life. That''s why this man might be Huaxia''s own man, so he said Huaxia''s words.


    "Are you Tian Zhan?" Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help asking. The man nodded. Dong Wenfeng saw that the face was smeared with a kind of colorful soil, and he couldn''t see the original appearance, but Dong Wenfeng could still vaguely see that this was his original comrade in arms.

 Chapter 914

    "Are you?" Tian Zhan wondered. It was difficult for him to find the voice in his memory. He didn''t even feel familiar.


    To find out Tian Zhan''s identity, Dong Wenfeng let go.


    Tian Zhan looked at it for a long time and suddenly realized, "is it you?"


    Seeing that he had guessed Dong Wenfeng''s identity, Dong Wenfeng nodded and acquiesced.


    "It''s a dog egg! Why are you here?" Tian Zhan seemed a little happy.


    The dog egg in his mouth is also an old comrade in arms. His face is indeed somewhat similar to Dong Wenfeng. Now he is painted with camouflage, which is really difficult to identify.


    "Dong Wenfeng."


    "What?" Tian Zhan didn''t believe it. "Don''t tease me. Dong Wenfeng is very popular. How many daughters-in-law have married? Now you can''t be in the gentle village? You pretend to be him?"


    "There''s so much nonsense." Dong Wenfeng dropped a sentence and turned away.


    No wonder Tian Zhan talks a lot. They are comrades in arms who haven''t seen each other for many years. It''s nice to meet again, but this place is obviously not suitable for shouting. It may be dangerous at any time.


    "Are you really Dong Wenfeng?" Tian Zhan caught up, and he already believed seven or eight.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng felt a biting cold on his back. He lay on the ground for the first time, and then rolled and hid behind the huge tree.


    On the other side, Tian Zhan also hid in a safe place. Although he just chirped, his reaction was not bad at all.


    A bullet hole appeared in the tree not far away. Someone just put a cold gun in the back. Fortunately, Dong Wenfeng had sensitive senses, otherwise he would be planted here today.


    They quickly look for the distance, the big trees block out the sun, and it is difficult to find people hiding in the dark.


    Both of them are experienced experts. They tacitly leave by relying on the dense environment and continue to lie here. They are likely to encounter attacks again.


    Until he reached a safe position, Tian Zhan said, "there are many people here who have arranged killers, waiting for others to sit and die."


    This method is indeed good, but it lacks a condition. Traps must be set at the main checkpoints, or it will be a waste of time.


    Obviously, this area is such a place that there will be danger at any time.


    "There must be people in groups, and we began to call on Huaxia''s helpers."


    Although it is an international action, when there are grievances among countries, there are people who die.


    It''s definitely a good thing if you can report to the group for heating.


    "OK, I''ll leave a guiding mark!" Tian Zhan engraved a five pointed star on a big tree.


    Such a mark is good or bad. It will expose the target and be imitated by the opponent. However, to find teammates in this mountain, you can only make a mark.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Enter the mountain!" Dong Wenfeng said firmly.


    They went on a dormant journey and met two German experts on the road. As a result, they fainted, took off their clothes and threw them on a big tree.


    Soon enter the central area. Although you can''t see the surrounding environment, this is the central area according to the distance.


    There are also traces of human activities here, a gnawed fruit and fur hidden in the soil. It is an animal with blood on it.


    Click!


    An extremely subtle sound, although very hidden, was captured by Dong Wenfeng.


    He quickly hid behind the trees and shuttled his body through the dense branches. He could avoid it before, but not now. If he wants to stand here, he must let people see his strength.


    Looking up from a high place, a blonde man quickly left and ran away.


    This man had intended to sneak attack, but was found. He could only escape. He was not confident that he could defeat two Chinese special forces.


    Seeing the Yankees fleeing away, Dong Wenfeng didn''t chase them. Special forces don''t just play technology, but intrigues are also very popular.


    He jumped down from the tree and Tian Zhan came over, "ran away?"


    "Hmm!" Dong Wenfeng nodded and glanced at the fruit on the ground. This is the bait of the Yankees.


    "There are more and more people in front, so set the camp here and watch them kill each other first."


    Of course, this is not a long-term plan. If you just hide on this desert island for three days, everyone can do it. Finally, it depends on the achievements of the war.


    But rushing in like this is not a good choice. There are people everywhere. If you are not careful, you will be attacked by people in the dark.


    The open gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend. Even if it goes against the sky, it can''t hide from sneak attacks again and again.


    Tian Zhan caught some birds, put them on the branches, and then threw the food into the rough cage.


    At first, the bird was very uneasy, and then slowly quieted down, so that the bird could play a sentry effect.


    They were busy arranging traps, underground pits, boulders on trees, and many vines hidden in the dark.


    "Jiji..." the bird shouted uneasily.


    The busy two looked at each other. They climbed the mountain and tree quickly. Unfortunately, they couldn''t see anyone.


    "Jiji!..." the bird screamed again, and a figure in the East quickly hid in the dense forest.


    Not only someone, but also more than one person.


    They didn''t do it. If it was a wave of people, it must be their small dish. Now there are two groups of people, so it''s not easy to go out.


    Hoo! A voice broke through the air, and an American soldier fell from the sky. His goal was Dong Wenfeng.


    The best choice is to avoid this attack and then find a chance to fight back, but Dong Wenfeng didn''t do so. He grabbed the trunk, jumped one step and jumped on the soldiers in an instant.


    The American soldiers had lost their balance and could only take out a dagger and stab it in a hurry.


    Dong Wenfeng kicked the American soldier''s hand with one foot, and the other foot kicked heavily on the soldier''s chest


    Under the strong inertia, the American soldier hit the branch firmly, and the thick branch of his arm broke. Fortunately, there were branches below, and he didn''t fall.


    Tian Zhan''s reaction was also very fast. He kicked it out, targeting the soldier''s chest.


    The big American soldier was very sensitive. He turned around and rolled on the branches. Finally, he turned over and stood on the tree. It took only one second to complete these movements.


    "Chinese special forces? But so." the soldier disdained.


    "Ha ha!" Dong Wenfeng sneered, insulting him can, but not China.


    He stopped Tian Zhan with his hand. "You watch here."


    Tian Zhan nodded. Judging from the reaction of the Yankees just now, he did have a few brushes. He was really not sure.


    "It''s up to you?" the Yankees seem to be deliberately running against China.


    The response to the Yankees was a fist. The fist was so fast that it could not be considered. The powerful force brought a strong wind, and all the leaves were broken.


    Seeing such power, the Yankee was surprised. He had just tried. He was sure to solve the two people in front of him.


    What''s going on now? This man also hides his strength. He just attacked others and didn''t force others to do their best?


    A fist fell, the Yankees took a hard punch in a hurry, and others were beaten far away.

 Chapter 915

    Dong Wenfeng didn''t intend to stop. He ran after him and stepped lightly on the branches.


    "Slow down!" the Yankee said, "I''m just not ready. A man should fight me fairly."


    "Do it!" Tian Zhan was worried, "I can''t believe him."


    But Dong Wenfeng stopped. He was not stupid. The American soldier just attacked them. It was foolish to reason with such a person.


    Stop, not to be fair, but to beat the Yankee down, convince him, and let him know the dignity of Chinese men.


    "Fool." the Yankee was secretly happy, but said, "you are a respectable opponent."


    He thought he played two Chinese special forces as fools, but Dong Wenfeng played with him.


    The Yankee stepped on the thick tree trunk and rushed over like a shell. At the moment, Dong Wenfeng was standing on several branches, and the objects borrowed were very different.


    The two figures pulled in quickly, and their fists collided with each other. As a result, the American soldiers flew upside down again, while Dong Wenfeng remained motionless. If he had to move, it was just a few broken branches under his feet.


    He gently nodded his feet and flew back to the tree. He looked at the Yankee disdainfully, "come back?"


    People respect me a foot, I return a foot. The same is true for insults. For such a clown, we should use our strength to tell him the truth.


    Tian Zhan was stunned. What happened? This guy hasn''t seen his skill increase for a long time?


    When ordinary people leave the Corps, their combat effectiveness will basically decline a little because of age, better life and other conditions. Is there a freak soaring his strength?


    He didn''t know that Dong Wenfeng had come into contact with other people, a world of martial arts.


    Taoist Baimei, Shen Bingyan and others can''t be underestimated. They will never lose to an ordinary special forces soldier.


    The Yankee lay weak on the branch, the blood dripping from the corners of his mouth, and the leaves turned bright red.


    "Chinese and Chinese men can''t." the Yankees still disagree.


    "Hum!" Tian Zhan glanced down at his own self confidently. He obviously misunderstood the meaning of the Yankees. Then he looked at Dong Wenfeng enviously, with a little sadness in his eyes.


    Why did he wear a pair of underpants? He naturally knows Dong Wenfeng''s size, which is not empty in front of the Yankees.


    "Eliminate him." Dong Wenfeng said unkindly. He wanted to kick Feitian Zhan. What was in his mind.


    "Good!" Tian Zhan promised. He would be happy to eliminate the American soldier himself.


    "You can''t stop me. I''ll go there."


    Then he was knocked unconscious and his things were seized. If there were no accidents, he could only wait to be eliminated. Everyone was a special forces soldier, and no one would be knocked down by a man without weapons.


    "It''s really good. I''ve finished one in half a day." Tian Zhan said happily.


    Following Dong Wenfeng is not only safe, but also seems to be very lucky.


    "Shh!" Dong Wenfeng said.


    He looked around and a big tree in the distance caught his attention.


    "Are you from China? Don''t you plan to come out and see me?"


    Three seconds later, there was still no movement. Tian Zhan looked at Dong Wenfeng, "boss, are you sure?"


    After another three seconds, a figure came out from behind the tree trunk. He smiled and said, "I haven''t thought of your name for a long time. I don''t know what to call?"


    Under the cover of camouflage, there was no subtle expression, but his voice was very cold.


    This man is in his early twenties. At first glance, he is a new special forces soldier, but he has an evil spirit.


    "I''m the hornet." Tian Zhan blew himself up.


    "Take life." Dong Wenfeng also coldly burst out his nickname when training in the army.


    "It''s a famous killer. I''ve heard a lot about it."


    Casually, the three of them hid in a corner and talked. It''s hard to figure out when this poison gun is used.


    The team of three is already a small team, but it is far from enough. There are hundreds of people in the woods, and only a few people can be promoted.


    They have left the mark of five pointed star. Someone should come soon, but I can''t guarantee whether the person coming is Chinese or not.


    The night came again. In the night, two Petite figures shuttled through the mountains. They were about one meter seven. They really looked very weak in the special forces.


    "Female?" Tian Zhan wiped his saliva, as if he hadn''t seen a woman in a hundred years.


    "Just choose them as our teammates." the poison gun said with a smile.


    The original Honda war was ready to agree, but he shook his head when he remembered the danger of the mission.


    It''s not discrimination against women. Men and women are different. Girls'' physique is really worse. Besides, Tian Zhan doesn''t have the heart to let two beautiful girls take risks.


    "I think so." Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    As soldiers, they have long been prepared to serve the country. Although they are women, they also have some inherent advantages, such as the drooling appearance of Tian Zhan.


    "Boss, are you crazy?" Tian Zhan said anxiously. His voice seemed a little loud.


    "Who''s there?" the female special forces found them, and they quickly hid in the dark.


    Dong Wenfeng shuttled through the branches. He wanted to see for himself the strength of the two women.


    Soon, he found the target hiding on the trunk. He jumped gently from the tree and tried not to make any sound.


    The speed is very fast. He can eliminate this woman in another second. He is a little hesitant. Such strength is too weak. Should he directly eliminate them.


    In a moment of trance, I saw a light in the dark. It was a dagger in one hand. The military dagger hardly reflected light. The light came from the girl''s arm.


    Seeing that the dagger was about to stab himself, Dong Wenfeng patted the trunk with his arm and turned around to stagger the dagger.


    But how could the woman miss this opportunity? She grabbed the branch in one hand and waved a dagger in the other.


    The two men fought in the tree in an instant. Dong Wenfeng dared not let go of his body and mind. He could vaguely feel that there was a sharpshooter aiming behind him. He had to keep changing his position.


    For a long time, he finally found a good opportunity. Dong Wenfeng slapped out and wanted to force back the close woman.


    Hitting the chest with the palm is often used in training, so it will not cause too much damage to people and body. Dong Wenfeng subconsciously used it, but forgot that it was a woman opposite.


    The palm is in the middle of the deep gully, and the left and right are soft.


    "You want to die!" the woman said coldly. She attacked again, ten times more violent than just now.


    Although she was a woman, she was very angry when someone touched her chest.


    Just to eliminate the opposite side, now you want to stab to death. Naturally, there is a gap in attack power.


    But no matter how hard she tried and how fast she was, Dong Wenfeng could easily block it.


    "Beauty, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean it."

 Chapter 916

    The woman is still indomitable and resolute, even if the person is Chinese.


    They were still fighting. On the other side, Tian Zhan heard what Dong Wenfeng said. He looked strange.


    The fight came quickly. After a while, they fought more than ten moves and ended quickly. The women''s combat effectiveness was very strong, which was better than ordinary special forces, but it was far from Dong Wenfeng.


    He easily grabbed the woman, pressed the woman on the tree and said to the bottom: "your partner was subdued by me. If you don''t want him to have an accident, stand up honestly."


    "Don''t come out." the woman yelled. She didn''t trust the man who took advantage of her.


    The woman hesitated for a while in the dark, and finally came out from behind the tree, "I''m out, don''t hurt her."


    Dong Wenfeng just took a try attitude. Unexpectedly, the girl was so simple and really came out, which saved a lot of trouble.


    He let go of the girl in his hand and said to the two people, "you come with the mark, come with me."


    He just walked and didn''t care if the people behind him would sneak attack.


    Seeing him like this, the two girls behind looked at each other and finally decided to follow him.


    In fact, the sisters are not weak. Only a strong force and sensitive sense can predict Dong Wenfeng''s attack.


    The other is a sharpshooter, who can also use poison needles and concealed weapons. It seems that they have compromised. In fact, they are all acting. If they are not careful, the peerless experts will also be attacked.


    At the hidden dens, in a natural tree hole, several people sat cross legged in the dark hole and could only see the smart big eyes.


    The tree hole is very big. Several people keep a distance from each other. Obviously, they don''t believe each other.


    "It''s safe here at night. Sleep first. Tomorrow is the final trial. We must fight with all our strength," Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Hum!" a girl hummed coldly. He didn''t catch a cold, Dong Wenfeng.


    But there is no refutation. Tomorrow''s competition is the cruelest. Most people will be eliminated tomorrow. Tonight''s rest is very important and determines tomorrow''s play.


    The night passed safely and the night was surprisingly quiet. Maybe everyone has a common sense.


    When the sun rose the next day, several people woke up one after another. They saw that there were many game fruits at the mouth of the cave, and only Dong Wenfeng was gone.


    "Nothing to be courteous is not to be raped or stolen." the woman said discontentedly. He is not a rude girl. His facial features are very exquisite, and the camouflage can''t stop the beauty on his face.


    "Then you mean not to eat?" another female comrade in arms said. She belongs to the special little Joe''s facial features. It seems that cherry and peach mouth can only bite down things the size of thumb.


    "Eat, why not!" the woman said angrily.


    Then the four began to eat fruit, and Tian Zhan drilled a hole to see what Dong Wenfeng was doing.


    The fire on the ground is burning, and the delicious lamb leg has been roasted. At the moment, Dong Wenfeng is cooking soup with some wild vegetables.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Tian Zhan was surprised. "Although there will be no smoke in the dry wood, are you not afraid of someone passing nearby?"


    Indeed, Dong Wenfeng''s actions attract attention. At least people nearby will find it at the first time.


    "OK," said Dong Wenfeng.


    He walked steadily on the branches with a leg of sheep in one hand and a barrel just finished in the other.


    "How fragrant!"


    Just at the entrance to the cave, I heard the voice of the diaoming woman. Her nose was very smart. She smelled it from a distance.


    Then Dong Wenfeng went in with a big sheep leg, which was enough for the five of them to fill their stomachs.


    Although there are wild fruits on the island, they can''t compare with meat. In order not to expose their position, they dare not make a fire. Now they see the natural appetite of mutton legs.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng put the lamb leg in, the girl put her head aside. The scene of attacking her chest last night was vivid and lingering.


    "What happened to you last night?" Tian Zhan was curious.


    "There seems to be someone outside. Go and have a look." Dong Wenfeng said positively.


    Tian Zhan is a good man everywhere, but his EQ is pitifully low. If he still asks at this time, he is sincerely suffering.


    Unexpectedly, Tian Zhan believed it. He didn''t care about eating and ran out.


    Leaving four people in the cave, the woman tore the mutton and scolded at the same time; "Silly fork."


    "I thought you wouldn''t eat!" her comrades in arms joked.


    "Why don''t you eat?" the woman stared at Dong Wenfeng fiercely as she ate. She ate a lot and looked like she wanted to eat poor Dong Wenfeng.


    "What do you call the two girls?" Dong Wenfeng said.


    "My name is Linglong," said the petite girl.


    The other was unwilling to talk to Dong Wenfeng and just ate mutton.


    "Hee hee, sister is like this. In fact, she is very nice." Linglong whispered, "white fox!"


    White, tiger? From the woman''s lips, it''s really like white and tiger. It''s just a little too coincidental to use such a name.


    Fortunately, there is camouflage covering his face, otherwise white fox must kill him.


    "My name is..."


    "Slow!"


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to introduce himself, but Linglong blocked his mouth.


    "Don''t tell me who you are, and don''t tell me the code of everyone here. Leave me some fantasy." Linglong said affectionately.


    Her expression successfully aroused Dong Wenfeng''s doubts, and the reaction was a little strange. What''s more, she didn''t know the code or her real name. What should I call it.


    "Have you ever heard of the deadly God?" there was worship in Linglong''s tone.


    His mouth was covered, and Dong Wenfeng could not speak but nodded.


    "It''s good to know. Then you''ve heard the legend of killing!"


    It turned out to be a little fan sister, but Dong Wenfeng''s mouth was covered. He couldn''t tell the little fan sister that he just killed her.


    "When we entered the army, we spent our time listening to the legend of the deadly God. My sister and I swore that we would marry a man like the deadly God." Linglong looked adored.


    Dong Wenfeng is ashamed. Fortunately, he opened Tian Zhan''s big mouth, otherwise it must be exposed now.


    The poison gun also ate with his head depressed. He didn''t seem to like talking.


    So this matter is so dry, but Linglong is still underestimating: "this time we heard that the deadly God has returned, and we specially came to see his style, even if it''s enough to look at him from a distance."


    "So don''t tell me your name now. What if you are my deadly God?"


    "Just him?" white fox rolled her eyes. She wanted to say that this man was deadly, so she went to become a man, but she disdained to talk nonsense with the man in front of her.


    "Sister, others just slapped you carelessly. Are you angry for so long? Otherwise, you call back?"


    In my opinion, Linglong is not one track minded like Tian Zhan. I''m afraid she would say so on purpose.


    I thought white fox would be furious. Unexpectedly, he was silent and continued to eat barbecue.


    Dong Wenfeng felt a sweat in his heart. He recruited a group of wonderful teammates, none of which is normal.

 Chapter 917

    The 917th wolf tooth force


    Linglong saw that the white fox was silent and smashed her mouth. She didn''t continue to find it boring.


    For a time, there was only the crackling sound of dry firewood burning in the hole.


    But before long, the quiet atmosphere was broken by Tian Zhan.


    "Boss! There''s no one outside! You''re kidding me again!" Tian Zhan said with a frowned face.


    It is not the first time that he has been fooled by Dong Wenfeng. When he was in the army, Tian Zhan was fooled by Dong Wenfeng several times, but he always has a bad memory and is fooled every time.


    "Well, well, the lamb leg is roasted. Come and eat it." Dong Wenfeng waved with a smile.


    Although the field battle guy has strong personal combat ability, his character is really straightforward.


    This situation can be solved with a lamb leg.


    "Don''t think it can be over with a roast lamb leg." Tian Zhan glanced at his mouth and said.


    That''s what he said, but Tian Zhan still looked forward to holding up a leg of sheep.


    There''s something really fragrant in your mouth.


    Just then, Dong Wenfeng frowned. He seemed to hear the sound of branches being trampled outside.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Linglong and Baihu and saw that they were also staring at Dong Wenfeng.


    It seems that they have heard. As for Tian Zhan, he is still gnawing on the leg of a lamb.


    "Tian Zhan, there are people outside. I didn''t lie to you." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Just blow it," Tian Zhan said slightly disdainfully.


    He had searched the outside carefully and didn''t even see an ant.


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice came from outside the cave.


    "Boss, this is it. It smells delicious. I can smell the meat from a long distance."


    A strong man with camouflage paint on his face came in carelessly.


    Followed by two men in army combat uniforms.


    It seems that not only did they find teammates, but others also began to form teams.


    "Sleeping trough! There are really people!" Tian Zhan was foolish.


    "Are you?" Dong Wenfeng asked, standing up first.


    "We are from Langya special forces." when the strong man said this, his face was full of pride.


    Langya special force is one of the top combat forces in the Chinese army. It has successfully completed difficult transnational operations for many times.


    However, I heard that Langya''s discipline management was very unsuccessful. Although the soldiers inside were brave and good at fighting, most of their personal conduct was not good.


    He often causes all kinds of troubles all over the world, but for the sake of meritorious service, his superiors silently help him wipe his ass.


    If these rumors are true, I''m afraid it''s a bad day.


    "Don''t talk about this. Take out the barbecue and show it to us." the strong man waved his hand and looked at the fire behind Dong Wenfeng.


    "I''m afraid you don''t just want to have a look," Dong Wenfeng said with a playful smile.


    "There''s so much nonsense. I won''t kill you today for your barbecue." the strong man grinned and his eyes were full of blood for the prey.


    "Really? Your words saved your life, and I''m not going to kill you," Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Hahaha, just you, I can''t beat me with one fist." the strong man sniffed at Dong Wenfeng''s statement.


    Then he raised his fist the size of a sandbag.


    This is not a boast of a strong man. As a member of the wolf tooth special forces, I still have some confidence.


    "Which army are you from?" at this time, the young man behind the strong man suddenly asked.


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense to them. My mouth is fading out these days."


    The strong man couldn''t wait. Then he waved his fist and rushed towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "Don''t worry, I only give five points, or you''ll die." the strong man even had time to comfort Dong Wenfeng.


    "Thank you very much," Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Pa!"


    Dong Wenfeng caught the strong man''s fist and couldn''t move.


    "You!" the strong man''s eyes were full of shock.


    He has been in the army for so many years and has never met anyone as strong as Dong Wenfeng.


    In front of Dong Wenfeng, he couldn''t even pull out his fist.


    "I said I wouldn''t kill you today." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    But the smile seemed like a devil''s smile in the eyes of the strong man.


    "My brother is a little reckless and ignorant. Please let him go."


    At this time, the old man in the mouth of the strong man advised.


    "It''s good to say, but I''m not bullied by others. I have to charge some interest on it." Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    He is not the kind of person who can be dismissed with a word of sorry.


    "Click!"


    Dong Wenfeng twisted his right hand, and the strong man''s arm was directly removed.


    Right now is the critical moment of the knockout. One less arm is basically eliminated.


    This can be regarded as a small lesson for the strong man.


    However, under this pain, the strong man just let out a dull hum.


    It is worthy of being a wolf tooth special force. Its psychological quality is still strong.


    "Go away."


    Dong Wenfeng kicked the strong man back to his boss''s feet.


    "OK! We have a chance to see you again," the man said with a dark face.


    After all, his little brother was bullied in front of others, and he didn''t get happy.


    But he knew in his heart that with his strength, he could not grasp the fist of a strong man, and the strength of the other party must be above himself.


    Now he has lost a general. He can''t have any more accidents.


    So he chose to step back.


    After the three men left, Tian Zhan hit Dong Wenfeng hard and said, "boss, you were so cool just now!"


    "I don''t know if this strength can compare with my male god." Linglong also looked at Dong Wenfeng with his small head in his hands and a face of worship.


    "Little fun, little fun." Dong Wenfeng pressed his hand and signaled Tian Zhan to keep a low profile.


    "Cut, what''s the big deal? If my deadly man was there, his small body would be blown away by a punch." white fox whispered aside.


    It seems that although Bai Hu has just kept silent, he is still slightly dissatisfied with Dong Wenfeng''s chest attack last night.


    "Deadly male god?" Tian Zhan looked at Dong Wenfeng strangely.


    "Shh..." Dong Wenfeng silently gestured to Tian Zhan.


    Although Tian Zhan didn''t know why Dong Wenfeng did this, he nodded and didn''t tell the truth.


    "We are basically exposed now. We have to move our positions quickly after eating mutton legs." Dong Wenfeng changed the topic and said.


    With the character of those people just now, I can''t tell the whole island about the cave. At that time, Dong Wenfeng will easily fall into a circle of encirclement.


    "Well, the boss is right." Tian Zhan nodded.


    The poison gun didn''t say anything from beginning to end. After seeing Dong Wenfeng''s strength, there was a flash of essence and light in his eyes. I don''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 918

    After eating and drinking, Dong Wenfeng and others left the cave.


    Not long after Dong Wenfeng left, several groups of soldiers from various countries touched each other. After meeting each other, there was a big war.


    There were countless deaths and injuries at one time. This cave directly incarnated into Shura hall.


    "Find the coastline first. It will be much better to defend on the edge of the beach."


    Dong Wenfeng knew nothing about what happened at the entrance. Now he wanted to find a safe and hidden stronghold.


    Deep in the jungle, you need to defend attacks from front, back, left and right, even those from above ancient trees.


    The woods on the edge of the beach don''t have this trouble. The flat beach has a panoramic view. You don''t have to be afraid of sneak attacks from the direction of the beach.


    At the beginning, Dong Wenfeng was put down directly from the helicopter. He still had a point in mind about the size of the island.


    "I know how to get to the nearest coastline. We went there yesterday." Linglong suddenly raised her hand and said.


    "Go and have a look." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    With the exquisite pace, Dong Wenfeng came to the coastline.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the beach here has been submerged by the sea, which is close to the edge of the woods.


    "Yesterday, there were dozens of meters of beaches here." Linglong quickly explained.


    "This, is this the rising tide?" Tian Zhan wondered.


    The momentum of this rising tide has not stopped, and the sea water is constantly pouring towards Dong Wenfeng and others.


    "I hope so." Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were a little worried.


    Now that it has been submerged by the sea, the previous plan will fail.


    Now we can only look one step earlier.


    Dong Wenfeng walked forward and was stopped by white fox.


    "What''s the matter?" Linglong also turned and asked.


    "There is someone ahead!" said the white fox with a heavy face.


    Dong Wenfeng and others also immediately became vigilant.


    "It''s late. You''re surrounded."


    The voice fell, and more than a dozen people came out of the bushes around Dong Wenfeng.


    At a glance, most of them are Japanese, and there are five French.


    Dong Wenfeng was a little surprised how soldiers from different countries formed teams.


    You know, their own team of Chinese people are vigilant against each other.


    "Yo, it''s great to have two women," said the other leader greedily.


    In this highly competitive international joint event, there are really too few women players.


    After all, the woman has a natural disadvantage and will not be easily put on this battlefield.


    "Kill all the men and take the women back."


    The Japanese leader didn''t seem to be ready to talk more nonsense with Dong Wenfeng, said coldly.


    "Yes."


    The five Frenchmen directly came forward and surrounded Dong Wenfeng and others.


    "Why? You just treat the Japanese as dogs for nothing." Dong Wenfeng laughed.


    "Don''t worry!" the Frenchmen''s faces turned black.


    "Hurry up, I have to go back to lunch."


    The leading Japanese urged lightly, as if killing was a very common thing.


    The five Frenchmen looked at each other and rushed towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "Let''s both come." Linglong stopped Dong Wenfeng who was ready to do it.


    At the moment, Linglong and white fox have an angry face. It seems that they are annoyed by the Japanese words.


    "OK." Dong Wenfeng also nodded.


    Just take this opportunity to see the strength of these two people. Although he accepted Linglong and white fox, it doesn''t mean that he can accept two wastes.


    Linglong rushed out first. Instead of resisting each other''s fist, she dodged the blow with a dexterous dodge.


    Then, with a quick thunder, he cut the soldier''s neck with a hand knife.


    The soldier fell directly to the ground.


    "What!"


    The faces of the other French soldiers changed.


    The exquisite attack system seems simple, but it needs high speed and enough strength to complete.


    These French soldiers also put on serious faces.


    Just heard that two women were going to challenge the five of them, each of them was smiling.


    Unexpectedly, he kicked down the iron plate.


    "Whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    Just then, a soldier had a four corner dart on his neck.


    The blood spurted and shot out. In a few seconds, the French soldier fell down with his neck covered.


    After only five seconds, the other party lost two French soldiers.


    "Boss, your eyes are too accurate." Tian Zhan said with a surprised look on his face.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and didn''t speak.


    In fact, he knew Linglong and white fox had some strength, but he didn''t fully appreciate it.


    It can only be said that the blind cat met the dead mouse, but this force still has to pretend.


    "Wait." the leader of the other party saw the situation and hurriedly stopped.


    However, Linglong and Baihu''s murderous eyes came.


    "I''m wrong. I officially invite you two to join our temporary stronghold." the leader of the other party immediately put away his greed and said with a straight face.


    "With the you?" white fox sneered with the disdain.


    "Our temporary stronghold has a total of 20 people, and has reached strategic cooperation with the U.S. delta Special Forces. It can be said that it is invincible on this isolated island. Isn''t that enough?" the leader said proudly.


    The delta Special Forces of the U.S. military can be said to be world-famous. Their names are not limited to the troops, but even have penetrated into the people.


    But the remaining three French soldiers looked ugly.


    Their compatriots died under each other''s hands, but now they have to be teammates with each other.


    "Mr. Guitian, this is not very good," said a French soldier with some dissatisfaction.


    "You shut up, you don''t have your share of talking." the turtle field gentleman didn''t give face at all and directly scolded.


    Now, the faces of the three French soldiers were darker.


    Linglong and Baihu didn''t speak, but looked back at Dong Wenfeng.


    After all, Dong Wenfeng is the nominal captain of their team.


    Dong Wenfeng did not expect Japan to unite with the United States.


    However, it is impossible to join the ranks of others and become a little brother at the command of others.


    "If I remember correctly, the rule of this competition is to pick out the last ten people. You alone have more than 20 people. How to allocate the final quota?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a smile.


    "Of course, it belongs to the great Japanese Empire," said Kameda with a frown.


    "Is that what you said to the delta Special Forces of the United States?" Dong Wenfeng said with a playful smile.


    The leader stopped talking and the tension flared up again.


    "It seems that your excellency is not ready to cooperate?" Mr. tortoise Tian said with a bad face.


    The Japanese soldiers behind him also leaned forward and exerted pressure on Dong Wenfeng from the side.


    "Oh, I won''t be a dog for others." Dong Wenfeng glanced at the French soldiers and said.


    Those French soldiers were so angry that they almost died on the spot, but what Dong Wenfeng said was the truth.


    "Give you a shameless face, let''s go with me." seeing that the negotiation failed, Mr. turtle Tian tore his face directly.

 Chapter 919

    "Let''s go together, too. We can''t just let them perform." Dong Wenfeng said fearlessly, even a little excited.


    "I''ve long wanted to kill these pigs." Tian Zhan''s eyes are also full of war.


    The two sides soon came together.


    I have to say that the hard power of the other party is really strong compared with ordinary special forces, but Dong Wenfeng is not an ordinary person in the team.


    When the number of people was inferior, the momentum gradually overtook the other party.


    And the Japanese soldiers are downsizing one by one.


    Now Mr. KuoDa is in a hurry.


    With more and less, he had no reason to retreat.


    But their temporary team in Japan has a total of more than 20 people. If they lose this war, it will be a direct loss of half.


    Even if you go back alive, you have to apologize.


    Thinking of this, kuota Jun could not help shivering.


    Here, Dong Wenfeng punched a French soldier on the temple and knocked him unconscious.


    "Don''t be a dog for the Japanese in your next life." Dong Wenfeng muttered.


    With that, Dong Wenfeng turned his eyes to the Japanese leader, Kuroda Jun.


    To catch the thief and the king first, you must kill the leader.


    Dong Wenfeng rushed up with an arrow. With Dong Wenfeng''s strength, KuoDa jungen couldn''t dodge and was directly blown away by a punch.


    After falling to the ground, kutian Jun was dying.


    But he took a signal gun out of his arms tremblingly.


    With all his strength, he fired a shot into the sky, and a purple fireworks rose into the sky, which can be seen clearly even in broad daylight.


    "Call for help?" Dong Wenfeng stood under him and said condescending.


    "You wait to die, the Japanese and American soldiers will soon surround you, and you have no way to escape." Kuroda said with a ferocious face.


    In fact, this flare is a double-edged sword, which can not only call the soldiers of the United States and Japan, but also be seen by the personnel of other countries.


    "Boss, are we going to retreat?" Tian Zhan asked.


    Dong Wenfeng looked back and saw that all the ten Japanese soldiers had fallen to the ground.


    "Don''t worry. If it''s true as he said, it''s too late for us to run now. Let''s see the situation first." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    With his strength, as long as there are no exaggerated martial arts practitioners, he is invincible on this island.


    "Good." Tian Zhan naturally trusted Dong Wenfeng unconditionally.


    Linglong and white fox also stayed silently, but the poison gun disappeared.


    "This poison gun runs so fast. It''s really a wall grass. Bah!" Tian Zhan said angrily.


    "Well, everyone has his own choice. It''s not too late to find out." Dong Wenfeng didn''t care much.


    It''s OK for the poison gun to run away now. I''m afraid to stay and stab myself at last. That''s the most terrible.


    However, more than ten minutes later, the reinforcements in the other party''s mouth did not come, and no one even ran along the signal bomb.


    "Where are your people? We''re almost on the throne."


    Linglong also played with her heart, squatted down and poked the wound of Guitian Jun with her fingers.


    "Hiss ~" Guitian Jun gasped in pain.


    "Bluff." white fox is also very disdainful.


    "You..." Guitian Jun''s consciousness was already very vague. Now he was directly dizzy with anger.


    "Boss! Look behind you!"


    At this time, Tian Zhan suddenly shouted.


    "Don''t shout."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng looked back, his face changed directly.


    Not far behind Dong Wenfeng, he was submerged by the sea.


    "Why is the tide still rising? Is it going to drown the island?" Tian Zhan said with a worried face.


    Dong Wenfeng also frowned. Just when he saw the rising tide, he felt something wrong. Unexpectedly, there was a real problem.


    "Judging from the surrounding trees, there is no trace after the rising tide. This rising tide is the first time." Linglong also analyzed.


    "There is something wrong with this island," Dong Wenfeng said in a deep voice.


    Dong Wenfeng does not believe that governments do not know that this island must have been deliberately selected by them.


    If it''s just an ordinary joint competition, why.


    I''m afraid this joint competition has another purpose, and Dong Wenfeng is already in the matter and can''t get away.


    Before, Dong Wenfeng was still wondering why he only gave three days. If everyone hid, how could there be only ten people left in three days.


    Now after seeing this tide, Dong Wenfeng also understands.


    Under the pressure of the rising tide, we can only continue to go to the commanding height, and we will meet in the end.


    "There will be several tough battles to fight next, so we should be prepared," Dong Wenfeng said.


    The crowd also nodded. After seeing the strange tide, they knew it in their hearts.


    "Let''s go."


    ...


    The sun was setting and the sky was getting gray.


    Tomorrow is the third and last day. The fighting will be the most intense at that time.


    So tonight''s rest is particularly important.


    Dong Wenfeng and others were temporarily resettled under a small cliff.


    One pair of men and women sleep first, and the other pair of men and women are on duty at night.


    Two people on duty is not only to increase the investigation area, but also to prevent individual on duty personnel from injuring people in the dark.


    Dong Wenfeng believed that Tian Zhan was a comrade in arms for many years, but Linglong and Bai Hu only got along for two days after all.


    Linglong and white fox, I''m afraid they won''t completely trust themselves.


    Dong Wenfeng was on duty in the middle of the night, so he lay down with Linglong to have a rest.


    "Hey, do you think we can be the final winner?" Linglong suddenly asked.


    "Yes," Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "Don''t be so perfunctory. The people who can live up to now are the elite of the elite. They are not as easy to bully as those smelly fish and rotten shrimp today." Linglong gently hammered Dong Wenfeng to express her dissatisfaction.


    "So what? Now that we have been involved, we can only win the final victory at all costs." Dong Wenfeng said very firmly.


    "That''s right, alas." Linglong said reluctantly.


    "How did you join the competition? Who is your superior department?"


    Since we talked, Dong Wenfeng also threw out his doubts.


    Normally speaking, the participants in this important international joint competition are basically men.


    "Hee hee, I can''t tell you this." Linglong smiled mysteriously.


    "Forget it, go to bed early and get up for duty later." Dong Wenfeng didn''t continue to pester and closed his eyes.


    "Hum, fool, I don''t know how to ask." Linglong wrinkled her delicate little nose and closed her eyes after muttering.

 Chapter 920

    "Boss, wake up..." Dong Wenfeng heard Tian Zhan''s call.


    Dong Wenfeng also immediately opened his eyes and entered the combat state.


    On this dangerous desert island, Dong Wenfeng naturally only dares to enter shallow sleep.


    "Boss, the post has changed." Tian Zhan yawned and said.


    "OK, go and have a rest." seeing that there was no danger, Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    After Dong Wenfeng stood up, he raised his hand and looked at the smart watch given by Tan.


    It was already three o''clock in the morning, the dark hour before dawn.


    After coming to the post, Linglong was already there.


    "Good morning, fool." Linglong waved.


    "What kind of ghost title is this?" Dong Wenfeng''s face darkened directly.


    But I can''t see clearly in this weather.


    "I think this title is more suitable for you." Linglong smiled.


    Forget it, it''s the last day anyway.


    Today, I don''t know if I can meet again in the future. Let her toss.


    Linglong saw that Dong Wenfeng didn''t respond, and said with a dull face, "your brother is very kind to you."


    "What do you say?" Dong Wenfeng said with a raised eyebrow.


    "It was two o''clock in the morning. He stubbornly helped you get an extra hour of sleep." Linglong explained.


    She didn''t complain about the white fox, but simply envied Dong Wenfeng.


    "This boy." Dong Wenfeng also smiled.


    When he was in the army before, Dong Wenfeng helped Tian Zhan get some sleep time. Unexpectedly, Tian Zhan could return.


    "Are you two in the same army?" Linglong asked Dong Wenfeng.


    "Yes, we are all... Why do you want to set me up?" Dong Wenfeng also tilted his head and looked at Linglong.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. I don''t have any routine. What a fool." Linglong pouted and ignored Dong Wenfeng.


    ...


    After a while, the sky gradually brightened.


    The sun also rose from the horizon.


    "Big fool, look over there!" Linglong suddenly patted Dong Wenfeng''s arm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although Dong Wenfeng was dissatisfied with Linglong''s title, he still looked at it.


    The tide was less than 200 meters away from them.


    "The rising tide speed has accelerated," Dong Wenfeng said with a frown.


    If the previous rising tide speed was the crawling speed of caterpillars, it is now the crawling speed of an adult.


    "Call them up, we have to go." Dong Wenfeng ordered.


    "Oh, oh."


    Originally, this position could sleep safely until seven or eight o''clock, but I didn''t expect that the rising tide speed was accelerated.


    After they got up and cleaned up, they headed for the center of the island together.


    Now Dong Wenfeng has determined that the tide can be arranged by the superior, otherwise the joint forces must arrange for the people to retreat.


    Normally, the vitality of this rising tide is in the center of the island.


    "There''s a team ahead on the right."


    On the way, Dong Wenfeng also encountered another British team.


    However, the other party seemed to want to move towards the center of the island and took the initiative to open the distance until the other party disappeared from sight.


    But Dong Wenfeng knew that such behavior could only be useful now.


    After a while, the safety zone was small and there was no place to hide.


    So when he met the Japanese team again, Dong Wenfeng didn''t choose to avoid the war, but led the team to rush over.


    The other side is also a four person team.


    "Who are you? Dare to take the initiative to offend the Japanese Imperial Army."


    After seeing Dong Wenfeng, the other party was not afraid at all, but questioned Dong Wenfeng.


    "You are also a Japanese soldier. Do you know Mr. Kuroda?" Dong Wenfeng thought of the Japanese soldiers yesterday.


    "Kuroda Jun? Have you seen him?"


    "Yes, they have been eliminated by the four of us." when Dong Wenfeng said, he deliberately accentuated the word "four".


    "Baga! Don''t think you can compare with us if you eliminate the waste of Mr. kutian." the other party has already started to kill.


    Originally, this battlefield was meant to fight life and death, but now it is ridiculed by Dong Wenfeng.


    "No, no, no, you don''t deserve to be compared with us." Dong Wenfeng also specially corrected the way.


    "Pooh, you are so bad." Linglong laughed directly.


    "Kill them for me!" roared the other party''s boss.


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure rushed over and pointed directly at Dong Wenfeng''s life gate.


    "Pa!"


    The shadow''s fist was blocked by Dong Wenfeng with both hands.


    The shadow was shocked to retreat a few steps, while Dong Wenfeng remained motionless.


    However, if you observe carefully, you can see that Dong Wenfeng''s combat boots have slightly fallen into the soil layer, which shows how strong the other party is.


    "Something," Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    The hard power of this team is much stronger than that group of smelly fish and rotten shrimp yesterday, but it''s still not enough.


    "Let''s go together."


    Dong Wenfeng patted the dust on himself, as if he didn''t pay attention to the other group of people at all.


    "Shangchuan Jun, did you eat?" the other party scolded angrily when he saw that the shadow had no harvest.


    The dark figure named Shangchuan Jun''s face is not good-looking, and the force acts on each other.


    Dong Wenfeng just resisted the blow, and he himself suffered a big shock.


    Moreover, his meals these days are indeed too few, and they are all occupied by the shouting people behind him.


    "You can do it, you go!" Mr. uegawa also had a temper and roared directly at the back.


    At the moment when Shangchuan Jun turned back, Dong Wenfeng seized the opportunity and punched him.


    Directly hit Shangchuan Jun''s jaw.


    One shot.


    "Who else? The tide is coming. I''m in a hurry." Dong Wenfeng swept them and asked coldly.


    "This..."


    Ask yourself, although their hard power is slightly higher than that of Shangchuan Jun, it is impossible to kill Shangchuan Jun with a punch, even a sneak attack.


    "Withdraw!" the other party also made a quick decision and directly chose to escape.


    No one knows their shameful behavior anyway.


    "Chase!" Dong Wenfeng didn''t intend to let them go.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Three four pointed darts rubbed Dong Wenfeng''s ears and shot at the three deserters.


    It was fatal, all on the head.


    But Dong Wenfeng was not happy. What does this mean? His skills were dazzled on his head.


    If it''s a little wrong, he''s the one who died.


    Dong Wenfeng directly looked back at the white fox, and the white fox turned his mouth and looked into the distance.


    "Ha ha, white fox is also anxious. Just now you are in the middle. If white fox doesn''t start again, the other party will run away." Linglong hurried out to help white fox explain.


    "We smoothed it out." the white fox snorted.


    "I don''t want another time." Dong Wenfeng''s attitude is also very tough.


    As a captain, these authorities still need to exist. Otherwise, every teammate is independent, and the captain is not necessary.

 Chapter 921

    "Well, well, don''t quarrel. Today is the last day, and there will be no infighting within our team." at this time, Tian Zhan took the initiative to stand up and mediate as a good man.


    "Let''s go. It''s getting late," Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    Since Tian Zhan came out to persuade him, Dong Wenfeng would still give him face.


    "White fox was abandoned by her father before, so she will be somewhat hostile to men. She has this attitude towards every man. Don''t care too much." Linglong whispered close to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Linglong, come here."


    The white fox seemed to hear the exquisite murmur and shouted.


    "Come, come." Linglong gave Dong Wenfeng a look and ran to white fox.


    With the tide pouring out, the remaining area of the island is less than one third of the original area.


    Most of the islands have disappeared into the sea, and only those towering trees can be exposed.


    At this time, the four of Dong Wenfeng formed a circle back-to-back with each other, staring at the front and back.


    Because you may encounter the enemy at any time.


    At this time, a sound breaking the air suddenly came from above the team.


    "Die!"


    A thin yellow boy jumped down from the top of the tree and a dagger went straight to Dong Wenfeng''s tianlinggai.


    "Boss, be careful!" Tian Zhan''s pupils contracted slightly and shouted.


    At the moment when the yellow boy started, Dong Wenfeng noticed the movement above.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly took a small step back, and the dagger was wiped from the tip of Dong Wenfeng''s nose.


    Before the yellow boy landed, Dong Wenfeng swept his legs and kicked the yellow boy on the waist.


    The yellow boy hit the tree trunk hard and spit out a pool of blood in his mouth.


    This time, Dong Wenfeng can be sure that the yellow boy''s viscera are misplaced.


    But he dodged into the bushes, so fast that even the white fox didn''t react.


    "Don''t chase. The situation ahead is unknown. There may be an ambush." Dong Wenfeng stopped Tian Zhan who was ready to chase.


    In this situation, Dong Wenfeng can only be more careful.


    Since we don''t know whether the front is safe or not, we all regard it as unsafe.


    "Sorry, I''m slow," said white fox with some guilt.


    Although she had some contradictions with Dong Wenfeng, she could have left the yellow boy if she had shot in time just now.


    This wave is indeed her mistake. She is not the kind of person who doesn''t admit her mistake.


    "It''s all right. The boy has no combat effectiveness." Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said.


    "The man just looked like a soldier in Southeast Asia. How many people have been put on the island," Linglong said with a frown.


    "Every country sends troops, but the number is allocated according to the comprehensive strength of each country, so soldiers from the five major countries are the most common, and soldiers from small countries are more like experience babies." Dong Wenfeng also shared the information he learned.


    After the explanation, Dong Wenfeng and others changed their way forward.


    In the afternoon, Dong Wenfeng finally came to the center of the island, which is also the commanding height of the island.


    In the center of the island is a terrain similar to volcanic bulge and rise.


    The woods above are much sparse, and the field of vision is at least tens of meters wide.


    However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t find anyone in his sight. It seems that everyone doesn''t want to be the first person to eat crabs.


    "Boss, what do you say?" Tian Zhan looked around and asked.


    "Wait," Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    As time went by, the scene was still very quiet. Tian Zhan yawned bored.


    It was as if there were no other people on the island, but Dong Wenfeng knew that it was just the tranquility before the storm.


    Finally, the tide behind came.


    "Boss, it''s time to go." Tian Zhan looked at the strange tide and was scared.


    "Wait a minute." Dong Wenfeng''s eyes scanned the front quickly.


    Gradually, the tide gradually overtook Dong Wenfeng''s combat boots.


    "It smells like ordinary sea water. Bah, it''s so salty." Linglong scooped up some sea water with her small hand, smelled it, and even tasted it.


    "You are so brave." Tian Zhan''s face was a little nervous.


    "Cut, coward." Linglong despised ruthlessly.


    Gradually, the tide gradually overtook Dong Wenfeng''s waist.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. These people were really calm.


    The terrain where he is located is on the high side. I''m afraid the tide in those low-lying areas has long passed his head.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, a scream came from the front left.


    "Coming! The good play begins!" Dong Wenfeng looks a little excited.


    "Ah!"


    "Lying trough!"


    That scream was like a drop of water dripping into the oil pan, which instantly made the whole oil pan boil.


    All kinds of fighting and screams came from all directions.


    "Go ahead, stick to the edge of the tide." Dong Wenfeng immediately commanded.


    With the decline in the density of surrounding trees, Dong Wenfeng has seen more than a dozen people before.


    However, the locations are relatively scattered, and Dong Wenfeng did not rush out.


    Instead, they chose to kill the nearest enemy team on the spot.


    Dong Wenfeng encountered six teams, including soldiers from all countries.


    Everyone, including Dong Wenfeng, was red with blood.


    One by one, it seems that the killing gods came from hell.


    The surrounding tides turned pale red and looked more strange.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Hoo ~"


    Dong Wenfeng gently vomited a mouthful of turbid gas.


    At this time, he was standing on the crater with three teams in front of him.


    They are very tired one by one, and those who can kill here are not ordinary people.


    Among them, there are several acquaintances, one of which is the wolf tooth special forces who wanted to seize the sheep''s legs that day.


    But only the strong man and his boss were left, and the other man disappeared. I''m afraid he died bravely.


    Another acquaintance was a poison gun. At this time, he was following a group of American soldiers.


    "Isn''t this a poison gun? How did you follow the Americans?" Tian Zhan, with sharp eyes, immediately found the poison gun.


    "It''s none of your business," said the poison gun coldly.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t see any mood swings on his face. Such people are not easy to provoke.


    "Well, since everyone can arrive here, it can show that they have excellent strength, but there are only ten superiors, and we need to eliminate one." the one led by the American soldier stood up and said.


    Yes, there are still 11 people on the court, including four from Dong Wenfeng, two from wolf tooth special forces, and five from American soldiers and poison guns.


    "It''s natural to eliminate the traitor. The most shameful thing on the battlefield is betrayal." Tian Zhan immediately pointed at the poison gun and said.


    "We all came with a mission. It''s understandable to sacrifice something for the final victory," the American soldier defended the poison gun.


    "I won''t abandon my teammates," Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    The eyes on the scene turned to the two men of the warwolf special forces.

 Chapter 922

    "What do you mean one by one!"


    Under the oppression of the people''s sight, the strong man looked at everyone angrily.


    But after all, there are only two people left in the wolf tooth special team.


    When the strong man said this, he didn''t have much confidence.


    "Make a choice quickly, or we''ll eliminate you both," the American soldier pressed forward.


    "Sacrifice me."


    At this time, the boss behind the strong man finally stood up.


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng also cast surprised eyes.


    I didn''t expect this guy to have such an awareness of death.


    "Silver wolf, I will die if I want to die. What are you doing?" the strong man pushed his boss hard and roared.


    "It''s all right. Our Chinese soldiers and four of them. After I die, you should follow them." the silver wolf smiled bitterly.


    Who would want to die in this world? It''s just a last resort.


    Let him abandon his teammates, he can''t.


    "Well, needless to say!" Dong Wenfeng thought and stood up.


    "Are you still Chinese? Help the Americans kill all the Chinese!" the strong man was completely angry when he saw that Dong Wenfeng came out to put pressure on them.


    "I''ll protect these two people." Dong Wenfeng glanced at the strong man and said.


    Although these wolf teeth troops do things irregularly, their nature is not bad. Otherwise, the country can''t accommodate them.


    Seeing that the silver wolf was ready to sacrifice himself and protect his teammates, he was also a little moved.


    We are all Chinese people. After hesitation, he decided to protect them.


    "What?!" the strong man was stunned.


    "Boss! Did you hear that! You don''t have to die!" the strong man said excitedly, grasping the silver fox''s shoulder.


    "Brother, are you sure?" Silver Fox also said in disbelief.


    If you don''t have to die, that''s the best.


    "Sir, what do you mean?"


    The silver fox was happy, but the American soldiers were not happy.


    Originally, Yinhu himself agreed, and the list of ten people was about to be determined. As a result, Dong Wenfeng stirred up one hand.


    "There can be no fewer Chinese, except traitors."


    Dong Wenfeng took a step forward and said that there was a momentum that one man was in charge of the pass and ten thousand men could not open it.


    "Boy, I really didn''t read you wrong. You are our lucky star in China."


    The strong man just glared at Dong Wenfeng, and now he has become a brainless boaster.


    Dong Wenfeng also shook his head helplessly.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say, there is not much time left, and there can be no fewer American soldiers."


    The American soldier looked at the tide behind him and his face suddenly changed.


    "Huh?"


    Dong Wenfeng looked back at the American soldiers with a frown.


    I saw that the tide that was just surging has stopped now.


    "What''s going on?" Tian Zhan was puzzled.


    "Is... Is this the crater?" Dong Wenfeng looked at the crater with a frown.


    At this time, only this bottomless crater remained on the whole island, and other areas had been submerged by sea water.


    Even those towering trees have disappeared.


    "Boss, do we want to go down?" Tian Zhan looked at the crater and asked.


    "At present, there is only one way out." Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and said.


    There were no warships or helicopters of the joint forces in sight.


    "It''s weird! But you must die!" the American soldiers seemed unable to bear the weird atmosphere.


    As the best special forces in the world, you can assassinate a Middle East warlord without changing your face.


    However, in the face of such things that science cannot explain, their three views established over the years have wavered.


    "Since Tan Lao said to choose ten people, it must have his reason. Get ready to fight," Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a four pointed dart was sent to the American soldiers.


    "Qiang!"


    I saw the American soldiers headed by the quickly raised the dagger and blocked the dart.


    It was the first time that Dong Wenfeng saw white fox miss.


    Sure enough, the soldiers who can get to this place are not simple.


    "Be careful!"


    Dong Wenfeng felt a palpitation and hurried back for two days.


    A bow and arrow rubbed Dong Wenfeng''s face and cut it off, leaving a blood mark on Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    Following the trajectory of the bow and arrow, Dong Wenfeng instantly locked the source of the bow and arrow. It was the poison gun.


    This is also Dong Wenfeng''s first wound on this island.


    Still can''t despise this poison gun.


    Dong Wenfeng observed the situation and rushed towards the poison gun with an arrow.


    "Wait!"


    The speed greatly changed the poison gun''s face.


    Just as Dong Wenfeng was approaching, an American soldier rushed towards him.


    In desperation, Dong Wenfeng had to dodge sideways.


    At this stop, the poison gun also slipped behind the American team.


    "Whew!"


    Another dart shot straight at the neck of the poison gun.


    The poison gun didn''t have the skill of American soldiers. It was directly hit in the main artery.


    Blood spurted and shot out. The poison gun covered his neck and looked at Dong Wenfeng maliciously.


    It was as if Dong Wenfeng had killed him.


    "Stop!"


    When the American soldiers saw that the poison gun died, they immediately stopped.


    Because he has seen that the strength of Dong Wenfeng will be slightly higher than them.


    If we continue to fight, we will certainly suffer losses.


    The two sides who were originally at war calmed down in an instant because of the death of the poison gun.


    Since there are only ten people at the top, there is no need to continue to cause unnecessary casualties.


    "Your wound..." Linglong pointed to Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dong Wenfeng reached out and touched the wound. When he took it down, his hands were full of thick black blood.


    This is poisoning, Dong Wenfeng immediately judged.


    Poison gun, poison gun, the bow and arrow of this goods are poisonous.


    "Tian Zhan, go and see if there is an antidote on the poison gun." Dong Wenfeng said quickly.


    Tian Zhan soon found two packets of powder on the poison gun.


    "Test his body."


    Otherwise, there is no way to distinguish which package is poison and which package is antidote.


    Don''t put poison on the wound then, it''ll be funny.


    "That''s it."


    A few minutes later, Tian Zhan finally tested the antidote.


    From beginning to end, the group of American soldiers did not stop the action of the field war.


    After all, the poison gun is not their United States, let alone the poison gun is dead.


    "I''ll come. You look like you''re in a rage. You''ll be painted crooked at that time." Linglong took the antidote from Tian Zhan on his own initiative.


    "OK." this time, Tian Zhan didn''t refute Linglong.


    Girls are really careful.


    "Don''t move."


    Linglong instructed Dong Wenfeng and began to apply powder to Dong Wenfeng''s company.

 Chapter 923

    During the period of applying medicine, Dong Wenfeng quietly looked up at a serious and exquisite face.


    He found that Linglong''s facial features were still so exquisite when he observed Linglong so closely.


    This is the perfect creation in God''s hand.


    "All right."


    After a while, Linglong finally burst into a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t mean his praise.


    After treating the wound, Dong Wenfeng looked at the surrounding sea area. Now the list of ten people is determined. The joint force should appear.


    "Zizizi ~"


    At this time, a current sound came from Dong Wenfeng''s smart watch.


    Yes? Will this smart watch make its own sound?


    When Tan gave it to him, he didn''t speak. The smart watch still made a sound.


    If this is in the ambush stage, a small sound can expose yourself.


    "Hello, Dong Wenfeng, can you hear me?"


    A voice of inquiry came from the smart watch.


    "Tan Lao? Is that you?"


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng''s face changed, he immediately stuck his watch to his ear.


    When connected, Yu Guang in the corner of Dong Wenfeng''s eye found that other soldiers in China were looking at him.


    It seems that Tan only connects his smart watch.


    "It''s me, Dong Wenfeng. I really didn''t read you wrong." Tan said with a smile at the other end of the call.


    "What the hell is this joint competition? How can there be such a strange tide?" Dong Wenfeng immediately expressed his doubts.


    "I know you are confused and worried, but there are some things I can''t tell you, because even I don''t have the authority to know." Tan Lao''s tone was helpless.


    "What!" Dong Wenfeng was surprised.


    You know, Tan is one of the best in the army. How high is the authority requirement.


    Dong Wenfeng involuntarily thought of No. 1 and No. 2 leaders.


    "But I can tell you, in fact, the end of the joint competition is also the beginning. This indicator of the survival of ten people is the result of discussions between governments of various countries. I can talk to you only when there are ten smart watches left to contact, and so can the United States." Tan explained in a dignified tone.


    "What should I do?" Dong Wenfeng felt that he was sinking deeper and deeper in the vortex of struggle among countries.


    "Into that crater."


    "Crater?" Dong Wenfeng looked at the bottomless crater.


    "Well, after going down, you may get more information."


    "OK!" Dong Wenfeng agreed.


    In fact, at present, Dong Wenfeng has no place to go except the crater.


    "Come on, the talk time is coming soon. I believe you, Dong... Zizi..."


    The smart watch lost its sound and became what it was before.


    "Boss? Did you hear anything?" Tian Zhan put his smart watch in his ear and asked with a puzzled face.


    Others also looked at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t hide it and told them all about the dialogue he had just had with Tan Lao.


    "What? Make complaints about what goes on."


    "Iron bear, don''t question the superior''s instructions." silver wolf is a soldier loyal to the leader.


    "Iron bear? This code is very suitable for you." Linglong said with a smile.


    "Of course!" the strong man didn''t think there was anything wrong with the code, but said proudly.


    After some discussion on the US side, he came to Dong Wenfeng.


    "You must have got the news too," asked the American soldier.


    "HMM." Dong Wenfeng didn''t say much, waiting for the next sentence of the American soldiers.


    "According to the superiors, the struggle between us seems to be over, and there is another unknown below. We might as well unite. If we still need a different struggle for national honor at that time, we will separate." the American soldier said his own idea.


    Countries have spent so much manpower on a joint competition. In the end, there are only ten people.


    The competition system itself is very abnormal, coupled with the strange tide.


    The whole joint competition has been covered with a layer of magic color.


    At this time, it seems OK to find a partner and abandon this group of American soldiers in a major crisis.


    For other international soldiers, Dong Wenfeng has no emotional tendency.


    "Well, I hope everyone doesn''t make any small moves behind his back."


    While agreeing, Dong Wenfeng also warned the American soldier by insinuation.


    "Of course, who dares to do so, I''m the first to kill him."


    The American soldier said very firmly, but his eyes stared at Dong Wenfeng, as if he was warning Dong Wenfeng.


    "Let''s go."


    Dong Wenfeng turned back and greeted his teammates.


    "Boss, the crater is deep and dark. Do you really want to jump directly?" Tian Zhan swallowed a mouthful of water and said.


    "Coward." Linglong said with a curl of his mouth.


    "Standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back. Go on." Tian Zhan also felt that he couldn''t get over it on his face and directly returned to the enemy.


    "Stop arguing. I''ll come."


    The silver wolf stood up and stopped the strong man who wanted to persuade with his eyes.


    "It was my brothers who saved my life just now. Let me be the first to do this dangerous behavior." the silver wolf looked at Dong Wenfeng and said sincerely.


    "Pay attention to safety." Dong Wenfeng did not persuade.


    This crab must be eaten by the first person. Since someone is willing to take the initiative, it''s best.


    The silver wolf nodded and came to the edge of the crater.


    He took a deep breath and slid down the crater.


    He soon disappeared.


    "Boss! Are you still there?"


    The strong man lay anxiously on the edge and shouted inside.


    After more than ten seconds, a sound came from the ground.


    "I''m fine. You can come down directly."


    It was the voice of the silver wolf.


    "Let''s go too," said Dong Wenfeng.


    With the silver wolf''s exploration, everyone''s fear of the unknown is not so serious.


    One by one, they slipped down.


    After sliding for more than ten seconds, Dong Wenfeng felt that his feet stepped on hard objects.


    Dong Wenfeng estimated that the depth must be tens of meters. At least the slope is enough, or everyone will fall to death.


    But it''s dark here. I can''t see my fingers.


    "Ba Da!"


    A beam of light shone on Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    "You also brought a flashlight?" Dong Wenfeng blocked the dazzling light with his hand.


    "This is the smart watch''s own, that''s the button in the upper left corner." the strong man''s rough and crazy voice came from the front.


    After the strong man''s explanation, everyone turned on their own flashlight.


    The place brightened up in an instant.


    It is surrounded by pits, soil slopes, solid soil at the bottom, and a bronze gate in front.


    This is obviously an artifact.

 Chapter 924

    "Who can get a bronze door here." Linglong came forward and touched it.


    "Linglong, come back and be careful," said Dong Wenfeng.


    "Oh, oh."


    Although Linglong is very curious, she still listens to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Go and see if you can open it." the American soldier over there took the initiative to send a little brother.


    The American soldiers who were sent fumbled on the bronze door and found no mechanism.


    "No, shall we wait here?" said the strong man, looking at the surrounding slope.


    The angle of this slope is not easy to go back the same way.


    "Found it."


    From the bronze door came the surprised voice of American soldiers.


    "Rumble ~"


    The bronze door began to open slowly to both sides.


    An accident happened as soon as it was opened. The soil layer above began to loosen and slide to the bottom.


    "Go in!" Dong Wenfeng said quickly.


    As soon as the bronze door opened a small crack, the people began to squeeze in.


    Because once the bronze door is fully opened, the soil layer above the bronze door may collapse.


    Sure enough, not long after Dong Wenfeng''s people went in, the outside soil flooded the entrance of the bronze door.


    "What''s the smell? It stinks." Linglong wrinkled her delicate little nose.


    There was a rotten smell in it.


    "It''s not all poisonous gas." Linglong hurriedly covered her nose.


    "Don''t cover it, do you want to suffocate yourself?" the white fox turned his eyes and said.


    "The road back is blocked. Now we can only go inside. Maybe there are other exits." Dong Wenfeng said solemnly.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng didn''t know whether there were other exits.


    According to tan Lao, Tan Lao doesn''t seem to know much about here.


    Maybe this is a dead end.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and threw these terrible ideas out of his head.


    "Someone!"


    There was a cry of surprise from the American soldiers.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly turned his head and saw a curved cave after entering the bronze door.


    And at the corner of the cave stood a figure.


    "What is this?"


    Linglong was startled by the sudden figure and hurried to hide behind the white fox.


    "What man! Hold your head in your hands and squat down!" the American soldier immediately warned.


    However, the figure ignored it and walked towards Dong Wenfeng with a swing.


    American soldiers were warned, but they didn''t have guns to shoot.


    "White fox, take a look," said Dong Wenfeng.


    "OK." the white fox nodded.


    Staring at the figure, he fired a dart.


    Hit the figure''s neck with precision.


    But the expected blood splash did not appear, and the figure still walked towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "What''s going on?" Dong Wenfeng looked back at Bai Hu.


    The white fox is not teasing him.


    "I didn''t make a mistake." white fox''s face was full of doubts.


    "Alert!" the American soldiers immediately put on a defensive posture.


    Soon, the figure walked less than 20 meters.


    The flashlight of the smart watch finally took a clear picture of the man.


    After seeing it clearly, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The man was dressed in rags, his face was covered with acne, his eyes were black and had no white eyes.


    A quadrangular dart was also inserted into the main artery of the neck, which proved that the white fox had just missed.


    "Lying trough, what''s the origin?" Tian Zhan muttered to himself.


    "Go up and have a look." the American soldiers also sent a little brother to check.


    "Yes."


    Dong Wenfeng and the American soldiers were staring at the man.


    After he got close, a sweep of his legs kicked the mysterious man in the head.


    The mysterious man shook his body slightly and waved his hand to the little brother.


    The little brother had no time to avoid, so he had to put on a posture of blocking with two fists.


    "Boom!"


    However, the little brother was blown away and hit the wall hard.


    "Let''s go together," Dong Wenfeng said decisively.


    The strength of the other party should not be underestimated.


    The American soldier took the lead, swept his legs and kicked the mysterious man in the leg, trying to knock the mysterious man to the ground.


    Because he found that the man''s speed was very slow. If he could knock him to the ground, it would be easy to solve.


    Dong Wenfeng had a fight with the American soldier, and he also roughly knew the strength level of the other side.


    Sure enough, the mysterious man was directly thrown to the ground.


    The strong man followed, with a heavy fist on the mysterious man''s face.


    Smashed the mystery man''s face to pieces.


    The mysterious man finally disappeared.


    But no blood poured out.


    As if there was no blood on the man.


    "The rotten smell in the cave came from him." Linglong was very sensitive and sensitive to the smell, and hurried to say.


    "Is there more than one thing in this cave?" Dong Wenfeng frowned.


    He doesn''t think of the monster as a human anymore.


    Dong Wenfeng squatted down and touched the monster''s skin. He felt it was cold.


    "This monster is a bit like a living dead man." the American soldier also gave his own opinion.


    "The living dead?!" Tian Zhan''s expression was a little ugly.


    "It really picked a good place for us." the strong man had some reluctantly make complaints about it.


    "Come on, go ahead and have a look," said Dong Wenfeng.


    Now, there is no way out of staying where you are.


    Only go forward and see if there is any other vitality.


    The US side could not come up with any good ideas, so it had to acquiesce in Dong Wenfeng''s action.


    After turning the front corner, Dong Wenfeng understood what is called Chuji narrow and can only pass through people. Go back dozens of steps and suddenly see the light.


    Around the corner is a huge underground palace complex.


    The underground space is hundreds of meters long and wide, and dozens of meters high.


    The cave where Dong Wenfeng and others came out is in the suspended position on the wall of the underground space.


    And those dark palaces are opposite the cave.


    It''s hard to imagine someone digging such a large space under an isolated island without collapsing.


    "Can''t this be someone''s tomb?" the silver wolf looked around and said.


    Indeed, if the stench in the cave is the stench of a corpse, it can be justified.


    At this time, the putrid smell is stronger than that just in the cave and mouth.


    Dong Wenfeng felt that he could hardly breathe.


    For a long time, I feel like I''m going to have lung cancer.


    "Look down there!" Tian Zhan said in a subdued voice.


    I saw a dense and shaky shadow below.


    This NIMA has been fighting so hard just now. Who can stand so much.


    "You can go directly to the next corridor. We don''t have to go down." Linglong, who observed carefully, said immediately.


    "Great." commander Tian sighed with relief.


    In fact, it''s not just Tian Zhan. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts.

 Chapter 925

    "Go down this corridor and have a look," Dong Wenfeng said after observing the terrain.


    Now there are only two ways in front of them, one is to kill, the other is to sneak through the corridor.


    This fool knows how to make a choice.


    Fortunately, these monsters seemed to have no vision. Dong Wenfeng''s flashlights showed no response.


    "Be careful."


    This corridor is more like a narrow platform attached to the wall. There is no guardrail next to it.


    If Dong Wenfeng wants to pass through this corridor, he can only lie on the wall and move over bit by bit.


    The American soldiers took the lead, and they felt it carefully.


    "Click!"


    However, the underground space has existed for many years, and the surrounding soil layers have become loose.


    The last white fox stumbled at his feet, and the soil layer under his feet collapsed in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    "Grab it!"


    In this critical moment, Dong Wenfeng in front quickly squatted down and grabbed the little hand of the white fox.


    But under the action of gravity, Dong Wenfeng''s body was also taken down by the white fox.


    In a hurry, Dong Wenfeng took the white fox in his right hand and picked it on the edge of the corridor with his left hand.


    The two men hung under the corridor.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The people walking in front also heard the frightened voice behind.


    "Help me up," Dong Wenfeng said quickly.


    He didn''t know how long he could hold on to the soil layer in the corridor with his left hand.


    The little body of white fox just collapsed, and now we have to add his weight.


    Because the corridor is very narrow, people in front of and behind can''t exchange positions.


    In front of Dong Wenfeng is Linglong.


    Dong Wenfeng was worried about whether Linglong had the strength to pull him up.


    But unexpectedly, Linglong picked him up easily.


    When Dong Wenfeng could stand firmly in the corridor, he also pulled up the white fox.


    "Thank you." the white fox was originally covered with frost, but now it was covered with a layer of red yarn.


    However, there was no light on the white fox''s face, so Dong Wenfeng didn''t notice.


    "Be careful next time. I may not have time to catch you next time," Dong Wenfeng said jokingly.


    "Well," said the white fox, burying his small head.


    Just now she thought she was finished. There are so many monsters below.


    Once you fall, even if you don''t fall to death, you will be torn to pieces by those monsters.


    Dong Wenfeng''s behavior is undoubtedly very risky. Once the operation is not good, both will die on the spot.


    White fox never thought that it would be dong Wenfeng who risked his life to save himself today.


    After this little storm, there was no accident.


    Dong Wenfeng and others successfully arrived at the big platform here.


    Looking at the huge palace glittering under the light in front of him, Dong Wenfeng suddenly felt very small.


    "It''s too imposing," said Tian Zhan with some envy.


    "I hope there are no monsters in it." Linglong''s idea is very realistic.


    After entering from the palace gate, there is a wide hall.


    The walls of the hall were engraved with various words.


    "This is... Xiaozhuan," the white fox muttered.


    "Do you know?" Dong Wenfeng asked hurriedly.


    These words are likely to explain the purpose of the joint competition and even the cause of the undead monsters underground.


    "There was a task that needed to be studied for a short time." Bai Hu nodded.


    White fox is still very happy that he can play a role at this critical moment.


    "Translate quickly."


    The feeling that the truth is right in front of you but you can''t understand it is really uncomfortable.


    "Yes." the white fox nodded.


    American soldiers also set their eyes on the white fox.


    Now the whole audience is waiting for Bai Hu''s translation, and everyone lights him up one after another.


    "This is an island called Penglai Island." white fox sorted out the language and explained.


    "Penglai Island! Is that Penglai Fairy Island sent by Qin Shihuang?" Tian Zhan said in surprise.


    Although Tian Zhan became a soldier early, he hasn''t read for a few years.


    But he was very interested in this kind of myth and legend. He fantasized about when he could break mountains and rivers with one sword all day, so that the combat task in the future would be much simpler.


    "Penglai Fairy Island?" the strong man knew nothing about it.


    "Illiteracy is where Qin Shihuang sought longevity medicine." Tian Zhan instantly felt that he was standing on the cultural highland.


    "Is the living dead the product of taking longevity medicine?" all kinds of possibilities flashed in the minds of the American soldiers.


    "Five years ago, I received an invitation from a king to study the method of eternal life with alchemy." Bai Hu continued to translate.


    Speaking of this, Dong Wenfeng suddenly had an idea in his mind.


    The superior doesn''t just want them to fight for long crude medicine.


    But I feel this idea is a little ridiculous.


    "However, birth, old age, illness and death are the laws of heaven and earth. Our struggle against the laws of heaven and earth is a dead end. All those people were finally swallowed into living dead people without their own thoughts. This is not the elixir of immortality we want. Don''t try to violate the laws of heaven and earth. I hope future generations will remember. These last strokes have been intermittent." Bai Hu continued.


    "Did you fail in the end?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t feel a trace of disappointment in his tone.


    Who in this world doesn''t want to live forever.


    I didn''t expect these living dead to come like this. It seems that this underground space is the former laboratory.


    The development of longevity medicine failed, but created a monster like the living dead, killing a group of scientific researchers.


    "Let''s look separately to see if there''s anything else in it. When we meet the living dead, we must shout loudly and don''t try to solve it alone." Dong Wenfeng said.


    Such a large palace should not be just a few paragraphs.


    "Boss! Here!"


    A few minutes later, the voice of Tian Zhan came from inside.


    "Coming, coming."


    Dong Wenfeng rushed over immediately when he heard the sound.


    This is a storeroom like room.


    The wall was filled with bottles and cans, with a little liquid inside.


    "Is this the elixir of failed research?"


    Dong Wenfeng picked up a can and looked at it.


    But now more than a thousand years have passed since the time of Qin Shihuang. Is this thing still effective?


    "Poof!"


    With a slight shake in the underground space, a dull noise came from the top.


    "What''s the situation? Is there an earthquake?" Tian Zhan just helped the wall next to him.


    "Someone is coming." Dong Wenfeng turned his eyes to the bronze door cave submerged by soil.


    "Is it the people of the joint forces who will pick us up?" Tian Zhan guessed.


    "I hope so."


    Dong Wenfeng has basically explored here. What may be of research value are those living dead and these bottles and cans.

 Chapter 926

    "Let''s go. Whether it''s an enemy or a friend, they should come soon."


    After the others searched, they got nothing.


    After learning that someone had come, they simply waited here in the hall.


    Boom~


    There was a loud noise from the cave of the bronze door, and a burst of sand and dust gushed out of the cave.


    The living dead at the bottom rushed towards the cave.


    "Ghost, those people are going to suffer." Tian Zhan covered his face and said helplessly.


    But there''s nothing they can do. We can''t let them rush over and kill the four sides.


    What''s more, it''s not clear whether the people here are enemies or friends.


    For a time, the dust mixed with the living dead, and Dong Wenfeng couldn''t see anything from his perspective.


    "Pa Pa ~"


    Only a few vampires flew out upside down, and the comers made a blood path among the living dead.


    There were only two people, one in a gray robe and the other in a white robe.


    The light of smart watches is limited, so they can''t see their whole face.


    They made a space, then took a step and climbed up towards the light on Dong Wenfeng''s side.


    Yes, nearly 90 degrees of the wall, the two of them climbed up directly with pedals.


    "But it''s only 20 meters high." Tian Zhan was shocked.


    He hasn''t heard that the special forces of any country are so powerful.


    "They are the people sent by the coalition forces," the white robed man asked lightly, and asked the gray robed man aside.


    It seems that the fighting and wall climbing just now had no impact on their physical strength.


    "It''s not all that. In order not to trigger too many struggles, they chose to let the global special forces compete fairly, and the treasure in it was distributed according to the nationality proportion of the last ten people list." the grey robed man explained respectfully.


    Dong Wenfeng''s pupil shrinks slightly. Is this the real purpose of this joint competition?


    "It''s ridiculous. The treasure came out in our national waters, and naturally belongs to us." the white robed man snorted coldly.


    "Yes, your excellency is right." the grey robed man nodded again and again.


    "I''m tired of killing these invaders." the white robed man waved his hand in disgust.


    "Yes."


    "Smelly boys, blame the officer who sent you here. You can''t touch here."


    After receiving the instructions, the man in grey robe came straight to Dong Wenfeng.


    When the grey robed man approached, Dong Wenfeng found that the man looked more Southeast Asia.


    According to their conversation just now, it should be the country near the desert island.


    "Play tricks!"


    When the American soldiers heard the other side belittle themselves, they rushed up with a roar.


    "Overestimate."


    The grey man looked calmly at the American soldiers coming.


    At the moment of contact, one hand instantly locked the wrist of the American soldier.


    Then he kicked several other American soldiers.


    You know, there are a group of living dead people down there.


    Sure enough, a second later, there was a terrible cry.


    "You!"


    The American soldiers glared at the grey man, but their wrists could not be pulled out of the grey man''s lock.


    "So sad? Then go down with them."


    The grey man sneered and threw the American soldiers down.


    After shaking, he patted the dust on his hands and then turned towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "You go down by yourself, or do you want me to do it myself?" said the grey man with a smile.


    With this relaxed look, people who didn''t know thought they were asking what to eat.


    "Finished, how to do this? The other party is a little strong." Linglong said with a tangled face.


    She asked herself that once a fight broke out, she, who was famous for her dexterity, might not even touch each other''s clothes.


    "I''ll come," Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    Dong Wenfeng took the initiative to stand up.


    "Why? Still want to fight me? Don''t think your special forces are great. The gap between us is the difference between cloud and soil." the man in grey robe didn''t mean to see Dong Wenfeng in his eyes.


    "Don''t despise it. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    "Did you teach me to get up? Should the lion beat the ant with all his strength?" the grey robed man seemed to be annoyed by Dong Wenfeng''s words.


    "I''ll show you what despair is today."


    With that, the grey robed man rushed towards Dong Wenfeng on his own initiative.


    This punch has even made a residual shadow.


    "Da!"


    However, it was such a powerful punch that Dong Wenfeng took it lightly.


    "Do you know how the American soldiers felt just now?" Dong Wenfeng said with a smile on his face.


    The grey robed face was black. He didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to treat him in his own way.


    "I didn''t expect you to have two hands, but it''s not enough."


    With that, the grey robed man was ready to take out his hand and punch Dong Wenfeng with his backhand.


    As a result, he found that his hand couldn''t be pulled out.


    As like as two peas before the US soldier.


    "The same words to you, we are the difference between cloud and soil." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "You..." the grey robed man was angry for a moment.


    "Well, there is no such ink." the white robed man behind began to urge the gray robed man when he saw that the gray robed man was slowly swallowing.


    "Master, I, I can''t beat him." the man in grey robe blushed.


    "Waste, you will practice hard at ordinary times. If you don''t listen, you will drop the chain at the critical moment. After you go back, go to the confinement room to reflect for a month." the white robed man scolded.


    "No, just go down and reflect."


    Dong Wenfeng threw the man in the gray robe down directly.


    He can see that the blood path just now was killed by the man in white robe.


    With the strength of people in grey robes, it is more than enough for one or two living dead, but there are dozens of living dead below.


    People in grey robes can''t bear it at all.


    "Master! Help me!" the grey robed man will know this very well and ask the white robed man for help in the falling air.


    The white robed man''s face changed. Although he cursed the disciple, he was his own disciple after all.


    He can''t die.


    While he was trying to save him, Dong Wenfeng stopped him.


    "Your opponent is me," Dong Wenfeng said, staring at the white robed man.


    "Ah!"


    In the effort of this sentence, the grey robed people underground were surrounded by the living dead.


    "I killed you!"


    Hearing the scream of his disciples, the white robed man was completely angry and rushed straight towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "Come on!"


    Dong Wenfeng shouted and rushed up, but this time a flame burst out of Dong Wenfeng''s fists.


    Seeing the flame that would go out at any time, the white robed man''s heart beat fiercely, as if he saw something terrible.


    The white robed man''s consciousness told him that the flame was unusual.


    But both sides have punched and there is no room for retreat.


    Now, even if there is a sea of swords and fire ahead, the white robed man can only rush through with a hard head.

 Chapter 927

    "Boom!"


    The two sides hit each other, causing a violent shock wave.


    Tian Zhan and others were shocked and retreated several steps.


    "Is this really my boss..." Tian Zhan''s eyes stared at Dong Wenfeng.


    Isn''t this a sword breaking mountains and rivers that he wants to sleep all night.


    Dong Wenfeng took a step back from the impact.


    And the white robed man has fallen down.


    However, with the strength of white robed people, they are not afraid of those living dead.


    The white robed man who fell turned over, instantly made an open space among the living dead, and then stepped up again with a few steps.


    "You''re not a special force!" the man in White said in a positive tone.


    "I''m called back. In theory, I''m a special force." Dong Wenfeng said with an eyebrow.


    "Who are you following?" the white robed man asked warily.


    "You check your registered permanent residence. If you want to fight, fight. If you don''t fight, get out quickly." Dong Wenfeng said impatiently.


    "OK, OK! You forced me!"


    The white robed man took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and poured it directly into his mouth.


    "Ah ah!"


    Then the white robed man roared up, as if in great pain.


    "Be careful!" the voice of the white fox came from behind.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the white fox in surprise. The chick actually cared about herself.


    However, the white fox had lowered his head and didn''t dare to see Dong Wenfeng.


    Linglong was also very surprised.


    "Sister, are you..." Linglong said strangely.


    "I''m not! I don''t! You shut up!" white fox one key quality Three company.


    "OK." Linglong had no choice but to look at the positive battle.


    Dong Wenfeng saw the white robed man in such pain and rushed over directly.


    Although he didn''t know what the white robed man drank secretly, it must help to enhance his combat effectiveness.


    It''s better to take advantage of the pain on the white robed man''s face and kill him.


    "Get out of here!"


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng approached, the white robed man roared and hit Dong Wenfeng.


    Lying in the trough, is that painful expression you just made true or false.


    Dong Wenfeng hurriedly put on the posture of double fist block, but he was shocked and retreated several steps.


    The strength of the white robed man has indeed risen to a higher level.


    "You have some strength to force me to use baiyinglu, but that''s all." the white robed man said calmly.


    It seems that Dong Wenfeng''s life has been controlled by the white robed people.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, another loud noise came from the entrance of the bronze door.


    A group of well-equipped soldiers rushed in and raised their equipment in the face of the surging living dead.


    Flames spewed out one after another, and the living dead were instantly filled with fire.


    The living dead fell to the ground in a few seconds.


    "In front!"


    Shouted the officer of the group of soldiers.


    "It seems to be my reinforcements." Dong Wenfeng looked at the man in white with a bad smile.


    "Mole ants are mole ants after all. It''s no use coming more." the white robed man disdained on his face, but rushed towards Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng was no longer joking. A small flame lit up all over his body, but strangely, there was no sign that his clothes were going to burn.


    "Bang bang!"


    Every time Dong Wenfeng and the white robed people bombarded each other, they formed a huge shock wave.


    Tian Zhan and others had to hide in the palace.


    And the supporting soldiers did not dare to move forward easily.


    The whole audience is paying attention to the war.


    "How long can you hold on?" Dong Wenfeng asked when he was still free.


    The white robed man''s face is not very good-looking.


    Indeed, there is a time limit to the Bailin he just drank.


    Once five minutes have passed, he will become very weak and can only match the strength of ordinary soldiers.


    Then he will die.


    Therefore, the white robed people are now more and more worried, but while they are worried, there will be more flaws.


    Dong Wenfeng seized an opportunity to pass through the defense of the white robed man and hit him hard on the chest.


    The white robed man stepped back and leaned against the wall and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Wait for me."


    With that, the man in white rushed out towards the hole.


    But he can''t run yet.


    Dong Wenfeng also followed him out.


    "Dong Wenfeng, don''t chase."


    When Dong Wenfeng pursued the soldiers passing by, a familiar voice came from the crowd.


    It was Mr. Tan who sent the task that day.


    "There are more than a dozen warships outside, which is enough for the people in white robes to enjoy." Tan said with a smile.


    More than a dozen warships, even Dong Wenfeng, died when that round of missiles came down.


    "Do you need such a posture? Why didn''t you come earlier?" Dong Wenfeng said with a smoke in the corner of his mouth.


    "We couldn''t attack originally, but Yunlai, a small country, sent practitioners outside the system to fight. This broke our agreement, so we had to rush here, and there were people from the United States," Tan explained.


    "By the way, those American people have been killed by the white robed man." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "What!" Tan Lao raised the volume in an instant.


    "What? Is there a problem?" Dong Wenfeng was almost startled.


    "Great! Great! The distribution ratio of the US side can be pressed again." the smile on Tan''s face couldn''t stop.


    "Did we finish the task successfully?"


    "Of course, you are the heroes of the motherland now." Tan Lao patted Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder with some excitement.


    It seems that Tan has not come out of his joy.


    "I''m going to find my teammates," Dong Wenfeng said reluctantly.


    "Go, I''m going to negotiate with the United States," Tan said with a wave of his hand.


    Am I not a hero? How does it feel to come and go at once.


    Dong Wenfeng returned to his team.


    "Our task has been successfully completed, and we can sort it out." Dong Wenfeng announced the good news as soon as he came back.


    "Boss, boss! You were so handsome just now. Can you teach me?" Tian Zhan rushed up and grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s right hand.


    "Well... It depends on the opportunity," Dong Wenfeng said reluctantly.


    He can''t teach Tian Zhan this.


    "Opportunity? You mean the story of falling off a cliff and obtaining Wulin secrets is true?" Tian Zhan immediately drew inferences from one instance.


    You''re such a genius.


    However, looking at Tian Zhan''s look of longing, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t bear to break his dream.


    "Well, maybe," Dong Wenfeng said ambitiously.


    Tian Zhan has begun the dream time of breaking mountains and rivers with one sword and killing the sun and moon with one fist.


    "Thank you for what happened just now." at this time, white fox also came forward and said.


    "It''s all right. Teammates should help each other." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Hee hee, it''s great to be a teammate with you." Linglong also came out from behind the white fox and said.

 Chapter 928

    After hearing the end of the task, the expression on everyone''s face was also a lot easier.


    After all, everything on this island is too strange. Even if we have learned the causes of the living dead, we still feel that it is strange and gloomy here.


    "You''d better not go out for such activities in the future. It''s too dangerous," Dong Wenfeng advised.


    Although the combat effectiveness of white fox and Linglong is not low, Dong Wenfeng still believes that women should not participate in this life and death competition.


    "Alas, we don''t want to. We are all excluded by the group of people in the Department." Linglong shriveled her mouth and said wrongfully.


    "Linglong, don''t make complaints about it." white fox''s voice stopped the Lingao Tucao.


    It seems that all departments are not very peaceful. However, as an outsider, Dong Wenfeng has no right to intervene.


    "Sister Linglong, come to the wolf tooth special forces. I''ll cover you. No one dares to bully you." the strong man waved his big hand and said with great morale.


    "Hum, I''m not going. A group of smelly men who make trouble everywhere."


    It seems that Linglong has also heard the rumor of wolf teeth.


    "Anyway, I owe you a favor." Bai Hu said sincerely to Dong Wenfeng.


    "OK." Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    With the temperament of white fox, it''s useless for him to push it off. He might as well promise to make white fox feel better.


    "We fought side by side for two days and don''t know your code." Linglong interrupted.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng was ready to reveal his identity when he roasted lamb legs in the cave.


    But at that time, the white fox worshipped him loudly and mocked him at the same time.


    He thought it would be very embarrassing if he said it.


    The strange tide behind forced him all the way, and he had no chance to say it.


    "What? You live and die together and don''t even know each other''s code."


    Chatting, Dong Wenfeng heard that Tan was also in a mess.


    "Tan Lao, why are you here? Didn''t you go to the United States to negotiate?" Dong Wenfeng said reluctantly.


    "Hum, everyone else is dead. What else do you dare to negotiate? I give him a small favor and they''ll send them off." old Tan snorted coldly, as if he was dissatisfied with the small benefits taken by the United States.


    "Tan Lao, do you know him?" Linglong asked hurriedly.


    "Linglong little girl, how can you participate in this competition?" Tan said with a surprised face.


    It seems that Tan and Linglong still know each other, and they seem to have a good relationship.


    "Yes, it''s all arranged by elder Bai." Linglong said.


    "It''s nonsense, and the white elder is also true." Tan frowned and said.


    "It''s all right. You won''t be oppressed by elder Bai any more." then old Tan relaxed his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Hmm? Really?" Linglong asked hurriedly.


    "Of course, do you know who this is? The blade of God kills." Tan Lao patted Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder and said.


    "What! He is killing!" Linglong covered her small mouth, but she couldn''t cover the surprise on her face.


    "If it''s fake, change it." Tan nodded.


    "This..." the white fox felt his face stiff.


    He didn''t know whether to be excited or embarrassed.


    Before, he blew a deadly blow in front of Dong Wenfeng, but it turned out to be a person.


    Linglong hurried to Dong Wenfeng and poked at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Why?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a black face.


    "It''s no different from ordinary people." Linglong said curiously.


    "Why? Do you have to grow wings behind the deadly?" Dong Wenfeng said helplessly.


    "Of course, and it must be three pairs of wings." Linglong nodded very seriously.


    "Tan Lao, even if he kills us, he can''t help us get rid of elder Bai''s oppression." Bai Hu asked.


    "He can''t help you." Tan nodded and said.


    White fox and Linglong''s eyes are also a little disappointed.


    It seems that they are really unhappy in the Department.


    "But after this incident, the superior is going to set up a new Department to deal with such incidents. The fatal minister is the minister designated above. I can help you transfer it at that time," Tan explained.


    "New department? Great!"


    Linglong happily held the white fox and jumped.


    Although she didn''t know what the new Department was for, she knew that she and Bai Hu would leave Bai Changlao''s mercy immediately.


    It is hard to imagine that such a small body hides this great power.


    "Come here, I have something to tell you." Dong Wenfeng waved and said.


    Dong Wenfeng followed Tan Lao and came not far away.


    "Tan Lao, what should be so confidential?" Dong Wenfeng said lazily.


    "Do you know why the superior set up this new department?" Tan asked.


    "Didn''t you say you were specially responsible for such events..." Dong Wenfeng said, suddenly stunned.


    This incident is obviously an emergency. It is impossible for the superior to set up a new department for no reason.


    Because every extra Department consumes an extra sum of money.


    There''s only one reason.


    "You mean there will be more and more such things in the future." Dong Wenfeng was somewhat frightened by his idea.


    "I''m not sure, but that''s what the superior said." Tan said solemnly.


    "It''s a little incredible." Dong Wenfeng couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    "I hope our ideas are not correct, or this day will change." Tan said meaningfully.


    After talking with Tan Lao, the worried Dong Wenfeng returned to the team.


    "What did you say? Your face is so ugly." Linglong, as the most lively and talkative point, immediately found the difference of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Nothing." Dong Wenfeng reluctantly pulled out a smile.


    "Let''s go back and rectify. In a week, the new Department will be officially established, and you can come and report. By the way, the name of the new Department is the military intelligence department."


    "Le''s point of view, you can discuss something together." Linglong patted Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder and left with Bai Hu.


    "Be optimistic." Dong Wenfeng stood and pondered for a while.


    Then he smiled faintly. It seems that his ideological consciousness is not as high as a little girl.


    If this day wants to change, Dong Wenfeng can''t stop it.


    Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover.


    Excessive anxiety can affect your life.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help feeling suddenly enlightened.


    "Home," Dong Wenfeng muttered.


    It feels like a few months to come out for three days.


    The pace of the three-day battle on the island is too fast, especially on the last day.


    After all, Dong Wenfeng felt the fatigue in his bones.


    It''s time to go home and have a rest.

 Chapter 929

    After thinking about it, Dong Wenfeng followed the soldiers out of the underground palace with a smile.


    After climbing the top of the volcano again, Dong Wenfeng found that many of the tides had faded.


    From this perspective, we can see that most of the islands have been revealed.


    "This way," Tan shouted in a helicopter.


    "Coming, coming."


    After boarding the plane, Dong Wenfeng lay comfortably on his back.


    "Just take me to my neighborhood." Dong Wenfeng closed his eyes and said.


    "Dong Wenfeng, you may have misunderstood. I asked your team members to go back and rectify, but you can''t go back." Tan corrected.


    For a moment, Dong Wenfeng''s smile froze.


    "Why?" Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes and said with a puzzled face.


    "Because you are the boss of this department," Tan said naturally.


    "Forget it, it''s good." Dong Wenfeng thought and accepted his fate.


    It''s no good to go back now. I''ll go to langkilia in a few days.


    The seven days at home can only give the family worry all day.


    It''s better to fulfill the responsibility of being the boss and solve the mercenaries in langkilia as soon as possible.


    "It''s good that you can understand." old Tan also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was afraid that if Dong Wenfeng didn''t understand the needs of his work, the Department would be dangerous.


    The next day, after many rounds, Dong Wenfeng was taken to a coastal city.


    Xinhai City, in an office building in the center of the city.


    "You mean our office is in this office building?" Dong Wenfeng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    He thought that as a new Department, the military intelligence department already had an independent building, and it was possible to build a small underground base.


    It turned out to be just a tablet office.


    "Well, the small is hidden in the wild and the big is hidden in the city. What everyone can''t think of is the best way to maintain density." Tan is also a little embarrassed.


    However, Dong Wenfeng thought it was because of insufficient funds.


    "Well, let''s talk about some practical problems, that''s the matter of langkilia." Tan Lao found a table and did it.


    "Yes."


    In fact, this joint competition is to select special forces for langkilia. As a result, the country suddenly found this mysterious island.


    So I temporarily took this opportunity to compete for possible longevity drugs


    So that there were only six people left.


    "The United States is no longer ready to assist langkilia because all its personnel have been killed, that is to say, there are only six of you in this operation," Tan said with some sadness.


    But when fighting for interests, Tan was happy. But now that the United States refused to send troops, Tan began to worry again.


    "It''s all right. We''ll act according to the circumstances," Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "The government of langkilia is indifferent to the problem of mercenaries. We have reason to suspect that they arranged the mercenaries. Your main task this time is to rescue the overseas Chinese in langkilia, and the elimination of anti humanitarian mercenaries is only a secondary task." Tan took out several documents and said.


    If there are enough people, Tan can''t wait to push up and destroy all the animals.


    But now the military intelligence department has only six people, so it can''t cope with the big scene.


    "Remember, this operation has nothing to do with the Chinese government. Our military intelligence department is equivalent to an independent department." Tan specially asked.


    "Yes." Dong Wenfeng nodded solemnly.


    The soldiers of one country invade the territory of other countries without authorization, which is strictly regarded as aggression.


    Therefore, Dong Wenfeng cannot start this operation in the name of China.


    "If only you could understand," Tan said with a pleased face.


    "Chief, the latest news from the front."


    At this time, Tan''s guard suddenly ran in and said.


    "Let me see." Tan Lao took the tablet from the guard.


    Before looking at it, Tan Lao changed his face and patted the table angrily.


    "How unreasonable!"


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng asked hurriedly.


    "Dong Wenfeng, you may not be able to rest for seven days. You will start tomorrow." Tan took a deep breath and said.


    "Has the situation on the front changed?"


    "Well, langkilia''s government troops and those mercenaries have officially joined forces and are attacking the south. Fortunately, there is an anti government army in the south, but it is estimated that it will not last long." Tan said.


    "Follow the command of your superiors."


    Dong Wenfeng stood up and gave Tan laojing a gift.


    the second day.


    Xinhai International Airport.


    "Kill me, let''s meet again." the exquisite company is still full of liveliness.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know where he got so much energy.


    "Yes."


    The six person team that used to be on the island gathered again.


    However, this time, the six people no longer belong to different departments, but belong to the military intelligence department managed by Dong Wenfeng.


    "Silly man, why did you join in? Didn''t you want to invite me to join Langya before?"


    On the plane, Linglong asked the iron bear of the wolf tooth special forces.


    "My name is iron bear, not silly big one." iron bear corrected his way with some dissatisfaction.


    "OK, iron bear, you haven''t answered my question yet." Linglong smiled.


    "I can''t stand the bad atmosphere in wolf teeth for a long time." iron bear said with a righteous face.


    "Cut, I don''t know who wanted to rob our leg at that time, and was beaten to pieces at last." Tian Zhan said with a disdainful face.


    "Well, it''s all for survival." the iron bear was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, everyone is a teammate now, so don''t care about the past." Dong Wenfeng said.


    As the boss of the military intelligence department, Dong Wenfeng is also a famous God of death in the army.


    Everyone listened to Dong Wenfeng''s words.


    In order to fight immediately, everyone will close their eyes and prepare to have a rest.


    A few hours later, the plane had entered the airspace of langkilia.


    ¡°BOOM£¡¡±


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the tail of the fuselage.


    "The tail of the plane has been shot! We must make a forced landing!" the pilot''s roar came from the cockpit.


    This plane is a small plane, which is only used to transport Dong Wenfeng and others to langkilia.


    Unexpectedly, he had a bad start and was attacked without setting foot on the land of langkilia.


    But at this time, although Dong Wenfeng can feel the decline in altitude, he can only choose to trust the pilot.


    "I don''t want to die yet. My immortal Xia dream hasn''t come true." Tian Zhan is praying wildly.


    Dong!


    As the body vibrated violently, then the speed slowed down gradually.


    It seems that this trust is not given to the wrong person.


    The plane made a successful landing.


    "Tian Zhan, go and see how the pilot is. The rest of us will go out with me." Dong Wenfeng ordered immediately.


    "Yes!" everyone said in unison.

 Chapter 930

    After they got out of the body, they found that the tail of the body had caught fire.


    Fortunately, this is a small plain with enough space for the plane to make a forced landing.


    Not far ahead is a city.


    Had it not been for the outstanding skills of the pilot, the plane might have plunged into the city and exploded.


    "Boss, there are pursuers!" Linglong said quickly.


    Several armored vehicles have appeared on the skyline of the plain, coming towards Dong Wenfeng angrily.


    In this case, we can''t face hard steel.


    "Into the city!" Dong Wenfeng made a quick decision.


    Tian Zhan in the plane also dragged the pilot out.


    "He fainted!" said Tian Zhan.


    "Take it!"


    Dong Wenfeng can''t leave his life-saving benefactor like this. Once he falls into the hands of those mercenaries, he will basically die.


    When such a big thing as the plane crash happened, a large number of langkilia civilians in the city ran out to watch the excitement.


    It''s good to help Dong Wenfeng drag the pursuers behind him.


    "Da Da ~"


    "Ah!!!"


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, in order to catch up with Dong Wenfeng, the mercenaries shot at the civilians blocking the road.


    "These lunatics!" said Linglong, gritting her teeth.


    "Into the alley!"


    In this narrow terrain, armored vehicles can''t drive in.


    If the other side wants to pursue further, it must advance on foot.


    As the elite of domestic special forces, the other five soon understood Dong Wenfeng''s meaning.


    Each found shelter and hid.


    "Right here, search for me!"


    Soon, there was a domineering voice outside.


    These mercenaries only regard Dong Wenfeng as an ordinary fugitive, so they don''t pay much attention to him.


    Just as everyone held their breath and looked for an opportunity to attack.


    "Here, where is this?" the comatose pilot suddenly woke up.


    "Over there!"


    The mercenary who heard the sound rushed over here immediately.


    "Cover the battle!"


    "Da Da!"


    For a moment, the quiet alley suddenly burst into gunfire.


    But these ordinary mercenaries are no match for Dong Wenfeng''s team.


    "Withdraw! Call reinforcements!" the commander opposite shouted immediately when he saw that the situation was wrong.


    But his call also exposed his position.


    "Da!"


    Dong Wenfeng leaned out of the muzzle and was shot dead.


    Seeing their commanders killed, the morale of the mercenaries collapsed.


    Everyone turned around and ran away without any discipline.


    "Tian Zhan, you protect the pilot, and the others should chase after him!" Dong Wenfeng climbed over the wall and climbed out.


    However, the group of mercenaries ran far and found that the surrounding area had been blocked by wooden shelves.


    "Let us out!"


    "Pa!"


    The mercenary was hit by a rotten egg in the face before he shouted.


    "I''ll kill you."


    "Da!"


    This is not a rotten egg, but a bullet from Dong Wenfeng.


    ten minutes later.


    "Boss, all the pursuers have been wiped out." silver wolf exchange reported.


    As the captain of the wolf tooth team, he now has great respect for Dong Wenfeng.


    In the army, strength speaks. Naturally, he has heard of the name of the deadly God.


    "Did the local people put those obstacles?"


    "Well, boss, they said they were very grateful to us for eliminating these evil mercenaries." Linglong reported after collecting information.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    It seems that the reputation of these mercenaries among the people has been extremely poor.


    Everyone wants them to die.


    "How far is it from the destination?" Dong Wenfeng asked the pilot.


    "It''s not far. It''s only an hour''s drive, but I''m not familiar with the roads on the ground," the pilot said with great certainty.


    He didn''t expect to be shot down at the end of the flight.


    "For vehicles, mercenary armored vehicles can be used, but it''s a little troublesome without navigation," Dong Wenfeng mused.


    "I can help you!"


    At this time, a little boy suddenly squeezed out of the crowd.


    "Little friend, you know you''re brave, but it''s dangerous. Go home first." Linglong squatted down and persuaded.


    "Big sister, I have no home. They were all killed by the mercenaries." the little boy choked.


    Dong Wenfeng and Linglong looked at each other.


    War is so cruel that it will destroy countless families.


    "Big sister, let me show you the way. I''m familiar with this area. I''ve been waiting for a long time." although the little boy is young, his face is firm with people of different ages.


    It is said that children from poor families are in charge early. In fact, children on the battlefield are the most pitiful.


    "OK! You lead the way!" Dong Wenfeng finally nodded.


    "Boss?" Linglong was puzzled.


    "It''s more dangerous for him to be here alone. Follow us to the destination. Maybe we can find a place for him," Dong Wenfeng explained.


    "Well, little brother, you must obey our command." Linglong had to touch the little boy''s head and said.


    "OK."


    The little boy gave Linglong a gift, but it was not standard.


    They found the mercenary''s armored vehicle, and the seven drove away two armored vehicles.


    "From this road, there is no mercenary force for the time being." the little boy said confidently, as if he had come to his most familiar field.


    "You know that." Tian Zhan was also surprised.


    "Well, I watch the situation nearby every day." the little boy nodded.


    This can only be said to be skillfully distressing.


    Sure enough, I didn''t meet any mercenaries along the way.


    Gradually, the outline of another city appeared ahead.


    "The Chinese consulate you are looking for is in the south of the city, but a large area in the North has been controlled by mercenaries," the little boy explained.


    "Is there only one way?" Dong Wenfeng asked, looking at the smoke ahead.


    "You can go around the city, but it takes hours, and I don''t know the situation there," the little boy said.


    "Boss, we don''t have enough fuel. Let''s continue driving for five hours." driver Tian Zhan suddenly interrupted.


    "Drive directly and act according to circumstances on the way." Dong Wenfeng thought and said.


    I hope this mercenary armored vehicle can fool past.


    "Little brother, do you want to get off now?" Dong Wenfeng asked the little boy.


    "No, I''ll fight with you until the end." the little boy shook his head and said.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    At Dong Wenfeng''s command, two armored vehicles drove towards the city gate.


    There are several soldiers at the gate.


    With the closer distance, the hearts of Dong Wenfeng and others are also gradually raised.


    When the soldiers saw the armored vehicle, they were ready to block the inspection, but they put down their hands after seeing the skeleton sign on the body.


    But once, it scared the people in the car.

 Chapter 931

    "I''m scared to death." Linglong patted her chest and said.


    It''s very useful to see the skeleton graffiti on the armored car.


    "Drive all the way south and you can reach your Chinese consulate," said the little boy.


    After entering the mercenary controlled city, the little boy had only one general direction.


    The little boy didn''t know where the line of fire was.


    "Da Da ~"


    Suddenly, a spark flashed in front of the armored vehicle.


    "Throw the white flag out!" Dong Wenfeng said hurriedly.


    At this time, it must be the army in the south of the city that dares to shoot at the armored vehicle painted with the skull mark.


    This also means that they have reached the actual line of fire between the two sides.


    "OK."


    Linglong picked up the prepared white flag and threw it out.


    Pooh.


    The moment the white flag was thrown out, it was turned into a sieve.


    However, the gunfire against the armored vehicle also stopped.


    "We are the soldiers who came to rescue the Chinese nationals! Please release!" Dong Wenfeng shouted outside at the exit.


    "Is there any evidence?" the commander replied.


    "You can contact the Chinese consulate. They can prove our identity. My code name is life!"


    "Kill!?" the other party''s tone was a little surprised, as if he had heard the name of kill.


    Not long after, there was a soldier running over with a mobile phone.


    I saw that the smartphone was still making video calls, and there was a middle-aged man with a national character face on it.


    "Which army are you from?" the middle-aged man asked with a frown.


    "I''m from the military intelligence department, and the superior leader is Tan Lao." Dong Wenfeng said truthfully.


    "Tan Lao, he handed over to me yesterday. They did come to save us." a smile finally appeared on the middle-aged man''s serious face.


    The last sentence was also to the soldiers.


    "Go in and I''ll guide you." the soldier saluted Dong Wenfeng and ran back.


    Look at the soldiers of this army.


    Dong Wenfeng felt some emotion.


    Compared with the government troops who regard human life as grass-roots, these troops are the hope of the country''s future.


    There is no justice or evil. This thing is defined by the victorious side.


    If these armies can finally push the existing government, then they are the Party of justice and the party representing the people.


    But at this time, their six member combat team naturally could not help.


    Before departure, Dong Wenfeng got off the bus and painted the skeleton sign in front of the armored vehicle with red paint.


    After entering the military controlled area, you don''t have to be so careful.


    According to the attitude of the embassy officials towards the soldiers just now, there seems to be some contact between them.


    After a while, Dong Wenfeng finally arrived at his destination, the Chinese Consulate in langkilia.


    "Hello, hello."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng got off the bus, he was warmly received by consular officials.


    "Go in and talk." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    Inside, Dong Wenfeng met the head of the embassy, Zhou Jingwen.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes lit up when he saw Zhou Jingwen.


    This week, Zhou Jing was wearing a formal dress with no powder on her face, but she showed a heroic temperament.


    "Well, don''t look, we don''t have beautiful women here." Linglong on one side really shrunk and said.


    "Well, Hello, I''m here to escort the overseas Chinese away." Dong Wenfeng stretched out his hand to Zhou Jingwen.


    "Hello, a total of 68 people need to be evacuated from our consulate, and the rest of the overseas Chinese have gone to the port to wait for the warship." Zhou Jingwen briefly described the current situation.


    "If you''re ready, let''s go now to avoid long dreams." Dong Wenfeng suggested.


    "No problem, we''re all ready."


    Just as he was about to leave, Dong Wenfeng caught a glimpse of the little boy who led the way.


    "Well, Ambassador Zhou, can you arrange for a foreign boy to board the ship?" Dong Wenfeng suddenly asked.


    "This..." Zhou Jingwen hesitated.


    In principle, warships can only transport overseas Chinese back. After all, the location on warships is also limited.


    "I want to stay here and join the army!" the little boy said firmly.


    "Do you know how dangerous it is?" Linglong also persuaded.


    "I know, but I was born here, and death is the soul here. I just want to avenge my parents and drive these demons out of Longoria." the little boy said faintly.


    It''s hard to believe that such a meaningful sentence came from a little boy.


    "Big brother and big sister, you don''t have to persuade. I''ve decided. I can start with logistics first. It''s certainly not so dangerous." the little boy reluctantly withdrew with a smile.


    "Well said, if you join the army, I''ll cover you." the soldier also patted his thigh and shouted.


    Dong Wenfeng was a little helpless, but it was safer to be covered by their own people.


    "Let''s go."


    After placing the little boy, Dong Wenfeng''s team drove an armored vehicle to open and break, and the embassy bus was sandwiched in the middle.


    Fortunately, I didn''t encounter mercenary attacks all the way.


    The people arrived at the port smoothly.


    A lot of people have gathered here.


    There are both Chinese and American, and there are faces in all countries.


    "By the way, those troops seem to have a good relationship with you?" Dong Wenfeng asked Zhou Jingwen.


    Just now the army could call the Consulate with a phone call.


    "Well, they want to get the support of the Chinese government through us. I have been doing exchanges between the two sides. The Chinese side seems to have this intention, but it still needs an opportunity." Zhou Jingwen nodded.


    "I also hope the army can win the final victory. Those mercenaries are really not human."


    Dong Wenfeng was not very comfortable when he remembered that mercenaries had strafed civilians before.


    Although he has been on the battlefield for many years, his hands are covered with blood.


    But he never killed innocent people.


    All he did was to help civilians block the dark side of the world.


    And those mercenaries are like inhuman beasts without any respect for life.


    "Well, but I heard that there were big countries standing behind the mercenaries, otherwise the United Nations would have sent troops to suppress them." Zhou Jingwen also gnashed his teeth when talking about the mercenaries.


    The words spoken by Zhou Jingwen, a diplomatic ambassador, naturally have high credibility.


    Even that country, Zhou Jingwen may already know.


    But on this occasion, she can''t say it publicly.


    "Coming, coming!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry from the crowd.


    Three warships appeared on the horizon on the sea.

 Chapter 932

    The Chinese people in the whole port were boiling.


    In contrast, the overseas Chinese in other countries are relatively lost.


    In particular, some of them just despised Chinese nationals and said that the US military is strong and must be the first country to arrive.


    The result is now slapping in the face.


    Looking at the excited look on the faces of the overseas Chinese, they were very unhappy.


    This is the embodiment of national prosperity.


    "Da Da!"


    "Ah ~"


    At this time, a burst of gunfire suddenly occurred on the edge of the port.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng asked hurriedly.


    There are so many people here that even mercenaries dare not kill them.


    That will arouse the joint crackdown of countries all over the world, which is undoubtedly a dead end.


    "Those mercenaries attacked here and said they would take us as hostages," an embassy official ran over to report.


    "Daydreaming." Zhou Jingwen said with a bad face.


    "Now the troops guarding the port are still struggling to resist, but it is estimated that it will not last long." the official''s face is not very good-looking.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the approaching Chinese warship in the distance.


    "Let''s help!" Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Be careful," said Zhou Jingwen.


    "Well, be careful."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng rushed with his men.


    I saw a large number of mercenaries, the army could not resist, and was collapsing step by step.


    "We don''t mean to hurt you, but we just want you to stay and enjoy the beautiful scenery of langkilia," the other mercenary shouted through the microphone.


    "Fart! Everyone knows what you''re up to!" the army disagreed.


    "OK! You asked for it!" it seems that the patience of the other mercenary has been exhausted.


    But Dong Wenfeng always felt that the mercenary''s voice was somewhat familiar.


    It''s like I''ve heard it there before.


    But now is not the time to think about this. Mercenaries have been pressed on a large scale and have the momentum to kill all the troops here.


    "Go up and help!" Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Da Da!"


    There was another hail of bullets.


    The civilians of various countries in the port have retreated to the edge of the port. If the people in the consulate were not maintaining order, I''m afraid some people would have been pushed into the sea.


    With the help of Dong Wenfeng and others, the army''s defensive posture was barely maintained.


    "A bunch of rubbish! You can''t get in!" there was a roar from the opposite side.


    "This voice... Is that Su Zhen..." Dong Wenfeng suddenly had an answer in his mind.


    I heard that Su Zhen came to langkilia to find mercenaries to deal with him. Unexpectedly, Su Zhen seems to be doing well in mercenaries.


    "Su Zhen! Don''t be stubborn! Withdraw quickly!" Dong Wenfeng shouted to the front.


    "You, who are you TMD? I want you to take care of it!"


    I could hear that Su Zhen was also startled after he was called by his real name.


    "Why? Don''t you want someone to deal with me? Why can''t you even recognize my voice."


    "It''s you! Dong Wenfeng! There''s a way in heaven, you don''t go, there''s no door in hell, you break in! I see where you''re going today!" Su Zhen thought a little and immediately remembered.


    Although Su Zhen is determined to attack, Dong Wenfeng is not a simple role.


    It''s still hard for mercenaries to get in for a while.


    At this time, Su Zhen hid in the armored vehicle and controlled all this.


    After coming to langkilia, with a little money stolen from his family, he successfully moved the upper class of mercenaries and became a small leader here.


    Today, he received a mission to leave these overseas Chinese as hostages. Unexpectedly, he met his enemy Dong Wenfeng.


    But I didn''t expect to attack for a long time.


    Angrily, Su Zhenyi patted the table and said, "bring the bazooka!"


    "Well, chief, the superior seems to say that we can''t hurt the overseas Chinese." the mercenary at the bottom hesitated.


    But Su Zhen, who wanted to kill Dong Wenfeng, couldn''t manage so much.


    "I''ll pay attention. I''ll be responsible if anything happens. All right." Su Zhen said indifferently.


    "But chief, have you ever driven a bazooka?" a cold sweat began to break out on his forehead.


    Seeing that his men despised him, Su Zhen pulled out a pistol and put it on his head.


    "Do you take it or not? Believe it or not, I shot you!" Su Zhen''s eyes were full of blood and looked very angry.


    "I''ll go now!"


    Su Zhen, who got the bazooka, had a rough heart. He was about to climax when he thought he could kill Dong Wenfeng himself.


    "Find me a place!" Su Zhen ordered.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know Su Zhen''s idea.


    He looked back at the position of the warship. It was estimated that the warship would be able to resist the port in a few minutes.


    "Hold on a little longer!" Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    "Boss, it''s the strength opposite. They can''t get in for another hour." Tian Zhan said with a smile.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy!" Dong Wenfeng glared at Tian Zhan and said.


    Tian Zhan nodded quickly, but he didn''t care much.


    This is the pride of being an elite special forces soldier.


    "Whew!"


    Just then, a rocket rowed along less than one meter to the right of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Lying in the trough!" Dong Wenfeng himself was startled.


    If you hit him this time, 90% will be GG.


    "No!" but on second thought, the rocket didn''t hit him. It was the group of overseas Chinese behind him!


    ¡°BOOM£¡¡±


    Sure enough, the rocket hit the crowd and caused a huge explosion.


    Broken meat and stumps splashed everywhere.


    However, fortunately, after the Chinese overseas Chinese first saw the warship, they all crowded into it.


    The periphery is all expatriates from other countries.


    "These beasts! Strengthen the fire!"


    However, seeing that innocent civilians were hurt, Dong Wenfeng was still angry.


    Su Zhen is stupid at this moment.


    "I, I missed..." Su Zhen muttered with a demented face.


    "Leader, we can''t bear this responsibility." the men were also flustered at this time.


    How many expatriates did that rocket hit? These countries will not let them go easily.


    "I didn''t drive it, I didn''t drive it, you fired it." Su Zhen threw the rocket launcher to his men and said.


    "I''m NIMA, you still want to slander me." how dare my men take this pot and punch Su Zhen in the face.


    "Not me, not me!" Su Zhen said and ran outside.


    "How can this waste become a leader?" the man was very angry.


    It''s important to save your life now. You have to retreat quickly.


    The mercenaries were stunned to see that the expatriates were heavily bombed.


    Who is this? He''s so brave.


    Looking back, their leaders began to run away.


    Don''t run at this time, but when.


    For a moment, the mercenary''s line of attack collapsed.


    Angry Dong Wenfeng also pursued the victory and killed many mercenaries.


    But I still didn''t see Su Zhen.


    "The next time I see you, I will kill you myself." Dong Wenfeng swore.

 Chapter 933

    After repelling the mercenaries on the opposite side, Dong Wenfeng hurried back to check the situation of the wounded.


    The medical staff of the consulate also rushed to rescue.


    But the people at the center of the explosion have become broken bodies.


    The scene was bloody.


    The medical staff can only rescue the wounded with great hope first.


    "Girls don''t want to see this bloody picture." Dong Wenfeng took Linglong and white fox to Zhou Jingwen.


    "Hum, I''m not afraid." Linglong said, but she obediently left with Dong Wenfeng.


    "You''re back, are you all right?" Zhou Jingwen asked when he saw Dong Wenfeng returning.


    "I''m fine. Are there any casualties among Chinese nationals?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "No, but the casualties in other countries are very heavy." Zhou Jingwen shook his head and said.


    "This storm will be a turning point," said Dong Wenfeng with emotion.


    "These countries with casualties of overseas Chinese will not give up. I don''t know what those mercenaries think. They will come up with such bad means."


    During the speech, the Chinese warship finally arrived at the shore.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, register one by one." Zhou Jingwen began to get busy.


    After the rocket attack just now, the overseas Chinese are in a panic and want to get on the ship with one click.


    "Please, let''s go up too." in addition to the Chinese overseas Chinese, there are overseas Chinese from other countries begging there.


    There has been no news of their country''s warships so far.


    Who can guarantee that mercenaries will not attack again.


    "Sorry, we only accept Chinese nationals." the Navy on the warship seriously refused their request.


    "Please, I''m on my knees."


    Looking at these overseas Chinese, the soldiers were also very helpless.


    With so many overseas Chinese, their three warships are not enough.


    So no matter what, you can''t start this.


    Although the warships of other countries have not arrived yet, the embassies of some countries are located in the safe zone, and they can arrive at the port alone.


    They were also shocked to see such a tragic scene.


    But when they learned that there were casualties among overseas Chinese in their country, they came one after another to negotiate with the Chinese embassy.


    Because Dong Wenfeng has just participated in defense, they want to ask Dong Wenfeng some questions.


    Dong Wenfeng naturally agreed.


    "Do you know who the other party is?" asked a British soldier in military uniform.


    "It''s the mercenaries. Aren''t they famous in the world?" Dong Wenfeng said rightly.


    "No, no, no, according to the anti-government and government soldiers at the scene, you call the other commander''s name?" the British soldier asked.


    "Well, their leader is Su Zhen." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    Then the British soldiers asked for some details. Dong Wenfeng didn''t hide his secrets and said all the battle details.


    "OK, thank you for your brave defense." the British soldier saluted Dong Wenfeng.


    After all, without Dong Wenfeng''s help, this place might have been controlled by mercenaries.


    Now is the Internet age, and soon the events here were posted online.


    For a moment, the whole world was shocked. Everyone didn''t expect that mercenaries dared to fight against overseas Chinese.


    Governments of various countries have condemned this one after another and are ready to send troops to suppress langkilia.


    The office of President rankilia.


    "Pa!"


    A document was thrown directly in President rankilia''s face.


    But the president kept smiling and dared not be a little dissatisfied.


    "Look what you''ve done." the man in Black said angrily.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t let them attack the overseas Chinese." the president was also a little innocent.


    "It''s said that the commander of this operation is Su Zhen. Hurry to pull him out and carry the pot. International public opinion must deal with it." the man in black resumed his cool expression and said.


    "He''s gone. We''re looking for him," the president replied quickly.


    "Also, this matter has a great impact. We can''t continue to support you, and our cooperation is over." the man in Black said coldly.


    "What! Lord Chris, please help me say more good words. I can increase my previous commitment to 10% to 20%. When the president heard that the cooperation was terminated, his face suddenly changed.


    Without the support of the forces behind the man in black, he would be torn to pieces by the people of langkilia.


    "Do you know how many countries are putting pressure again!" the man in black roared.


    He was also angry. He could have enjoyed a lot of profits.


    As a result, Su Zhen suddenly disrupted the whole plan.


    "Thirty percent, thirty percent, please, Lord Chris." the president knelt down and hugged the man in black.


    If he gives up 30% of the income, he will basically work for nothing.


    But it''s important to save your life now.


    "I''ll go and persuade you again. Find out Su Zhen quickly."


    People die for wealth, birds die for food. The man in black finally wants to fight for this benefit.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Time passed bit by bit, and it was time for the sun to set.


    All the Chinese nationals also landed on the warships smoothly. Dong Wenfeng was relieved.


    The first mission of Mio was successfully completed.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s international telephone suddenly vibrated.


    After taking it out, Dong Wenfeng found that it was Tan Lao''s call.


    "Hello."


    "Dong Wenfeng, I have a temporary task for you now."


    "Tan old, you say, we try our best."


    "Well, you stay in longkilia and find nasuzhen and bring him back."


    "Hmm? Take it back. Does anyone want to protect Su Zhen?" Dong Wenfeng wondered.


    Is there any unfathomable background for Su Zhen in China.


    "You think too much. We just want him to go to the military court. Now special forces in various countries are looking for him. This is also a struggle for face, do you understand?" Tan explained.


    It seems that Su Zhen has become a public enemy all over the world, and who can catch Su Zhen first can also prove that this country has stronger search and arrest ability.


    "OK, I understand." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    As long as no one wants to protect Su Zhen, it''s easy to say.


    "You don''t need too much pressure. After all, there are too many competitors. If you catch it, it''s icing on the cake. If you can''t catch it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are no casualties among our Chinese nationals." Tan Laoduo explained.


    After hanging up, Dong Wenfeng called his teammates and held a small meeting.


    Repeat the call just now.


    "I can''t wait to catch that garbage," Linglong said with a small powder fist.


    "Yes, this scum doesn''t deserve to live in this world." even the iron bear from the wolf tooth army nodded and said.

 Chapter 934

    "According to reliable information, Su Zhen is still in the city, which is our only information about Su Zhen," Dong Wenfeng said after reading the documents sent by Tan Lao.


    Because Su Zhen ran away alone, now everyone doesn''t know the specific location of Su Zhen.


    But the periphery of the city has been blocked by mercenaries. They also want to catch Su Zhen to deal with public opinion.


    If Su Zhen can surf the Internet, he must know his bad situation.


    "That''s the man."


    Dong Wenfeng took out Su Zhen''s photo and showed it to his teammates.


    In this photo, Su Zhen took it with his father Su Qizhe, but now things are different.


    I don''t know what Su Qize''s mood is at home.


    6 p.m. in the south of the city.


    Civilians can no longer be seen on this street. This is the urban area with the most fierce war. Most people have fled.


    So even if he holds Su Zhen''s photo, Dong Wenfeng can''t ask anyone.


    Now the situation is looking for a needle in a haystack. It depends entirely on luck.


    "Boss, there''s someone ahead!" Linglong suddenly reminded.


    I saw a heavily armed six member team on the street corner ahead.


    "I should also come to find Su Zhen." Dong Wenfeng narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Hey!"


    After seeing Dong Wenfeng, the other party didn''t have a sense of urgency. Instead, he walked towards Dong Wenfeng enthusiastically.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t relax his vigilance.


    This is not Huaxia, this is Longoria.


    No one will know about being killed here.


    "Have you seen this man?" one of the other''s bald heads took out a portrait and asked.


    Above the portrait is Su Zhen''s face.


    "No," Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    As a competitive relationship, he will not disclose information to the other party.


    And he really hasn''t found Su Zhen.


    "They lie!"


    At this time, an Asian man of the other party suddenly said.


    "Huh?"


    For a moment, the muzzle of both sides were raised and aimed at each other.


    "We are also here to find the target, can''t we?" Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    "Of course, are you interested in cooperating with us?" the bald head waved his hand and asked the teammates behind him to put down the muzzle of the gun.


    "How do you say?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t promise immediately, but he also asked Linglong to put down their guns.


    "Help us find our goal. I can give you $30 million when it''s done." bald head said with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Su Zhen''s waste is now worth 30 million.


    But it''s also because it has too much impact.


    Now TV stations all over the world are following up on this matter.


    "Not interested." Dong Wenfeng shook his head coldly and said.


    He''s here to catch people, not to be a wage earner.


    The bald head smelled the speech, and his smiling face was suddenly cold.


    "Then you''d better hope that you can''t find the target, or we''ll kill you and take the target." bareheaded grinned and said wildly.


    "You too," Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    "OK, I''m looking forward to it. Let''s go."


    With that, the bald man left with his men.


    "Boss, don''t we shoot?" Linglong said angrily.


    "There will be a chance," Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    Along with the passage of time, Su Zhen still didn''t find it, but met many special teams from other countries.


    However, both sides staggered after a face-to-face meeting.


    The sun has completely set, and the street in the war zone has long been powered off without any light.


    Only a full moon in the sky can bring some light.


    "Take a rest in front." Dong Wenfeng pointed to the three-story attic opposite.


    Now the war is raging, and these landlords have run away one by one.


    So Dong Wenfeng and others easily climbed onto the balcony on the top floor.


    This small attic is located at the corner of the street. You can look down at the two streets below.


    "This Su Zhen can''t have been taken away." Linglong rubbed her calf and said.


    They have been searching in the south of the city for a long time.


    "It''s impossible. Whoever catches it will announce the news to the media at the first time." Bai Hu calmly analyzed it.


    "Su Zhen must have heard the wind. Now he may be hiding in a house trembling." Dong Wenfeng conveniently pulled a chair and sat on the edge of the balcony.


    "Well, that really depends on pure luck."


    Linglong sighed and said.


    "Da Da!"


    "Run again and I''ll shoot!"


    Then suddenly there was a burst of gunfire in the street below the attic.


    In fact, gun battles can occur everywhere in the war zone.


    However, Dong Wenfeng was also vigilant in such a close battle.


    "Hide!" Dong Wenfeng whispered.


    "It''s really not me! It''s really not me!"


    However, Su Zhen''s begging for mercy came from below.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately looked down through the hollowed out design of the balcony.


    By the faint moonlight, Su Zhen could be seen sitting on the ground with a frightened face.


    And it is the bald head who wants to cooperate today who is pursued with a gun.


    "Isn''t that Su Zhen? Are we going to do it?" Linglong, with sharp eyes, said immediately.


    "No hurry." Dong Wenfeng''s eyes turned to the distance of the street.


    I saw a group of mercenaries approaching quickly, which seemed to be attracted by the gunshots.


    But the bald head at the bottom doesn''t know all this because of the angle of view.


    "Whether you did it or not, you are the one to catch." he said with a bald face.


    "Where are you going to catch me?" Su Zhen seemed to admit his fate.


    After running away for most of the day, he is now thirsty and tired.


    "Accept an international trial," said the Asian man behind the bald head.


    "That, that will be sentenced to several years." Su Zhen asked.


    "A few years? Hehe, I suggest shooting." the Asian man smiled coldly.


    "What! I don''t want to die! I can give you money!" Su Zhen peed instantly and kicked his legs to escape.


    But the bald man grabbed Su Zhen and tied Su Zhen up with a rope.


    "Help!" Su Zhen began to roar.


    "Shut up his mouth," said the bald man with a black face.


    "Put him down!" then a wave of mercenaries suddenly surrounded the bald team.


    "Come, come! Call this bald head so arrogant, see what he can do now." Linglong said with glee.


    The bald face was also a little ugly. I didn''t expect the mercenaries to follow up so soon.


    "We are combatants of the US Marine Corps. We are ordered by our superiors to gradually commit terrorists and Su Zhen. I hope you will not oppose us."


    Bald head directly moved out of his backstage, a powerful country.


    As soon as the name of the United States came out, the mercenaries began to hesitate.

 Chapter 935

    "What are you afraid of? What''s wrong with America? This is Longoria!"


    When everyone hesitated, a mercenary with camouflage on his face roared.


    "Yes!"


    "Kill them and no one knows!"


    "America is a fart!"


    With the first person taking the lead, others also began to vent their dissatisfaction.


    But they''re right. Dead people don''t talk.


    As long as they don''t tell, the United States doesn''t know how its men were killed.


    Dada dada~


    "Night owl, you withdraw first with the target!"


    The bald head suddenly opened fire first and killed several mercenaries.


    "Yes, boss!"


    The Asian man grabbed Su Zhen''s arm and ran back.


    But the mercenaries were not vegetarian, and concentrated fire covered the retreat route of Asian men.


    In desperation, the Asian man had to hide behind a vehicle shelter.


    "Do it!" Dong Wenfeng said in a deep voice.


    "This, can this fight in?" Tian Zhan hesitated when he saw that the scene was chaotic.


    "Just cover me!"


    With that, Dong Wenfeng turned down directly.


    Linglong wants to catch Dong Wenfeng. This is the third floor.


    Dong Wenfeng rushed to the ground and stirred up a burst of dust on the floor.


    The man was nothing different, but then rushed behind the mercenaries.


    Because the mercenaries'' attention was all on the bald side, they were completely unaware of Dong Wenfeng behind them.


    Click~


    Dong Wenfeng approached a mercenary and broke his neck in an instant.


    "Someone''s coming from behind!"


    The mercenary on one side shouted and said that the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Dong Wenfeng.


    However, Dong Wenfeng did not give him a chance to fire.


    A hand knife hit the mercenary on the wrist. The mercenary ate pain and the gun slipped to the ground.


    Dada dada~


    At this time, Linglong''s fire support finally arrived.


    Dong Wenfeng used the Nine Yang body protection skill in his body, constantly swam among the mercenaries, perfectly avoided all the gun lines, and destroyed the mercenaries at the speed of one recruit.


    "Is this the strength that kills?" the exquisite on the balcony muttered.


    Not three minutes.


    A gang of mercenaries fell to the ground.


    The scene became quiet.


    Gudong~


    The bald man swallowed a mouthful of water.


    Is this NIMA still human? He''s never seen such a monster.


    "You''d better hope you can''t find the target, or we''ll kill you and take the target."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at his bald head and said faintly.


    This was just said to him with a bald head, and now he returns the same way.


    "I''m kidding," said the bald man with a forced smile.


    "There are no jokes on the battlefield," Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    With that, Dong Wenfeng raised his pistol and aimed it at his bald head.


    "Brother, stay on the front line and meet each other in the future." the bald back has been wet with cold sweat.


    "Bang!"


    A blood hole appeared in the bald forehead.


    His bald face was full of disbelief. He didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to really shoot.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng was not ready to let him go from the moment his bald head killed Dong Wenfeng,


    "Boss!" shouted the bald little brother.


    In the battlefield, no strength is like this.


    In fact, a soldier even wanted to shoot Dong Wenfeng and avenge his boss, but he was immediately pierced by Linglong and others behind Dong Wenfeng.


    "Do you want to stay and die or go away?" Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    The younger brothers looked at each other and fled one after another.


    Su Zhen was naturally left in place.


    "Dong Wenfeng, help me, I can give you money!" Su Zhen called bald and died, shouting quickly.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Su Zhen with disgust.


    If the military court had not tried Su Zhen, Dong Wenfeng would have shot him.


    "Take him with you."


    "Yes."


    Dong Wenfeng brought Su Zhen back to China overnight.


    As for the subsequent judgment results, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care. Anyway, he will be justly punished.


    After handing over Su Zhen, Dong Wenfeng''s task came to an end temporarily.


    The military intelligence office is not in charge of everything. It is only responsible for major and urgent events.


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng suddenly felt homesick.


    After saying goodbye to tan Lao, Dong Wenfeng returned to Hechuan''s home.


    Before coming back, Dong Wenfeng didn''t tell Murong that he wanted to surprise them.


    Looking at the familiar gate in front of him, Dong Wenfeng''s heart surged.


    "I''m back!"


    Dong Wenfeng pushed the door in and shouted.


    However, only a confused green hair looked at himself on the sofa in the living room.


    "Brother Dong, you''re back at last." green Mao was stunned and responded immediately.


    "Well, where are Murong?" Dong Wenfeng asked suspiciously.


    Originally, I came back secretly to prepare a small surprise, but the person was not there.


    This feeling is like a punch on cotton, very uncomfortable.


    "There is a new health preserving hot pot shop in yongmeng square. Recently, there are many discounts, so they go together," green Mao explained.


    "Well, I''m working hard outside. They''re eating hot pot at home." Dong Wenfeng came out of anger.


    "Hahaha, don''t be angry. They just left. Maybe you can still get a few bites of food in the past." green Mao smiled.


    "I not only want to eat them, but also let them treat." Dong Wenfeng shook his fist and said.


    "Ding Ding ~"


    At this time, green hair''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Hey, what! I''ll be there right away!" green Mao said hurriedly with a sudden change in his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng also sat up and asked.


    "Murong, they clashed with people in the hot pot shop." green Mao said anxiously.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face also changed.


    "Go!"


    Green Mao drove all the way to yongmeng square.


    It would have taken more than ten minutes by car, but it took three minutes to arrive.


    After arriving at yongmeng square, Dong Wenfeng saw the beauty health hot pot shop at a glance.


    Because the new store opened, there was a big arch at the opening, which was very conspicuous.


    "Why do you do that!"


    "A group of poor people, get out of here!"


    When Dong Wenfeng came to the door of the store, he heard Murong arguing with them.


    I saw that the other party was a coquettish woman with heavy makeup. At this time, she was like a bitch.


    Beside the woman, there was a big bellied middle-aged man, but the middle-aged man was looking at Murong with a narrow face.


    "Wife, what''s the matter? Who made you angry."


    Dong Wenfeng came forward and hugged Murong.


    "Old, husband, you''re finally back."


    Murong was suddenly hugged and startled.


    But after seeing Dong Wenfeng, she was surprised again.

 Chapter 936

    "Well, I''m back. I''ll decide what''s unpleasant for you." Dong Wenfeng said with a spoiled face.


    "This hot pot shop has a very good business. We have to book seats in advance. We managed to book a seat online, but the woman insisted on grabbing it from us." Murong was angry when he talked about it.


    "Well, well, angry will wrinkle." Dong Wenfeng comforted.


    "It''s great to find help. I tell you, there''s nothing to book in advance. I''m willing to spend 500 yuan to buy your position. It''s already giving you face. You bitch and son dare..."


    "Pa!"


    Before the bitch said anything, she was slapped by Dong Wenfeng.


    "I don''t usually beat women, except some animals," Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    The bitch usually played with her beauty and attracted many men to bow down under her pomegranate skirt.


    When have you been wronged.


    "Where did you come from..."


    The bitch was just about to say something ugly, but she saw Dong Wenfeng''s murderous eyes.


    She felt that if she continued, she would really be killed by this man.


    "Lao Lin, say something." the bitch shook the man''s arm and said coquettishly.


    However, the old Lin didn''t pay attention to the bitch. Instead, he said apologetically to Murong: "I''m really sorry. My friend is not feeling well today, so I don''t speak clearly. I don''t know if it''s an honor to invite a beautiful woman to dinner."


    "Lao Lin, what are you talking about? He just hit me! That''s not what you said in bed last night!" the bitch immediately cursed when she saw Lao Lin colluding with others in front of her own face.


    "Shut up!" Lao Lin said coldly.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m Lin Weidong, manager of the Development Department of Su group. I''m responsible for the M & a project of uncompleted residential buildings in the south of the city. This is a large project of tens of billions."


    Playing shrew fiercely, he turned to Murong and said very politely.


    This is also the reason why the shrew colluded with Lin Weidong. The shrew also wanted to rely on Lin Weidong''s relationship to find a idle job in the Su group.


    "Sorry, I want to accompany my husband," Murong said, grasping Dong Wenfeng''s cuff.


    "Your husband can''t give you anything. I just bought a Mercedes Benz last month, and this year''s year-end bonus may have seven figures." when Lin Weidong boasted about himself, he didn''t forget to belittle Dong Wenfeng.


    "I think my husband is very good." Murong became more and more vigilant.


    "The reason why you can stand the darkness is that you haven''t seen the sun. Believe me, you will fall in love with that feeling." Lin Weidong said confidently.


    "This is your sincerity to apologize?" Dong Wenfeng said with a bad face.


    Lin Weidong didn''t treat him as a person at all. He dug the foot of the wall in front of him.


    "Oh, sir, maybe he came from the countryside. I don''t understand the concept of tens of billions." Lin Weidong mocked Dong Wenfeng.


    "Ha ha."


    Su Qizhe took the initiative to find his cooperation in this uncompleted residential building project in the south of the city.


    "Lin Weidong, isn''t he?"


    Dong Wenfeng took out his mobile phone and dialed Su Qizhe''s phone number.


    "Hello, chairman Su, this is Dong Wenfeng."


    "It''s master Dong."


    Su Qizhe''s voice sounded a little tired. It seemed that he was choked by his son''s affairs.


    "Do I have the right to dismiss a manager of this M & a project?" Dong Wenfeng asked bluntly.


    "Of course, young master Dong has no problem even if he wants to replace all his former staff."


    "Well, there is a manager of Lin Weidong in the development department. His conduct is extremely bad. It is suggested that he be dismissed immediately." Dong Wenfeng said in a righteous manner.


    "I''ll arrange it right away." Su Qizhe agreed happily.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a matter of hand. Besides, we have to invite young master Dong to dinner these two days. There''s something to discuss."


    "It''s easy to say."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Weidong looked at Dong Wenfeng with a disdain on his face.


    "Chairman Huan Su, you can pretend very well. Look, beauty, your husband just wants face and suffers. You won''t have a good life with him."


    "You''ll soon know whether it''s fake or not." Dong Wenfeng said expressionless.


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Weidong''s mobile phone rang.


    Looking at the three words of director Chen who called to remind, Lin Weidong''s heart clicked. It''s not so coincidental.


    With an uneasy mood, I connected.


    "Hello, director Chen, what! I was fired! Why! I''ve been for so many years, Hello, hello..." Lin Weidong''s mobile phone slipped from his hand.


    At this time, his face was as gray as death.


    "If you don''t apologize, I''ll make you unable to stay in China," Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    After hearing this, Lin Weidong trembled and knelt down with a puff.


    "Please go around me. I''m old at the top and young at the bottom. I''m dependent on this job to support my family." Lin Weidong cried as he slapped himself in the face.


    "Lao Lin, are you really fired?" said the bitch with a shocked face.


    She is ready to rely on Lin Weidong to enter Su''s group. Now Lin Weidong is hard to protect himself.


    What are you doing waiting on him after that? You have to find a new rich man quickly.


    Hearing this, Lin Weidong was angry.


    If the bitch didn''t envy others'' youth and beauty and insist on grabbing others'' seats, he wouldn''t kick Dong Wenfeng.


    Thinking of this, Lin Weidong, who was extremely angry, slapped the bitch.


    "You God of plague!" Lin Weidong scolded angrily.


    "You TMD dare to hit me!" the bitch was so angry that her facial features were almost twisted together.


    Lin Weidong doesn''t have the murderous spirit of Dong Wenfeng. The bitch is not afraid at all.


    The bitch soon wrestled with Lin Weidong, and both sides made a fool of themselves.


    "Let''s go. Villains have their own mill. Let''s change one." Dong Wenfeng patted Murong on the shoulder and said.


    "Well, any shop can have you." Murong said with a sweet smile.


    Finally, Dong Wenfeng found a decent restaurant.


    At Murong''s request, Dong Wenfeng began to talk about his experience in recent days.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng deleted a lot of bloody violence and told the whole experience as a short story.


    "Those civilians in langkilia are really pathetic," Murong said sympathetically.


    "So how happy it is that we can live in a peaceful age." Murong''s Xiaomeng also sighed.


    "After the last overseas Chinese storm, the tone of voice in various countries has changed. The group of mercenaries who commit crimes will not be arrogant for long," Dong Wenfeng explained.


    Even if it is to hand over Su Zhen, it will not help, not to mention that Su Zhen was robbed by them.


    "That''s good." the kind-hearted Murong finally smiled.

 Chapter 937

    When Dong Wenfeng and others were about to finish eating, they saw an emergency news on the screen of the restaurant.


    "That''s the villain." Murong said curiously.


    At first, Su Zhen was against Dong Wenfeng because she entangled Tong Waner.


    Murong hasn''t seen Su Zhen yet.


    "You deserve what you deserve," said Xiao Meng.


    It seems that they all know something about the overseas casualties.


    After eating, Dong Wenfeng and others went home.


    In the living room.


    "Wife, let''s sleep first." Dong Wenfeng whispered with Murong''s Willow waist in his arms.


    As the saying goes, a little farewell is better than a new marriage.


    After intense fighting these days, Dong Wenfeng always abandoned desire and hope.


    Now, looking at the charming Murong, the bath fire in Dong Wenfeng''s heart is rekindled.


    "So early." Murong looked at the time. It''s only more than eight o''clock now.


    Very proud, Murong and Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect to go together.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Dong Wenfeng half pulled Murong down into the bedroom.


    Xiaomeng on one side blushed and pretended not to see it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Murong murmured after entering the room.


    However, after Dong Wenfeng''s hands climbed onto her body, she immediately understood.


    Murong also has a little aftertaste these days.


    Entangled for a while, they rolled to the bed.


    the second day.


    Dong Wenfeng woke up early.


    Looking at Murong sleeping beside her, Dong Wenfeng kissed her smooth forehead.


    Then he went out and ran around the community for a few times.


    You can''t stop exercising every day.


    After running, he found a grass and sat down.


    In those days in Gudao and langkilia, Dong Wenfeng didn''t have a chance to practice the Nine Yang body protection skill.


    Now finally this opportunity.


    After running the Nine Yang body protection skill, Dong Wenfeng could feel a warm current in his body swimming back and forth in the meridians.


    But Dong Wenfeng couldn''t control it, so he could only let him wander around in his body.


    An hour later, Dong Wenfeng slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    After shaking his fists, Dong Wenfeng felt that his strength was a little stronger.


    Dong Wenfeng can interrupt the small sapling the size of a bowl in front of him.


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t do that. After all, this is also the greening area of the community.


    There will be opportunities to use this power in the future.


    And Dong Wenfeng''s skin strength has also improved a lot.


    If there was some pain when pistol bullets hit Dong Wenfeng in the past, now ordinary pistol bullets can only leave a white mark on Dong Wenfeng''s skin.


    This undoubtedly played a great help in the battle in the future.


    Before, he met a group of gunmen from the other side, and he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    After a round of fire, even he was seriously injured.


    There is no such trouble now.


    However, although the skin strength has improved, the touch of the skin has not hardened.


    It''s a bit like a non-Newtonian fluid. It''s soft when it''s soft and hard when it''s hard.


    Otherwise, when he was close to Murong in the future, he was not in a panic.


    After work, Dong Wenfeng was ready to take a breakfast home.


    "Young man, please stay."


    At this time, a neutral voice suddenly came from behind.


    When Dong Wenfeng looked back, he saw that he was a white haired old man, but he walked like a tiger.


    "What''s up, old man?" Dong Wenfeng said with some doubt.


    "Were you just practicing Qigong? It looks very powerful. Otherwise, I''ll compete." the old man''s eyes flashed.


    Looking at the eager old man, Dong Wenfeng suddenly remembered a joke.


    A young man passed by and saw an old man playing Tai Chi.


    The old man confidently asked the young man to punch him in the chest to let the young man know the power of Taijiquan.


    As a result, the old man lay down directly and began to ask for compensation.


    I don''t think that''s the old man''s routine.


    Although Dong Wenfeng has money, he doesn''t want to be like this.


    "No, no, I''m just tired. Have a rest." Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said.


    "Come on, don''t underestimate me." the old man was stunned and continued to persuade.


    Looking at the old man like this, Dong Wenfeng strengthened his inner thoughts.


    Just ran back.


    "The young man has a real personality."


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng who fled, the old man also smiled.


    With breakfast, Dong Wenfeng came home panting.


    "What''s the matter? In a hurry?" Xiaomeng woke up and was leaning on the sofa watching a TV play.


    "Met a strange man."


    Dong Wenfeng put the playground on the table and said.


    "Are you weird?" Xiaomeng said with a smile.


    "No, what do you mean," Dong Wenfeng said with a raised eyebrow.


    "Hum, it''s strange to pull people to sleep together at eight o''clock." Xiaomeng glanced at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately understood that it really had a bad impact last night when he wanted to burn himself and pulled Murong into the house in front of everyone.


    "What? Do you want to come too?" Dong Wenfeng glanced at Xiaomeng frivolously and said.


    "Hum, hooligan."


    Xiaomeng''s face was covered with a layer of red yarn and turned her head to ignore Dong Wenfeng.


    Hum, little girl, fight with me.


    "Ding Ding ~"


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s mobile phone rang.


    The caller ID was su Qizhe.


    "Hello, chairman Su, what can I do for you?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Don''t bother to contact you so early." Su Qizhe smiled.


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother, I''m back from exercise. I''m not the kind of person who sleeps until the sun rises."


    "That''s good. I want to discuss something with you. I wonder if you have time to move to the Richun teahouse."


    "Yes."


    Dong Wenfeng thought that he had nothing to do today, so he agreed.


    "OK, young master Dong, just go out."


    Su Qizhe turned off the phone with great satisfaction.


    Ah? Dong Wenfeng is somewhat hoodwinked.


    After walking out of the door, Dong Wenfeng knew what Su Qizhe meant.


    "Master Dong, this way, please."


    I saw a driver of the Su family standing at the door and directly guided Dong Wenfeng into the car.


    It seems that Su Qizhe had expected that he would agree and sent a driver first.


    Richun teahouse.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng entered the door, he saw Su Qizhe.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. Su Qizhe seems to be as old as a teenager.


    Obviously, he was troubled by Su Zhen.


    "Chairman Su, if you have anything to do, come and say it face to face." Dong Wenfeng said curiously.


    "Well, I heard you work in the military intelligence department?" Su Qizhe said carefully.


    Dong Wenfeng was surprised. Dong Wenfeng had not been in the military intelligence office for a few days. How did Su Qizhe know.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ve asked someone to inquire. Because I heard that the Department that arrested Su Zhen is the military intelligence department." Su Qizhe hurriedly explained when he saw Dong Wenfeng''s bad face.

 Chapter 938

    Although Su Qizhe explained, Dong Wenfeng was surprised.


    I didn''t expect Su Qizhe to have contacts in this regard. He could even hear the news of his march into the intelligence department.


    It seems that Su Qizhe also worked hard for his son.


    The news from the military intelligence service can never be heard casually.


    "Yes, I''m the boss of the military intelligence department." Dong Wenfeng no longer hides.


    Anyway, the military intelligence department has just been established for a few days and has no name.


    Su Qizhe''s eyes lit up when he heard that Dong Wenfeng was the boss.


    "Do you know the news about the unfilial son Su Zhen?" Su Qizhe asked.


    "I only know that he has been taken over by the Chinese military," Dong Wenfeng replied truthfully.


    "Do you think Su Zhen still has hope?" Su Qizhe looked at Dong Wenfeng and hoped to get an optimistic answer.


    But Dong Wenfeng really doesn''t know very well.


    "It depends on the decision of the military court." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    "Well, I really think too much. After all, this unfilial son has made a terrible disaster." Su Qizhe sighed and aged again.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Wenfeng was helpless.


    Even if he wanted to accompany Su Qizhe, there was no way.


    The main concern is that the scope of influence of Su Zhen''s incident is too large, and governments around the world are paying attention to it.


    "Dad! What''s the use of telling him so much? My brother didn''t go to Longoria because of him!"


    At this time, a tearful little beauty suddenly rushed out of the Richun teahouse.


    He pointed to Dong Wenfeng and said.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face darkened all at once. Even if you are a beauty, you can''t do this.


    "Su Qing! Why are you following me!" Su Qizhe was also startled.


    "I followed him secretly. I also want to know where my brother is going." Su Qing said sadly.


    "You rude girl, apologize to master Dong quickly." Su Qizhe said with a straight face.


    "Dad, you want me to apologize? He is the culprit who killed my brother!" Su Qing pointed the spear at Dong Wenfeng again.


    "Your brother provoked me, but I just didn''t have the ability."


    When Dong Wenfeng saw the other party talking sharply this time, he also directly mocked.


    "Dad!" Su Qing looks at Su Qizhe.


    "Apologize quickly!" Su Qizhe said solemnly.


    Naturally, he knew who was right and who was wrong between Dong Wenfeng and Su Zhen. Otherwise, he would not take the initiative to find Dong Wenfeng for cooperation.


    "You are all bad people who killed your brother! Woo woo!"


    Su Qing''s pent up mood for so many days burst out and ran out directly.


    "Xiao Wu, follow Miss." Su Qizhe ordered helplessly.


    "Yes."


    An attendant hurried out.


    "Young master Dong, I''m sorry. My daughter has a good relationship with his brother. Now Su Zhen has fallen to such a situation. She also has some trouble in her heart, so she doesn''t speak lightly and seriously. I hope young master Dong will take on more responsibilities." Su Qizhe said with some embarrassment.


    "Nothing." Dong Wenfeng waved his hand.


    He was just angry because Su Qing was unreasonable. He didn''t have a holiday with Su Qizhe.


    On the contrary, Dong Wenfeng appreciates the personality charm of this business leader very much.


    "That''s good."


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No, No."


    Finally, Su Qizhe personally sent Dong Wenfeng to the car and watched Dong Wenfeng go back.


    After Dong Wenfeng returned home, Xiao Meng and Murong watched TV on the sofa in the living room.


    The green hair is gone.


    "Green hair." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "He said you''re back now. He can finally go out and have a good time." Xiaomeng said expressionless.


    "This guy." Dong Wenfeng shook his head helplessly.


    When Dong Wenfeng left before, he entrusted green hair to take care of their safety.


    The active green hair must have been suffocated.


    Then Dong Wenfeng also sat on the sofa and watched the TV play with two beauties.


    "You seem to have been watching this TV drama every day before." Dong Wenfeng said curiously.


    He never saw these bubble dramas at all times because they were boring. But Murong and Xiaomeng watched with interest.


    "You don''t know. This is a hit drama starring Xu Yichen, the wedding dress of previous lives." Murong said in surprise.


    "Why can''t I not know? I don''t understand at all. Well, I haven''t heard of Xu Yichen." Dong Wenfeng turned his eyes and said.


    "Vulgar." Murong looked at Dong Wenfeng with contempt.


    "Don''t popular dramas usually play in the golden file at night?" Dong Wenfeng thought, but he still felt something wrong.


    "This is a replay. I watched it with sister Murong. She was forced away by someone last night and didn''t have a chance to finish it." Xiaomeng said with a flat mouth.


    "So." Dong Wenfeng touched his nose.


    It''s still because of myself.


    As soon as the TV play was broadcast live, it didn''t end until noon.


    "It''s wonderful." Murong stretched his waist with a happy face.


    Murong always wears home clothes at home. This stretch reveals Murong''s slender willow waist.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were immediately absorbed.


    But Murong immediately pulled down his clothes and stared at Dong Wenfeng.


    What''s the matter? I didn''t see it anywhere last night.


    Dong Wenfeng felt a little speechless.


    "Come on, let''s go out for dinner," Murong suggested, turning off the TV.


    "Yes, little rich woman, go out every day." Dong Wenfeng also joked.


    "Hum, don''t go." Murong raised his proud little head.


    "Go or go."


    Dong Wenfeng''s stomach is also hungry.


    "I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes first."


    Xiaomeng and Murong went back to their room first.


    Bored Dong Wenfeng had to brush his mobile phone first.


    As a result, Xiao Meng and Murong came out of the bedroom after brushing for nearly an hour.


    "Didn''t you change your clothes? Why did you go so long?" Dong Wenfeng looked at the time and said reluctantly.


    "It''s fast to change clothes and draw light makeup. What''s your hurry?"


    "Yes, Mao is irritable."


    As a result, Xiao Meng and Murong criticized Dong Wenfeng in turn.


    But today Murong''s makeup is really good-looking, which makes the exquisite facial features rise to another level.


    There was a faint fragrance on his body.


    This is his own woman, Dong Wenfeng''s heart can not help but rise a sense of satisfaction.


    "Today, in order to celebrate Wenfeng''s first day back, we''ll go to HAOGE hotel for a meal."


    Murong waved his small hand and suggested.


    HAOGE hotel can be said to be the most upscale hotel in Hechuan City.


    "Your treat?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Of course it''s you," Murong said with a smile.


    Forget it, just let her make trouble. She''s just happy.


    Who calls her Dong Wenfeng''s woman.

 Chapter 939

    Dong Wenfeng drove with his two daughters to the Imperial Hotel.


    As soon as he stopped the car, Dong Wenfeng saw Su Qing in the morning.


    At the moment, Su Qing is arguing with a man at the door of the hotel. After two words, Su Qing runs away directly.


    The man had to follow.


    Su Qing is really spoiled by her family.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, but no matter how sick Su Qing was, it had nothing to do with herself.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong asked when he saw Dong Wenfeng''s action.


    "It''s all right. I just saw a familiar face." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    Then as soon as I stopped the car, I went in with Murong Xiaomeng.


    It has to be said that HAOGE Hotel, as the first hotel in Hechuan, is really not blowing.


    It''s full of color, smell and taste, but it''s a little expensive.


    Dong Wenfeng ate thousands of yuan.


    "If you go to the shopping mall in front of you, you''ll digest your stomach." Murong pulled excited Xiaomeng across the road.


    "Shopping again." Dong Wenfeng''s corners of his mouth smoked.


    Even though his Jiuyang body protection skill has improved today, he is still afraid of shopping.


    Sure enough, not long after he was in the mall, Dong Wenfeng had hung more than a dozen packaging bags.


    At this time, he was physically and mentally tired and just wanted to find a chair to sit in.


    After entering an Armani store, Dong Wenfeng immediately found a chair and sat down.


    "Brother Dong, this one looks good. You must look handsome in it." Xiaomeng greeted Dong Wenfeng.


    "No, I''m already very handsome." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "It''s shameless. You can buy two, or we''ll buy them all." Murong urged.


    "I have a lot of clothes. I don''t have to buy them."


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t want to move now. He just wants to sit quietly in this chair for a while.


    "Put this dress down! I just saw it!"


    At this time, a poor tone of command came.


    "Why don''t you be reasonable? We picked up the clothes first. How come you like them?" Murong also accused.


    Huh? Which son of a bitch is so shameless?


    Although Dong Wenfeng felt very tired, Murong was bullied. How could he continue to sit down.


    Murong met a red haired woman.


    "I saw it as soon as I entered the door, but you were ahead of me." the red haired woman said confidently.


    "You... I want this dress today!"


    Murong was also a little angry when he met such a scoundrel.


    "Give face, don''t want face!"


    The red haired woman slapped Murong.


    Bata!


    The panicked Murong found that the red haired woman''s hand had been locked by Dong Wenfeng.


    At this moment, Murong felt full of security.


    "Who are you?" said the red haired woman with a dissatisfied face.


    "Your mouth is so ugly. Did you brush your teeth in the morning? I suggest you slap yourself ten times, so you might be able to beat out the dirty things." Dong Wenfeng said contemptuously.


    "You bully me a weak woman. You really think I don''t have a man, do you?"


    The red haired woman pulled back her hand, took out her mobile phone and began to call people.


    The red haired woman said as if Murong and Dong Wenfeng bullied her, and she had no fault.


    "You ask her to come over and slap yourself with you." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    "You wait for me!" the red haired woman said, quickly put on her mobile phone and said, "brother Zhang, have you finished going to the bathroom? I was bullied in the Armani store. I wanted to choose a dress for you, Wuwuwuwu."


    The red haired woman choked. People who didn''t know thought Dong Wenfeng was a villain.


    "I can really pretend." Xiaomeng said with disdain on her face.


    "Brother Zhang will come right away. It''s still time for you to kneel down and apologize."


    After hanging up the phone, the crying red haired woman suddenly recovered her arrogance.


    "Make complaints about Sichuan Opera." Dong Wenfeng Tucao Dao.


    "Qingqing, what''s the matter?" at this time, a man came in outside the store.


    It was Zhang Wenhua who had a holiday with Dong Wenfeng before.


    However, after Zhang Huawen came in, he was observing Armani''s new products of the season.


    Did not notice Dong Wenfeng.


    "Brother Zhang, you can count it. I just suffered all kinds of insults." the red haired woman posted it for the first time.


    "What! Who doesn''t have eyes? I''ll teach you a lesson today." Zhang Wenhua paid attention to the red haired woman.


    "Just those bitches," said the red haired woman, pointing to Dong Wenfeng.


    "It''s you..."


    Zhang Wenhua suddenly froze.


    This NIMA is not Dong Wenfeng.


    Su Zhen, who fought against Dong Wenfeng before, has come to no good end now.


    According to people on the road, Su Zhen was arranged by Dong Wenfeng.


    Moreover, Dong Wenfeng was able to break out of the siege of more than 20 ninjas that day.


    Dong Wenfeng, he can''t provoke.


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Wenhua, who wanted to understand, slapped the red haired woman Qingqing.


    "You hit me!?" Qingqing covered her face and said in disbelief.


    "I''ll hit you!" Zhang Wenhua slapped Qingqing again and beat Qingqing in a circle.


    "He just wanted us to kneel down." Dong Wenfeng added.


    "You TMD, kneel down for me. Is that how you talk to master Dong?"


    At this moment, Zhang Wenhua seemed to be a dogleg of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Zhang Wenhua, it''s over between us!" Qingqing said wrongfully.


    "Do you kneel down, or you will go to the bottom of the river to keep company with fish and shrimp tonight." Zhang Wenhua said coldly.


    Qingqing shivered when she heard this.


    He almost forgot that Zhang Wenhua was a famous bully in Hechuan.


    Under the threat of life, Qingqing finally knelt down.


    But his face was full of hate.


    "Master Dong, I don''t know whether you are satisfied or not." Zhang Wenhua said carefully.


    Dong Wenfeng did not speak.


    Zhang Wenhua hoped that Dong Wenfeng would scold himself. This silence could not be understood at all. Zhang Wenhua was even more flustered.


    He slapped himself and said, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have come here. It also disturbed the mood of Dong Wenfeng and his sister-in-law."


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again." Dong Wenfeng said with disgust on his face.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Zhang Wenhua, who got a reply, hurriedly dragged Qingqing out.


    "Well, don''t be disappointed by this trouble." Dong Wenfeng turned back and comforted.


    Xiaomeng''s face was slightly red. It seemed that her heart was touched by Zhang Wenhua''s sisters in law.


    "I worked hard to win the clothes from that bad woman. You must try them on." Murong put the Armani in Dong Wenfeng''s hand.


    "All right."


    Dong Wenfeng thought, now that we have all walked to the door of the dressing room, let''s try

 Chapter 940

    Dong Wenfeng changed his clothes. The moment he came out of the dressing room, all the women in the Armani store looked at him.


    "Handsome boy, who are you?"


    Murong also said half jokingly.


    As the saying goes, people rely on clothes and Buddha rely on gold.


    Murong did not expect that Dong Wenfeng''s temperament would improve so much after he paired with Armani.


    "All right," said Dong Wenfeng, looking in the mirror.


    "Handsome boy, contact me when you are free in the evening."


    At this time, suddenly a beautiful woman with long hair came over and handed Dong Wenfeng a small note.


    Before leaving, he gave Dong Wenfeng a wink of all kinds of customs.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the small note in his hand, on which a string of numbers were written.


    If Dong Wenfeng wants to, he can spend a good night with that beautiful woman tonight.


    However, the degree is not good.


    "How dare you take it!" Murong said, staring at Dong Wenfeng with a fierce face.


    Murong and Xiaomeng are still in front of us. The beauty note is too untimely.


    "I dare not."


    Facing the pressure of the two beauties, Dong Wenfeng didn''t dare to continue holding a small note and hurriedly handed it to Murong for treatment.


    "Hum, you know."


    Murong tore the note into pieces and threw it into the trash can of the store.


    But Murong''s face value is very high, so these ferocious actions are very cute.


    Dong Wenfeng knows that Murong''s actions are also a little warning to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Let''s go. Which store are you going to?"


    Dong Wenfeng quickly swiped the card and asked.


    At this time, only shopping can perfectly divert Murong''s attention at the moment.


    "Yes, Xiaomeng, let''s go."


    Murong immediately put the little note behind him.


    Dong Wenfeng also showed a bitter smile and was going to suffer again.


    After dinner in the mall in the evening, Dong Wenfeng dragged his tired body back home.


    Dong Wenfeng is dead tired, but Murong and Xiaomeng are very excited.


    "The little green is still waving outside."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the shoes at the door and didn''t find the smelly little green shoes.


    Just as Dong Wenfeng was about to open the door and go in, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Dong Wenfeng''s heart clattered. There won''t be anything urgent.


    At this time, he just wanted to sit in the living room.


    But I still have to answer the phone.


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, it was su Qizhe who called.


    Does he have any idea about Su Zhen?


    With doubts, Dong Wenfeng connected the phone.


    "Chairman Su, what can I do for you?" Dong Wenfeng asked directly.


    "Master Dong, have you seen Su Qing?" Su Qizhe''s voice thought anxiously.


    Huh? Su Qing?


    Before, Dong Wenfeng saw Su Qing at HAOGE hotel.


    But it''s been hours.


    "In the afternoon, I saw him at the gate of the Imperial Hotel, but she ran out again," Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Dihao hotel! Is it Ji Yuan''s boy!" Su Qizhe said in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Chairman Su?" Dong Wenfeng heard in the clouds.


    "Su Qing has lost contact. He has never been like this before," Su Qizhe said.


    Su Qizhe is old and has only one son and one daughter. And Su Zhen can''t keep it.


    If his only daughter goes missing again, he may have a direct mental breakdown.


    However, because Su Qing still speaks ill of Dong Wenfeng, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t have a good impression of Su Qing.


    "Chairman Su is too nervous. Ms. Su Qing may just have no power on her mobile phone. Wait a minute," Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    Su Qizhe was silent for a moment. He heard Dong Wenfeng''s indifference in his tone.


    Who asked Su Qing to provoke Dong Wenfeng before.


    "Master Dong, I''m calling to ask you to help find Su Qing. You know you don''t have a good impression of her. Let''s be practical. If you can successfully bring him back, I can give you half a profit on the uncompleted residential flats project." Su Qizhe said very firmly.


    Dong Wenfeng really doesn''t like Su Qing, but who can''t get along with money.


    There are tens of billions of uncompleted residential projects, half of which are billions.


    Dong Wenfeng also admired this magnanimity.


    However, Su Qizhe was also a little nervous about Su Zhen.


    Otherwise, it would not have opened such a high price all at once.


    "I see. I''ll try my best," Dong Wenfeng promised.


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t say too much.


    "OK." Su Qizhe seemed to finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Su Qizhe doesn''t know why he trusts Dong Wenfeng so much.


    After hanging up the phone, Dong Wenfeng put on his shoes, which he had just taken off.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to go out?" Murong was alert.


    This afternoon, Dong Wenfeng took a look at the little note. If Dong Wenfeng wants to write it down, it''s not a problem.


    Looking at the nervous Murong, Dong Wenfeng was also happy.


    "Don''t think too much. One of my friends lost contact. His father entrusted me to help find it." Dong Wenfeng smiled and touched Murong''s small head.


    "Oh, pay attention to your own safety." Murong is not that kind of unreasonable woman.


    Murong unconditionally supports Dong Wenfeng in such matters.


    "Yes."


    Dong Wenfeng said goodbye to Murong and went directly to the traffic police brigade.


    He wants to see the surveillance video at the door of HAOGE hotel first.


    At present, all he can think of is the traffic police brigade where Tong Waner is located.


    When Dong Wenfeng entered traffic police brigade, no one noticed him.


    After all, there are countless people handling violation records every day.


    "Sister!" Dong Wenfeng came to Tong Waner''s station and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Elder brother! Why are you here?" Tong Waner was also surprised.


    "I''m looking for Jiang Qushan. I have something to do with him," Dong Wenfeng explained.


    After Dong Wenfeng and Tong Waner chatted, the rest of the office secretly glanced over with Yu Guang.


    As the police flower of the traffic police brigade, Tong Waner naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    When Tong Waner called Dong Wenfeng''s brother, the eyes of several police officers who pursued Tong Waner suddenly lit up.


    It turned out to be my brother-in-law. They silently wrote down Dong Wenfeng''s face in their hearts.


    "What''s up? I can help too." Tong Wan''er pouted and said.


    She also wants to do something for Dong Wenfeng.


    "I want to check some surveillance videos," Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Surveillance video, I really can''t be the master." Tong Waner said reluctantly.


    After all, Tong Waner is just an ordinary police officer, and her authority is not too high.


    Under the leadership of Tong Waner, Dong Wenfeng met Jiang Qushan.


    "You want to watch the surveillance video?" Jiang Qushan said with a raised eyebrow when he learned his intention.


    "HMM." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    "Dong Wenfeng, although we have a good relationship, this surveillance video can''t be leaked at will." Jiang Qushan shook his head and said.


    Without saying a word, Dong Wenfeng threw him the certificate of the general''s intelligence department.


    "What!" Jiang Qushan hurriedly caught the certificate.


    After turning over, Jiang Qushan''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 941

    Dong Wenfeng is still "Dong Wenfeng, I didn''t expect you to do so well now." Jiang Qushan said meaningfully.


    "Too much praise." Dong Wenfeng also said with a smile.


    "Come with me," said Jiang Qushan.


    With the help of Jiang Qushan, he successfully pulled out the surveillance video at the door of HAOGE hotel.


    After adjusting the time, Dong Wenfeng finally saw Su Qing.


    After Su Qing ran out, she was almost hit by a van.


    However, the van was obviously prepared. After it didn''t hit Su Qing, a group of people came down from the van and forcibly tied Su Qing to the van.


    "Defiance!"


    Jiang Qushan also slapped the table angrily. Unexpectedly, someone dared to kidnap openly in his area.


    If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t come to collect the surveillance video today, Jiang Qushan wouldn''t know about it.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, do you know Ji Yuan?"


    Looking at the van leaving the monitoring screen, Dong Wenfeng suddenly asked.


    Because Su Qizhe mentioned the name Ji Yuan on the phone today.


    "Ji Yuan? Isn''t he the young master of the HAOGE hotel? He is gentle and elegant, and is deeply loved by women. But I heard that the means are very cruel." Jiang Qushan frowned.


    Seeing this surveillance picture is the door of HAOGE Hotel, Jiang Qushan seems to suddenly think of something.


    "Do you doubt Ji Yuan?" asked Jiang Qushan.


    "A little," said Dong Wenfeng.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw Su Qing this afternoon, he remembered that there was a man behind Su Qing.


    The man chased Su Qing out, but he didn''t see it on the surveillance video.


    It was as if all this had been expected by the man.


    "This is Ji Yuan," said Jiang Qushan, drawing up Ji Yuan''s portrait.


    Originally, these are citizens'' personal privacy, but because of the military intelligence department.


    Therefore, Jiang Qushan is now fully cooperating with Dong Wenfeng.


    "More than 90% of this is what Ji Yuan did." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    The man in the afternoon is Jiyuan.


    "OK, let me check where the van finally went." Jiang Qushan immediately went to get more surveillance videos with his men.


    Dong Wenfeng was not idle. He picked up his mobile phone and called Tian Zhan.


    "Tian Zhan, help me check Ji Yuan of HAOGE hotel. I want all his information." Dong Wenfeng ordered.


    "OK, boss." Tian Zhan immediately agreed.


    Although he doesn''t know what Dong Wenfeng wants, he will trust Dong Wenfeng unconditionally.


    After more than ten minutes, Jiang Qushan came over with a depressed face.


    "Where did the van disappear at last?" Dong Wenfeng knew everything when he saw Jiang Qushan''s expression.


    The opposite side is well prepared and will certainly find a way to get rid of the surveillance video.


    "There is a remote area near the suburbs in the south of the city, so there are no surveillance cameras. But at least we can lock them in the suburbs in the south of the city," Jiang Qushan explained.


    But what Jiang Qushan said was actually the same as what he didn''t say, because the suburbs were not small.


    If you had searched one by one, I''m afraid Su Qing would have been cold long ago.


    "You continue to check. I''ll go to the south of the city first," said Dong Wenfeng.


    "OK, be careful." Jiang Qushan also understands his current responsibilities.


    After going out, Tong Waner immediately welcomed her.


    "Do you still need my help?" Tong Waner asked very considerately.


    "It''s all right. You can work first," Dong Wenfeng said casually.


    After all, this trip to the south of the city may be a little risky, so Dong Wenfeng is not going to let Tong Waner get in touch with it.


    "Well, OK." Tong Waner said with a clever face.


    This stunned the surrounding colleagues. They had the impression that Tong Waner was an iceberg beauty.


    When did you see Tong Waner have such a little girl posture.


    It seems that Tong Waner has a good relationship with her brother-in-law. As long as she gets rid of her brother-in-law, Tong Waner is not easy to catch.


    Thinking of this, those suitors were eager to try and wanted to invite Dong Wenfeng to dinner immediately.


    However, Dong Wenfeng has left the traffic police brigade.


    They could only sigh silently, but they still had a chance in the future.


    Out of the traffic police brigade, Dong Wenfeng immediately drove towards the south of the city.


    It has been several hours since Su Qing was taken away by a van. I don''t know how Su Qing is now.


    Now that he has agreed to Su Qizhe''s request, Dong Wenfeng can only hope that Su Qing is safer.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    Dong Wenfeng had received the message from Tian Zhan at this time.


    Collecting personal information by the military intelligence department can certainly get more than the traffic police brigade.


    After arriving at the edge of the suburbs, Dong Wenfeng stopped to see the news from Tian Zhan.


    Ji Yuan has been stripped clean on it.


    However, Dong Wenfeng is not interested in Ji Yuan''s privacy. He quickly looks for useful information.


    Dong Wenfeng found that Ji Yuan often drove to the southern suburbs of the city, and there were some assets in the southern suburbs of the city, including several waste factories.


    At present, these waste factories are the most likely.


    But the military intelligence department is not a fairy. There are no surveillance cameras there. No one can determine Su Qing''s specific location.


    So Dong Wenfeng had to find it one by one.


    Soon Dong Wenfeng arrived at the first waste factory.


    On the surface, there was no touching smoke in the waste factory, but Dong Wenfeng, who got off the bus, felt that he was being watched.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t show it on his face, otherwise he might scare the snake.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng looked like a lengtouqing and walked into the waste factory with a curious face.


    After entering the interior of the waste factory, the door was immediately blocked by five dark shadows.


    "Boy, what are you doing here?" one of them asked fiercely.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may be startled by the person who suddenly appears.


    "I''m looking for someone." Dong Wenfeng smiled when he finally appeared.


    "Looking for someone? There is no one here? I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise the steel pipe in our hands is not vegetarian."


    The other side waved the steel pipe in his hand and threatened.


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Wenfeng took the initiative to rush up.


    In an instant, four punches hit the other four people. Then when the speaker didn''t react, he grabbed his neck and raised it.


    These people are just ordinary gangsters. They are not in the same order of magnitude as Dong Wenfeng, who has practiced the Nine Yang body protection skill.


    "Let go, let go of me." the little gangster has some difficulty breathing.


    "Where''s Su Qing?" Dong Wenfeng said, staring into the little gangster''s eyes.


    "Su Qing! Who is Su Qing?" the little gangster seemed very confused.

 Chapter 942

    "Ha ha." Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    If he hadn''t stared at the little gangster, he might have cheated him.


    After hearing the name Su Qing, the little gangster was surprised.


    "Boss, I really don''t know." the little gangster begged for mercy.


    "I don''t know, then go to hell." Dong Wenfeng suddenly increased his strength.


    A terrible moment of death rushed at the little gangster. He felt that the man in front of him was really going to kill him.


    "I say I say!" shouted the little gangster at the top of his voice.


    "My time is limited." Dong Wenfeng threw the gangster on the ground and warned.


    "Su, Su Qing has been taken by the boss to warehouse 3." the little gangster said nervously.


    "Is your boss Ji Yuan?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Yes, that''s him." the little gangster nodded quickly.


    He was forced by the pressure brought by Ji Yuan and dared not reveal the truth.


    But under the threat of death, he chose to save his life.


    I''ll leave Hechuan soon.


    "Where is warehouse 3?" Dong Wenfeng took out his mobile phone map and asked the little gangster to identify him.


    "Here it is." the little gangster pointed to a position.


    "OK, I''ll knock you out. If I don''t see Su Qing there, I''ll come back and kill you." Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    "Yes," said the little gangster with a look of survival.


    Fortunately, he was not ready to cheat Dong Wenfeng just now.


    Dong Wenfeng knocked the gangster unconscious with a hand knife, and then hurried to drive towards the No. 3 warehouse.


    Not long after, Dong Wenfeng arrived at his destination.


    This warehouse No. 3 is obviously different from other warehouses.


    Because there are two cynical little gangsters at the door of warehouse 3.


    However, time was limited. Dong Wenfeng drove directly into the factory.


    "Who! Stop the car! You can''t go in here!"


    The two gangsters also shouted, but they didn''t dare to stop them.


    I''m kidding. If you''re hit at this speed, you''ll be disabled if you don''t die.


    Dong Wenfeng directly broke through the railing at the door and drove in.


    In an open space inside, he shook his tail and stopped.


    This time, the voice was not small. All of a sudden, everyone''s attention looked over.


    However, according to the information from the military intelligence department, Ji Yuan''s men are mainly idle gangsters.


    In addition, Dong Wenfeng now has a little success in Jiuyang body protection magic skill. He just takes this opportunity to see his latest combat power.


    "That''s him!"


    When Dong Wenfeng got off the bus, the two gangsters who opened the door had rushed over with a group of helpers.


    Facing this group of people holding steel pipes, Dong Wenfeng had no fear on his face.


    "Where is Ji Yuan?" Dong Wenfeng said expressionless.


    Those gangsters looked at each other as if they didn''t know Dong Wenfeng''s courage. Didn''t they see the steel pipe in their hands?


    "What nonsense? What Ji Yuan? I haven''t heard of it. Give it to me." the man who opened the door took the lead and rushed over with a group of gangsters.


    "If you say that about your boss, he won''t be angry." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    With that, Dong Wenfeng turned into a remnant and rushed towards the little gangster crowd.


    Use both hands and feet to swim among the crowd.


    In less than three seconds, a dozen little gangsters all lay on the ground.


    "Is NIMA still human?" said the little gangster lying on the ground with a twisted face.


    Dong Wenfeng took a look at them and walked inside the factory.


    Just after the wave came down, there were not many people in the factory.


    But a strong man came out of a small room.


    The strong man had a huge scar on his face, from his eyebrows and feet to the corners of his mouth.


    It''s very scary. It can scare children to cry.


    "Who is making trouble here?" the strong man asked with a frown.


    "Brother scar, that''s him. He knocked down more than a dozen brothers outside. You should be careful," said a dog leg.


    "I can beat more than a dozen with your tripod Kung Fu," said the strong man with a disdain on his face.


    The dog leg was mocked, but he still had a smile on his face.


    "What brother scar said was that in those years, brother scar beat down all the way from South back street and picked dozens of people one by one. That''s what everyone knows." the dog leg boasted.


    "Well, well, the hero doesn''t mention that year and courage." the strong man waved his hand, but he enjoyed the feeling on his face.


    "Fool." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "What the fuck did you say?" the strong man was angry at once.


    Then he rushed towards Dong Wenfeng. It can be seen that this strong man has practiced some hard Qigong.


    That''s why we can pick dozens of gangsters alone.


    But that''s all.


    "Pa!"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t say much nonsense. He slapped the strong man tens of meters away.


    Because this waste factory is relatively empty, it can play such a shocking operation.


    "This..." that dog leg was stupid.


    A strong man two meters high was beaten to fly tens of meters. This kind of thing has a visual impact.


    "Where is Ji Yuan?" Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    "It''s in the basement," said the dogleg, pointing quickly to a corner.


    He doesn''t want to be slapped by Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng walked directly to the basement, and the dog leg ran out at the first time.


    But Dong Wenfeng ignored the dog leg.


    As soon as he came to the entrance of the basement, Dong Wenfeng smelled a strong smell of blood.


    Lying in the trough, Dong Wenfeng was worried that Su Qing would not have died.


    Although Dong Wenfeng has a bad impression of Su Qing, he doesn''t want to let her die.


    Further down, Dong Wenfeng finally saw the whole picture of the basement.


    I saw a dozen cages here. There were no animals in the cages, but women who were naked Luo and had no focal length in their eyes.


    There is also a bloody operating table in the middle of the basement.


    On the operating table, a young woman who lost her thigh was lying. Ji Yuan stood by the operating table to operate.


    This NIMA did not expect that Jiyuan, who was gentle on the surface, was such a pervert behind his back.


    "Didn''t I say don''t disturb me?" Ji Yuan roared without looking back.


    "Childe Ji is so interested!"


    Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the person on the operating table was not Su Qing.


    "Hmm? Who are you?" Ji Yuan said warily with a look back when he heard a strange voice.


    "What you do has nothing to do with me, but you shouldn''t kidnap people you shouldn''t provoke," Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Are you here to save Su Qing?" Ji Yuan suddenly thought of Su Qing who only entered the warehouse today.


    "Dong Wenfeng! I''m here!"


    Su Qing''s cry came from the cage on one side.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng came in, Su Qing saw Dong Wenfeng.


    At the beginning, Su Qing thought Dong Wenfeng and Ji Yuan were together. After hearing the later dialogue, Su Qing knew that Dong Wenfeng came to save her.


    This made her mood very complicated.


    Before, she was indifferent to Dong Wenfeng. Now she has to rely on Dong Wenfeng to save her life.


    This is so ironic.

 Chapter 943

    "Shut up!"


    Dong Wenfeng said coldly to Su Qing.


    He didn''t like Su Qing at first. Now he doesn''t mind seeing Su Qing.


    He has no worries.


    "How did you get in, scar!" Ji Yuan frowned and shouted outside.


    "Don''t shout, I knocked you out." Dong Wenfeng said calmly.


    "Just you?" Ji Yuan looked up and down at Dong Wenfeng and said, "you''re a little body. I can beat you three."


    With that, Ji Yuan threw his white coat covered with blood on the ground.


    Ji Yuan is wearing a white T-shirt, which well shows the muscle lines of Ji Yuan.


    It seems that yuan is also a regular exercise role this season.


    If you usually put it outside and add Ji Yuan''s warm man image, you can attract the attention of a large number of women.


    But the women in these cages were unmoved and looked dull. As if the soul had been drained.


    "Your vision is still too short-sighted." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    He thought Ji Yuan was a cruel character. He turned out to be a dead pervert.


    The judgment of strength still stays at the level of body muscle.


    "Die."


    Ji Yuan picked up the scalpel on the operating table and rushed towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "Be careful!" Su Qing screamed.


    Dong Wenfeng is her only hope to escape. If Dong Wenfeng dies, she may not live for a few days under Ji Yuan.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Su Qing in surprise, then turned sideways to avoid Ji Yuan''s stab and cut Ji Yuan''s wrist with a knife.


    After the scalpel was knocked off, Ji Yuan''s arm was removed with a backhand twist.


    All of a sudden, Ji Yuan''s combat power was dissolved.


    "Do you know who I am? If you dare to do it to me, you are finished." Ji Yuan said fiercely.


    "Noisy."


    Dong Wenfeng slapped him and smashed him on an iron cage.


    Ji''s primary teeth were broken several times, and her face swelled up and fainted directly.


    Dong Wenfeng will no longer pay attention to Ji Yuan, but releases Su Qing for the first time.


    "Thank you." Su Qing lowered her head and said with some embarrassment.


    "No, I''m also entrusted." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    Su Qing''s heart is very bad.


    It was not easy for her to summon up courage and take the initiative to express to Dong Wenfeng.


    As a result, Dong Wenfeng didn''t appreciate it at all.


    Dong Wenfeng picked up his mobile phone and called Jiang Qushan.


    "Wen Feng, what''s the latest news?" Jiang Qushan asked hurriedly.


    "I found Su Qing," said Dong Wenfeng.


    "Where is it?" Jiang Qushan looked very anxious.


    Su Qizhe has power in both white and black. The pressure to find Su Qing has fallen from the superior departments to the grass-roots cadres such as Jiang Qushan.


    "Well, I''ll send you your positioning. There are some small surprises here." Dong Wenfeng looked at the miserable women around him and said.


    "I''ll be right there."


    Jiang Qushan didn''t care about those little surprises.


    After hanging up the phone, Dong Wenfeng asked Su Qing.


    "You''re not hurt. Please contact your father. He''s worried," Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Well, my cell phone has been taken away. Can you lend me my cell phone?" Su Qing whispered.


    Dong Wenfeng impatiently handed Su Qing his mobile phone.


    Su Qing sipped her mouth and finally called Su Qizhe first.


    "Well, I''m fine."


    "Dong Wenfeng saved me."


    "It was made by Jiyuan''s bird and beast."


    When Su Qing and Su Qizhe were safe, Dong Wenfeng observed the surrounding cages.


    The women in these cages saw that Ji Yuan was controlled and had no excited expression.


    It doesn''t look like Su Qing''s rebirth after robbery.


    Dong Wenfeng knocked on an iron cage. The beauty inside looked up at Dong Wenfeng with a dull face, and then lowered again.


    Sleeping trough, it''s not stupid to be tortured by Ji Yuan.


    "Well, give it back to you."


    Su Qing returned her mobile phone to Dong Wenfeng.


    Then they stood awkwardly in the basement waiting.


    "You go up first," said Dong Wenfeng.


    Because the smell of blood here is still very strong, and with so many murdered women, it''s better to stay less for a girl.


    "Do you hate me so much?"


    Su Qing thought Dong Wenfeng was going to drive him away, and said wrongly on her face.


    "What do you say?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t answer positively.


    Su Qing and Chen Mo waited for a while before she said, "I''ll wait here."


    "Whatever you want."


    Su Qing has a feeling of punching cotton.


    But she also knew that he had gone too far with Dong Wenfeng before.


    Su Zhen is very clear as a younger sister.


    Just because of her blood relationship, she subconsciously didn''t want to put the responsibility on Su Zhen.


    After a while, a lot of sirens finally came from outside.


    "Wen Feng!" Jiang Qushan shouted.


    "Here!" Dong Wenfeng replied in time.


    When Jiang Qushan rushed down and saw the scene in front of him, he was completely stunned.


    Unexpectedly, such a place still exists in Hechuan City.


    How many missing kidnappings are involved.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, this is Ji Yuan."


    Dong Wenfeng pointed to Ji Yuan, whose face was swollen and swollen. He was afraid that Jiang Qushan would not recognize it for a moment.


    "Take away the suspect, and the remaining women will dress them and send them to the hospital for a check."


    Jiang Qushan was also a veteran cadre. He soon adjusted his mind and issued instructions.


    "Yes."


    "Wenfeng, you really helped our police station a lot." Jiang Qushan said to Dong Wenfeng with an excited face.


    "No, just promote Tong Waner more in the future." Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and threw the benefits to Tong Waner.


    "It''s easy to say," Jiang Qushan promised.


    This time, his resume can add a thick touch.


    It will be of great help to the future career.


    "Xiao Qing!" I saw another man running down from above.


    It is Su Qing''s father, Su Qize.


    "Dad!"


    Su Qing also hugged Su Qizhe with tears.


    Then Su Qizhe Yu Guang saw the police officers dragging the unconscious Ji Yuan.


    Directly rushed up and kicked Ji Yuan.


    The police did not stop, because they knew Su Qizhe''s strength, and Ji Yuan''s metamorphosis was not worthy of sympathy.


    "This season, I really misunderstood him. I didn''t expect the rumors on the road to be true." Su Qizhe said gnashing his teeth.


    Ji Yuan''s underground wind evaluation was not very good. Su Qizhe thought it was all rumors.


    I didn''t expect it to be true.


    Su Qing nodded silently behind her.


    Before, Su Qing also liked Ji Yuan. She was really blind. After her loss, she went to Ji Yuan to seek stability.


    Now he can see Ji Yuan''s character clearly, but he almost paid a heavy price.

 Chapter 944

    "Chairman Su, if you and Su Qing get together, I''ll go home first," Dong Wenfeng said.


    Originally, Su Qizhe wanted to invite Dong Wenfeng to dinner to express his gratitude.


    However, seeing that Dong Wenfeng had decided to go, Su Qizhe did not force him to stay.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. We''ll talk about the agreement in the future." Su Qizhe nodded and said.


    After leaving the old warehouse, it was dark.


    It was already evening when he came back from the mall.


    As soon as I was delayed by Ji Yuan, it was even later.


    When he found the vehicle he had stopped before, Dong Wenfeng went straight home.


    At the door, Dong Wenfeng also paid special attention.


    Little Green''s smelly shoes still didn''t appear.


    Inside, Xiaomeng and Murong are still awake, watching TV dramas every night.


    "Come back, I thought I didn''t have to leave the door tonight." Murong smiled.


    "I, I really didn''t see that number." Dong Wenfeng said with some frustration.


    He feels that if he goes on like this, Murong will say this every night when he goes out.


    "Well, well, I believe you." Murong laughed at Dong Wenfeng''s shriveled appearance.


    "Hum, I''ll teach you a lesson later." Dong Wenfeng said meaningfully.


    Murong also heard Dong Wenfeng''s thoughts, blushed and did not continue to pay attention to Dong Wenfeng,


    In the evening, Dong Wenfeng fulfilled his promise, and there was another cloud and rain with Murong in the evening.


    ...


    The next day, Dong Wenfeng got up early with great self-discipline.


    After running around the community for several times, I found an open space to practice Jiuyang body protection skill again.


    This process has become Dong Wenfeng''s habit.


    There are people, there are days outside.


    In order to improve his strength, Dong Wenfeng must practice every day.


    An hour later, Dong Wenfeng slowly finished his work.


    Today''s income is not as big as yesterday. Dong Wenfeng just feels that his body is much easier without substantive improvement.


    Dong Wenfeng was not too surprised.


    If he had been promoted so much every day, he would have been invincible.


    After a long sigh of relief, Dong Wenfeng slowly opened his eyes.


    "Lying trough!"


    Dong Wenfeng was startled when he saw a big face in front of him.


    "Young man, here you are. There are few young people who can exercise every day."


    The man in front of him was the old man who wanted to compete with Dong Wenfeng last night. He said happily on his face.


    But Dong Wenfeng''s face turned black. How could the old man stay with him.


    "Old man, I really don''t know hard Qigong. Let me go." Dong Wenfeng said helplessly.


    "Yes, yes, not only powerful, but also so modest." but the old man seemed more satisfied.


    "Old man, how can you let me go?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    He is quite satisfied with the surrounding environment here and doesn''t want to practice in another place.


    "It''s very simple. As I said, compete with me." the fighting spirit in the old man''s eyes lit up again.


    "Old man, I don''t have money. Don''t think about blackmailing me." Dong Wenfeng told himself.


    "Blackmail your money? Young man, who do you think I am?" the old man said strangely.


    Because of Dong Wenfeng''s preconceived reasons, Dong Wenfeng didn''t treat the old man as a good man.


    "You watch it for me."


    The old man squatted a horse step, and then punched the small tree with a big bowl.


    "Bang!"


    The little tree was punched by the old man.


    Dong Wenfeng was also a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the old man really has some strength. Although he is not as powerful as him, he is not weak.


    At least it''s better than the scar face I met in the waste warehouse this afternoon.


    "See, if you behave well later, I can consider taking you as an apprentice." the old man said with a smile.


    Dong Wenfeng''s mouth twitched. The old man was really optimistic.


    "If I beat you, won''t you bother me in the future?" Dong Wenfeng thought and said.


    Since the old man didn''t come to blackmail, he would still be willing if a duel could stop the old man from bothering him.


    "Of course."


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng''s tone was loose, the old man nodded immediately.


    "OK, come on."


    Dong Wenfeng waved to the old man and said.


    "Young man, you can''t underestimate the enemy. I''ll teach you a lesson today."


    With that, the old man rushed towards Dong Wenfeng, and the speed brought a gust of wind.


    However, for Dong Wenfeng, the speed seems to have slowed down.


    Poop poop poop~


    The old man punched Dong Wenfeng three times in a row, but Dong Wenfeng dodged them all with his dexterous body method.


    "Young man, have some strength." the old man became more and more excited.


    After playing with the old man for a while, Dong Wenfeng also probably found out the strength of the old man.


    It is slightly better than ordinary people, but it is not comparable with people of practice.


    "It''s getting late. I should take breakfast back." Dong Wenfeng took time to look at his watch and said.


    "What!" said the old man with a surprised look on his face.


    Just now, the old man madly attacked Dong Wenfeng, and Dong Wenfeng just avoided the war.


    Out of confidence in his strength, the old man thought that Dong Wenfeng just couldn''t parry.


    After Dong Wenfeng got rid of the old man''s pursuit, he punched the old man out of the door.


    Under the frightened expression on the old man''s face, Dong Wenfeng''s fist stopped one centimeter in front of the old man''s face door.


    But the boxing style brought by this fist scattered the old man''s white hair.


    "I won," Dong Wenfeng said calmly.


    As if everything was expected.


    "Why are you so strong?" the old man said with a shocked face.


    "There are people outside, and there are days outside." Dong Wenfeng told the old man what he had just thought.


    The old man was silent for a while before slowly saying, "I''ve been taught."


    Seeing the old man admit defeat, Dong Wenfeng also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Then I''ll go," said Dong Wenfeng.


    "Wait!"


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng turned around, he was held by the old man.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng said with a frown.


    "Master, can you teach me martial arts?" the old man licked his face and said.


    "No? When did I become your master? Don''t pollute people''s innocence out of thin air." Dong Wenfeng''s face turned black.


    Is the old man going to depend on himself?


    "My son has money. I can hire you with a lot of money." the old man seduced him.


    "I''m not short of money," Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    After the uncompleted residential flats project is implemented, he will also be a rich man.


    "My granddaughter is very beautiful. I can introduce her to you." the old man said again.


    Dong Wenfeng smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    "Did you hear what you said? Sold your granddaughter like this?" Dong Wenfeng said helplessly.


    "Hehe, I just want to pursue real martial arts." the old man rubbed his hands and said with some embarrassment.


    "Stop talking. I won''t be your master."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng pushed away the old man and ran away.

 Chapter 945

    Looking at Dong Wenfeng who fled again, the old man smiled.


    He has been pursuing real martial arts all his life, but he has got nothing.


    Unexpectedly, I saw hope in a young man today.


    Thinking of this, the old man can''t help shaking his fist and must get the favor of the master.


    Dong Wenfeng, who left, didn''t know that the old man would have so many psychological activities. He went back with breakfast.


    When Dong Wenfeng returned home, he was also slightly surprised to see the green hair that had disappeared for two days in the living room.


    "You are finally willing to come back." Dong Wenfeng also smiled.


    "I''m going to bed after two bites of breakfast." green Mao said with a tired face.


    "Where have you been these days? Hey, look at your dark circles."


    "This breakfast is delicious."


    Green Mao didn''t answer Dong Wenfeng''s question, but ate the breakfast brought back by Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t care. Anyway, everyone has his own privacy.


    With the strength of green hair, ordinary people can''t bully him.


    At the same time, the president''s office of HAOGE hotel.


    A woman pushed the door with an angry face and entered.


    "Work, work! Your son has been caught, and you are still thinking about the development of the hotel!" the woman threw her bag to the boss behind her desk.


    "What happened to Ji Yuan? Where did he make trouble?" the boss frowned and said.


    The boss is Ji Yuan''s father, Ji Dongcheng.


    He subconsciously thought that Jiyuan was making trouble in another bar, and then he was caught by the police.


    Ji Yuan hasn''t done this twice, and Ji Dongcheng has washed his ass many times.


    "You don''t even care about your son. You know how to work all day." the woman said and cried.


    "Why are you crying? Find director Chen. It''s not the first time you''ve done such a thing." Ji Dongcheng said reluctantly.


    "I found it. Director Chen said he couldn''t handle me this time." the more she said, the more sad she became.


    "What! Did director Chen say it himself?" Ji Dongcheng finally became serious.


    He gives director Chen so many benefits every year. If he can''t even help director Chen, it will really make a big deal.


    "Yes, he said he had no right to interfere with the intervention of the mysterious independent department," the woman explained.


    "What did Ji Yuan do? Even the mysterious department can''t arrest people." Ji Dongcheng asked with a frown.


    "He, he..." instead, the woman became hesitant.


    "Say it quickly!" Ji Dongcheng was also anxious.


    He has only one precious son.


    "He secretly kidnapped more than a dozen women, imprisoned them in the basement of a warehouse in the suburbs, and tortured their limbs and untied them." the woman said it all.


    "This!"


    Ji Dongcheng felt dark in front of him and almost fainted.


    He knew that his son''s conduct was not good, but he didn''t expect Ji Yuan''s psychology to be distorted like this.


    "Lao Ji, are you all right?" the woman hurriedly helped Ji Dongcheng.


    "You are used to him! Now he has no law!" Ji Dongcheng pushed the woman away and roared.


    "Woo woo, no matter what, he is also our only son." the woman sat down on the ground and cried again.


    "Don''t cry, have you seen each other?" Ji Dongcheng asked.


    Indeed, no matter how much Ji Yuan goes, it is also his son, and he will still try his best to protect it.


    "Yes, I already know. The other party''s principal is Dong Wenfeng, and I''ve found all the phone numbers." the woman quickly took out her mobile phone and said.


    Looking at this number, Ji Dongcheng thought about it and called out.


    "Hello."


    At home, Dong Wenfeng suddenly received a strange number, but he picked it up.


    His mobile phone number has not been registered on any software, so the possibility of advertising phone is still relatively small.


    "Is that Mr. Dong Wenfeng?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "I''m Ji Yuan''s father, Ji Dongcheng. Excuse me..."


    "Ji Yuan''s affairs will follow the judicial procedure. It''s fair and just. You don''t have to spend more time."


    Before Ji Dongcheng finished his words, he was interrupted by Dong Wenfeng.


    Because Dong Wenfeng knows what Dongcheng means this season.


    "Mr. Dong Wenfeng also has relatives and friends. He should be able to understand our anxiety."


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng''s eyes narrowed.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "I dare not."


    "Since you can contact me, you should know my strength. I advise you to take care of yourself."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng hung up the phone.


    Ji Dongcheng''s face is very ugly. He has been in business for many years.


    For the first time, someone didn''t give him face.


    "Lao Ji, what should I do?" the woman looked at Ji Dongcheng''s expression and knew that the negotiation had failed.


    "Does he really think I dare not? I had a friend before. He has the resources of foreign killers." Ji Dongcheng said gloomily.


    "That''s not very good." the woman seems to be a little tangled.


    "Then you try to save Ji Yuan?" Ji Dongcheng asked.


    The woman was completely silent.


    Ji Dongcheng looked through the address book and quickly dialed the number.


    "Lao Ji, why do you have time to contact me?" a very gloomy voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Listening to the sound, Ji Dongcheng felt the surrounding air drop several degrees.


    "I''m here to take care of your business."


    "Oh? Tell me."


    "I heard that the Department where the target is located is very mysterious. I wonder if you can handle it." Ji Dongcheng asked.


    "We don''t look at the Department. As long as the money is enough, if you believe us, send us the information. We will give you a quotation at that time. If you agree, transfer directly." the opposite said with great confidence.


    "OK."


    Ji Dongcheng soon sent all the information he currently collected to the other party.


    It took more than ten minutes for the other party to reply.


    "Ten million! Why don''t they grab it!" Ji Dongcheng scolded when he saw the offer.


    "Lao Ji, you can earn money if you don''t have money, and you really don''t have your son." the woman also advised.


    "Alas, I''ll transfer it to him now." Ji Dongcheng knew it in his heart.


    I hope that after killing Dong Wenfeng, the focus of the mysterious department can be shifted, so that Ji Dongcheng can hope to save Ji Yuan.


    Ji Dongcheng bit his teeth and turned to each other.


    "Within three days."


    The other party only replied to one message.


    ...


    After hanging up, Dong Wenfeng continued to eat his breakfast.


    As a result, another call came.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. Why is Dongcheng so uninteresting this season.


    At first glance, it shows that it is Su Qizhe''s.


    Dong Wenfeng put down his steamed stuffed bun and connected the phone.


    It turned out that Su Qizhe wanted to invite him to inspect the uncompleted residential buildings in the south of the city.


    Dong Wenfeng also readily agreed. After all, it''s all white money.


    The time was agreed in the afternoon, but Dong Wenfeng was not in a hurry.


    "Wife, get up for breakfast!"


    When he arrived, he first called Murong, who was lying in bed, up for breakfast.

 Chapter 946

    In the afternoon, south of the city.


    Dong Wenfeng was invited to this uncompleted residential area.


    The last time I came here, I was besieged by more than a dozen ninjas. It took a lot of money to kill a path of blood.


    Let Dong Wenfeng still remember.


    Uncompleted residential flats are still uncompleted residential flats, but Dong Wenfeng is no longer the former Dong Wenfeng.


    If those ninjas do it again, Dong Wenfeng will kill them without effort.


    "Young master Dong! Let''s go and visit." Su Qizhe smiled.


    It seems that Su Qizhe is also very happy that his daughter can be saved successfully.


    I just don''t know if Su Qizhe is worried about Su Zhen.


    "Yes."


    Su Qizhe and Dong Wenfeng were led, followed by several senior executives of Su''s group.


    The location of this uncompleted residential building is OK, that is, there are many dangerous buildings and the reconstruction cost is large.


    Once rebuilt, the benefits are great.


    But if it fails, tens of billions of reconstruction costs will be lost.


    Not every entrepreneur has such courage.


    "I plan to demolish it all within a year," Su Qizhe said.


    "Well, you professionals are good at planning. I''m just an escort." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    Dong Wenfeng knows his strength very well. He doesn''t know anything about this kind of industrial planning.


    If he is allowed to plan the development strategy of uncompleted residential flats, he must lose all his money.


    "Master Dong is joking. You are the second largest shareholder of uncompleted residential flats. Don''t belittle yourself." Su Qizhe patted Dong Wenfeng on the shoulder and said.


    "It''s them! These blood sucking capitalists!"


    At this time, a group of people suddenly came in front, pointing at Su Qizhe and Dong Wenfeng.


    "Who are they?" Su Qizhe frowned and asked the people walking behind him.


    The original investigation with Heqi was stirred by this, and the good interest was gone.


    "I''ll ask!"


    The people behind him immediately ran forward to negotiate.


    After a while, the man ran back anxiously.


    "Chairman Su, they said it was the owner here who came to discuss the demolition fee."


    "It''s ridiculous. When I bought this land, I already arranged all the owners." Su Qizhe angrily scolded.


    Su Qizhe was so angry that he didn''t control the volume of his speech.


    Directly heard by the troublemakers across the street.


    "You hear me, they don''t want to give money. Let''s go together and catch it!" yelled the leader, Huang Mao.


    A look of fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    The group of owners rushed up when they heard it.


    "You''re committing a crime." Su Qizhe retreated in horror.


    He came out today just to visit the uncompleted residential building, which has been uninhabited for more than ten years.


    So Su Qizhe didn''t bring too many bodyguards, only a few Group executives from his peers.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Wenfeng also frowned.


    The other group of owners look more like gangsters.


    The flowery clothes and flowing temperament, at a glance, they will match with the little gangsters.


    Of course, it does not rule out that all the owners here are small gangsters, but this possibility is too small.


    Dong Wenfeng is more willing to believe that the other party came to make trouble on purpose.


    Thinking, the opposite person has rushed in front of him.


    Those Group executives also rushed up, trying to stop them and protect Su Qizhe.


    However, there are too many people across the street, and these Group executives are just ordinary people.


    There was no way to intercept more than one, so many escaped fish rushed towards Su Qizhe.


    Su Qizhe''s face turned white with fear.


    Dong Wenfeng will not die. Su Qizhe is now his business partner.


    Facing the fierce little gangster on his face, Dong Wenfeng slapped two fists and flew the little gangster in front of him.


    The flying gangsters overwhelmed the gangsters behind them.


    "You dare to beat people! I''ll call the police!"


    Huang Mao said fiercely on his face, and then Huang Mao took out his mobile phone.


    "Chairman Su, are you all right?" Dong Wenfeng asked Su Qizhe.


    "I''m fine. Young master Dong didn''t expect you to have such a skill. No wonder you can be the chief of the military intelligence department." Su Qizhe said with praise on his face.


    "Let''s leave here first. I''m afraid these people are prepared," Dong Wenfeng suggested.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, there was a siren outside.


    Hehe, it''s only a long time since Huang Mao finished calling.


    Dong Wenfeng remembers that the nearest police station is also a ten minute drive from here.


    The sound of the siren can be determined that the other party is deliberately causing trouble.


    A police car rushed in and two upright looking police officers came down.


    "What''s up?" one of the tall policemen asked.


    As the leader of the other party, Huang Mao took the initiative to communicate.


    "And such a thing! Dare to hurt people openly in my jurisdiction!" the tall man was very angry when he knew the situation.


    "Take them all back and take notes," said another short policeman with a big hand.


    "Hello, I''m Su Qizhe, chairman of Su''s group. I hope you don''t listen to the family. The owners of our uncompleted residential buildings have handled it properly." Su Qizhe stood up and said.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak. Here in Hechuan, Su Qizhe has more relationships in the white road than Dong Wenfeng.


    At this time, Su Qizhe handled it more properly.


    "It''s chairman su. I''ve heard a lot about it, but I also follow the rules. Please come. We won''t let any bad person go, but we won''t wrong any good person." the tall man said with a straight face.


    If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t seen through everything, he would have thought that this tall man was really an upright man who was not afraid of power.


    Su Qizhe sighed and went to the police station with Dong Wenfeng.


    In the police station, Dong Wenfeng and Su Qizhe were not treated unfairly. After all, Su Qizhe''s identity was there.


    After asking, the arrangement of uncompleted residential flats owners can be easily found.


    The police turned back and detained the gangsters on the charge of making trouble, and then let Su Qizhe and Dong Wenfeng leave.


    "Young master Dong, I''m so sorry that you came to the police station with me."


    At the door of the police station, Su Qizhe said apologetically.


    "I''m fine, but the other party''s behind the scenes must be found out." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    When the other party does this, it is pure disgusting. Su Qizhe is the first-hand.


    If we don''t find the behind the scenes and send people to make trouble every day, the progress of the rotten tail building will be delayed.


    "Well, I''ll investigate."


    Su Qizhe is not a fool. He will soon find out the strangeness of today.


    Now the uncompleted residential flats project is already the largest project of Su group, so we must be more cautious.

 Chapter 947

    After saying goodbye to Su Qizhe, Dong Wenfeng went home.


    I was made a scene by those gangsters in the afternoon. It''s getting late now.


    Back at the door, Dong Wenfeng was about to open the door. Suddenly, he felt his hair stand up.


    Huh?


    Dong Wenfeng looked around with a wary face.


    His intuition told him that there was danger now, but how could there be danger around his home? He didn''t find anyone following him on the way back.


    "Boss, why don''t you stand at the door?" at this time, green hair suddenly came from behind.


    "Green hair, do you feel anything different?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a frown.


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    Green Mao looked at Dong Wenfeng with some doubts.


    "Just..."


    As he spoke, Dong Wenfeng felt that his inner uneasiness gradually dissipated.


    Are you really too nervous?


    "It''s all right. Go in." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    With his current strength, even if it is really dangerous, he is not afraid.


    After entering, I found Xiaomeng and Murong eating takeout.


    "Come on, luckily we ordered more." Xiaomeng said.


    "Don''t you cook by yourself? Eat outside every day." Dong Wenfeng also smiled.


    "Don''t have that skill." Murong said with a sad face.


    "No one is born to cook," Dong Wenfeng comforted.


    "OK, I''ll try it at noon tomorrow." Murong looked eager.


    Dong Wenfeng felt as if he had done something wrong.


    The next morning, Murong got up earlier than Dong Wenfeng.


    And wake Dong Wenfeng up first.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes and said in some confusion.


    "I''m going to cook at noon today. Now I have to buy vegetables." Murong said solemnly.


    Dong Wenfeng looked out of the window and the sky was just bright.


    Sure enough, the clock on the bedside table showed that it was 6:20.


    "You don''t have to buy vegetables so early," Dong Wenfeng said reluctantly.


    "Ah? I''ve heard people say that you can only get up early to buy fresh ingredients." Murong said with some doubt.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that."


    Looking at Murong in high spirits, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t bear to attack Murong.


    So I got up and accompanied Murong to the vegetable market.


    Xichi vegetable market.


    Dong Wenfeng and Murong strolled through the stalls.


    "It''s really dirty and smelly here," Murong said, covering his small nose.


    This is a traditional food market, unlike a large supermarket with strict management.


    "What do you want to buy?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Murong looked a little tangled.


    Dong Wenfeng''s mouth twitched. He felt that he overestimated Murong''s cooking level.


    "Do something simple. Don''t think too much about beginners." Dong Wenfeng instructed.


    "Uh huh."


    Then it became dominated by Dong Wenfeng.


    Murong said he came in to buy vegetables. In fact, Dong Wenfeng gave advice in the end. Murong nodded and finished.


    After I came back, it was only after seven o''clock,


    It''s still a long time before noon.


    "Come on, run with me for two laps."


    After returning home, Dong Wenfeng took Murong for a run.


    "Ah? I don''t want to move." Murong said reluctantly.


    "Life lies in exercise. If you just don''t eat, you will become fat." Dong Wenfeng joked.


    "Do you think I''m fat?" Murong was unhappy.


    The concerns of girls are completely different from those of boys.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that." Dong Wenfeng had to coax hurriedly.


    "Hum."


    Finally, Murong accompanied Dong Wenfeng to run in the morning.


    Ran around the community for several times.


    Murong was out of breath, and Dong Wenfeng''s breath was not disordered.


    "Why are you so strong," Murong said, holding his knee.


    "I have good physical strength. You can feel it at night." Dong Wenfeng squeezed his eyebrows towards Murong and said.


    "Hooligan." Murong blushed and gave Dong Wenfeng a white look.


    "Let''s go and have a rest over there."


    Dong Wenfeng took Murong to the open space.


    "Master! You''re coming!" Dong Wenfeng heard the old man''s voice as soon as he approached.


    Unfortunately, Dong Wenfeng forgot this.


    The old man was followed by a girl with good temperament. Even if she wore a loose sportswear, she couldn''t hide her proud figure.


    "It''s you again."


    However, Dong Wenfeng was more distressed at this time.


    "Master, this is my granddaughter. How is it? Beautiful." the old man said with a smile.


    Well, it''s very beautiful, but what can I do with my wife next to me.


    "Grandpa, did you take me to get up early for exercise today just to sell me?" the girl said with an unhappy face.


    Last night, her grandfather suddenly asked him to take him to run in the morning. She thought his grandfather was to exercise himself, but only to take himself to meet a man.


    What does this take her for.


    "This is my wife," Dong Wenfeng said expressionless.


    "What! Are you married?"


    The old man wanted to comfort his granddaughter, but he was shocked by the news.


    "That''s not true." Dong Wenfeng and Murong are only living together now.


    "That''s good, that''s good." the old man patted his chest and said, as if relieved.


    "Grandpa!" but the girl was even more unhappy.


    "Let''s meet young people. Grandpa doesn''t mean anything else." the old man turned back and explained to the girl.


    After the girl''s anger disappeared, she also looked at Dong Wenfeng curiously.


    Grandpa usually never asked her about her feelings, but suddenly came today.


    What''s the charm of this man that makes grandpa call him master.


    "What''s the situation?" Murong also looked at Dong Wenfeng carefully.


    If she hadn''t accompanied Dong Wenfeng to the morning run today, she would still be in the dark.


    Looking at the mess in front of him, Dong Wenfeng felt his head was big.


    "You explain!"


    Dong Wenfeng stared at the old man and said.


    Everything was done by the old man.


    "OK, OK." the old man called Dong Wenfeng. He was happy to talk to him.


    After the old man''s introduction, the two sides understood the general situation.


    Dong Wenfeng also learned each other''s name. The old man''s name is Ye Hongbo and the young girl''s name is ye Luoling.


    "So, Grandpa, do you want to worship Mr. Dong as a teacher and improve your strength?" ye Luoling said in surprise.


    "What you said is not wrong." Ye Hongbo looked like a child to teach.


    Ye Luoling was more curious about Dong Wenfeng''s strength.


    She is very clear about Grandpa''s skills.


    In the past, when people outside the family made trouble, grandpa once showed his skill, which was amazing.


    I didn''t expect that grandpa still needs to worship Dong Wenfeng as a teacher. How strong Dong Wenfeng must be.


    Seeing ye Luoling''s eyes, Murong immediately became vigilant.

 Chapter 948

    "Let''s go back," Murong said, pulling Dong Wenfeng.


    Whether ye Hongbo or ye Luoling.


    Their eyes made Murong smell the competition.


    "Master, you haven''t practiced hard Qigong today." Ye Hongbo said hurriedly.


    To this day, ye Hongbo still thinks that Dong Wenfeng practices hard Qigong.


    Yes, the most important thing Dong Wenfeng does every day is to practice the Nine Yang body protection skill.


    "The title of his master is just nonsense. I never promised him." Dong Wenfeng comforted.


    "Really?" Murong said suspiciously.


    "That''s for sure. My martial arts will not be spread abroad." Dong Wenfeng whispered in Murong''s ear.


    After comforting Murong, Dong Wenfeng turned back to Ye Hongbo and said, "it''s OK for me to accept you as an apprentice, but I''ll investigate you first for a period of time."


    It''s not a good way for ye Hongbo to pester him every day.


    First draw ye Hongbo a big cake and hang him.


    "Really?" Ye Hongbo was overjoyed.


    "Well, don''t bother us now. Practice yourself. I want to judge whether you are qualified to be my apprentice through your existing strength." Dong Wenfeng lied without blushing.


    "OK, OK."


    But ye Hongbo seems to have received a decree. He takes ye Luoling aside to exercise.


    Dong Wenfeng finally began his daily practice of Jiuyang body protection divine skill.


    Murong looked at Dong Wenfeng in his cultivation and didn''t bother him.


    Instead, he looked at Ye Hongbo and ye Luoling in the distance.


    Listen to their tone, it seems that their husband seems very powerful.


    Murong didn''t know much about Dong Wenfeng''s strength. She only knew that Dong Wenfeng often went out to perform some dangerous tasks.


    An hour later, Dong Wenfeng slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Looking at Murong in front of him, Dong Wenfeng smiled and said, "let''s go home."


    "Master, pay attention to safety on the road." Ye Hongbo also waved to Dong Wenfeng.


    Today, ye Hongbo is very enthusiastic and doesn''t want to forcibly retain Dong Wenfeng as before.


    It seems that the big cake is still very useful.


    When he returned home, Dong Wenfeng''s sense of crisis rose again.


    If one is a coincidence or illusion, then two are dangerous.


    Dong Wenfeng approached Murong and was very cautious.


    "Why, it''s still outside." Murong Jiao said angrily.


    Murong thought Dong Wenfeng was going to be careless again.


    Just then, Yu Guang of Dong Wenfeng saw a man in black standing under the next building.


    On this hot day, the man was wearing a black hooded sweater with sunglasses and a mask on his face.


    At first glance, he is not a normal person. Dong Wenfeng''s sense of crisis has reached the highest point.


    When Dong Wenfeng looked over, the man''s hand in his pocket had taken out a silencing pistol.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng''s pupil shrinks, he hugs Murong in his arms and leaks his back to the other party.


    The man in black sneered. He heard that the target was a mysterious department, so he was very cautious.


    As a result, the fool faced the muzzle of the gun and leaked his back to himself. It''s ridiculous.


    "Poof ~"


    One shot hit Dong Wenfeng in the back.


    The position of this attack was still on the spine. Even with the blessing of Jiuyang body protection divine skill, Dong Wenfeng felt a slight pain.


    "Go in! Don''t come out!"


    Dong Wenfeng quickly opened the door, stuffed Murong in, and then turned and rushed towards the man in black.


    "Wen Feng!" Murong shouted with a worried face.


    Just now she thought Dong Wenfeng was lustful, but it turned out to be to help her shoot.


    The man in black looked silly and shot him in the spine like nothing.


    He wondered if his bullet was a rubber bullet.


    However, as a professional killer, his psychological quality is also very strong.


    Facing Dong Wenfeng, the man in black continued to shoot with a gun.


    However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t need to help Murong cover this time, so his action was much more convenient. He directly avoided the bullet with his dexterous position.


    The man in black was frightened to death.


    If you can just comfort yourself with the quality problem of the bullet, then Dong Wenfeng''s terrorist speed basically sentenced him to death.


    This NIMA is only worth $10 million? This intelligence department eats shit.


    The enemy won''t take a hundred million dollars.


    When the man in black finished shooting with a shuttle of bullets, Dong Wenfeng had come to him.


    "Finished? It''s me." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    The man in black threw away his pistol and took out a Mitsubishi army stab at Dong Wenfeng.


    Even at the last minute, he won''t give up.


    Dong Wenfeng grabbed the Mitsubishi army stab with lightning speed and stabbed it on the man in black''s thigh.


    The man in black snorted and didn''t cry out.


    Then Dong Wenfeng cut the man in black on the neck with a knife and knocked him unconscious.


    It''s not that Dong Wenfeng doesn''t kill people in black, but that he needs to dig out the real behind the scenes.


    Or there will be the next man in black.


    With a steady stream, Dong Wenfeng can carry it, but the people around him are dangerous.


    Frowning Dong Wenfeng called Tian Zhan and asked him to come and take the man in black back for interrogation.


    Tian Zhan''s action was also very fast. He soon came to the scene and took the man in black away.


    Looking at the three edged army thorn in his hand, Dong Wenfeng was thinking about who he had offended recently.


    Is it the person who made trouble in the uncompleted residential building yesterday? Or


    Dong Wenfeng thought a little and felt that he had many enemies.


    We still have to wait for the trial results of Tian Zhan.


    He tidied up his clothes and went back.


    As soon as he opened the door, Murong rushed up.


    "Are you all right? Show me quickly." Murong said tearfully.


    Then he couldn''t help pulling Dong Wenfeng''s clothes up.


    "This..."


    But after seeing Dong Wenfeng''s back, Murong was stunned.


    Because there was no wound on Dong Wenfeng''s back, only a small red envelope.


    It''s like being bitten by a mosquito.


    "It''s all right. It''s all my fault." Dong Wenfeng hugged Murong and said.


    These are the enemies Dong Wenfeng provoked outside, but now they threaten Murong''s safety.


    Dong Wenfeng felt a little sorry.


    "Don''t you think of me as your own?"


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Murong''s tears flowed down like a dike burst.


    "No, I just don''t want you to be in danger." Dong Wenfeng quickly explained.


    "We are a family, and we have difficulties to carry together." Murong cried.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t have said that." Dong Wenfeng admitted his mistake.


    It was so comforting that Murong gradually stopped his tears.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''ll have your meal at noon."


    Dong Wenfeng changed the subject.


    We can''t let Murong stay at the moment of shooting, so that Murong can get out of the small shadow.


    "Well," Murong said, lying on Dong Wenfeng''s chest.

 Chapter 949

    At noon, encouraged by Dong Wenfeng, Murong walked into the kitchen.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng wanted to help, but he was directly pushed out by Murong.


    "I''ll do it myself. If you help me, it''s different." Murong said seriously.


    Well, Dong Wenfeng can only sit in the living room with a little uneasiness and wait.


    Xiaomeng also came out at this time. Xiaomeng was sleeping in the morning and didn''t know about the shooting outside the door.


    Dong Wenfeng has communicated with Murong. It should not have happened. Don''t mention it to Xiao Meng.


    So as not to worry Xiaomeng again.


    "Why are you so noisy in the morning?" Xiaomeng said while rubbing her eyes.


    It seems that Xiaomeng heard Murong''s surprised voice in the morning.


    "It''s all right. Murong had a little temper at that time." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Dong Wenfeng, you may not be able to bully Murong." Xiaomeng said solemnly.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded again and again.


    Now as long as you can fool the past.


    "Bang Dang ~"


    Suddenly, something fell from the kitchen.


    "Murong? Are you okay?" Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    It is estimated that Murong accidentally got the pots and pans on the ground.


    "It''s all right, you don''t have to come in!" Murong replied quickly.


    "Is sister Murong cooking lunch?" Xiaomeng also reacted.


    "Well, I''m not allowed to help yet." Dong Wenfeng also smiled.


    "That''s a little expected."


    Xiaomeng is also very happy.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled without saying anything. I hope she can be happy later.


    An hour later, Dong Wenfeng was already hungry.


    "Dinner!"


    Murong came to the living room with a look of excitement.


    "Coming, coming."


    Dong Wenfeng wanted to see what Murong cooked and wrote. It took an hour.


    I saw four dishes and one soup on the table.


    Scrambled egg with tomato, mixed cucumber, fried green vegetables, braised ribs and a bowl of corn ribs soup.


    They are all home-made dishes that are easy to cook. They are suitable for beginners.


    "Not bad." Dong Wenfeng quickly picked up his chopsticks and prepared to take a breath.


    These dishes are surprisingly good. There is no such dark cuisine.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help glancing at Murong. Is Murong''s culinary talent so high?


    "Wash your hands first." Murong patted Dong Wenfeng''s hand and stopped Dong Wenfeng''s eating behavior.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Murong with some resentment.


    There were no such rules for eating before. Murong is a strange detail.


    However, Dong Wenfeng was already very hungry, so he didn''t bother with Murong.


    After washing his hands quickly, he returned to the table.


    "Come on, eat this braised spare ribs." Murong virtuously sandwiched a spare ribs for Dong Wenfeng.


    "Yes."


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned at the moment he sent it into his mouth.


    The sweetness seems a little high.


    It is estimated that there is too much rock sugar. You can eat it.


    "Good, good." in Murong''s longing eyes, Dong Wenfeng praised it again and again.


    "Is it delicious? I''ll cook it for you every day." Murong seems to have found the direction of life.


    "Cough."


    After hearing this, Dong Wenfeng almost spit out the ribs in his mouth.


    "If only a few pieces of rock sugar could be put less, the chef of HAOGE hotel might not be as good as you," Dong Wenfeng said carefully.


    Murong thought Dong Wenfeng was flattering her, so he was excited and nodded.


    Dong Wenfeng also breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Murong had listened to his suggestions.


    If you eat this chop every day, Dong Wenfeng is expected to get diabetes.


    The next dishes are all OK, but the taste is worse.


    The charm of Chinese food lies in this, an appropriate amount of seasoning.


    So how much is the right amount? It depends on your grasp.


    Subtle differences, the final finished product is completely different.


    After eating and drinking, Dong Wenfeng and Murong sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    Dong Wenfeng feels that this salted fish life is also very good.


    Eat and play every day, carefree.


    No, the killer this morning hasn''t found out who''s behind it.


    If this is not solved, Dong Wenfeng will not have to think about living a stable life.


    Just when Dong Wenfeng thought so, the mobile phone suddenly received a message.


    "Ding ~"


    "Your bank account number is RMB 50000000..."


    Seeing this message, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help staring.


    what? Where did you get $50 million?


    Soon, Su Qizhe called, and Dong Wenfeng had an answer in his heart.


    "Master Dong, have you received it?" Su Qizhe asked with a smile.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. Why?"


    "Su Qing is everything to me now. It''s worth 50 million for her safety," Su Qizhe said.


    "But..."


    "Needless to say, young master Dong, you deserve it. If you think it''s too much, you can spend more time with Su Qing in the future. I''m afraid she will be resistant to men after she is kidnapped by Ji Yuan, and you are the best young man I''ve ever seen. You must have a lot of common topics."


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng''s expression was a little strange.


    How did he feel that Su Qizhe put her daughter in her.


    Finally, Dong Wenfeng could only uh - huh and ostensibly promised Su Qizhe.


    After hanging up the phone, Dong Wenfeng also had some feelings.


    It''s worthy of being a big man who eats both black and white. 50 million say to turn.


    What else can Dong Wenfeng do? He can only accept it with a smile.


    But Dong Wenfeng still has to deal with his business. Hasn''t Tian Zhan asked the result yet?


    Dong Wenfeng thought of this and called Tian Zhan directly.


    "Hey, boss," Tian Zhan said cautiously.


    It seems that Tian Zhan knows that he has delayed too long.


    "What''s the result?" Dong Wenfeng asked directly.


    "Well, boss, you''d better come here in person. The killer''s mouth is a little hard." Tian Zhan said reluctantly.


    "All right, where are the people?"


    "It''s at the office of the military intelligence office."


    "You interrogate me in office building?" Dong Wenfeng''s mouth twitched.


    If torture is used, companies on both floors can hear it.


    It won''t be long before the police come directly to the door.


    "We have only one place to be prisoners. We have no other funds to rent the place," Tian Zhan complained.


    "Well, here I am."


    It seems that I have to ask Mr. Tan for some funds sometime.


    Otherwise, the work will be difficult to carry out.


    Although strictly speaking, this action is only Dong Wenfeng''s personal action.


    After explaining to Murong, Dong Wenfeng drove to the office of the military intelligence office.


    "Boss."


    Tian Zhan had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? How long has it been? Your interrogation methods have dropped so much?" Dong Wenfeng said as he walked in.


    "Boss, I don''t dare stretch out in this office building." Tian Zhan touched the back of his head and said.

 Chapter 950

    When I saw the man in black killer, I saw that the killer looked pale and must have been treated in pain.


    In this case, if you don''t let go, you can be said to be a tough man.


    "It''s you!"


    When the killer saw Dong Wenfeng, his pupils narrowed, as if he had seen the devil.


    "Come on, who sent you."


    Dong Wenfeng pulled up a chair with an indifferent face and sat down.


    "No one assigned, I just hate you sitting with so many beautiful women." the killer bowed his head and said.


    "Pooh."


    Linglong and others behind him were amused directly.


    "Don''t say yes."


    Dong Wenfeng is not going to talk nonsense with this man. Since Tian Zhan didn''t talk all morning, it shows that conventional means are useless for this man.


    "What are you doing?"


    The killer who had been pretending to be calm was finally afraid.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak and silently covered the killer''s head with his hand.


    Then he guided the Nine Yang body protection skill in his body and bombarded the killer''s mind along his palm.


    For a moment, the killer felt an iron cone pierced into his brain, which was very painful.


    But he couldn''t shout out, so that his face was distorted.


    "Lying in the trough, boss, what''s this technique?"


    Tian Zhan in the back trembled slightly and asked Linglong.


    "Hehe, can you understand the boss''s technique?" Linglong directly mocked.


    "Cut, you certainly don''t know." Tian Zhan also said in opposition.


    The killer began to beg for mercy before he persisted for five seconds.


    "I say, I say!" the killer said with his mouth.


    After strict training, they are basically immune to torture.


    But Dong Wenfeng''s technique is like the real damage of magic attack. It hits the depths of the soul and is 10000 times more painful than physical trauma.


    "I said it would be over." Dong Wenfeng muttered.


    Then he sat back in his seat.


    "In fact, I don''t know who assigned me. I got the task through my intermediary." the killer said with a faint face.


    "Who is your intermediary? Where is he now?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "He is a second-class member of the blood blade organization, code named leopard," the killer added.


    Before the blood blade organization, Dong Wenfeng also heard of it, a killer organization active in Southeast Asia.


    An organization that looks at money but not people. As long as you have enough money, he dares to assassinate the president of a country.


    "What you said is too empty. It''s all code names. How can we check it?"


    Dong Wenfeng said and stood up.


    "Wait! I found out his real name. His name is Wu KangBo."


    Dong Wenfeng, the killer, wanted to beat him up again and shouted quickly.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Tian Zhan, who immediately took out his tablet and began to find information about Wu KangBo.


    "Boss, a total of 56 people meet the requirements," Tian Zhanhui reported.


    "Go and identify. This is your only chance to live." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "Yes."


    After a round of screening, Dong Wenfeng finally locked the identity of the intermediary.


    "Boss, this Wu KangBo talked to Ji Dongcheng a few days ago." Tian Zhan suddenly saw a record and said.


    "Jidong city?"


    After learning the name, Dong Wenfeng understood it all.


    Ji Dongcheng asked him to release Ji Yuan this time, but he didn''t do it.


    As a result, the angry Ji Dongcheng sent a killer to assassinate him. He would not be "we suspect that there are a lot of bribes between you and director Chen. Director Chen has been taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission." the police officer said coldly.


    Ji Dongcheng flopped down on the ground. He knew he was finished.

 Chapter 951

    Dong Wenfeng returned downstairs and looked at his car, Mercedes Benz S320.


    This car is business oriented. Song Xiaoyun''s friends may not like it.


    Young people, of course, like that kind of sports car.


    Since we are going to accompany song Xiaoyun to the birthday party tonight, the scene must be shaped for song Xiaoyun.


    So Dong Wenfeng called song Qingshan to drive the Mercedes Benz back, and he took a taxi to the 4S store.


    In the 4S store, various luxury sports cars are displayed.


    A beautiful shopping guide greeted Dong Wenfeng with a warm face. He didn''t ignore Dong Wenfeng because he came by taxi.


    "Are you interested in your model, sir?" asked the shopping guide.


    "Let me see," said Dong Wenfeng.


    He just wanted to buy a sports car, but he didn''t study what kind of car.


    However, Dong Wenfeng was soon attracted by a sports car, a Lamborghini vendor on the display platform.


    "How much is this car?" Dong Wenfeng asked around with a satisfied face.


    "Sir, the price of this Luo car is 12 million," replied the shopping guide.


    However, she didn''t think Dong Wenfeng wanted to sell. After all, after the price of 12 million came out, she had persuaded many people to retreat.


    "Just this one, swipe your card." Dong Wenfeng took out his card and said.


    "Ah?" the beauty shopping guide was stunned.


    Don''t test drive, don''t look at the model parameters, pay directly.


    Where did this come from?


    "Can''t you?" Dong Wenfeng frowned and said.


    He has taken a fancy to the car. If he can''t get it, he still has some regrets.


    "Yes, yes. After you pay, we''ll transfer the car from the Italian factory immediately, and you can get your favorite car within 7 days." the beauty shopping guide said excitedly.


    "Seven days? So long? Can''t I just pick up the car?"


    He bought the car mainly to attend tonight''s birthday party.


    "Because this car is specially displayed and not sold." the beauty guide was so anxious that she almost cried.


    If we talk about it, her Commission will be hundreds of thousands.


    If Dong Wenfeng cancels the purchase for this reason, it will be a big loss.


    "I''ll add another million, and I want this car now," Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Well, I''ll ask the manager."


    Beauty shopping guide still can''t decide on such things.


    Later managers also adhered to principles, but under the attack of money, any principles can be changed.


    After raising the price to $2 million, Dong Wenfeng drove the Lamborghini out with satisfaction.


    Hechuan University, south gate.


    "Boom ~"


    With the roar of the engine, Dong Wenfeng drove the Lamborghini to his destination.


    In front of the south gate is a student street. At this time, class is over in the evening, and the traffic is huge.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the dazzling sports car.


    Dong Wenfeng also saw song Xiaoyun standing tall and graceful at the door at a glance. Song Xiaoyun''s appearance made her stand out like a chicken in the crowd.


    Song Xiaoyun didn''t know that Dong Wenfeng had bought a new Lamborghini, so she just glanced at the Lamborghini, turned her eyes to the rear and kept looking for Dong Wenfeng''s trace.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Wenfeng was also playing with his heart.


    Dong Wenfeng drove to song Xiaoyun, rolled down the window, pressed his voice and said, "beauty, do you want to go for a ride together."


    "Sorry, I''m waiting for someone." Song Xiaoyun shook her head and said.


    Song Xiaoyun was not moved by Lamborghini because of its high value.


    "Well, well, don''t tease you. Come up quickly."


    Song Xiaoyun doesn''t answer. Dong Wenfeng has no fun playing by himself.


    So say it directly in the vowel.


    "OK, you should play with me like this." Song Xiaoyun also immediately responded and wanted to grab Dong Wenfeng''s meat.


    "No, no, no, I''m wrong. Get in the car quickly." Dong Wenfeng quickly surrendered.


    "Yes, I''ll let you live this time." Song Xiaoyun snorted.


    Others at the school gate saw song Xiaoyun, one of the two school flowers, get on a Lamborghini.


    Each one was shocked.


    "My God! Has my goddess fallen?"


    "Hehe, if I had a Lamborghini, I would look for beautiful women at the school gate every day."


    "I envy you. I also want to sit in a Lamborghini."


    On the bus, Dong Wenfeng took another look at Song Xiaoyun, who was slightly powdered.


    "Stop staring at me and concentrate on driving." Song Xiaoyun glanced at Dong Wenfeng.


    That''s what I said, but the corners of song Xiaoyun''s mouth hook up.


    Dong Wenfeng''s behavior makes her very satisfied. It seems that she hasn''t spent half an hour in the dormitory in vain.


    "Well, do you like this car?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Hum, I just got on your car. Everyone must have seen it. Tomorrow, it is estimated that there will be another big / wave of rumors that I will be kept." Song Xiaoyun sipped her lips and said.


    "Is there anyone so boring?"


    "That''s for sure. There are many boring people, but I don''t care about these rumors. Let the Qing dynasty clear itself." Song Xiaoyun said indifferently.


    Song Xiaoyun''s face has naturally attracted people''s attention, but at the same time, there will be more ill intentioned people.


    Turing KTV is the most luxurious entertainment place in Hechuan City.


    "Your friend is very rich. He has a birthday party in such a place." Dong Wenfeng sighed.


    "OK." Song Xiaoyun seldom cares about this kind of thing.


    Because of this, song Xiaoyun was not tempted by this materialistic society.


    "Xiaoyun, what a coincidence. You''re here too."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng and song Xiaoyun reached the door, they were stopped by a man in a suit.


    "This is my good friend''s birthday party. I''ll come naturally. It''s no coincidence."


    Facing the enthusiastic man, song Xiaoyun didn''t give any good face.


    Instead, he hooked Dong Wenfeng''s hand and leaned slightly against Dong Wenfeng.


    The man''s face changed.


    "This is..."


    "This is my boyfriend."


    Before Dong Wenfeng could speak, song Xiaoyun said.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Song Xiaoyu in surprise.


    Today, song Xiaoyun asked him to come here to help him resist these suitors.


    The man looked up and down at Dong Wenfeng. Today, Dong Wenfeng dressed casually and his clothes were very cheap.


    "Xiaoyun, life still depends on material support. Blind love has no result." the man revealed his Ferrari key and said secretly.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak. He silently picked up the key of Lamborghini and pressed it.


    The Lamborghini behind him also flashed.


    "Sorry, I still have a little money." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    Then, without paying attention to the man whose face was stiff, he hugged song Xiaoyun and went in.


    "Grass TMD!"


    After Dong Wenfeng left, the man threw the car key on the ground.


    I don''t know whether I hate Dong Wenfeng for having money or not.

 Chapter 952

    After Dong Wenfeng hugged song Xiaoyun and entered, song Xiaoyun didn''t say anything and didn''t mean to leave Dong Wenfeng''s arms.


    As if everything should be.


    Dong Wenfeng, as a man, does not suffer losses. Naturally, it is impossible to take the initiative to let go.


    "It seems that Xiaoyun''s charm is so great that he was pursued by the childe before he entered the door." Dong Wenfeng joked.


    "Of course, only you stupid wood can''t see my charm."


    Song Xiaoyun glanced at Dong Wenfeng and pasted it closer at the same time.


    The birthday party is in the Imperial Hall in KTV. It is said that the minimum consumption is tens of thousands of yuan.


    "Xiaoyun, you''re here at last."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng and song Xiaoyun entered the Imperial Hall, a man greeted them.


    But this time it''s not a childe, but a beautiful woman with excellent figure.


    The beauty Dong Wenfeng also met. The last time I went to Hechuan university to find song Xiaoyun.


    This beauty has also molested Dong Wenfeng.


    "Happy birthday, Qianqian." Song Xiaoyun loosened Dong Wenfeng and hugged the beauty.


    Dong Wenfeng also reacted. It turned out that it was the great beauty who celebrated her birthday today.


    I can''t see. I''m still a little rich woman.


    "Thank you. Is this the boyfriend you brought today?" Qianqian smiled at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Well, yes."


    "What a pity. In fact, I wanted to taste my little brother for a long time, so now I have to give it to you." Qianqian bit her lip and said with a pity.


    Who can stand this goblin.


    "Come on, have a drink first." Qianqian raised her glass enthusiastically.


    Dong Wenfeng and song Xiaoyun also gave face and had a drink with Qianqian.


    It''s a little blessing for the birthday.


    After entertaining song Xiaoyun, Qianqian went to find someone else to drink.


    After all, Qianqian invited a lot of people today.


    At this time, the childe at the door also came in.


    When he saw Dong Wenfeng, he turned black and bowed his head to a small group in a corner.


    This small group is mainly the rich second generation childe in Hechuan.


    Each of them has a beautiful woman in their arms and a look of enjoyment.


    "What''s the matter? Fan earthly, why don''t you go to your song Xiaoyun today and come to us."


    A childe with wine red hair smiled.


    "Stop talking, song Xiaoyun brought a man here today." fan earthly drank with a depressed face.


    "Which bastard dares to rob my brother''s woman." the red haired man frowned and said.


    "See for yourself." fan Shishi nuzui said in the direction of Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng and song Xiaoyun were talking and laughing, and seemed very close.


    The more fan looked at the world, the greater the fire.


    "Come on, we''ll find you the scene," said the red haired man.


    "No, no, no, no, I don''t think I can afford to be provoked when someone comes in a Lamborghini." fan earthly shook his head and looked a little depressed.


    He usually depends on his family background to get a sister. Today, he was defeated in the most advantageous field.


    "I didn''t say to beat him. We''ll drink with him and get him drunk. Won''t your chance come at that time?" the red haired man squeezed his eyebrows and said.


    Fan earthly''s eyes are also bright. After intoxicating Dong Wenfeng, he doesn''t do what he wants.


    The beauties next to these childe brothers are the same as they didn''t hear. They know what to do and what not to do.


    Dong Wenfeng was listening to song Xiaoyun''s interesting stories on campus when he saw fan earthly coming with two childe brothers.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng said with a raised eyebrow.


    "Don''t fight or know each other. I was wrong just now. Let''s have a drink."


    Fan earthly said apologetically.


    Dong Wenfeng was also a little confused. He thought the goods were to pick up trouble, but he came to make amends.


    "Be careful, this man is not a good man." Song Xiaoyun whispered in Dong Wenfeng''s ear.


    Seeing song Xiaoyun''s little move, fan earthly wanted to lift the table and beat Dong Wenfeng.


    "OK."


    After Dong Wenfeng got the news, he also had a drink with fan earthly with a smile.


    "Hello, I''m a friend of fan earthly. I heard you drove a Lamborghini today?" the red haired man suddenly said.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at fan earthly world with puzzled eyes.


    "My friend likes to make friends. When he heard about the contradiction between us, he came over together." fan earthly said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Next, fan Chenshi and the other two childe brothers kept looking for reasons to pull Dong Wenfeng to drink.


    Dong Wenfeng also came and refused, cup after cup.


    "Drink less."


    More than ten minutes later, song Xiaoyun was also concerned.


    "It''s all right." Dong Wenfeng patted song Xiaoyun''s little hand and said.


    The three people across the street were also a little flustered.


    Because Dong Wenfeng''s drinking posture was too fierce, he looked up and drank, just like he had no throat.


    "Come on, it''s my blessing to make friends with you." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    Suddenly the initiative in the situation shifted.


    And the three opposite rely on the number advantage, it is impossible to give up.


    The three of them go out of the bar and disco night and night, and have full confidence in their drinking capacity.


    Two hours later.


    "Ouch ~"


    The red haired man couldn''t stand it and threw up on the ground.


    The ground was covered with red haired men''s vomit.


    "Come on, regardless of the goods, let''s continue to drink."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled as he filled the world with fan Chenshi.


    Fan earthly''s hand holding the wine glass is shaking. What a monster is this.


    One man can drink as much as three.


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng just swallowed the alcohol by using the Qi of nine yang to protect the body.


    Don''t say an hour. Even if he drinks until tomorrow morning, Dong Wenfeng won''t be a little drunk.


    "Brother, I can''t drink any more." fan earthly said with a tangled face.


    "Why? Look down on me?" Dong Wenfeng frowned.


    This was a fatal blow on the wine table. Fan earthly had no choice but to have a drink.


    "Ouch ~"


    As a result, this cup was the last straw to overwhelm the camel, and fan earthly vomited all over the ground.


    Another childe smelled the vomit on the ground. There was a wave in his stomach, and then he vomited.


    If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t flashed quickly, he might have been infected with vomit.


    For a time, the three childe brothers kept spraying vomit on the ground like a water jet.


    A look of longing to spit out the liver.


    "Isn''t that fan earthly?"


    "Yes, it''s disgusting."


    "I Buddha, the whole box is their flavor."


    "Qianqian, don''t cry for such scum in the future."


    People around also cast disdainful eyes one after another.


    But the three boys couldn''t hear it at all.


    "I''ll ask the waiter to take care of it."


    The host Qianqian also looked at the three people with a disdain on her face, and then went out.

 Chapter 953

    "How did you do it?" Song Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    She watched Dong Wenfeng drink the wine with her own eyes, and there was no such small action as secretly pouring it out.


    "I''m so strong that I can''t help it." Dong Wenfeng spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "Cut, forget it."


    Song Xiaoyun wouldn''t believe it anyway, because Dong Wenfeng didn''t mean to blush at all.


    It seems that the alcohol has evaporated out of thin air. In fact, song Xiaoyun has guessed that eight or nine are inseparable from ten.


    But song Xiaoyun never thought that there was such a thing as Jiuyang body protection, but Dong Wenfeng was not going to let song Xiaoyun know about it.


    For song Xiaoyun, it''s not necessarily a good thing to know more.


    "Where are your friends? Why haven''t you come back?" Dong Wenfeng asked with his nose covered.


    The vomit of the three people can''t be ignored. The whole box smells of vomit.


    If Qianqian doesn''t bring the waiter to clean up, everyone will suffocate.


    "I''ll have a look." Song Xiaoyun stood up and walked outside.


    Dong Wenfeng also looked at the drunken fan Chenshi with a smile. These three people are still too young.


    Compete with me? That''s death.


    After a while, Dong Wenfeng saw song Xiaoyun rush in anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng asked hurriedly.


    "Qianqian is entangled outside," Song Xiaoyun said.


    "What!"


    Everyone present couldn''t sit still.


    Today''s birthday star, or the protagonist, is Qianqian.


    If something happens to Qianqian, what''s the significance of today''s birthday party.


    Everyone rushed out in a swarm, and Dong Wenfeng and song Xiaoyun crowded out with the crowd.


    Qianqian was stopped by a fat middle-aged man in a suit.


    Qianqian''s face was impatient, but the middle-aged man refused to give in.


    Even ready to start, directly harass Qianqian.


    "Get your pig''s feet off me!"


    A man rushed up and kicked the middle-aged man away.


    Then he said to Qianqian affectionately, "Qianqian, are you okay?"


    Qianqian is a little tangled.


    "Qianqian, don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    The man said and gave another kick to the middle-aged man who fell to the ground.


    "Liu Ming, he''s from the supreme hall." Qianqian said suddenly.


    "To! Supreme hall!" the man named Liu Ming''s legs were soft.


    The supreme hall is a box higher than the Imperial Hall. You can''t enter it with money.


    It is necessary to have some communication with the boss of Turing KTV, because the qualification of the supreme hall is invitation system.


    Obviously, they can''t provoke the middle-aged man in front of them.


    "Big brother, are you all right?" Liu Ming squatted down beside the middle-aged man and asked.


    "Grass Mud Horse, it''s you who beat me. Pretend to be NIMA." although the middle-aged man was a little dizzy, his mouth smelly Kung Fu didn''t fall behind.


    "Brother, I, I read wrong, I''m sorry." Liu Ming admitted his mistake madly.


    The onlookers looked at the embarrassed Liu Ming. There was no contempt in their eyes, only sympathy.


    If the middle-aged man is not from the supreme hall, Liu Ming''s wave of heroes to save the United States is perfect.


    "Boss Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, a ferocious man suddenly came to the end of the corridor.


    "Knife, is that how you entertain guests?" the middle-aged man asked directly.


    "Who moved the hand?"


    The knife said solemnly, but his eyes looked at Liu Ming.


    Because Liu Ming now looks frightened, the possibility is the greatest.


    "That''s the little bunny. He kicked me. If you don''t explain the knife today, we''ll forget our cooperation in the harbor city." the middle-aged man scolded angrily, pointing to Liu Ming.


    "Somebody, cut off his leg," said the knife with a dissatisfied face.


    The harbor city project was his main source of benefit in the second half of this year. Now he was beaten by a young man.


    The younger brother behind the knife also grabbed Liu Ming without expression.


    "Please, let me go," said Liu Ming, kicking his legs on the ground.


    As he spoke, Liu Ming''s crotch got wet.


    A stream of yellow liquid flowed from under Liu Ming''s body.


    "Come on, it stinks." the knife frowned and said.


    "Sir, I''m the daughter of Liu Chengfeng of Liu''s group. Can you give me a face? We''re willing to apologize." Qianqian still stood up.


    After all, Liu Ming provoked a middle-aged man in order to save Qianqian.


    Liu Ming''s original intention is actually good.


    "Liu''s group? Hehe, I cooperate with boss Li this time to eat your market share of Liu''s group. Do you think I will give you face?" the knife sneered.


    Oh, it''s over. I met a competitor.


    However, Dong Wenfeng is not ready to make a move.


    Because he doesn''t know Liu Ming well, it''s none of his business whether Liu Ming is dead or alive.


    "Qianqian, help me." Liu Ming asked Qianqian for help.


    "And that bitch, son, I''ll see her in bed tonight." the middle-aged man said fiercely.


    "This..."


    The knife hesitated.


    Liu''s group is also a bit famous in Hechuan City. It''s really inappropriate to get rid of other people''s daughters in this way.


    "I''ll make another 10% of the profits!" the middle-aged man said with his teeth clenched.


    The middle-aged man decided to earn his face today.


    "OK! After cutting off the guy''s legs, take the woman back to the box." the knife ordered.


    People die for money and birds die for food. The knife decided to do it.


    After the big deal, he cut off contact with Liu''s group. With his strength, he can deal with as long as it is not a homicide case.


    "Wenfeng, what should we do? Can you help Qianqian?"


    Seeing that the other party wants to catch Qianqian, song Xiaoyun is also a little flustered.


    "Alas." Dong Wenfeng sighed.


    I still can''t get rid of the vortex of this struggle.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng sighing, song Xiaoyun thought that Dong Wenfeng had no way, and her mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    See the knife''s men have walked towards Qianqian.


    Dong Wenfeng came to Qianqian''s face and knocked out the little brother of the two knives with his backhand.


    "Who are you?" said the knife with a bad face.


    "I don''t care if you want to kill or cut Liu Ming, but Qianqian, you can''t move." Dong Wenfeng said naturally.


    Dong Wenfeng''s sudden move stunned everyone around.


    The boy got involved in Song Xiaoyun, one of the two school flowers, and now he has to attack another beauty Qianqian.


    They were already very upset. They wanted to cut off Dong Wenfeng''s legs with a knife.


    Qianqian also looked at Dong Wenfeng with a shocked face.


    She didn''t expect that Dong Wenfeng would finally come out to save herself.


    "Knife, my patience is limited whether you do it or not." the middle-aged man said impatiently.


    Seeing the knife, he took out a dagger and was ready to fight in person.


    "I advise you not to go," Dong Wenfeng said kindly.


    After all, the strength of both sides is not at the same level.


    "You TMD die for me."


    But the knife felt that Dong Wenfeng was insulting him.

 Chapter 954

    Facing the sharp dagger, Dong Wenfeng clamped it with only two fingers.


    "You!"


    As soon as the pupil of the knife shrinks, he made a name in Hechuan City with this dagger.


    Now I was caught by the young man in front of me with two fingers.


    The scene in front of him was incredible.


    Then Dong Wenfeng swept his legs and kicked the knife away.


    "In this society, it''s useless to fight fiercely alone. I remember you guys." the knife said maliciously.


    He worked hard to understand this truth for so many years, so he is going to set up boss Li''s tree today to enrich his contacts.


    After saying this, all Qianqian''s friends glared at Dong Wenfeng.


    Originally they were outsiders, but now they are all dragged in.


    And all this is because of Dong Wenfeng''s rise.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. The knife was to make him ugly in public opinion.


    However, Dong Wenfeng really didn''t know a few of the contacts on Hechuan black road.


    Huh? The name of Su Qizhe suddenly appeared in Dong Wenfeng''s mind.


    Didn''t you say he ate black and white?


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng took out his mobile phone and called Su Qizhe.


    "Call people? I bah, there are no more than five people in Hechuan City that I can be afraid of." the knife said with disdain on his face.


    "Hello, chairman Su, do you know the man of Dao?" Dong Wenfeng asked directly after connecting.


    "Knife? I''m a little impressed. What''s the matter with a friend''s little brother? Has he provoked you?" Su Qizhe thought for a moment and said.


    Darling, I''m worthy of being a big man in Hechuan. I really eat black and white.


    "Almost."


    "You give him the phone and I''ll tell him myself," Su Qizhe said.


    "OK."


    Dong Wenfeng handed the mobile phone to the knife.


    "Hehe, I''ll see who you can find." Dao answered the phone with a sneer on his face.


    Within three seconds, the knife''s face froze.


    "OK, OK, I deserve to die. I must apologize." the knife nodded again and again.


    No more arrogance.


    Then he returned the mobile phone to Dong Wenfeng with a respectful face.


    "Knife? What''s the matter? No money?" boss Li asked.


    "Shut up!" the knife took the initiative to give boss Li a kick.


    The people were stunned. Aren''t the two partners? Why did they fight.


    When Dao Zi learned that Dong Wenfeng knew Su Qizhe, he had no idea of cooperation.


    Money has to be spent. If you don''t handle it properly today, you may go to bed at the bottom of the river tonight.


    "Young master Dong, I''m really sorry. I don''t know Taishan." the knife bowed to Dong Wenfeng and said.


    "Go and apologize to Qianqian," Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    The knife''s face changed, but she ran to Qianqian and apologized.


    Qianqian is still too soft hearted after all, and finally chooses to settle things.


    The knife also immediately dragged boss Li back to the supreme hall.


    As for the two little brothers on the ground, they didn''t even look at the knife.


    After returning to the supreme hall, the middle-aged man said discontentedly, "knife, what do you mean?"


    The knife silently lit a cigarette and said, "I''m saving you. Do you know Su Qizhe?"


    "You mean the chairman of Su''s group, the young man can move out of Su Qizhe?" the middle-aged man said with a shocked face.


    "Well, and their relationship is not shallow." the knife nodded and said.


    The middle-aged man trembled when he thought of the rumors about Su Qizhe on the black road.


    "No, I want to avoid the limelight." the middle-aged man said with a frightened face.


    Dong Wenfeng''s side was so noisy by the knife that Qianqian didn''t want to continue to get together.


    "Let''s go." Qianqian said when she saw that it was getting late.


    Three childe brothers vomited all over the floor. One Liu Ming peed his pants. Qianqian had to ask the waiter to help pull it out.


    Before others left, they also gave Dong Wenfeng a business card.


    In their view, Dong Wenfeng, who can convince the guests of the supreme hall, must be worth climbing.


    Finally, only Dong Wenfeng, song Xiaoyun and Liu Qianqian were left.


    "Let''s go for a ride," Dong Wenfeng suggested.


    Not far from Turing KTV is Hechuan river.


    The three walked along the river.


    "Don''t you call your father when this happens?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "It''s no use. He doesn''t care about me at all." Liu Qianqian shook her head with a bitter smile and said.


    Well, another work maniac didn''t arrange the ratio between work and family.


    However, this is Liu Qianqian''s family affair, and Dong Wenfeng has no right to intervene.


    After walking for half an hour, Liu Qianqian also woke up a lot.


    They didn''t plan to go back and drive. After all, they all drank some wine, so they all took a taxi back.


    Song Xiaoyun and Liu Qianqian are in the same dormitory, so they are naturally on their way.


    Dong Wenfeng had to go home by himself.


    "Anyway, thank you tonight." Liu Qianqian said seriously instead of her previous charm.


    "You are song Xiaoyun''s friend, you are my friend." Dong Wenfeng replied with a smile.


    "Really?" Liu Qianqian suddenly smiled.


    After Dong Wenfeng returned home, Xiao Meng and Murong had already fallen asleep.


    After a simple wash, Dong Wenfeng got into Murong''s quilt.


    As soon as he got in, Murong subconsciously hugged himself.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and kissed Murong''s smooth forehead and fell asleep.


    The next day, Dong Wenfeng still got up early.


    Murong didn''t get up early to make trouble. It seems that he has learned yesterday''s lesson.


    Dong Wenfeng first ran a few laps as usual, and then went to the open space to practice the Nine Yang body protection skill.


    After the cultivation, Dong Wenfeng looked at Ye Hongbo and ye Luoling not far away.


    After drawing a big cake, ye Hongbo was much more honest. At least he didn''t bother him every day.


    In order to get Dong Wenfeng''s approval, ye Hongbo is constantly fighting Xingyi Boxing at this time.


    Dong Wenfeng was also interested and looked at the boxing skills of Ye Hongbo''s men.


    Ye Hongbo found that Dong Wenfeng was looking at himself and played harder.


    Dong Wenfeng knows Xingyi boxing, but ye Hongbo''s fist technique has obviously been improved and is more lethal than ordinary Xingyi boxing.


    However, the difference between Ye Hongbo and Dong Wenfeng is not here, but that Dong Wenfeng has Jiuyang body protection skill.


    No matter how hard Ye Hongbo tries, he can''t surpass Dong Wenfeng.


    Just like a rabbit, no matter how to exercise its muscles, it can''t beat the lion.


    After understanding, Dong Wenfeng also went back directly.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng had left, ye Hongbo asked ye Luoling regretfully, "ling''er, is there a problem with my boxing?"


    He always felt that Dong Wenfeng was not very satisfied.


    "No, grandpa is the strongest. I can''t understand grandpa''s unique mental skill all the time." ye Luoling smiled and comforted.


    "Yes, I must let Shifu see a stronger me tomorrow." Ye Hongbo cheered himself secretly.


    "Grandpa, is Dong Wenfeng really strong?" ye Luoling asked curiously.


    Ye Luoling did not see Dong Wenfeng''s real strength.


    "Well, if he does his best, I can''t beat ten." Ye Hongbo said with a serious face.


    "So strong." ye Luoling covered his small mouth and exclaimed.

 Chapter 955

    After returning home for the meeting, Dong Wenfeng found that Xiaomeng, who had always been in bed, had got up in the living room.


    Green hair was also accompanied by them, each dragging a suitcase.


    "What are you doing?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Where are you going with a suitcase this morning.


    "Brother Dong, we suddenly received the news from Yinshan and asked us to go back immediately." green Mao explained helplessly.


    "What''s so urgent?" Dong Wenfeng was even more puzzled.


    If Xiaomeng and Lvmao are leaving, Dong Wenfeng will invite them to dinner and then personally take them to the airport.


    "We don''t know, but it seems to be related to the future of the tengling clan in Yinshan," said green Mao.


    "Well, if you have any unsolvable problems, remember to contact me."


    Dong Wenfeng knows it''s no use persuading. Green Mao and Xiaomeng won''t stand idly by when it comes to the fate of the ethnic group.


    I had to tell them to do what they could.


    "Well, I don''t know how long this trip will take. You and Murong should take good care of yourself." Xiaomeng also smiled.


    "You should pay more attention to your own safety. It''s not easy to relate to the future of an ethnic group."


    Dong Wenfeng also hugged Xiaomeng Lvmao.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng wanted to give them a ride. As a result, the people of Yingshan tengling clan had been waiting outside.


    After seeing Xiaomeng off, Dong Wenfeng always felt empty in his heart.


    There was a feeling in his heart that the gathering of Lingshan tengling clan was definitely not simple.


    Until Murong got up, Murong saw Dong Wenfeng sitting in a daze on the sofa in the living room.


    "What''s wrong with my husband? He looks silly." Murong joked.


    "Xiaomeng and Lvmao are back." Dong Wenfeng replied.


    "Ah? Did you make them angry?" Murong thought it was Dong Wenfeng''s pot for the first time.


    "No, the people of their ethnic group told them to go back, as if something had happened there." Dong Wenfeng turned his eyes and said.


    Is he so miserable? So you can carry the pot.


    "Well, don''t worry. Xiaomeng and their auspicious people have their own appearance and will be fine." Murong comforted.


    Alas, forget it, Xiaomeng and Lvmao are not fools. They will not be hard when they encounter dangerous things.


    Just wait for the news.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng also kissed Murong.


    In the afternoon, Dong Wenfeng received the news of Tian Zhan.


    Said he found the news of Wu KangBo.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned when he saw the name Wu KangBo.


    Who is this man?


    After a few seconds, Dong Wenfeng remembered that the goods were the intermediary of blood blade organization.


    After receiving the news, Dong Wenfeng immediately went to Rongxing community in the west of the city.


    Tian Zhan''s information shows that Wu KangBo is in this community.


    At the door, Dong Wenfeng also saw Tian Zhan and Linglong.


    "Boss, we retrieved the surveillance video. The target didn''t come out after he came home last night." Tian Zhanli immediately reported to Qianhui.


    "Didn''t scare the snake?" Dong Wenfeng was very cautious.


    "No, all our investigations are carried out in the background," Tian Zhan said confidently.


    "That''s good. Let''s go," Dong Wenfeng commanded.


    7a1402, door.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Linglong. Linglong immediately came forward and knocked on the door.


    "Is anyone there, please?"


    But there was no sound from inside.


    "We can only attack hard," Dong Wenfeng said in a deep voice.


    Everyone is also ready for battle.


    "Bang!"


    Dong Wenfeng went up directly and kicked down the solid wood anti-theft door.


    Tian Zhan and Linglong are responsible for the search, while Dong Wenfeng goes straight to the bedroom.


    There was no one in the bedroom, and the bed quilt was neatly placed.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. Has the action been leaked?


    Suddenly, Dong Wenfeng thought of a possibility, so he put his hand into the quilt.


    Sure enough, there was still some temperature in the quilt.


    The other party was just here.


    "Boss, I don''t see the target in other places." Linglong and Tian Zhan ran into the bedroom and said.


    However, Dong Wenfeng ignored it and rushed to the bedroom window alone.


    Looked up and down, left and right. Sure enough, I saw a man in pajamas climbing down the water pipe.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t think about it and turned out directly.


    "Boss, these fourteen floors!" Linglong behind hurriedly shouted.


    Although Linglong saw Dong Wenfeng jump over the third floor before.


    But the third floor and the fourteenth floor are not of the same magnitude.


    Of course, Dong Wenfeng wouldn''t be so stupid. After jumping out, Dong Wenfeng hung his hand on the balcony on the 12th floor.


    And Wu KangBo came down from the pipe and only climbed to the 12th floor.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng was beside him.


    Wu KangBo was so scared that he almost fell down. NIMA is dying?


    Dong Wenfeng moved aside and grabbed Wu KangBo''s collar.


    "Brother, have something to say." Wu KangBo said nervously.


    Dong Wenfeng sneered and directly threw Wu KangBo up the window on the 14th floor.


    "Ah!" Wu KangBo shouted directly.


    However, Dong Wenfeng grasped the strength very well, and Wu KangBo returned to the bedroom accurately.


    Tian Zhan and Linglong also controlled Wu KangBo for the first time.


    Dong Wenfeng also pulled hard and was ready to jump directly to the 14th floor.


    But this Rongxing community also has a history. The edge of the balcony is directly broken under the strength of Dong Wenfeng.


    Under the action of gravity, Dong Wenfeng fell directly down.


    what the fuck!


    Although the situation was urgent, Dong Wenfeng did not lose his mind.


    Immediately reached out to grab the edge of the balcony. After breaking the edge of the balcony on the fifth floor, Dong Wenfeng finally controlled his body on the seventh floor.


    This wave of operation, Dong Wenfeng''s heart is also pounding.


    Although his Jiuyang body protection god has made some achievements, Dong Wenfeng didn''t have an accurate prediction when he fell from more than ten floors.


    Dong Wenfeng did not show his operation now and climbed down the pipe honestly.


    Then ask Tian Zhan and Linglong to bring people down directly.


    Fortunately, there is no one around the community. Otherwise, if you see yourself falling down, someone will call the police and record it.


    Then it will be much more troublesome.


    Tian Zhan and Linglong had just subdued Wu KangBo, so they didn''t find Dong Wenfeng falling down.


    After returning to the Mio, Dong Wenfeng sat silently in front of Wu KangBo.


    "Who the hell are you?" Wu KangBo asked nervously.


    "My name is Dong Wenfeng. Do you remember?" Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    "It''s you!" Wu KangBo''s back was wet with cold sweat.


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    "This, this is what Ji Dongcheng instructed me to do. It''s none of my business." Wu KangBo quickly explained.


    "What were you going to do with me next? Send more powerful killers?" Dong Wenfeng asked with narrowed eyes.


    "No, no, after Ji Dongcheng was arrested, I took the initiative to cancel the task and swallowed the money myself," Wu KangBo said.


    It''s OK to eat black. Anyway, neither of them is a good thing.

 Chapter 956

    But that''s good. At least the killer of blood blade organization won''t come to the door again.


    "I will honor you with all the ten million yuan. Can you let me live? I''m just a stinky worker," Wu KangBo begged.


    "I''m only worth 10 million?" Dong Wenfeng''s face was strange.


    When did he get so cheap.


    "This is just our preliminary estimate. I didn''t expect how powerful you are, otherwise you wouldn''t be so low," Wu KangBo said carefully.


    When Wu KangBo thought of Dong Wenfeng jumping down from the 14th floor, he felt a burst of fear.


    "Forget it, I don''t need that stinky money."


    Dong Wenfeng stood up and walked towards Wu KangBo.


    Wu KangBo enlarged his eyes, and he felt a breath of death.


    If Dong Wenfeng is willing to accept the ten million, there is still hope.


    But if Dong Wenfeng is not rare, it will be over.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t talk nonsense with him. He slapped Wu KangBo''s tianlinggai.


    Wu KangBo''s head tilted and his face was still with an incredible expression.


    Why do people still have trouble with money.


    Dong Wenfeng also breathed a sigh of relief. Now the matter of blood blade organization is over.


    Then suddenly someone came in from the outside.


    Dong Wenfeng was startled. He thought an outsider came in.


    A closer look, it turned out to be tan Lao.


    "Tan Lao, why are you here?" Dong Wenfeng greeted him with a smile.


    "Assemble the personnel, the task of your military intelligence office is coming." Tan Lao''s expression is not very relaxed.


    Dong Wenfeng''s expression was also serious. He immediately called other members to the conference room.


    "Boss, what''s the matter this time?" Linglong asked curiously.


    "I don''t know," Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    After all the members took their seats, Tan slowly said, "do you remember the reason for the establishment of the military intelligence department?"


    Dong Wenfeng also nodded.


    Tan Lao said that there will be more and more strange things on that mysterious island before, and the military intelligence department is specialized in dealing with such things.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes brightened at the thought.


    What happened again?


    "You must have guessed that the last island can be regarded as a miracle, which contains the ultimate secret of immortality medicine. This time, there will be a miracle on the northwest border," Tan explained solemnly.


    "Miracles? Old Tan, is there really a God?" Linglong raised her hand and asked.


    "Well, we don''t know at present. Miracles are just a code, not really related to God." Tan explained helplessly.


    "All right." Linglong said with a flat mouth.


    "Your task this time is to try your best to get the treasures inside. Because the location of the incident is at the border, many forces will participate in the struggle. You must be more careful," Tan LaoLa said back to the subject.


    "OK!"


    As the boss of the military intelligence department, Dong Wenfeng naturally stood up and promised.


    "In addition to overseas strength, some ancient forces in China are also ready to move," Tan added.


    Because there is no sign of this miracle coming out, it will only produce a large number of mysterious radio waves a few days before it occurs, which can be received all over the world.


    Therefore, the official forces headed by Tan Lao don''t have much information, so they can only wait for Dong Wenfeng to make a field investigation.


    Before using the power of the military intelligence department, Ji Dongcheng and Wu KangBo were eradicated. Now it''s time to do the duty of the military intelligence service.


    The next day, Dong Wenfeng and his party arrived at Wuda town on the northwest border.


    If you go slowly, others may get ahead of you.


    When Dong Wenfeng arrived, he found that there were quite a lot of people in Wuda town.


    However, each one has a bad complexion and extraordinary bearing. It is estimated that they are sent by various forces.


    This miracle appeared in an ancient forest, and its specific location cannot be determined.


    This means that a large number of people will enter the ancient forest to explore the treasure.


    When arranging hotel accommodation, Dong Wenfeng found that all the hotels here were full.


    "What happened to us? Why did so many people suddenly come?" the hotel waiter asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. We just came to travel. As a result, we didn''t even have a place to rest." Dong Wenfeng pretended to complain.


    Naturally, he would not tell the truth to an ordinary hotel waiter.


    "Well, it''s not the right time for you to come," said the waiter with a pity on his face.


    Next, Dong Wenfeng went to several hotels and found that they were full.


    In desperation, Dong Wenfeng had to ask Tan Lao for help.


    "Tan Lao, we have no place to stay. All the hotels in Wuda town are full." Dong Wenfeng complained.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that so many people could sneak into Wuda town under our strict audit." Tan also sighed.


    "Tan Lao, you must help us, or we will sleep on the street tonight." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Well, well, I''ll arrange it."


    After a while, old Tan sent a message to let Dong Wenfeng go to Fang''s manor. He had already talked over there.


    "Come on, we have a place to live."


    Dong Wenfeng waved and stopped two taxis.


    "Master, go to Fang''s manor," said Dong Wenfeng.


    "Young man, why are you going to Fang''s manor?" the taxi driver chatted while driving.


    "Is this Fang family very famous?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    He was directly arranged by Mr. Tan, so he didn''t know much about Fang''s manor.


    However, from the word manor in the name, we can see that this man should be very rich.


    "Isn''t that right? Fang Chengwen is the richest man in our local area." the taxi driver smiled.


    "Well."


    On the way, Dong Wenfeng learned a lot about Fang Chengwen from the taxi driver.


    More than ten minutes later, Dong Wenfeng and others finally arrived at the door of Fang''s manor.


    The size of the manor can''t be seen at a glance. We can see its size.


    "Boss, shall we sleep here tonight? It''s too expensive. It''s just a public fund trip." Tian Zhan said with emotion.


    "Do you want to travel with public funds? I hope you can be so happy tomorrow." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    However, when Dong Wenfeng and others were ready to go in, they were stopped by the security guard at the door.


    "Who, this is private territory?" the security guard asked with a frown.


    "My name is Dong Wenfeng. We''re here to stay tonight," Dong Wenfeng explained.


    "What, Dong Wenfeng, I haven''t heard of it. Get out of here. Stay here and treat it as a hotel? Don''t look at your identity." the security guard said sarcastically.


    "At least it''s better than you, a smelly doorman. What''s the look." Linglong couldn''t help but answer directly.


    "Don''t think you are a woman, I dare not hit you!"


    With that, the security guard rushed over with a baton.

 Chapter 957

    At the moment of reaching out, Dong Wenfeng grabbed the guard''s wrist and kicked the guard away.


    "Do you dare to fight in the territory of Fang''s manor? You''re finished. I tell you, don''t think about it today!"


    With that, the security guard took out the walkie talkie and began to call people.


    This Fangshi manor is so big that there must be a lot of supporting security personnel.


    Just then, a Rolls Royce drove out of the manor.


    Seeing this, the security guard immediately got up and patted the dust on his body, provoked pain and prepared to send off with a smiling face.


    But the Rolls Royce stopped at the door.


    As soon as the security guard''s eyes lit up, did my usual conscientious working attitude move the boss.


    First here, the security guard''s body is more straight.


    I saw a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing coming down from Rolls Royce.


    After getting off the bus, the man walked straight towards Dong Wenfeng.


    Seeing the security guard''s attitude, Dong Wenfeng also guessed something.


    "Fang Chengwen?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Well, it''s me. You must be dong Wenfeng." Fang Chengwen said politely.


    "Yes, it''s me." Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    "The superior has explained it to me. Come with me."


    However, as soon as Fang Chengwen''s voice fell, many security guards with batons came from the manor.


    Fang Chengwen frowned. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Lao Chen, it''s that bastard who provoked you. Let''s help you do him together."


    The chief security officer said with a smile.


    When the guard heard this, cold sweat dripped from the tip of his nose.


    He quickly gave the man his eyes.


    "Lao Chen, as members of the Fang family, we should have momentum, but we can''t fall behind." but the man didn''t understand the meaning.


    "What''s the matter? What are the security guards from other areas doing here?" Fang Chengwen asked with a frown.


    "It''s none of your business. I do things..."


    The newly arrived security guard directly replied, but when he saw Fang Chengwen''s appearance, he was so frightened that he knelt down.


    "Mr. Fang, the comprehensive quality of your security guards needs to be improved." Dong Wenfeng said if he pointed out.


    At this time, Fang Chengwen also learned about the situation.


    Relying on the power of the Fang family, these security guards pretend to be powerful and unreasonable to outsiders.


    If the other party is a hard character, it will bring disaster to the Fang family.


    "What Mr. Dong said is that I will rectify the security team at that time," Fang Chengwen said apologetically.


    Then he invited Dong Wenfeng and others to Rolls Royce.


    The security guards were already desperate.


    This security job is well paid and easy. I can boast outside by the platoon of the Fang family.


    But now everything is gone.


    It''s all because of the janitor Chen.


    Thinking of this, they all rushed to Lao Chen and beat him up.


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t know this, and he didn''t care about it.


    After Fang Chengwen brought Dong Wenfeng and others into the house, a young man sat on the sofa in the hall on the first floor.


    "This is my son, Fang Haotian," Fang Chengwen said.


    "Well"


    Dong Wenfeng nodded carelessly.


    They went back after they finished the task. Everything here has nothing to do with them.


    "The rooms on the third floor are empty. You can choose at will."


    "Thank you, Mr. Fang," said Dong Wenfeng.


    "No, No." Fang Chengwen waved his hand again and again.


    The order to receive Dong Wenfeng came directly from Kyoto.


    Fang Chengwen, a local tyrant in a remote area, dare not slack off easily.


    After Dong Wenfeng and others checked in, Fang Chengwen returned to the first floor and made a pot of tea.


    "Dad, who are they?" Fang Haotian asked curiously.


    "They come here to stay," Fang Chengwen said vaguely.


    Because the confidentiality level of this task is top secret, even his son can''t say more.


    "Cut, who do I think? I came to eat and drink." Fang Haotian glanced and said.


    "It''s not what you think. It would be better if you could make friends with them." Fang Chengwen didn''t dare to explain too clearly.


    Fang Haotian was specially called out by him to let Dong Wenfeng know him.


    "I see. I''m going back to bed." Fang Haotian waved his hand carelessly and went back to his bedroom.


    "Alas." Fang Chengwen sighed silently.


    However, Dong Wenfeng''s son may not be up to it.


    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng and others all got up and prepared to explore the ancient forest.


    Fang Chengwen, they don''t even know that Dong Wenfeng and others have left.


    The time given by Mr. Tan is that the miracle will come out this afternoon.


    The west of Wuda town is bordered by ancient forests.


    At this time, there are still many people here, but Dong Wenfeng found a person he knew.


    It was Fang Haotian, Fang Chengwen''s son yesterday.


    Dong Wenfeng wondered why the boy was here.


    Fang Haotian is surrounded by two men and three women, one of whom is still very close to Fang Haotian.


    "Why are you here?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "It''s you. We''re going to explore the ancient forest today." Fang Haotian said holding a woman.


    "I advise you to go home today. It will be dangerous," Dong Wenfeng reminded with a frown.


    "Where am I going? It''s none of your business! There are so many people here, where is the danger?" Fang Haotian asked directly without any face.


    "Forget it." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and returned to his team.


    So many people are those who can take the lives of other Fang Haotian.


    He just wanted to give Fang Haotian a reminder for staying overnight.


    Since Fang Haotian doesn''t appreciate it, forget it.


    Dong Wenfeng is not the kind of person with a hot face and a cold ass.


    "Let''s go." Dong Wenfeng greeted his teammates into the ancient forest.


    Fang Haotian will also be unhappy.


    Today, I finally went out with my girlfriend and was cursed by Dong Wenfeng.


    "Haotian, who is that man?" the girlfriend in his arms also asked.


    "I don''t know, an outsider living in my house." Fang Haotian has labeled Dong Wenfeng as eating and drinking.


    "You see, they all went in," his girlfriend warned.


    "This dog is really lying to me." Fang Haotian became more and more determined.


    "Well, don''t be angry, let''s go too." his girlfriend smiled and comforted.


    After entering the ancient forest, Dong Wenfeng took out a dashboard.


    It will explore the surrounding mysterious rays. This is the latest instrument developed by Huaxia.


    Others can only look for a needle in a haystack in the ancient forest, and Dong Wenfeng already has a navigator.


    It''s like turning on a cheating device.


    "Right front," Dong Wenfeng said after observing.

 Chapter 958

    Not far away, there was a loud noise and scream from the left.


    It seems that the struggle has begun. As long as you enter this forest, everyone may be their own opponent.


    Since you are not sure, it is the safest way to destroy your opponent at the first time.


    It''s dark, but it''s also realistic.


    Fang Haotian, an ignorant ordinary man, basically wanted to die.


    After two hours, Dong Wenfeng looked at the detector six times.


    "Boss, I feel strange. It seems like I''ve been here." Linglong suddenly said.


    Dong Wenfeng also turned on positioning and found that GPS could not lock their position at present.


    "Boss, look behind you."


    Dong Wenfeng quickly looked back and saw the outline of Wuda town not far away.


    It''s impossible. They walked all the way for two hours. They should be far away from Wuda town.


    Why are you still at the entrance.


    "It''s a little strange here. Keep up with us and don''t get lost." Dong Wenfeng''s face was dignified.


    "Ah ah!"


    At this time, a burst of crying came from behind.


    And judging from the rustle, someone came towards them.


    "Prepare for battle," said Dong Wenfeng.


    Then the visitor surprised Dong Wenfeng. It was Fang Haotian who just saw him.


    But Dong Wenfeng was surprised that the goods were still alive. He thought Fang Haotian had died two hours later.


    "Mr. Dong, help me." Fang Haotian said with a frightened face.


    Another man and two women came running with Fang Haotian, one less than before.


    "Why don''t you run?" then three ninjas followed, with an expression of chasing prey.


    When the three ninjas saw Dong Wenfeng and others, they grinned.


    "If you have new prey, kill the four first." the leading Ninja sneered.


    "Mr. Dong, please help us." Fang Haotian knelt down and cried.


    Just now he didn''t believe Dong Wenfeng''s words. As a result, his friends were beheaded by the ninjas.


    When did he see such a bloody and tragic picture of the flowers growing in the greenhouse.


    However, Dong Wenfeng knew that there were dangers in it and drilled into it, which showed that Dong Wenfeng himself also had corresponding strength.


    So he had to ask Dong Wenfeng for help in order to survive.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. There were Japanese sneaking in here.


    Although the treasure is uncertain, it must not be obtained by the Japanese.


    So the three ninjas must die.


    "Boy, I can''t keep it. Do you still want to save these wastes?" the Ninja laughed.


    "Go!"


    Dong Wenfeng took the lead and rushed towards the ninja.


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng had this speed, the Ninja also took it seriously.


    "Bang bang!"


    The boxing style produced by the collision between the two fists made their skirts shake.


    "Boy, I won''t kill those people until we call. We''re here for the treasure. There''s no need to fight to the death, don''t you think so." the Ninja felt that his physical strength was falling madly.


    If you go on like this, you will have no hope of competing for the treasure.


    "You must die."


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly quickened his fist speed and hit the ninja on the head.


    His head exploded like a watermelon, white and red everywhere.


    After solving the ninja, Dong Wenfeng also gasped slightly.


    It''s really not easy for Japan to send ninjas.


    The other two ninjas are fighting with Tian Zhan, but with the addition of Dong Wenfeng, the two ninjas were soon killed.


    "Thank you, Mr. Dong. I was wrong this time." Fang Haotian said with a guilty face.


    "You hurry back. Fortunately, it''s not far from Wuda town." Dong Wenfeng didn''t have much emotion.


    Dong Wenfeng was surprised that they could survive four people.


    "Mr. Dong, can you send us back? I can pay you a lot of money." Fang Haotian begged.


    If there were another murderer on the way back, they would have no one to ask for help.


    "We have something to do."


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and led the team forward.


    "Haotian, what should I do?" the woman in Fang Haotian''s arms asked.


    "It''s my arrogance and ignorance that killed Yulong and Xiaoman. I''ll lead the way. You follow me. If there''s anything wrong, you run quickly." Fang Haotian said, biting his teeth.


    "I''m with you," said another man.


    Dong Wenfeng is still looking for a way forward. It''s not a way to be trapped in the same place all the time.


    Suddenly, the whole ground began to shake violently.


    "Is there an earthquake?" Tian Zhan quickly grabbed a big tree and asked.


    "It should be a miracle." Dong Wenfeng looked to the front right and said.


    When I took out the dashboard, I saw that the frequency of the mysterious band increased ten times.


    "We have to hurry."


    This time, Dong Wenfeng walked forward with the dashboard. At a fork in the road, Dong Wenfeng stopped.


    Because he used to walk to the left according to the dashboard, but this time the dashboard shows a miracle on the right.


    "You''re kidding me." Dong Wenfeng was speechless.


    This change of direction may be related to the advent of miracles.


    After walking for half an hour, a magnificent temple suddenly appeared in front of me.


    Dong Wenfeng hurriedly looked at the dashboard. He saw that the dashboard had been covered by messy lines, a mess.


    "That''s it."


    Dong Wenfeng was a little excited. Looking at the entrance, they were the first people to come here.


    "Bang!"


    I saw a figure flying backwards from the woods on the side.


    Fell to the ground and there was no movement.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was frozen. In front of the miracle, no matter who the other party was, even Chinese Dong Wenfeng had to start grabbing it.


    However, the next scene made Dong Wenfeng can''t believe his eyes.


    Because the people running out of the woods are Xiaomeng and green hair.


    They were all stained with blood at this time. I don''t know whether it was theirs or someone else''s.


    "Xiaomeng!" Dong Wenfeng shouted with a look of disbelief.


    "Wenfeng!" Xiaomeng was surprised when she saw Dong Wenfeng.


    "Why did you come here?" Dong Wen asked in great doubt.


    "Wenfeng, run! He catches up!" but Xiaomeng pulls Dong Wenfeng''s hand and is about to run. There is no excitement about the miracle in front of him.


    "Who?" Dong Wenfeng hurriedly asked.


    "Hahaha, there''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it. The original miracle is here, and the revival of Lingqing sect is expected."


    The visitor was an old man in a white robe, followed by a young man in a gray robe.


    "Did these two dogs hurt you?" Dong Wenfeng''s anger suddenly rose.


    "Wenfeng, you can''t beat him." Xiaomeng advised.


    After receiving the answer, Dong Wenfeng rushed directly to the white robed man.


    He had a fight with the white robed man before. He was on the mysterious island. Unexpectedly, the white robed man also came this time.


    "Die for me," roared Dong Wenfeng.


    "It''s you!" the white robed man was surprised and recognized Dong Wenfeng, and quickly put on a defensive posture.


    But the situation was heavy, and the white robed man vomited blood and dyed his white robe red.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t stop the momentum of attack and punched the white robed man''s head again and again.


    Until the head turned into a pool of meat mud and dirty blood.


    Then Dong Wenfeng looked at the man in gray robe.


    When the grey robed man saw Dong Wenfeng, who was covered with blood and was like a murderous God, he was scared and ran back.


    "Die!"


    Dong Wenfeng jumped over, plunged his right hand into the body of the man in the gray robe, and grabbed out the beating heart.


    Looking at the heart, Dong Wenfeng felt his eyes were red.

 Chapter 959

    "Wen Feng!" suddenly there was a cry from Xiao Meng.


    At the same time, a warm current flows from the Dantian to the whole body.


    The sight in front of me gradually returned to normal, and the killing heart in my brain gradually calmed down.


    "What just happened to me." Dong Wenfeng quickly threw away the heart.


    He would never kill so bloody and cruel.


    He seemed to have just entered a wonderful state, with only killing in his eyes, desperate to kill.


    "Are you okay? I just called you for a long time, but you didn''t respond to me." Xiaomeng asked.


    "I, I''m fine. It''s you. How did you appear here?" Dong Wenfeng shook his head and asked.


    "The tengling clan called us back to prepare for the miracle. As a result, we met the white robed man on the road, and all our teams were killed, leaving only the two of us alive." Xiaomeng explained.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the magnificent temple in front of him. It turned out that this miracle was what the tengling family said would change the future.


    "Let''s go in," said Dong Wenfeng.


    "Green hair and I won''t go in." Xiaomeng shook her head and said.


    She is a smart woman. He knows that Dong Wenfeng should have his own things to do. It may be unreasonable to follow him.


    "It''s all right. I''ll show you around. If there are any treasures, they belong to the country," Dong Wenfeng explained.


    "Yes, let''s go." Linglong also invited with a warm face.


    Linglong naturally can see that the relationship between these two people and Dong Wenfeng is not simple.


    "All right." Xiaomeng is actually curious about it.


    Everyone entered the temple together.


    The temple looks very big, but it is very empty. There is only a huge portrait in the center.


    "That''s it." Tian Zhan said speechlessly.


    Is this the treasure this time? Can''t you pull this statue back?


    Not to mention so many competitors outside, in terms of the terrain of this ancient forest, if you want to get this portrait out, it is a big project.


    The portrait is made of a black material, dozens of meters high.


    However, Dong Wenfeng had the illusion that the portrait''s eyes seemed to be staring at himself.


    Let Dong Wenfeng feel a little scared.


    Looking at it, Dong Wenfeng found that the eyes of the portrait began to shine, and gradually became too bright to look directly at.


    "Boom!"


    Dong Wenfeng felt a stream of information stuffed into his mind, and a cold breath was lingering around his body.


    The first feeling was that there was an enemy attack, and Dong Wenfeng immediately began to resist madly.


    But after discovering that the message was actually a skill, Dong Wenfeng stopped his resistance.


    This is actually a complete ancient inheritance.


    However, there is still a certain difference compared with the Nine Yang body protection divine skill you cultivate.


    And that cold breath is constantly being absorbed by yourself and transformed into your own Nine Yang Qi.


    For a long time, Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes.


    With a finger raised, a golden dragon burst out, hit the ground and blew a big hole.


    His strength has risen to a higher level. Now he can release the Qi of Jiuyang.


    Before, your Qi of Nine Yang can only circulate in your body to improve your physical strength.


    Now that the Qi of Nine Yang can come out of the body, Dong Wenfeng has the ability of long-range attack.


    This is a huge improvement.


    Dong Wenfeng found that everyone else was closed at the moment. It seems that he was not the only one who got the inheritance.


    More than ten minutes later, the rest opened their eyes.


    "I''ve got one more skill in my mind." Xiaomeng said with a surprised look on her face.


    "Let''s feel for ourselves whether there is a more skill in our mind and our strength has been improved," Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Really," said Linglong in surprise.


    Now her sprint speed can be 1.2 times as fast as before.


    Don''t underestimate this. If it took ten seconds for Linglong to run 100 meters before, it only takes more than six seconds now. This has broken the world record and the physical boundary of an ordinary person.


    This inheritance has greatly improved the strength of everyone present, and obtained a skill with unlimited potential.


    "Is this the treasure of this miracle?" Dong Wenfeng cried and laughed.


    Then the treasure was stolen by themselves.


    "Boom ~"


    When they woke up, the statue began to collapse.


    "Get out!" Dong Wenfeng shouted quickly.


    The temple is about to collapse.


    Fortunately, after strengthening, everyone''s action speed has been increased.


    A few seconds later, all the people had arrived outside.


    The temple collapsed with a roar.


    "It''s right here, lying trough, how did it collapse!" the person who just arrived collapsed.


    It was not easy to find the miracle, but it collapsed.


    "They must have taken the treasure, so the miracle collapsed and killed them!" the group focused their anger on Dong Wenfeng and others.


    Looking at the killing crowd, Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    You can try your new abilities.


    "Whew!"


    A golden dragon burst out of Dong Wenfeng''s fingertips and exploded a spark in the crowd, killing and wounding countless people.


    "Darling, it''s a little lethal."


    It''s as powerful as a howitzer.


    It seems that we should pay attention to the strength when using it in the future.


    "Boss, leave the rest to us." Tian Zhan said eagerly.


    After their strength is improved, they also want to see their actual combat ability.


    "OK, you go." Dong Wenfeng also smiled.


    Tian Zhan and others rushed up and swam among the crowd.


    No one was their opponent. In less than a minute, all their opponents fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Wenfeng was also gratified.


    Now the people in the military intelligence department are not ordinary people, which is undoubtedly of great help to future operations.


    It''s just that it''s not a good job to go back, Dong Wenfeng thought.


    After solving these Americans, Dong Wenfeng took the people directly out of the ancient forest.


    I saw many people drilling into the ancient forest.


    They may not know that this miracle has been succeeded.


    Instead of going to Fang''s manor this time, I drove directly to the airport.


    The next day, the military intelligence office.


    "That''s what happened." Dong Wenfeng explained to tan.


    Tell old Tan exactly what happened to the miracle.


    Tan Lao''s expression is also a little strange. Who could have thought that things would turn out like this.


    "Well, maybe this is your nature." Tan said helplessly.


    "Then how can we explain the amount?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "It''s all right, I''ll handle it." Tan Lao waved his hand and said.


    "That''s right, Mr. tan. Can you approve some funds for the military intelligence department?" Dong Wenfeng said with some embarrassment.


    They were interrogated by the military intelligence service without a suitable venue.


    "Hmm? You haven''t brought anything back. Do you still want money? No?" Tan said coldly.


    Dong Wenfeng also touched his nose in embarrassment.


    If they have funds, they will not work in the office building.


    Looks like Mio has to find a way to make its own money.


    With their strength, doing some illegal acts is the fastest way to get money, but Tan must have been the first to kill him at that time.


    Alas, we can only think about it in the long run.


    In the evening, Dong Wenfeng finished everything and returned to his home.


    "Back." Murong said with a smile.


    Dong Wenfeng went to Wuda town to look for miracles this time. In order not to worry Murong, he said he had a meeting in another place.


    At this time, Murong is watching TV with green Mao on the sofa.


    Dong Wenfeng also happily squeezed in and enjoyed the good time together.


    Late at night, Murong yawned and went to wash and prepare for bed.


    Xiaomeng is also ready to go to bed, but she is held by Dong Wenfeng.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaomeng asked, looking at Dong Wenfeng suspiciously.


    "Sign this," Dong Wenfeng said, taking out a document from his backpack.


    I saw a confidentiality agreement written on the document, which was about the advent of the miracle.


    "Oh, oh." Xiaomeng nodded very obediently.


    "Don''t worry too much. It''s just a process. Another one is green hair. You can give it to him at that time." Dong Wenfeng handed another document to Xiaomeng.


    After that, Dong Wenfeng went back to the bedroom to accompany Murong.


    "So tonight?" Dong Wenfeng asked in his quilt.


    "Next time, I''m a little sleepy." Murong yawned and said.


    "It''s all right. You won''t be sleepy in a moment." Dong Wenfeng turned over and pressed Murong directly.


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Dong Wenfeng returned to the open space to practice.


    "Master, where have you been these two days?" Ye Hongbo said bitterly.


    "No, don''t look like that," said Dong Wenfeng with a sad face.


    If ye Luoling did this, it would be cute, but if ye Hongbo did this, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t stand it.


    "Master, I have something to tell you, but you haven''t been here these two days." Ye Hongbo said.


    "What? Is it not a matter of apprentice?" Dong Wenfeng make complaints about it.


    "No? I''m not so anxious. It''s about the Wulin conference." Ye Hongbo explained.


    "Wulin conference?"


    Hearing this word, Dong Wenfeng seemed to go back to the era when martial arts novels dominated the market more than ten years ago.


    "Master, don''t you know the Wulin meeting?"


    Ye Hongbo was also surprised to see this expression.


    "I don''t know. The name sounds very retro." Dong Wenfeng shook his head.


    "It''s really retro. This Wulin Congress has a history of more than 50 years."


    If it can be held for more than 50 years, it must have its strength.


    "Talk carefully." Dong Wenfeng was also a little interested.

 Chapter 960

    "The Wulin Congress is held at this time every year. At that time, people practicing martial arts all over the country will be called to participate. Everyone will exchange ideas at the Wulin Congress." Ye Hongbo summarized.


    "Martial artist?"


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t understand Ye Hongbo''s definition of a martial artist.


    In Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, his strength can be regarded as a martial artist.


    But judging from ye Hongbo''s expression, it seems that he has self styled himself as a martial artist.


    "Well, like me, I''m a master in the field of Xingyi boxing." Ye Hongbo nodded and explained.


    "Take the liberty to ask what level of strength you were at last year''s Wulin conference." Dong Wenfeng asked with doubts.


    Dong Wenfeng probably knows Ye Hongbo''s strength. With his current strength, he can play ten ye Hongbo.


    "Shifu, we don''t need to be so particular about teachers and disciples. Although I can''t beat Shifu, I''m also one of the best in the Wulin conference. Everyone gives me face." Ye Hongbo said proudly.


    This is the name he has hit all these years.


    That''s why he was so shocked when he lost to Dong Wenfeng.


    Because in his concept, he was already the strongest leader in Chinese and Chinese martial arts. As a result, he was abused with two fists by young people who met in a community.


    The Three Outlooks established by Ye Hongbo over the years directly collapsed.


    But Dong Wenfeng shook his head secretly. He was disappointed to hear the answer.


    Ye Hongbo''s strength is among the best in the Wulin conference, which shows that the strength of the Wulin conference is not high.


    Maybe it''s just a self hi gathering of these martial arts practitioners. They haven''t contacted strong people like Dong Wenfeng and know nothing about their real strength.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to go very much.


    This feeling is like a rookie village of full-scale airborne, which is meaningless.


    "Well, I see. Keep practicing." Dong Wenfeng patted Ye Hongbo on the shoulder to show encouragement.


    With that, Dong Wenfeng was ready to go home.


    "Master, wait a minute. I have something else to discuss with you."


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was leaving, ye Hongbo hurriedly grabbed Dong Wenfeng''s arm.


    "What''s the matter? If you want to go to the Wulin conference, forget it." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    This sentence directly blocked Ye Hongbo''s mouth.


    "Ha ha, Shifu is really clever. You can''t hide anything from Shifu''s smart brain." Ye Hongbo began to boast.


    However, Dong Wenfeng remained unmoved.


    Ye Hongbo is also a little anxious.


    He boasted with his friends these days that he knew a top Wulin expert who could sweep the whole Wulin conference.


    Naturally, those friends didn''t believe it and laughed at Ye Hongbo one after another.


    Ye Hongbo vowed to pull Dong Wenfeng over and give himself a face.


    But now Dong Wenfeng doesn''t have any interest in the Wulin conference he describes. What should I do.


    Ye Hongbo''s mind is turning wildly.


    "Master, if you accompany me to the Wulin meeting, I won''t bother you here for a week." Ye Hongbo thought for a long time and said this.


    But Dong Wenfeng does think this is the only value of Ye Hongbo.


    "One month." Dong Wenfeng bargained.


    "Shifu, it''s been too long for a month. I''m afraid Shifu will forget me at that time." Ye Hongbo said sadly.


    "Don''t mind." Dong Wenfeng''s attitude is very tough and straightforward.


    "Yes, yes!" Ye Hongbo had no choice but to agree.


    Who says all the initiative is on Dong Wenfeng''s side.


    After looking at Ye Hongbo with an anxious face, Dong Wenfeng knew that he must have his own abacus.


    "Come on, what are you trying to do to pull me to the Wulin conference?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want my friends to see what real martial arts practitioners are." Ye Hongbo rubbed his hands with a smile and explained.


    When Dong Wenfeng heard the answer, he was in a state of bewilderment.


    Ye Hongbo is so grown-up that he is as eager to share his knowledge with his friends as a child.


    "OK, but you can''t claim that I''m your master. I haven''t officially accepted you as an apprentice yet." Dong Wenfeng said solemnly.


    He was afraid that ye Hongbo would take advantage of the large number of people to directly announce his apprenticeship relationship with Ye Hongbo, which would be very embarrassing.


    "Well, I know that." Ye Hongbo also understands this truth.


    When boasting with friends before, he didn''t say Dong Wenfeng was his own master, just said he had made a friend.


    "OK, just let me know at that time." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    "The time of this year''s Wulin conference is three days later. Where can I find the master?" Ye Hongbo asked.


    In order to show respect for Dong Wenfeng, ye Hongbo never investigated Dong Wenfeng''s identity.


    So naturally, I don''t know where Dong Wenfeng''s residence is.


    "Right here." Dong Wenfeng was very casual.


    After negotiating with Ye Hongbo, Dong Wenfeng went straight home.


    At noon, I enjoyed a handful of delicious food made by Murong.


    Under the guidance of Dong Wenfeng''s gradual emptiness, Murong''s cooking has improved day by day, and even Dong Wenfeng has praised it again and again.


    "Husband, it''s a pity that others don''t know that I''m so delicious."


    After Murong was full, he sat in a chair and stroked his flat belly.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows and boasted a few words of Murong these days.


    Has Murong expanded so much now?


    "Husband, why don''t we open a restaurant?" Murong said with a look of longing.


    "Well, what did you say?"


    Dong Wenfeng was choked directly by this sentence.


    "Open a restaurant, otherwise it''s boring to be at home all day. It''s good to be a landlady." Murong didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Dong Wenfeng helped his forehead. He felt that Murong''s idea was completely temporary.


    I don''t think about profit at all. I just want to play.


    "Husband ~"


    Murong saw that Dong Wenfeng disagreed, but also took Dong Wenfeng''s arm and coquettish.


    "Line, line, line."


    Dong Wenfeng surrendered instantly. Who can stand it.


    Murong happily threw himself into Dong Wenfeng''s arms.


    "But it will take a few days. I have something to do these two days," Dong Wenfeng said.


    He will go to the Wulin meeting with Ye Hongbo at that time, so Dong Wenfeng wants to handle the affairs of the Wulin meeting well.


    "Well, listen to your husband." Murong said with a clever face.


    Don''t open it if you listen to me, but Dong Wenfeng just thinks about it.


    At his present value, it doesn''t take much money to open a restaurant.


    In order to make Bo Murong laugh, it''s not too much to invest tens of millions, even if it''s all floating.

 Chapter 961

    At the same time, two guests came to the rose club a few kilometers away.


    If Dong Wenfeng was at the scene, he would recognize an old acquaintance, Zhang Wenhua.


    But now Zhang Wenhua greeted another young man with a flattering face.


    "Liu Shao, this way." Zhang Wenhua led the young man all the way.


    After entering, Liu Shao arranged two beautiful women to serve him.


    "Yes, Zhang Tianhua, you are very sensible." Liu Shao is obviously satisfied with Zhang Wenhua''s arrangement.


    "What about Dong Wenfeng..." Zhang Wenhua asked in a low voice.


    "I heard that Dong Wenfeng is not weak, and he is the boss of a senior department." Liu Shao said leisurely.


    Zhang Wenhua''s face turned black. He knew that Liu Shao was not satisfied with the current conditions.


    But Zhang Wenhua really hated Dong Wenfeng to the bone and made him lose face in front of the public again and again.


    In order to protect himself, he even had to fight with the women around him to show his respect for Dong Wenfeng.


    "Liu Shao, didn''t you say my limited edition Lamborghini was very nice? I gave it to you."


    Although Zhang Wenhua was oppressed in his heart, he said with a righteous face.


    "Good brother! I''ll help you out!" Liu Shao patted Zhang Wenhua on the shoulder excitedly.


    The limited edition Lamborghini has been on sale all over the world. Liu has been thinking about it for a long time, but this car has a price without a market.


    "It''s easy to say. With Liu Shao''s intelligence, how should we deal with Dong Wenfeng?" Zhang Wenhua saw that Liu Shao finally let go and decided not to care about his gains and losses. It''s easy to say as long as he dealt with Dong Wenfeng.


    Now Dong Wenfeng is about to become his heart knot.


    "Iron tower, come in." Liu Shao suddenly shouted outside.


    A stout bald man came in.


    Looking at the bald man''s muscles, Zhang Wenhua felt that if this punch hit him, he would die.


    However, Dong Wenfeng is not a simple character. He once broke out of the siege among more than 20 ninjas, which is already very scary.


    "Liu Shao, Dong Wenfeng, he is not an ordinary person," Zhang Wenhua reminded.


    He doesn''t want Liu Shao to fail. Liu Shao can be said to be his last hope.


    "Oh? My iron tower brother is not an ordinary person," Liu Shao said with a smile.


    With that, Liu Shao gave the tower a look. He saw the tower put his huge palm on the wooden table.


    Then, with a puzzled expression on Zhang Wenhua''s face, the tower put his hand away again.


    "What is it?" Zhang Wenhua looked confused.


    Then the tower took away the palm and saw a palm print on the solid wood table, which was three centimeters long.


    Zhang Wenhua has opened his eyes to what means this is.


    "Well, it''s OK," Liu Shao said with a smile.


    "Awesome." what else can Zhang Wenhua say at this time.


    "This brother learned from Lingshan. If my father hadn''t saved the life of his sister, the tower brothers wouldn''t have been my bodyguard, even if it was only one year." Liu Shao explained.


    Although Zhang Wenhua doesn''t understand where Lingshan is, it sounds powerful.


    "Find a way to hand over Dong Wenfeng, and I''ll let the iron tower brothers handle it directly." Liu Shao ordered.


    He now thinks this limited edition Lamborghini is really easy to take.


    "OK."


    Zhang Wenhua took out the phone and called Dong Wenfeng.


    "Hello, brother Wenfeng, I''m Zhang Wenhua. How much I offended before. I set up a table in Xilai hotel. I don''t know if brother Wenfeng can give me a face?" Zhang Wenhua asked with a smile.


    Dong Wenfeng on the other end of the phone is also somewhat inexplicable.


    What''s the matter with Zhang Wenhua?


    "Sorry, I''m not free recently."


    For whatever reason, Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to attend the appointment.


    "This..."


    Zhang Wenhua glanced at Liu Shao. Liu Shaoze shook his head. He only came to Hechuan for three days this time and rushed the limited edition Lamborghini.


    "Brother Wenfeng, let me tell you the truth. In fact, I have something to ask. Can you come?" Zhang Huawen made another excuse.


    Dong Wenfeng also sneered when he heard it.


    The more Zhang Wenhua spoke, the more anxious he became. Dong Wenfeng didn''t hear any good intentions.


    "No."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng hung up directly.


    "My TMD."


    Listening to the beep in his ear, Zhang Wenhua was so angry that he threw his mobile phone to the ground.


    "Well, don''t be angry. There are many ways, not only this one." Liu Shao also comforted.


    "What about that?" Zhang Wenhua is very angry now.


    "Does he have any close friends?" Liu Shao asked.


    Liu Shao is quite experienced in this regard.


    "I know one." Murong Jiao''s figure floated on Zhang Wenhua''s mind.


    But he still has ideas about Murong. He doesn''t want Liu Shao to miss Murong.


    At this time, she remembered that there was a woman next to Murong.


    "Then finish it and catch the man. I don''t believe that Dong Wenfeng won''t come." Liu Shao sneered.


    The next day, Dong Wenfeng got up early to exercise as usual.


    Ye Hongbo fulfilled his promise and did not appear in this open space.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng returned to his home, he saw a black Santana driving away from his home. Dong Wenfeng was a little confused. Are there any guests at home.


    "Wen Feng! They took Xiaomeng!"


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng got to the door, Murong ran out crying.


    "What! What''s going on?" Dong Wenfeng asked hurriedly with a sharp contraction of his pupils.


    "Just now Xiaomeng woke me up suddenly, said there was danger nearby and told me to hide quickly. As soon as I hid in the wardrobe, he was caught by a man, and I couldn''t save her." Murong said more and more, more and more sad.


    "It''s not your fault," Dong Wenfeng comforted.


    Xiaomeng''s strength has been raised to a higher level after the last ancient inheritance.


    The other party can easily take away Xiaomeng, which shows that the other party''s strength is not bad.


    Murong rushed out at that time, which was also a way to die.


    In that case, the car just was the culprit.


    Fortunately, Dong Wenfeng just remembered the license plate number.


    "You stay here and I''ll save Xiaomeng." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Wenfeng''s mobile phone rang.


    The caller ID is Zhang Wenhua.


    "Did you do it?" Dong Wenfeng asked gnashing his teeth.


    "Brother Wenfeng, I''m sorry. I really have something to do with you. If you don''t come, I can only find a way by myself." Zhang Wenhua''s tone has become very arrogant.


    "What do you want?"


    "Come to Longwen port and you''ll know."


    "Doodle doodle ~"


    Dong Wenfeng''s face is uncertain. Zhang Wenhua must have some conspiracy.


    But for the safety of Xiaomeng''s life, he can''t go.


    "Be careful," Murong said anxiously.


    She also knew that Dong Wenfeng was bound to go this time.


    "Yes."


    Dong Wenfeng immediately drove to Longwen port. The other party''s vehicle just left. He and the other party should arrive at about the same time.

 Chapter 962

    Longwen port.


    When Dong Wenfeng came to the entrance, he found that the railing here had been smashed.


    It seems that the other party''s vehicles have rushed in, and Dong Wenfeng naturally drives in with the traces of the wheels.


    After a while, I saw the black Santana.


    Xiaomeng is beside the black Santana''s car, but she has been tied with a rope now.


    There is also a super strong man beside Xiaomeng. He may be two meters high at a glance, which has a great visual impact.


    "Brother Dong! Run!" Xiaomeng shouted when she saw Dong Wenfeng coming.


    "You have the courage to come alone." the strong man also smiled.


    "Which force are you from?" Dong Wenfeng asked coldly.


    With Zhang Wenhua''s strength, there can be no such person under his hand.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Go to hell and ask." the strong man grinned.


    "You still want to kill me?"


    "Just know."


    With that, the strong man rushed towards Dong Wenfeng.


    Where they passed, they left deep footprints and aroused a burst of dust.


    "Ha ha."


    Dong Wenfeng ran the Qi of Nine Yang in his body and directly welcomed it.


    "Bang!"


    Fist to fist collision.


    However, Dong Wenfeng''s fist reinforced the Qi of Jiuyang.


    The strong man''s muscles can''t resist at all. The strong man''s fist and arm burst directly.


    "You!"


    The strong man didn''t expect this outcome.


    However, the strong man also made a quick decision, pinched the wound section, directly turned back and ran.


    In this case, there is no chance of winning.


    As for Liu Shao, go to hell. It''s the most important thing to survive.


    "Run?"


    Dong Wenfeng raised his finger and a golden dragon suddenly fired.


    Directly through the heart of the strong man, the Golden Dragon rushed forward and finally dissipated on the sea.


    The strong man fell to the ground with a look of despair.


    After solving the strong man, Dong Wenfeng hurried to Xiaomeng.


    "Xiaomeng, are you all right?" Dong Wenfeng asked hurriedly.


    And untied the rope on Xiaomeng.


    "I''m fine. There are people in the car." Xiaomeng shook her head and said.


    Huh? Is there anyone in the car?


    The Santana window is covered with a film, which is a one-way film.


    You can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside.


    So Dong Wenfeng just thought there was no one here.


    "Bang!"


    Dong Wenfeng smashed the window glass with one punch, and a smell of urine came from inside.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" Zhang Tianhua''s face in the driver''s seat was distorted, which showed how frightened Zhang Tianhua was.


    And there is a young man in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Did you send that man just now?" Dong Wenfeng asked, staring at the young man.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m Liu and Bowen, the future heir of the Liu family in Xinhai city. I advise you to let me go, or the Liu family will not let you go." Liu and Bowen threatened with fear.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t make a sound, but silently put his hand on the handle.


    Liu and Bowen looked happy. He thought Dong Wenfeng was afraid and was ready to open the door and let him down.


    However, Dong Wenfeng did not open the door, but touched all four handles and the hood.


    "What are you doing?" Liu and Bowen were confused about Dong Wenfeng''s intention.


    "Xiaomeng, let''s go." Dong Wenfeng picked up Xiaomeng with the posture of the princess.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng leaving, Liu and Bowen are also ready to drive away.


    "Drive! Grass Mud Horse!" Liu and Bowen slashed Zhang Wenhua''s head and cursed.


    "Oh, oh." Zhang Wenhua''s company is also a surprise of survival after robbery.


    "No, the car can''t start."


    "Get out of the car and run! Waste!"


    "The door can''t be opened!"


    Only then did they realize a strong sense of crisis.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was walking in front, suddenly turned around and pointed out to them.


    A golden dragon broke through the air and hit the hood of the vehicle.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion suddenly turned the vehicle into a sea of fire.


    "It''s all right, it''s all my fault." Dong Wenfeng held Xiaomeng on his chest and didn''t let Xiaomeng see these bloody pictures.


    "Brother Dong, I don''t blame you. If I practice harder, I may be able to understand the skill passed on last time." Xiaomeng was a little sad.


    "It''s all right. Take your time. I haven''t figured it out yet."


    Although Dong Wenfeng disdained to practice that skill at all, he had to lie for Xiaomeng''s mood at the moment.


    Finally, Dong Wenfeng returned home safely with Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng and Murong hugged each other. Murong kept apologizing to Xiaomeng, while Xiaomeng kept comforting Murong.


    "Alas." Dong Wenfeng looked at the scene and sighed silently.


    After a period of time, Xiaomeng''s strength should be improved by another level after understanding the inheritance skill.


    As for Murong, Dong Wenfeng has to find a way to improve her strength, or arrange some experts to protect her.


    Xiaomeng was arrested this time, and Murong may be arrested next time.


    In order to appease Murong and Xiaomeng, Dong Wenfeng took the initiative to take them out shopping.


    One day, I went shopping, watched movies and had dinner.


    Finally, I saw a smile on Murong''s face.


    It''s worth being tired today.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Dong Wenfeng finished a round of cultivation,


    He is now more and more proficient in the use of Jiuyang dragon.


    Today is the day to accompany Ye Hongbo to the Wulin conference, but Dong Wenfeng has to bring a breakfast back first.


    After arriving at the breakfast shop, Dong Wenfeng ordered a meal first.


    When you are full, take your breakfast back, and then go to the Wulin conference with Ye Hongbo.


    "Is anyone sitting here?" when Dong Wenfeng was having a good meal, someone suddenly asked.


    Dong Wenfeng looked up and saw a young man with a hat and mask and a little girl next to him.


    The business of this breakfast shop is very good. In addition, it is a meal now, so there are very few vacant positions.


    The young man in front of him is ready to fight with himself.


    "No one, sit down." Dong Wenfeng said carelessly.


    "Thank you."


    Then the young man asked the boss to take a bowl of chaos and quietly watched the little girl eat.


    "Brother, aren''t you hungry?" the little girl asked Meng Meng.


    "Not hungry, eat quickly." the young man shook his head and said.


    "Goo ~"


    At this time, a strange noise came from the young man''s stomach.


    "Brother, you''re lying. I won''t eat if I don''t eat." the little girl pushed the wonton forward, pouted and said.


    "Boss, another order."


    Dong Wenfeng also finished eating here. He interrupted with a paper towel and shouted.


    The young man looked at Dong Wenfeng in surprise.


    "For more than ten dollars, people have low times. Just get up again." Dong Wenfeng patted the young man on the shoulder and said.


    However, Dong Wenfeng felt the young man''s shoulder muscles shrink suddenly.


    This is not a normal person''s reaction.


    It seems that this young man also has some stories.


    However, it has nothing to do with Dong Wenfeng. He has to send back his breakfast and go to the Wulin conference.


    "Thank you, brother," the young man said in a deep voice.


    "You''re welcome."

 Chapter 963

    After saying goodbye to the strange young man, Dong Wenfeng took his breakfast back and rushed to the agreed open space.


    "Master, this way, please."


    Ye Hongbo had prepared a Rolls Royce and stood by the car to welcome him.


    Today''s Ye Hongbo is particularly energetic. He feels sour when he thinks that he can beat his friends in the face in a while.


    Dong Wenfeng was a little surprised. He thought Ye Hongbo was just a little more skilled. Now it seems that ye Hongbo''s family background is not simple.


    Rolls Royce is at least a luxury in vehicles, which is not owned by ordinary people.


    However, Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care. Even if he takes an apprentice, he won''t be based on money status.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded to Ye Hongbo and sat in the back seat.


    As a result, there was already a person sitting in the back seat, which was ye Luoling, ye Hongbo''s granddaughter.


    "Mr. Dong, we meet again." ye Luoling said with a smile.


    "Yes." Dong Wenfeng replied faintly.


    Then he began to close his eyes.


    He wasn''t very tired when he got up in the morning. He just didn''t want to intersect with yeloling.


    When ye Luoling saw that Dong Wenfeng was so cold, he also pursed his lips and looked somewhat discouraged.


    About half an hour later, the party arrived at their destination.


    "Will the Wulin meeting be held in Hechuan?" Dong Wenfeng said curiously.


    With just this driving distance, we can''t drive out of Hechuan City.


    He thought the Wulin conference would be held in other provinces.


    "Well, the venue of this Wulin conference was selected from the top ten players in previous years, and I just got the eighth place last year, and it''s my turn this year, so I decided to hold this Wulin Conference on the outskirts of Hechuan City." Ye Hongbo said proudly.


    Every time he heard that ye Hongbo could get the eighth place in this Wulin conference, Dong Wenfeng''s expectation of the Wulin conference became lower and lower.


    "Master, let''s go." Ye Hongbo took the initiative to get off and open the door to Dong Wenfeng.


    "You have to change your name when you get to the place," Dong Wenfeng reminded.


    It has been agreed before that ye Hongbo cannot call Dong Wenfeng master at the Wulin conference because the relationship between the two sides has not been determined.


    "Oh, Mr. Dong, let''s go." Ye Hongbo also immediately changed his name.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and began to look around at the surrounding environment.


    It has to be said that ye Hongbo has a little ability to choose a place. The surrounding trees and jungles are lush, and a farmhouse in the middle is quite like a paradise.


    "Well, Mr. Dong, it''s OK here. No outsiders will disturb the smooth holding of the Wulin conference today." Ye Hongbo said with a smile.


    "Did you charter this place?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Mr. Dong, you have to make an appointment here, and this farmhouse is our Ye family''s industry." ye Luoling took the initiative to explain to Dong Wenfeng.


    "OK." Dong Wenfeng also understood.


    After arriving at the gate of farmhouse, Dong Wenfeng found that many people had come inside.


    "Talk between you young people first. I''ll greet my friends."


    Ye Hongbo seemed to see something, put down a word and ran in.


    Leaving Dong Wenfeng and ye Luoling standing in place, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    "Mr. Dong, let me show you around." ye Luoling suggested as the host.


    "Anything."


    However, just as ye Luoling was about to lead Dong Wenfeng around, he was stopped by a young man.


    "Ling''er, when did you come? Why don''t you tell me." the young man said with a complaining face.


    "Xu Qiulin, I warn you not to call me ling''er. It''s disgusting. Mr. Dong, let''s ignore him and let''s go." ye Luoling retorted with a frown.


    It can be seen that ye Luoling is very disgusted with Xu Qiulin.


    After Xu Qiulin saw Dong Wenfeng on one side, his face also changed.


    And quickly searched in my memory. There was no surname Dong in the big family in Hechuan.


    "Wait a minute, who is this?" Xu Qiulin said reluctantly.


    "Who I am has nothing to do with you. Please get out of the way," Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    "It''s crazy, ling''er. He dares to come to the Wulin conference with any strength." Xu Qiulin said sarcastically.


    "Better than you!" said Ye Luoling discontentedly.


    "Better than me? Well, today I''ll see if you have this qualification." Xu Qiulin said to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. It was obvious that Xu Qiulin was rejected by Ye Luoling and was dissatisfied.


    Then he was ready to challenge Dong Wenfeng and let ye Luoling see his strength.


    This is just trying to step on others to pick up girls.


    But it also depends on the opponent. When I met Dong Wenfeng, I just said that Xu Qiulin was unlucky.


    At this time, Xu Qiulin has rushed over.


    Different from the people Dong Wenfeng met before, Xu Qiulin didn''t attack with his fist, but raised his right leg and swept towards Dong Wenfeng.


    It seems that the skill Xu Qiulin practiced lies in his legs.


    OK, since your most confident thing is your leg skill, then use your legs to hit you hard.


    "Mr. Dong, the Xu family is specialized in cultivating shadowless legs!" ye Luoling reminded Dong Wenfeng in time when he saw that Dong Wenfeng wanted hard steel.


    Xu Qiulin on the other side was even more annoyed when he heard this. Ye Luoling didn''t help him refuel and revealed his information to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Click!"


    The legs collided, and a clear sound of fracture sounded.


    "Ha ha ha." Xu Qiulin laughed proudly.


    He has broken dozens of people''s bones by his shadowless leg, and this time will be no exception.


    However, after Xu Qiulin saw Dong Wenfeng with an expressionless face, he felt a thump in his heart. Is it difficult


    At the same time, a sharp pain came from the lower body.


    "Ah! My legs!"


    Xu Qiulin cried sadly.


    Once the thigh bone is broken, even if it can be repaired, it is impossible to reach the peak of the past.


    This means that his practice of shadowless legs is over.


    For the warrior, it''s worse than killing him.


    "Dong, I''m at odds with you!" Xu Qiulin roared.


    "Let''s go," Dong Wenfeng said calmly.


    Then he stretched his legs and walked over from Xu Qiulin. During this period, he stepped on Xu Qiulin''s broken leg.


    "Ah!" the pain made Xu Qiulin scream again.


    Ye Luoling was stunned. The shadowless leg of the Xu family was defeated by Dong Wenfeng.


    Even if Xu Qiulin, as a younger generation, has not been practicing shadowless legs for a long time, he is also specialized in leg training.


    After slowing down, Dong Wenfeng has walked more than ten meters away.


    Ye Luoling ignored Xu Qiulin with a painful face, but hurriedly caught up with Dong Wenfeng.

 Chapter 964

    "Ling''er!" Xu Qiulin wailed.


    The leg was kicked off. As a result, the woman hasn''t been soaked. Xu Qiulin is angry.


    After ye Luoling caught up with Dong Wenfeng, he took Dong Wenfeng around the farmhouse.


    "Mr. Dong, I have nothing to do with that Xu Qiulin. He is a shameless liar." ye Luoling specially explained.


    "Well, you don''t have to explain to me. I don''t care." Dong Wenfeng shook his head.


    Ye Luoling opened his mouth, but did not continue to explain.


    When ye Luoling took Dong Wenfeng to the second floor, he heard the quarrel in an elegant room in front of him.


    "A move subdued you. Do you know what this concept is?"


    "Well, well, don''t make us happy."


    "How could I lie to you! I''ve invited him this time!"


    Dong Wenfeng recognized Ye Hongbo''s last voice.


    "Squeak ~"


    The door of Yajian was opened.


    "Now I''ll take you to see what it means to have people outside people and days outside the world."


    Ye Hongbo blushed and explained.


    But his friends laughed.


    "Dong, Mr. Dong." after ye Hongbo came out, he was stunned when he saw Dong Wenfeng not far in front of him.


    "I''m so glad Miss ye Luoling has just visited here." Dong Wenfeng replied with a smile.


    "Come on, this is the expert I told you, Mr. Dong Wenfeng." Ye Hongbo immediately introduced him to his friends behind him.


    But those friends looked strange.


    Their imaginary worldly experts should be an image of white hair and immortality.


    He is also a strong middle-aged man.


    As a result, Dong Wenfeng was actually a young man younger than their children.


    For a moment, they couldn''t accept it at all.


    "I said Ye Hongbo, even if you cheat us, you can find a professional one."


    "Yes, a young man whose hair hasn''t grown can be so powerful."


    "I didn''t blow. I let him have both hands. He may not be able to beat me."


    The friends behind Ye Hongbo questioned one after another.


    In their impression, strength is linked to age.


    Even if you have talent, you still need time to practice.


    Ye Hongbo opened his mouth and didn''t know how to explain.


    When he met Dong Wenfeng, he also confidently asked Dong Wenfeng to punch him. Unexpectedly, he found an amazing genius.


    Strength still depends on actual combat.


    "Dad, that''s him!"


    Then a cry came from the end of the corridor.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Xu Qiulin, who was kicked to the bone by Dong Wenfeng.


    At this time, a middle-aged man was standing behind Xu Qiulin.


    The middle-aged man and the frivolous Xu Qiulin were very solid at every step. He was angry with himself.


    "You abandoned my son?" the middle-aged man asked blandly.


    But you can hear the rage in the voice.


    "Lao ye, why did your invited friend annoy the Xu family?" said an old man in strong clothes beside Ye Hongbo.


    "Well, I don''t know." Ye Hongbo was also a little confused. It wasn''t long before he left. Why did Dong Wenfeng get involved with the Xu family.


    "However, he can abolish Xu Qiulin. He also has a little strength. Lao ye, I take back what I just said. You really spent a lot of time looking for actors." another old man in Tang costume also said with a smile.


    "But it seems that Xu Haitao is coming to find a place. You see, Xu Qiulin can''t stand anymore. It''s estimated that he was really abandoned by the boy. Xu Haitao won the 10th place at the Wulin conference last year. The boy is estimated to be seriously injured." the old man with strong clothes analyzed.


    Ye Hongbo is also a little anxious. Xu Haitao, as the strongest contemporary with shadowless legs, naturally doesn''t need to elaborate on his strength.


    I don''t know if Dong Wenfeng can resist.


    He has made up his mind. If Dong Wenfeng fails, he will lose face and apologize to Xu Haitao.


    "That''s right. I did it. Wulin Congress respects strength. If you don''t have strength, you still pretend to force everywhere. I''m going to teach your son a lesson for you." Dong Wenfeng responded directly.


    "It''s over. Now it''s a mortal enemy." the old man with strong clothes smiled.


    "After all, I''m still too young. If I beat Xu Qiulin, I think the world is invincible." the old man in Tang costume shook his head and sighed.


    of


    "Well, it''s so reasonable to beat someone. I''ll teach you a lesson for your parents today." Xu Haitao laughed angrily.


    Then he rushed towards Dong Wenfeng.


    When Xu Haitao was running, the frequency of his legs was fast enough to produce a residual shadow.


    "There are some things, but only so." Dong Wenfeng commented with interest.


    "Break it!" Xu Haitao kicked his leg and swept Dong Wenfeng''s right leg.


    Since Xu Qiulin was kicked off his thigh bone, Xu Haitao is also going to kick off Dong Wenfeng''s thigh bone, one report for another.


    However, Dong Wenfeng turned around and responded directly with a kick.


    Ye Hongbo''s face changed directly. He thought Dong Wenfeng wanted to avoid and fight back.


    This time, Xu Haitao rushed all the way, and Dong Wenfeng just turned around and kicked his legs.


    Both of them have different run-up strength.


    "Click!"


    The sound of fracture was more crisp than that of Xu Qiulin.


    "It''s over, Lao Ye. Get ready for your medical expenses. People came to play for you and broke a leg." the old man in Tang costume smiled.


    Otherwise, the old man in Tang costume will freeze his smile when he smiles.


    Because he saw that Xu Haitao''s face twisted over his right leg, while Dong Wenfeng didn''t.


    "It''s a shame to have to attend the Wulin conference without strength." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    "You..."


    Xu Haitao was so angry that he fainted directly.


    "Dad!" Xu Qiulin wailed.


    I asked Dad to come and support the game, but dad was kicked and broke his leg.


    Now the main vein of the shadowless leg of the Xu family was directly broken.


    He is the sinner of the Xu family


    "Is he really the expert?" the old man in Tang costume asked with a dementia on his face.


    I believed him when I killed him, but now my heart began to shake.


    Xu Haitao, who is proficient in shadowless legs, collided with a young man in the thigh. As a result, Xu Haitao lost.


    He would never have believed it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    "Luo Ling, ask someone to take them to the hospital first." Ye Hongbo asked.


    As the host, he is responsible for all these things.


    "Yes." yeloling recovered from the shock and hurried to call someone.


    After Xu Haitao and Xu Qiulin were carried away, Dong Wenfeng looked at the two strangers.


    "Mr. Dong, let me introduce you. These two are Du Qisheng, the leader of six step boxing, and Yue Lun, the leader of the catcher." Ye Hongbo said with a smile.

 Chapter 965

    "Don''t dare, how dare we call ourselves the leader in front of Mr. Dong." Du Qisheng, an old man in Tang costume, said with a wry smile.


    "Everyone has their own strengths. Don''t be modest." Dong Wenfeng was also very polite.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Dong to have such extraordinary skills at such an age. It''s really frightening for later generations." another Yue Lun also praised.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you. You still don''t believe it." Ye Hongbo looked at his good friend, which was a comfortable one.


    "You''re great this time." Du Qisheng said helplessly.


    Even with their strength against Xu Haitao, it is also a fifty-five.


    Dong Wenfeng was able to face hard steel Xu Haitao and beat him with one blow.


    That shows that Dong Wenfeng''s strength is far above them, that is to say, all the cattle that ye Hongbo blew before are true.


    "I don''t know where Mr. Dong learned from?" Du Qisheng suddenly asked.


    Ye Hongbo and Yue Lun both looked at it. They were also full of curiosity about what kind of character such a monster had to be taught.


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you this." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    "Understand." Du Qisheng did not insist.


    The three chatted for a while until a burst of gongs and drums came from below.


    "It''s about to start. Let''s go down," Ye Hongbo said voluntarily.


    After coming down, I saw that the courtyard downstairs was full of people.


    "Lao ye, everyone gives you face. This year''s Wulin conference is much more lively than last year." Du Qisheng smiled.


    The Wulin conference is an invitation party, and the venue is different every time.


    Many people go depending on the situation. They may go this year and not next year.


    The number of participants in the Wulin conference every year is the arrangement of the organizers.


    Ye Hongbo also came to the front with a red face and said, "next, ye Hongbo, thank you very much for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend my home Wulin conference. I declare that this year''s Wulin conference officially begins!"


    The crowd at the bottom also gave face and gave applause one after another.


    Then ye Hongbo also pressed his hand, and the applause gradually decreased.


    "This year, I have prepared a new competition system," Ye Hongbo said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    The underground crowd also lit up their eyes.


    The previous Wulin conferences were all exchanges and exchanges. In fact, they only saw the most superficial exchanges.


    Everyone regards their own skills as their destiny and root. No one will take out the core content for communication.


    So that the Wulin conference has gradually become a social community in their small circle.


    The number of participants is declining every year, and the number of participants has warmed up a lot this year.


    So when you hear about the new competition system, you are looking forward to it.


    "This time, we will open a new knockout mode. Everyone can participate. The top three will receive cash rewards of 10 million, 3 million and 1 million respectively," Ye Hongbo said loudly.


    The crowd below was in an uproar.


    Not every warrior is as rich as ye Hongbo. Most people are still busy making a living.


    And 10 million is undoubtedly a cardiotonic in their hearts.


    Even those who are not short of money will be attracted by this champion honor.


    "If you want to compete, you can register there." Ye Hongbo pointed to the table in the corner and said.


    Suddenly, two-thirds of the crowd rushed over there.


    "Don''t you go, Mr. Dong?" asked Du Qisheng.


    "If I go, this knockout will be meaningless." Dong Wenfeng shook his head.


    It''s like the feeling that the 100m sprint champion goes to the school sports meeting, and other players will only be left with a sense of despair.


    "That''s right," Du Qisheng said with a smile.


    It''s almost for this reason that they don''t register.


    As leaders, if they participate, they will bully others.


    This kind of competition still gives the younger generation some opportunities to show.


    Their rankings in previous years were elected by public voting after exchanges and consultations.


    Because there were too many registrants, it took the organizer half an hour to arrange the process.


    The first is the group competition. Thirty two people should be selected for the top thirty-two competition.


    "Mr. Dong, let''s go down and have a look." Ye Hongbo took the initiative to invite him.


    When I went down, the group game had already started.


    Because there are many vegetables and chickens in the group stage to try their luck, the strength of both sides is also uneven.


    Many games are unilateral killing, but everyone is also in a point to point attitude.


    Looking at these fighting youths, Dong Wenfeng saw dozens of offensive and defensive loopholes at a glance.


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, ye Luoling also participated in the competition.


    At this time, she was confronting a strong young man.


    "Little sister, why don''t you admit defeat? I don''t want to beat women." the strong man said very gentlemanly, but his eyes squinted at ye Luoling''s figure.


    "No, I won''t be merciful." ye Luoling''s face was also cold.


    Dong Wenfeng is interested. He only knows that ye Hongbo is an expert last year, but he hasn''t seen ye Luoling''s skill yet.


    "Then I''ll come." the strong man smiled and grabbed ye Luoling''s chest and neck.


    This is not a duel. It''s clearly an opportunity to play hooligans.


    "Hooligans."


    Ye Luoling reached out and grabbed the strong man''s salty pig''s hoof.


    The strong man wants to pull it out, but there is nothing he can do.


    Then ye Luoling pressed his hand down, turned back and put his foot in the strong man''s small abdomen.


    The strong man stepped back directly and withdrew from the sideline of the competition range.


    "Ye Luoling, Sheng!"


    The referee on the court immediately announced.


    Ye Luoling stared at the strong man. The strong man knew that his strength was not as good as ye Luoling and ran away directly.


    "Ah? Mr. Dong, you''re there too." ye Luoling, who was just waiting for the next game, looked back and saw Dong Wenfeng.


    "Well, you played well," praised Dong Wenfeng.


    "Thank you, Mr. Dong," said Ye Luoling with a happy face.


    "Well, come on."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng continued to visit with Ye Hongbo.


    "Well, my granddaughter is not bad. She looks sweet and has excellent martial arts. Don''t you feel excited?" whispered Ye Hongbo.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face turned black. Ye Hongbo now looks like an old and bustard.


    "She''s your granddaughter. Are you so anxious to marry him?"


    "I naturally hope my granddaughter can find a suitable partner. Mr. Dong, you are the most outstanding young man I have ever seen in my life." when he said this, ye Hongbo''s eyes were full of sincerity.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned.


    "I have a wife."


    "It''s all right. I''m not married anyway. Even if I''m married, I can leave."


    Dong Wenfeng rolled his eyes and was not ready to continue his theory with Ye Hongbo.

 Chapter 966

    After a round of intense group competition, the last 32 were determined.


    Most of the top 32 are young people, and a few are middle-aged people.


    "Congratulations, you are the top 32 of this competition. No matter your final ranking, you will get a cash reward of 100000 yuan." Ye Hongbo said with a smile.


    Among the thirty-two, some people secretly clenched their fists and lamented the hard won 100000 yuan. Others are focused on winning the final championship.


    "Old Ye is so generous."


    "Today''s Wulin conference is the most lively one I have ever attended."


    Other audiences also boasted in a very face-saving way.


    "Thank you. Let''s start the final knockout."


    Because of the large number of people in the previous group games, many groups were held at the same time.


    After reaching the top 32, the next round will begin after the duel is over.


    This means that the focus of the whole audience is on this challenge arena.


    Ye Luoling was the first to play. Ye Luoling faced a thin man.


    With his speed and footwork, the thin man kept dodging ye Luoling''s attack.


    With the constant attack, ye Luoling''s momentum became more and more fierce, and the thin man had no energy to fight back.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the skinny man was caught by Ye Luoling, and his fist was hit at the boundary line of the challenge arena.


    "Ye Luoling! Sheng!"


    "Good!"


    "Congratulations, old Ye. It''s a famous teacher and a good disciple."


    Judging from the strength of this thin man, if Xu Qiulin, who has just trained shadowless legs, comes to the competition, he should be able to enter the top eight at least.


    The overall quality of this Wulin conference is still worrying.


    Finally, ye Luoling lost to a cold looking man when he entered two in four. The man practiced Eagle Claw skill.


    Ye Luoling''s strength and speed are not as good as this cold man.


    The loss is also excusable.


    Before the final, we need a wave of third place.


    If you can get the third place, you can get a million dollars in cash.


    This is ten times more than the 100000 Participation Award.


    Ye Luoling will face a white haired woman.


    "Mr. Dong, which side do you think can win?" Ye Hongbo whispered.


    "Miss ye," Dong Wenfeng said with great certainty.


    Just now Dong Wenfeng has seen the strength of a white haired woman. She is also a practicing boxing, but her understanding and spirituality are not as good as ye Luoling.


    Or I won''t come to the third place.


    Three minutes later, as Dong Wenfeng expected, ye Luoling defeated the white haired woman and won the third place in the Wulin conference.


    "Grandpa, let you down."


    After stepping down, ye Luoling did not celebrate immediately, but said to Ye Hongbo with great anxiety.


    "It''s good. Continue to refuel in the future."


    Ye Hongbo also comforted in time.


    Ye Luoling won the third place, which she didn''t expect.


    "Miss Ye doesn''t belittle herself. Miss Ye''s talent and savvy are top-notch. If you insist on Cultivation in the future, you will be able to surpass your grandfather." Dong Wenfeng also encouraged.


    "Really?"


    Hearing that his granddaughter was going to surpass himself, ye Hongbo didn''t worry secretly, but looked very surprised.


    "Judging from the current trend, it''s like this." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    "Thank you for Mr. Dong''s comments," said Ye Luoling with a smile.


    Between the words, the final also began.


    The cold man who defeated ye Luoling ushered in his last opponent, a short and fat man.


    It''s hard to imagine such a little fat man coming to the end.


    However, Dong Wenfeng, who had seen the previous game, was deeply impressed by the little fat man.


    At the beginning of the game, the little fat man started first and rushed towards the cold man.


    "Mr. Dong, what about this one?" Ye Hongbo whispered again.


    "I really can''t see through this." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    Because of these two people, Dong Wenfeng feels that they have not met an opponent worthy of their full strength, and Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know where their bottom is.


    "Can''t Mr. Dong see through? Then the game is interesting." Ye Hongbo smiled.


    While talking, the two people on the stage have fought together.


    By this time, both sides were angry.


    Constantly bombard each other with fists, and the strength of each blow is improving. Both sides are testing where the other''s bottom is.


    "Bang bang!"


    This kind of front hard steel, fist to meat competition is the most ornamental.


    "Hmm? No?" the little fat man on the field suddenly smiled.


    The face of the cold man was a little ugly.


    It seems that the cold man''s strength has been taken out, but it seems that he can''t fight against the little fat man.


    "If you are at this level, you can roll down." the little fat man sneered and punched the cold man in the face.


    The cold man couldn''t resist and flew out of the challenge arena directly.


    "That''s great!"


    The audience at the bottom also sent the warmest applause for the champion.


    The little fat man on the stage raised his hands with a proud face and enjoyed the popularity of the people.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the wooden door of the courtyard was directly kicked to pieces.


    Led by a man with black sunglasses, more than a dozen people came in.


    "Which is Mr. Dong?" the sunglasses man said expressionless.


    Dong Wenfeng wrinkled and didn''t knock. Instead, he kicked the wooden door to pieces.


    This is clearly the one who came to smash the field. It''s not good.


    "Who is this?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "This man is my sworn enemy. I didn''t expect him to come today, and he has a good relationship with Xu Haitao of the Xu family. I''ll come to you now. It''s estimated that he will avenge Xu Haitao." Ye Hongbo whispered.


    Unexpectedly, ye Haitao''s leg was broken and he could call reinforcements while lying in the hospital.


    But before the host, ye Hongbo began to scold, the little fat man in the challenge arena couldn''t hold back.


    "Ye Lao, I will be the champion to deal with these smelly fish and rotten shrimp."


    The little fat man who won the championship will get a cash reward of 10 million.


    Just for this money, I have to help Ye Hongbo find face.


    I don''t know. When ye Hongbo was happy, he gave another ten million yuan.


    With this idea, the little fat man rushed up first.


    There was no one to stop Dong Wenfeng. Since some lengtouqing wanted to go first, he would not miss the opportunity to spy on intelligence.


    "Get out of here," the little fat man shouted with great momentum.


    At this moment, as the champion, all the audience were on his side.


    "Noisy."


    The sunglasses man took off his sunglasses and threw them at him. The sunglasses flew straight to the little fat man.


    But the little fat man didn''t care, just a pair of sunglasses, but it flew faster.


    "Ah!"


    As a result, the sunglasses just hit the little fat man''s belly. The little fat man was like an off-line kite and flew backwards.


    It hit the wall of the yard and made a big pit.


    The little fat man inside didn''t move. He didn''t know if he had a chance to get the ten million yuan.

 Chapter 967

    After the sunglasses man took off his glasses, everyone also saw the identity of the comer.


    "Tanmen, tanaonan, how could he come? Isn''t he a sworn enemy with Ye Hongbo?"


    "It''s estimated that he came to smash the field. Don''t you see? Now the gate is kicked and the champion is injured."


    "Tan Aonan''s strength can be ranked in the top three in the Wulin conference. I don''t know if ye Hongbo can stop it."


    The audience at the bottom also talked about it.


    They didn''t know that Dong Wenfeng broke Xu Haitao''s thigh, so they didn''t know what Tan Aonan came for.


    "Tan Aonan, don''t be too arrogant." Ye Hongbo stood up and scolded.


    "Oh, ye Hongbo, I don''t want to see the same thing as you. I''ll hand over the one surnamed Dong quickly." Tan Aonan said disdainfully, as if he didn''t pay attention to Ye Hongbo at all.


    "You."


    Seeing that Tan Aonan despises himself so much, you should know that his ideal master is still watching behind him. How can you lose face.


    However, when ye Hongbo was ready to rush up, he was stopped by Dong Wenfeng.


    "I''ll do it. One person will do it." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng take the initiative to stand up, Tan Aonan''s eyes also focused on Dong Wenfeng.


    "Is that you?" Tan Aonan narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Yes, I broke Xu Haitao''s leg," Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    The audience at the bottom was also in an uproar when they heard this.


    They were very clear about Xu Haitao''s shadowless leg, and the young man in front of them could break Xu Haitao''s leg.


    No wonder this pond Aonan will come suddenly. With his relationship with Xu Haitao, he may come to revenge.


    "If you have courage and insight, come and see what''s outstanding about you."


    With that, Tan Aonan flicked his fingers.


    Ordinary people may not see anything, but Dong Wenfeng can clearly see the blade at the fingertip of Tan Aonan''s hand.


    "Whew!"


    A voice broke through the air.


    Dong Wenfeng''s head tilted slightly to the left.


    A sharp blade flew past Dong Wenfeng''s head and inserted it into the wall on the first floor.


    Half of the blades are inserted into the wall, which shows how powerful Tan Aonan is.


    Dong Wenfeng is unhappy. From this point of view, Tan Aonan will take his life when he comes.


    That''s crazy.


    "Do you have a concealed weapon?" Dong Wenfeng sneered and raised his finger.


    Tan Aonan was slightly surprised to see that his concealed weapon had been hidden, but he immediately began to prepare for the next shot.


    After hearing Dong Wenfeng''s words, Tan Aonan looked serious.


    "Ow ~"


    A golden little dragon shot out of Dong Wenfeng''s finger and rushed straight to tan Aonan.


    Tan Aonan''s face has changed. Do you call this a concealed weapon?


    What is this NIMA?


    At this speed, it''s too late to escape..


    Tan Aonan had to put up his hands and hoped that the power of the golden dragon would be smaller.


    Boom!


    Jinlong hit Tan Aonan and a violent explosion occurred.


    They closed their eyes because of the dazzling light and waited until they opened their eyes again.


    I saw that Tan Aonan, who had a arrogant face before, was already dying on the ground.


    The whole body was like scorched and blackened.


    Several followers brought by Tan Aonan were also affected by several people, but they were not as lucky as Tan Aonan. They didn''t move one by one, and they didn''t know if they could see the sun tomorrow.


    "I''ll leave it to you." Dong Wenfeng said to Ye Hongbo faintly.


    After the main threat is dealt with, there is no need for him to continue to do the rest.


    "No problem." Ye Hongbo nodded.


    "Somebody! Throw out these troublemakers!" Ye Hongbo shouted with a big hand.


    He was also very happy to see his sworn enemy look like a dead dog.


    If so many people hadn''t watched, he would have wanted to kill the tan Aonan with a knife.


    "Ye Hongbo, wait for me."


    Tan Aonan''s voice was weak, but he was still very unwilling.


    "If you don''t have the strength to help people revenge, others throw it out. This tan Aonan will be sent to Xu Haitao''s hospital bed." Ye Hongbo had an idea and thought of a way to torture Tan Aonan.


    Let him avenge Xu Haitao. Now let him Xu Haitao in a ward.


    "You!"


    Tan Aonan was already weak. He was so angry by Ye Hongbo that he went into a coma.


    But ye Hongbo wanted him to die, so he didn''t care at all.


    After Tan Aonan was carried away, the eyes of the audience gathered on Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng just did that move. They have never heard of it or seen it.


    It''s as incredible as Fairy Magic.


    The champion little fat man who was still in the pit on the wall was directly forgotten.


    "You preside over the next big picture."


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and walked into the room when he saw that the people were staring at him.


    "Mr. Dong, you are really great." ye Luoling followed Dong Wenfeng in.


    "OK."


    For these traditional martial arts practitioners, his attack is like a dimension reduction attack.


    "Mr. Dong?"


    At this time, an old voice came from the side.


    The visitor was an old man with white hair


    Dong Wenfeng looked at ye Luoling and saw that ye Luoling could not close his mouth in surprise.


    Is the identity of the newcomer unusual?


    "Mr. Dong, this Huang Ye was the first one in last year''s martial arts contest." ye Luoling said excitedly.


    In other words, the old man''s strength is recognized as the strongest man in the Wulin conference.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng said directly when he saw that the other party had no malice.


    "I have something to talk to Mr. Dong alone." with that, Huang Ye looks at ye Luoling.


    "Mr. Dong, you talk first. I''ll wait for you in front." ye Luoling is also very clever and knows that some things can''t be participated in by himself.


    After ye Luoling left, Huang Ye looked at Dong Wenfeng with satisfaction.


    It makes Dong Wenfeng feel strange.


    "Mr. Dong must be a real practitioner," Huang Ye said meaningfully.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows. Has the old man ever been in contact with higher-level forces?


    "That golden dragon can''t be beaten by blindly practicing external skills." Huang Ye laughs.


    It seems that there are people who know the goods in the Wulin conference. It''s not that no one has heard of a real practitioner in such a large Wulin conference.


    However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak. He hasn''t figured out Huang Ye''s intention.


    "Relax, I don''t mean any harm. I''m also a practitioner," Huang Ye said to himself.


    No wonder Huang Ye can be recognized as the first person. In front of that group of people, Huang ye may not do his best.


    "HMM." Dong Wenfeng nodded noncommittally and asked Huang Ye to continue.

 Chapter 968

    "Although our practitioners are powerful in the world, they are not invincible. So we formed an alliance and invited all practitioners to join us to fight against unknown risks." Huang Ye said softly.


    "Unknown risk?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Yes, these risks may come from home or abroad. We also have a great ideal, that is, we can have our own world, unrestrained and free. If you are willing to join us, we will take a step closer to our dream." Huang Ye constantly draws big cakes for Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and listened to Huang Ye''s meaning.


    This group of practitioners want to escape the control of China and take charge of their own territory.


    But Dong Wenfeng himself is working for the Chinese government, which is very embarrassing.


    "Sorry, I''m used to salted fish and I''m not going to join your alliance at present." Dong Wenfeng didn''t expose his official background.


    "Ah?" Huang Ye was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that Dong Wenfeng would refuse his kindness.


    "Mr. Dong, don''t think about it anymore? You can''t imagine the benefits in our alliance," Huang Ye advised.


    Cut, you say you can''t imagine. What do you want me to think?


    "No, if I figure it out in the future, I will join." Dong Wenfeng also drew a cake for Huang Ye.


    After hearing this reply, the enthusiasm on Huang Ye''s face gradually cooled down.


    "Since Mr. Dong doesn''t want to join, I hope Mr. Dong can forget everything I said." Huang Ye said coldly.


    Huang Ye''s face changed so quickly that Dong Wenfeng was stunned.


    "My own affairs will not be influenced by outsiders."


    Since there is no face on the other side, Dong Wenfeng said expressionless.


    "Hum."


    Seeing that Dong Wenfeng was so tough, Huang Ye left with a cold hum.


    "How''s Mr. Ye? Are you happy with Mr. Huang Ye?" ye Luoling asked with a smile.


    "Not very happy." Dong Wenfeng shook his head.


    There is always something wrong with the alliance Huang Ye said. I hope he understands it wrong.


    "Ah? I haven''t been with Mr. Huang Ye before. Is this Mr. Huang Ye very bad tempered?" ye Luoling frowned and muttered.


    Dong Wenfeng was still in a troubled mood and was directly amused by Ye Luoling.


    "It''s all Huang Ye''s fault. Can''t it be my bad temper?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a smile.


    "No, because Mr. Dong is very gentle to people," said Ye Luoling with a red face.


    tender? Today, he broke Xu Haitian''s thigh and knocked out Tan Aonan who came for revenge.


    In any case, it''s not gentle.


    The girl yeloling won''t like him, that''s why she said so.


    "Huang Ye is a little strange." but Dong Wenfeng didn''t focus on himself.


    "Well, my grandfather quarreled with him before. His face was red and his ears were red." ye Luoling said with a small tongue.


    With the determination of the champion, this Wulin conference is gradually coming to an end.


    The champion little fat man was still very strong, but he fell into a coma. It didn''t matter.


    "Mr. Dong, let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    After dealing with the overall situation, ye Hongbo came in and said.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and didn''t refuse ye Hongbo''s kindness.


    On the way back, Dong Wenfeng didn''t seem to restrain his curiosity.


    "Huang Ye, how much do you know?" Dong Wenfeng asked carelessly.


    "Huang Ye, have you contacted him?" Ye Hongbo was also surprised.


    "Yes."


    "That Huang Ye is very strange. But it is undeniable that his strength is much higher than ours, so he despises us very much." Ye Hongbo said.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    After some people have extraordinary strength, they will have a sense of superiority to ordinary people.


    "Do you know what he does privately?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "In private?" Ye Hongbo frowned, as if thinking about something carefully.


    "He seems to be haunted all day. He doesn''t know what he''s doing. He doesn''t communicate with his peers. He just comes to the Wulin conference occasionally. But after he comes, he doesn''t make a sound and leaves silently."


    It sounds that ye Hongbo is not very satisfied with Huang Ye.


    The reason why Huang Ye came to the Wulin meeting may be to see if there are real practitioners.


    Half an hour later, Dong Wenfeng returned home.


    It was still early. Dong Wenfeng happily watched the TV play with Xiaomeng and Murong.


    "Hmm? Why is the hero different from the previous one?" Dong Wenfeng looked at it for a while and felt something wrong.


    "Hahaha, stupid husband, the last TV play has a big ending. This is another TV play. It''s very popular recently." Murong laughed.


    "Anytime, make complaints about this," Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Don''t pretend to understand." Murong patted Dong Wenfeng''s head and said.


    "You beat me. I was going to start your restaurant business tomorrow. Now think about it." Dong Wenfeng was unhappy.


    "Ah! Husband, I''m wrong."


    On hearing the news of the restaurant, Murong immediately hugged Dong Wenfeng and began to admit his mistake.


    "Oh, my shoulders are a little tired after a busy day today." Dong Wenfeng sighed and said.


    "Let me pinch it for you."


    Murong immediately got up and pinched Dong Wenfeng''s shoulder. He didn''t even watch his favorite TV play.


    Seeing Murong''s appearance, we can see how much she cares about the restaurant business.


    At least it''s not just fun. She really wants to try.


    "Well, let''s go and see what better stores there are tomorrow." Dong Wenfeng turned around and hugged Murong.


    "Husband, it''s very kind of you." Murong happily buried his small head in Dong Wenfeng''s arms.


    "Keke ~" Xiaomeng next to him was unhappy.


    At this time, she was like a one kilowatt bulb, glittering.


    "What? You also want to participate," Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Hum."


    Xiaomeng snorted coldly and put up the pillow of the sofa between the two.


    Murong''s face was also slightly red and hurried out of Dong Wenfeng''s arms.


    "Don''t go when you come." Dong Wenfeng didn''t let Murong leave.


    "Xiaomeng is watching. You have to do it and talk in the bedroom later." Murong whispered.


    "What? Go to the bedroom? No problem."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng directly picked up Murong and ran to the bedroom.


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t care so much. He locked the door and went over the mountain and the sea directly with Murong in bed.


    Murong was a little shy and wanted to resist.


    But soon fell into the tide of love.

 Chapter 969

    The next day, Dong Wenfeng woke up from his sleep.


    After getting up, Dong Wenfeng exercised according to his habits, and went to the breakfast shop to bring one back.


    I didn''t see the mysterious young man with mask and sunglasses in the breakfast shop today.


    "Get up, little lazy pig," Dong Wenfeng said into the bedroom.


    "Hmm ~" Murong snorted and withdrew into the quilt.


    Dong Wenfeng turned black and said, "if I don''t get up again, I''ll lift the quilt."


    "Don''t." Murong woke up in an instant, grabbed the corner of the quilt and said.


    After a night of madness, she is now a silk, not hanging.


    Although it has been carried out many times, she is still embarrassed to be exposed in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Then get up quickly and go to see the restaurant in a minute." Dong Wenfeng said, fighting with me.


    "I see!" Murong said pitifully.


    In an hour.


    Yongcheng square, Hechuan City.


    The Yongcheng square was recently completed and a large number of shops are on sale.


    "Husband, shall we open the restaurant here?" Murong asked.


    "Of course, you don''t have to think about people and traffic here." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    In the corners of the outside, basically no one knows, and we have to send all kinds of singles advertisements.


    This large square has a lot of traffic, but the rent is a little expensive.


    Dong Wenfeng''s random inquiry is more than ten months.


    "Husband, I think my room is good." Murong pointed to the shop in front of him and said.


    Dong Wenfeng''s mouth twitched. The store you can see when you come in from the front door is good for fools.


    "Buy, buy." but Dong Wenfeng said mindlessly.


    "My husband is so nice ~" Murong said coquettishly holding Dong Wenfeng''s arm.


    Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and signed directly for three years.


    In fact, Murong is also a little rich woman, but Dong Wenfeng personally paid for the millions.


    "In the future, we should operate seriously and strive to earn back the cost." Dong Wenfeng said earnestly.


    Yes, Dong Wenfeng never thought Murong could make a profit. He thought it was great to recover the cost.


    "Well, I''m so sleepy ~"


    At this time, a voice suddenly occurred to Dong Wenfeng''s mind.


    "Lying in the trough!" this startled Dong Wenfeng.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong asked strangely.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly thought of a possibility. The sound was a bit like flame.


    "Yan, is that you?" Dong Wenfeng thought in his heart.


    "It''s me." a familiar voice came from my mind.


    "Where have you been recently?" Dong Wenfeng asked his doubts.


    Before, Yan would communicate with him, and then suddenly for a period of time, Yan suddenly disappeared.


    No matter how Dong Wenfeng shouted, Yan didn''t respond.


    Dong Wenfeng thought Yan had found the carrier in the world and left silently alone.


    Now it seems that Yan didn''t betray himself.


    "I don''t know. One day I suddenly fell asleep and woke up today." Yan''s tone was also very confused.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. As a spiritual body, how can Yan feel sleepy and even fall into deep sleep.


    "Do you feel any different before and after?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "As soon as I wake up, I seem to feel a lot clearer, and then a lot of fragmented memories, but I have to sort them out." Yan said with some uncertainty.


    In any case, Yan''s return is a great improvement to his strength.


    "Welcome back," Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    Murong looked at Dong Wenfeng''s face changing and thought that Dong Wenfeng loved his money.


    "Are you all right? Otherwise I''ll transfer the money to you." Murong said with some uneasiness.


    He cares more about Dong Wenfeng than money.


    "I don''t care about money. I just think of some things I haven''t handled." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and smiled.


    "Really." Murong didn''t believe it.


    Because Dong Wenfeng''s expression was really strange, she didn''t know that Dong Wenfeng was communicating with Yan.


    "I''ll still cheat you. You''d better consider the profitability of your store." Dong Wenfeng hugged Murong.


    Inside the store, Dong Wenfeng and Murong discussed the decoration of the store.


    But neither of them has any artistic cells. This kind of thing should be handed over to professional designers.


    "What are you going to sell?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Beef brisket!" Murong said excitedly.


    "Beef brisket?" Dong Wenfeng stumbled and almost fell.


    Is there really no problem selling beef brisket? Dong Wenfeng felt that these millions had gradually gone away from himself.


    However, looking at Murong with an optimistic face, Dong Wenfeng was not eager to attack.


    Planning for a long time, two days ready to go home.


    But as soon as I walked out of the store and came outside the square, the flame sounded.


    "There should be a golden pearl in the middle of the square."


    "Jinlingzhu!" Dong Wenfeng''s pupil suddenly shrunk.


    He is most familiar with Jin Lingzhu.


    When he had the Purple Pearl, he directly promoted several levels by absorbing the aura of the golden pearl.


    For Dong Wenfeng, this thing is a magic pill.


    "Are you right?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    At the beginning, the three color soul beads flew away directly because they absorbed a lot of black gas.


    Since then, Dong Wenfeng has never seen a pearl.


    If there is a golden pearl in the center of Yongcheng square, it means that the pearl is not unique.


    "I don''t use to see, I feel it. After waking up this time, my feeling becomes more acute." Yan''s tone is very positive.


    Dong Wenfeng''s heart of chasing power rekindled again.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go and take it for ourselves." Dong Wenfeng said quickly.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng took Murong to the center of the square.


    "Let''s go there and see how other stores operate," Dong Wenfeng said casually.


    "Uh huh." Murong also thought it was reasonable.


    When I got to the center of Yongcheng square, I saw a stone column of more than ten meters and some fountains around it.


    "Jinlingzhu is sealed in the stone pillar. It was deliberately done by someone. That person used an ingenious wealth gathering array. The aura of jinlingzhu helps Yongcheng square collect money, and opening the shop in Yongcheng square won''t suffer a loss." Yan analyzed.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng can''t manage this. The value of jinlingzhu is higher in his mind than the whole Yongcheng square.


    It''s a big deal. We''ll change Murong''s store at that time. Anyway, she basically has no prospect of selling beef brisket.


    "If you want to absorb the aura inside, I advise you to give up." Yan seemed to see through Dong Wenfeng''s inner thoughts.


    "Why?" Dong Wenfeng was stunned.

 Chapter 970

    "According to my fragmentary memory, using spirit beads to improve my aura is the lowest means," Yan explained.


    Wait? But it was really very pleasant.


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly remembered the side effect of tricolor soul beads, which would devour memory.


    At that time, Dong Wenfeng''s memory degenerated very seriously.


    Maybe the three color soul beads left themselves, but helped themselves.


    "What advanced promotion means do you have?" Dong Wenfeng asked hurriedly.


    Since Yan will think that Lingzhu is the lowest means, she must know the higher means.


    "You have already mastered the advanced means of promotion." Yan smiled.


    "Ah?"


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned and gradually reacted.


    "You mean Jiuyang body protection skill?" Dong Wenfeng was a little unbelievable, and it was reasonable to pass.


    His current Nine Yang body protection skill has made a little success, and he can block pistol bullets with a mortal body.


    This was the realm he could not reach when he had three color soul beads.


    "Hum, you''re not stupid." Yan smiled and said.


    Hearing Yan''s ridicule, Dong Wenfeng felt that after Yan woke up this time, his personal emotion was richer.


    I don''t know if Dong Wenfeng feels wrong, or yanben is like this.


    "Let''s forget about the golden pearl. Let''s gather money for Murong''s restaurant." Dong Wenfeng thought for a while and said.


    After figuring it out, Dong Wenfeng was ready to go home.


    "I can change this fortune gathering array and concentrate its mana in Miss Murong''s restaurant." Yan suddenly said.


    "Can you do that?" Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes.


    If a fortune gathering array is dedicated to storing energy for a restaurant, the restaurant can sell everything, regardless of whether it is beef brisket or not.


    "Although this array is ingenious, its technique is very rough. Moreover, I need to cloth a hidden array for the golden spirit bead, otherwise the golden spirit bead will be stolen by practitioners soon."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. Today, if it weren''t for Yan''s reminder, Dong Wenfeng would directly break through the stone pillar and take Jin Lingzhu away.


    "How do you do that?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "I need to materialize into reality and cast spells," Yan explained.


    Well, Dong Wenfeng looked at Murong.


    "Forget it, come back to cast the spell sometime in the evening." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    After a while, the flame appeared and scared Murong.


    "Wife, let''s go back." Dong Wenfeng smiled with Murong in his arms.


    "Don''t you want to see the experience of other shops?" Murong wondered.


    "These shops are still being renovated. They don''t look good. It must be a loss to learn from their experience," Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "That''s not what you just said." Murong glanced at Dong Wenfeng suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?"


    In order to eliminate Murong''s doubts, Dong Wenfeng reluctantly accompanied her for a while before returning home.


    "How''s it going? Is everything going well?" asked Xiao Meng in the living room.


    "As long as the money is in place, everything goes well." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    After returning home, Murong rarely ignored Dong Wenfeng, but went online alone to inquire about the decoration.


    The investigation reached 11:00 p.m. and finally Dong Wenfeng personally went to bed and carried her to bed.


    The next day, Dong Wenfeng suddenly received Su Qizhe''s invitation.


    It is said that the uncompleted residential building project officially started today. As the second shareholder, Dong Wenfeng had better participate.


    Dong Wenfeng agreed to do anything today anyway.


    As always, Su Qizhe has made proper arrangements. The driver has been waiting at the door for a long time.


    "Mr. Dong, Mr. Su is still discussing the loan in the bank. Do you want to wait for him or go directly to the uncompleted residential building first?" the driver asked.


    "I''ll wait for him at the bank." Dong Wenfeng thought for a moment and said.


    Su Qizhe sent someone to pick him up. He went to the uncompleted residential building alone. He was also embarrassed.


    "OK."


    The driver fully respects Dong Wenfeng''s meaning.


    More than ten minutes later, Dong Wenfeng came to Hechuan sub branch.


    As a super big customer, Su Qizhe naturally negotiated in the VIP room upstairs.


    Dong Wenfeng had to sit in the hall on the first floor and wait for him to come down.


    With the bank counter shouting one after another, Su Qizhe finally walked down the stairs with a smile on his face.


    "Chairman Su, it seems that we had a pleasant talk." Dong Wenfeng got up and said.


    "Young master Dong, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Su Qizhe said with a slight apology on his face.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "Bang!"


    Just then, the glass door of the bank was suddenly smashed.


    Dong Wenfeng and Su Qizhe hurriedly looked over and saw four young people with black hoods coming in with rifles.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. These people are going to rob the bank.


    He saw this kind of bank robbery on TV. It was the first time in reality.


    However, most people rob banks with pistols. These people rushed in with assault rifles.


    "Ah!"


    The customers in the bank are basically ordinary people. They have never seen such a terrible scene and screamed one by one.


    "Bang bang!"


    A masked man fired three shots at the ceiling and said coldly, "if anyone quarrels again, I''ll shoot him."


    Suddenly, the noisy hall was quiet, and the people who couldn''t hold back also covered their mouths with their hands.


    Dong Wenfeng also promptly pulled Su Qizhe down, and the other party came for money.


    He doesn''t have to force his way out until they take the money.


    "No. 2, No. 3, go get the money." the masked man who shot ordered.


    It seems that this is an organized and disciplined crime, and the communication is arranged with hints.


    However, in this China with dense gun control and monitoring, can they really escape from life when they get the money.


    Dong Wenfeng was very skeptical.


    Although the tellers in the counter receive professional training, who can resist the fear in the face of the dark muzzle of the gun.


    "Hurry up! Take the old money, not the new." No. 2 said coldly, holding a gun to the teller.


    "Yes." the teller''s hand trembled more and more.


    When the robbers broke the glass door, they had pressed the one button alarm button.


    But the nearest police station is ten minutes'' drive from here, and it''s high and peak time for work, and the road is very congested.


    When the police will arrive is unknown.


    "Number one, we still have eight minutes," said a mask man with a gun to number one.


    "Well, No. 2, No. 3, withdraw in five minutes." No. 1''s tone was not a bit flustered.


    This kind of person is either a seasoned heart or a dull head.


    As time passed by, Dong Wenfeng also slowed down his breathing slightly.


    Su Qizhe''s face was not as relaxed as Dong Wenfeng''s, and cold sweat had covered his face.


    The more high-ranking people, the more afraid they are of death.

 Chapter 971

    "Didi ~"


    An alarm bell suddenly rang outside the bank.


    Dong Wenfeng could see that the head mask man''s body was stretched. If the mask hadn''t blocked his face, his face would be ugly.


    "Number four, what''s the matter?" the man with the number one mask asked coldly.


    "The police have arrived. Maybe there are patrol vehicles nearby." the tone of No. 4 is also a little helpless.


    Although the police station is ten minutes'' drive from here, police cars are not allowed to patrol around here.


    "No. 2, No. 2, you continue to take it." No. 1 immediately changed his mind.


    Now that it has been blocked by the police, there is no hurry.


    "Listen to the people inside. You are surrounded. Put down your weapons and surrender on the spot immediately." the sound of a loudspeaker came from the outside.


    Dong Wenfeng was speechless. If the police were to slow down again, the robbers might stop work and leave.


    But in this way, the robbers are trapped in the bank, and these people may also become hostages.


    "Bang!"


    The mask man was very arrogant and fired a shot into the sky outside. The sound of the loudspeaker outside suddenly stopped. It was obviously frightened.


    "Number four, tell them to prepare a helicopter for us." the mask man thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes."


    "Listen to the police outside. We''ve been surrounded by you. You''re allowed to find a military helicopter within 30 minutes, or I''ll kill a hostage in less than one minute." after shouting, No. 4 also fired two shots into the air. It''s very fierce and doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    The hostages in the hall heard the cold joke, but they couldn''t laugh at all.


    At this time, seven or eight police cars came one after another outside the bank.


    "Bang!"


    The director who just shouted slapped the hood of the police car.


    "It''s so arrogant. If they want military helicopters, why don''t they want spaceships."


    The former Chen Bureau has been investigated by both the government and the regulatory authorities because it was involved in the bribery case of HAOGE hotel. Now this is the newly appointed director. I didn''t expect to encounter this trouble soon after taking office.


    "Director Ma, there is news that Su Qizhe, chairman of Su''s group, is also in the bank," the beautiful secretary on the side reminded.


    "What!" director Ma''s face changed directly.


    "Hurry to contact the military and ask them to send a military helicopter." director Ma shouted.


    "Yes." the female secretary immediately contacted.


    Director Ma''s face is very ugly. If Su Qizhe has an accident, his newly arrived director will certainly be gone, and his future career will be full of setbacks.


    Now he can only meet the robbers'' requirements as much as possible and pray that the other party will not find Su Qizhe''s identity.


    More than ten minutes later, No. 2 and No. 3 have searched the bank and returned to the bank hall on alert.


    "There is a Sniper at ten o''clock and one o''clock respectively, which is too poor," said the fourth faintly.


    This kind of speaking momentum seems to be a genius in the sniper world.


    "Da Da ~"


    At this time, the sound of a helicopter came from the sky.


    Fortunately, there was a big street not far from the door of the bank, and the police immediately cleared an open space for the helicopter to land.


    "Your military helicopter has arrived. Release the hostages immediately." the loudspeaker outside rang again.


    "No. 2, you check it." the mask man glanced at No. 2 and said.


    "OK."


    No. 2 didn''t shirk, and directly swaggered out without paying attention to the two snipers.


    The two snipers dare not shoot easily. There are robbers in the bank.


    If this one is killed and several other hostages are killed in anger, they can''t bear the responsibility.


    "No problem! Everything is normal!" number two shouted to the bank.


    "The other party got the helicopter so quickly. It seems very nervous. Is there any big man in the bank?" No. 4 also smiled.


    "Never mind this, take the hostage, we should go." the mask man is very separated.


    No. 4 immediately stopped laughing and was about to go out as he grabbed a young woman.


    "Let me go, please let me go." the woman cried.


    But no one answered him. Facing the dark muzzle of the gun, everyone chose to save their lives.


    Four masked robbers came out with a hostage, with several large bags trailing behind.


    It can be seen that these people have gained a lot.


    "After we reach our destination safely, we will release the hostages. Don''t try to follow us, or..." the mask man warned and pointed at the hostages with the muzzle of his gun. The purpose is self-evident.


    The police had to accept the fact that a hostage was better than a group of hostages, and it was fortunate that Su Qizhe was not found.


    "Chen Lu!"


    At this time, a policeman suddenly crowded out of the crowd and shouted.


    The four robbers were very nervous, and three guns were immediately aimed at the policeman.


    "Xiaoyun, help me." the young woman seemed to grasp the straw.


    Yes, the experience is really song Xiaoyun.


    "This silly girl!" Dong Wenfeng also frowned.


    "I''ll replace her! I''m a policeman, and the police will pay more attention to ensuring your safety." Song Xiaoyun said with her teeth clenched.


    The robbers all looked at the No. 1 mask man and waited for his order.


    "OK, put her on." No. 1 nodded and said.


    Just as No. 2 and No. 3 were preparing to act, a voice came from the bank.


    "Wait! I''ll replace her!"


    It was Dong Wenfeng who ran out.


    Everyone was stunned. When did the hostages become so popular, one by one.


    "I am the second shareholder of uncompleted residential flats project, which is related to tens of billions of large projects. The police will certainly pay more attention to me!" Dong Wenfeng explained.


    The No. 1 mask man''s eyes towards Dong Wenfeng are somewhat complicated.


    "Take that man with you and let''s go." No. 1 hesitated and said.


    "Brother Dong, you can''t go with them." Song Xiaoyun cried.


    According to historical records, the survival rate of hostages who left with the robbers is very low.


    "It''s all right, silly girl." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    But song Xiaoyun cried even harder.


    "Go." No. 3 pressed Dong Wenfeng into the helicopter without expression.


    No. 2 is very familiar with starting the propeller of the helicopter.


    Looking at this familiar operation method, these people must be the elite of the elite.


    They had to watch the helicopter take off little by little, leaving their sight.


    "Who is your person in charge!"


    At this time, Su Qizhe, who rushed out of the bank, asked loudly.


    "Mr. Su, I am." director Ma immediately greeted him with a smile.


    In its view, Su Qizhe has succeeded if he can come out safely.


    As for the stunned hostage, deal with it slowly.


    "I ask you to do everything you can to find the young man just now, who is also the second shareholder of our uncompleted residential building project. If anything happens to him, the uncompleted residential building project will not have to be carried out." Su Qizhe said angrily.

 Chapter 972

    "This..." director Ma''s cold sweat flowed down in an instant.


    He was just glad that he had saved Su Qizhe, a big man, to help the uncompleted residential flats project continue to operate.


    As a result, the humble boy turned out to be the second shareholder of the uncompleted residential flats project.


    If the uncompleted residential building project cannot start because of himself, the head of the Ma Bureau, Xiangxin, must want to strangle himself.


    Tens of billions of projects, which is a great achievement for everyone.


    "Chairman Su, don''t worry. I will find the young man at all costs." director Ma immediately promised.


    At this time, there is no need to issue a military order. If the young man has any accident, he must be laid off.


    On the helicopter, the No. 2 Mask man drove the helicopter to the southeast with great familiarity.


    After getting on the plane, the No. 1 mask man also loosened Dong Wenfeng.


    "Which army did you come from?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Looking at each other''s skilled technique and tough psychological quality, Dong Wenfeng absolutely doesn''t believe that they are a group of ordinary people.


    Although the helicopter''s flying noise was very loud, Dong Wenfeng''s voice was clearly transmitted to their ears.


    "Listen to you, you also came out of the army?" the No. 1 mask man smiled.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and didn''t answer the mask man''s question. The question he now thinks is how to deal with the dilemma.


    With his strength, it is no problem to destroy these people.


    However, the helicopter is still high in the air. If the other party wants to die with Dong Wenfeng and runs the helicopter into the ground, Dong Wenfeng will not be able to survive.


    "Brother, do you think we do all kinds of evil." the No. 1 mask man saw that Dong Wenfeng didn''t speak and continued to ask.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head.


    If they did all kinds of evil, they robbed the bank and a helicopter. None of the hostages hurt.


    "In fact, we were forced to be helpless," the No. 1 mask man continued.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t agree with this very much. No matter how, he can''t rob the bank. If everyone thinks like him, the society will be in chaos.


    "Alas ~"


    The No. 1 mask man sighed and took off his mask.


    "Boss!" the other masked men were startled.


    Taking off the mask means that Dong Wenfeng sees his true face. For the sake of safety, Dong Wenfeng can''t go back safely.


    They can''t understand why the always calm boss suddenly made such a move.


    "You can hear it, too." the No. 1 mask man smiled.


    "Yes." Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    This No. 1 mask man is the mysterious youth Dong Wenfeng met in the breakfast shop not long ago. At that time, Dong Wenfeng also invited him to eat a bowl of chaos.


    As soon as the No. 1 mask man made a noise in the bank hall, Dong Wenfeng basically recognized it.


    So I boldly replaced song Xiaoyun and wanted to see what these meant.


    "Boss, do you know each other?" the other masked men were shocked.


    "Well, the young man is kind to me." the man with No. 1 mask nodded.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell on you?" Dong Wenfeng thought the man was interesting.


    "My intuition tells me that you are very dangerous. Even now, you seem to have full confidence to deal with us." the No. 1 mask man shook his head and said.


    "Boss, we are the elite of the army, and you should not make complaints about us as a group of dishes and chickens." driver two Tucao road.


    "How many times have I missed my intuition?" asked the No. 1 mask man.


    The driver closed his mouth.


    In recent years, with the boss''s intuitive warning, they have avoided countless fatal crises.


    "Do you want to hear a story?" the No. 1 mask man said faintly.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows and said, "make a long story short."


    He doesn''t want to hear that smelly and long story.


    "Ha ha ha." other people laughed when they saw their boss getting shriveled.


    The atmosphere on the helicopter didn''t look like just robbing the bank, just like a group of friends traveling.


    After the introduction of No. 1 mask man, Dong Wenfeng probably understood the purpose of this group of people.


    That day, the little girl Dong Wenfeng saw in the breakfast shop suffered from an extremely rare disease, which was so rare that it should be named after the little girl.


    To cure this rare disease, we can only invest a lot of money in research from scratch.


    Originally, their four brothers were ready to lend money to save the little girl step by step.


    As a result, their four brothers were righteous. When helping a murdered woman, they accidentally provoked a domineering second ancestor, and all their sources of funds were blocked by the second ancestor.


    The little girl''s condition is becoming more and more serious. They can only take risks and embark on a road of crime.


    Dong Wenfeng also sighed. When such a thing happened to a man without power, there was really nothing he could do.


    "How much do you need now?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "The initial investment will be 30 million, which does not include subsequent investment." the male face of No. 1 mask is also a little dignified.


    After all, R & D is a new disease, so R & D equipment should be specially deployed.


    They are equivalent to hiring a group of researchers for drug research and development.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the money bag they robbed and said, "you''re going to spend all your money in the second round of investment. Do you want to rob the bank next?"


    "I can only go one step at a time."


    The atmosphere in the cabin is also a little dignified.


    Although Dong Wenfeng is rich, they are only one-sided. He can''t let them spend tens of millions to save a person he doesn''t know.


    "Here we are." for more than ten minutes, driver No. 2 broke the silence.


    A van has been prepared below, their evacuation plan has been arranged in advance, and even the helicopter evacuation is in the alternative.


    "I won''t expose you. What''s name of the second ancestor? I can help you keep an eye on it." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Thank you. The man''s name is Wu Tianming. If the brother has no power, don''t provoke him." the No. 1 mask man warned.


    "Don''t rob the bank next time. Write down my number. Maybe we''ll have a chance to meet in the future."


    Dong Wenfeng reported his mobile phone number to them.


    "OK, contact the police yourself. We have to go."


    With that, the people climbed up and chartered a car. For their escape, every minute is very precious.


    If Dong Wenfeng can not make money in the future, Dong Wenfeng can help them.


    But now Dong Wenfeng does not have this strength.


    After looking at the surrounding scenes, I patronized and chatted with them on the road, but I didn''t pay attention to the heading of the helicopter.

 Chapter 973

    Dong Wenfeng had no choice but to open his mobile phone to see his positioning position.


    After knowing his position, Dong Wenfeng didn''t call the police immediately.


    Because he wanted to buy more time for those people, Dong Wenfeng chose to call Su Qizhe.


    "Master Dong, is that you?" Su Qizhe asked hurriedly.


    "It''s me. I''m on PUFA road in the south of the city," Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "I''ll be right there."


    Ten minutes later, a Mercedes Benz business car stopped in front of Dong Wenfeng.


    Su Qizhe walked down anxiously and asked, "master Dong, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. They just want money." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    "Great. If I hadn''t gone to the bank today to discuss the loan, I wouldn''t have pulled you into the water." Su Qizhe said with some guilt.


    "Chairman Su, I don''t blame you. It''s my own choice. Besides, isn''t it all right for me? I happen to be close to the uncompleted residential building here. Didn''t I say I''m going to the uncompleted residential building for the commencement ceremony?" Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Now?" Su Qizhe was stunned when he heard it.


    He didn''t think Dong Wenfeng was still concerned about the commencement ceremony. His heart is still pounding. But Dong Wenfeng, who was taken hostage, was just like nobody.


    "If it''s inconvenient for chairman Su, we can go tomorrow. Anyway, it''s just a ceremony," Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "It''s all right. Young master Dong said so. How can I fall behind?" Su Qizhe waved his big hand and took Dong Wenfeng on the bus.


    When he was in the car, Su Qizhe also asked him to help contact the police and said he had found Dong Wenfeng.


    A few minutes later, the uncompleted residential building in the south of the city.


    A big red platform has been temporarily built here.


    The executives and officials present had heard that the two shareholders had been hijacked by the robbers and were ready to leave one by one.


    As a result, the second shareholder suddenly found it again, and the commencement ceremony was still going on as usual.


    They had to rush back at once.


    In fact, the commencement ceremony was a formality. Dong Wenfeng and Su Qizhe stood on the stage.


    In front of the executives at the bottom, the host introduced the uncompleted residential flats project.


    Then Dong Wenfeng followed Su Qizhe to bury a stone tablet in the soil. Dong Wenfeng looked at it and didn''t see any aura on the stone tablet, and didn''t know what use it was for them to bury it.


    After a busy time, Dong Wenfeng stepped down.


    When Dong Wenfeng stepped down, a fragrance came to his face. At the same time, a soft and soft body rushed into his arms.


    "Why are you so stupid." it was song Xiaoyun who came. At this time, song Xiaoyun''s eyes were full of tears.


    "Am I all right?" Dong Wenfeng also hugged song Xiaoyun and comforted him.


    "What if?" Song Xiaoyun said reproachfully.


    "In case you can''t take the risk," Dong Wenfeng said solemnly.


    Hearing this, song Xiaoyun''s tears flowed down like a dike burst.


    "No, why are you crying more and more sad." Dong Wenfeng was a little depressed.


    "Hum, I''m happy." after a while, song Xiaoyun touched her tears and said.


    "Don''t cry, chairman Su is still watching." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    Song Xiaoyun''s small face was slightly red, and she didn''t dare to look at Su Qizhe.


    "What about the robbers? I must catch them and avenge you." Song Xiaoyun said fiercely.


    "I don''t know. They covered my eyes with cloth. After I broke free, they had gone far." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and fulfilled his promise to cover the man.


    He can only do this. Whether the four people can escape the arrest of the police depends on their own ability.


    "Well, pay attention to your safety. I''ll go back and continue the investigation. I must arrest them." Song Xiaoyun asked.


    "Well, just do your best," said Dong Wenfeng.


    Judging from the retreat level of the four mask men, they should have planned for a long time. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to catch.


    After Song Xiaoyun left, Su Qizhe came over with a smile.


    "Young master Dong is really blessed." Su Qizhe joked.


    Dong Wenfeng rolled his eyes, and Su Qizhe was still in the mood to say that he was.


    "Did you find the man behind the trouble last time?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Sure enough, when Dong Wenfeng asked, Su Qizhe''s smile solidified instantly.


    "No, I''ve been in black and white for so many years, and there are really many enemies during this period." Su Qizhe shook his head and said.


    It''s like a time bomb buried in the depths if you don''t find the person behind it.


    The reason why the behind the scenes did not start today is that there are too many business and political figures present. No matter how powerful the behind the scenes, they dare not challenge the senior management of Hechuan City.


    "Take security measures," Dong Wenfeng said helplessly.


    The enemy is in the dark, I am in the light. This kind of villain practice is really difficult to prevent.


    "Yes." Su Qizhe nodded solemnly.


    After saying goodbye to Su Qizhe, Dong Wenfeng returned home.


    At this time, the TV news is still broadcasting today''s bank robbery.


    "God, it''s sister song Xiaoyun." Murong exclaimed when he saw the figure squeezed out.


    Xiaomeng and Murong took it very seriously. They didn''t even notice that Dong Wenfeng came back.


    Then Dong Wenfeng appeared on the stage, but under Dong Wenfeng''s greeting, the police did not expose Dong Wenfeng''s identity, so Dong Wenfeng''s face and clothes on the phone were mosaic.


    "Who is this man? He''s so brave." Xiaomeng said with emotion on her face.


    It''s me, Dong Wenfeng muttered.


    But of course he won''t say it, otherwise he will worry Xiaomeng and Murong.


    "This person takes the initiative to take responsibility. Good people have good returns, and there should be no accident." Dong Wenfeng also interrupted.


    "When did you come back?" Murong noticed Dong Wenfeng.


    "Don''t worry about others, think about how your restaurant develops." Dong Wenfeng took the initiative to open the topic.


    They can''t keep paying attention to the bank robbery. It''s bad if they are found out.


    "Hum, with my cooking skills, no one can resist such delicious food." Murong said proudly.


    "Sister Murong, are you really going to open a restaurant?"


    Xiaomeng just heard some rumors before. She thought Murong was joking, but she didn''t expect it to be true.


    "Yes, do you want to help?" Murong invited.


    "Yes, but I''m clumsy. You should take care of me more then." Xiaomeng said happily.


    "No problem, it''s on me." Murong vowed.


    Dong Wenfeng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. It''s not certain who will help who at that time.


    But that''s good. The first employee of the restaurant found it.

 Chapter 974

    In the evening, in the center of Yongcheng square.


    Because Yongcheng square is still being renovated as a whole, there are not many people at this time.


    Looking at this unguarded stone pillar, Dong Wenfeng sighed that the owner of jinlingzhu was really optimistic.


    I don''t care if such a treasure is put here.


    "Yan, what should I do next?" Dong Wenfeng thought in his heart.


    "Leave it to me next."


    When Yan finished, a stream of red particles floated out of Dong Wenfeng''s body and condensed into a human shape like a girl on the ground.


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, Yan was wearing a small skirt with broken flowers.


    "Oh, I''ve learned to put on clothes." Dong Wenfeng joked.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t forget that when he first saw Yan, Yan had a simple look on his face.


    "Hooligan, what else do you want to see?" Yan glared at Dong Wenfeng and said.


    "Don''t dare." Dong Wenfeng immediately raised his hand and surrendered.


    "Hum." Yan Leng snorted, and then gradually floated up.


    As Yan raised his hand, Dong Wenfeng could feel the aura of Yongcheng square agitated.


    The Reiki trend controlled by Jucai array changes its position with the slender jade hand of flame.


    Three minutes later, Yan reached out and hit the golden pearl with a new array.


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng lost his sense of jinlingzhu.


    Maybe this is the hidden array arranged by Yan.


    After hammering, the flame slowly fell from the air.


    "So fast?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "How long do you think it will take?" Yan turned his eyes and said.


    "I don''t know. Who told me not to arrange the array?" Dong Wenfeng said somewhat lost.


    "Well, well, I''ll find a chance to teach you later." although Yan''s intelligence has increased, it is still worse than veteran Dong Wenfeng.


    When Yan saw Dong Wenfeng with a lost face, his heart suddenly softened.


    "Great." the corners of Dong Wenfeng''s mouth immediately hooked up.


    "I made a hidden array for Jin Lingzhu, and then locked 70% of the power of the fortune gathering array in Miss Murong''s restaurant." Yan explained the modification just now.


    "Why not 100%?"


    Dong Wenfeng''s idea is to go all the way to the black. Since he has taken it all, he will take it all.


    "In that case, only miss Murong''s restaurant in Yongcheng square will make money, and all the other stores will lose money. It won''t be long before Yongcheng square will be closed." Yan said with a disdain on his face.


    "Well," Dong Wenfeng said awkwardly.


    It seems that I still don''t understand enough.


    "I''m in."


    With that, the flame turned into a mass of red particles and drilled into Dong Wenfeng''s body.


    Next, don''t worry about the profitability of the restaurant. Dong Wenfeng thought happily.


    After finishing the work, Dong Wenfeng went straight home.


    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng practiced Jiuyang body protection in the open space as usual.


    Since he was reminded by Yan, Dong Wenfeng has paid special attention to the Nine Yang body protection skill.


    Cultivate this thing well, directly surpass the three color soul beads, and won''t lose your memory.


    Half an hour later, Dong Wenfeng slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, while ye Hongbo in the distance still silently plays Xingyi boxing.


    Dong Wenfeng did not leave directly this time, but looked at Ye Hongbo''s Xingyi fist with great interest.


    Ye Luoling also practiced the same Xingyi boxing with his grandfather.


    Ye Hongbo found that Dong Wenfeng worked harder after watching.


    After his strength was improved, Dong Wenfeng saw many loopholes in Ye Hongbo''s boxing.


    Thinking about this period of time, ye Hongbo does morning exercises with himself every day. This kind of perseverance is really rare.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng walked towards Ye Hongbo and ye Luoling.


    "There''s something wrong with your first move. You should hit 10 cm higher and 30% harder. The second move has a bigger problem and should..." Dong Wenfeng talked to ye Luoling.


    It''s much better to guide a beautiful girl than an old man.


    Hearing Dong Wenfeng''s opinion, ye Hongbo also stopped and listened carefully.


    Ye Hongbo thought that Dong Wenfeng was just pointing out the shortcomings of Ye Luoling, but after listening carefully, ye Hongbo found that Dong Wenfeng had changed his Xingyi fist.


    Ye Hongbo is a little unhappy. This is the pride of his life. It has become worthless in Dong Wenfeng''s mouth. Every detail needs to be modified.


    Ye Luoling didn''t have so many ideas and seriously cooperated with Dong Wenfeng''s opinions.


    Fortunately, ye Luoling has a high understanding and can understand Dong Wenfeng''s meaning without a few times.


    Gradually, ye Hongbo found that ye Luoling''s actions became more and more spiritual.


    This is a feeling he hasn''t found after so many years of practice.


    Is it difficult? What Dong Wenfeng said is true.


    Speaking of this, ye Hongbo immediately obediently followed ye Luoling to practice Dong Wenfeng''s opinions.


    Half an hour later, Dong Wenfeng finished all his thoughts.


    Ye Hongbo closed his eyes, frowned and thought about the new action.


    "I''ll go first," said Dong Wenfeng.


    "Mr. Dong, walk slowly." ye Luoling said with a smile.


    After Dong Wenfeng''s guidance, ye Luoling felt that his boxing had improved to a higher level.


    After Dong Wenfeng left, ye Hongbo still closed his eyes.


    "Grandpa," yeloling whispered.


    But ye Hongbo didn''t respond. It was like entering a realm.


    Ye Luoling had to continue his cultivation and waited for ye Hongbo.


    Half an hour later, ye Hongbo suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!" Ye Hongbo praised again and again.


    Then he began to fight Xingyi boxing, but it was completely different from the previous one. He could only see some previous shadows.


    After playing a set, ye Luoling came forward and asked, "Grandpa, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. Mr. Dong''s teaching really benefited me." Ye Hongbo sighed.


    Unexpectedly, his strength is so different from that of Dong Wenfeng. Under the guidance of Dong Wenfeng, his Xingyi boxing strength can be increased by 30% than before.


    This is not a small number.


    "I also feel that I have made a lot of progress," yeloling nodded and said.


    "Luo Ling, don''t talk to Mr. Dong in the future. You young people should have more topics to talk about." Ye Hongbo squeezed his eyes at Ye Luo Ling.


    "Grandpa!" ye Luoling said angrily. She couldn''t understand what ye Hongbo meant.


    "Don''t force, don''t force." Ye Hongbo said with a smile.


    Now he wants to summon those friends to show them his new Xingyi boxing.


    He is confident that with this set of Xingyi boxing, he can beat those people down.


    It can be seen how high Dong Wenfeng''s strength level is.

 Chapter 975

    By the time Dong Wenfeng returned with breakfast, Murong had woken up.


    "Why did you come back so late today?" Murong looked at Dong Wenfeng suspiciously.


    "Why, I can''t do it later. Do I have no status?" Dong Wenfeng said with an eyebrow.


    "Look at what time it is. Be honest." Murong pointed to the clock on the wall.


    In general, Dong Wenfeng used to get home at more than seven and call Murong to get up, but now it''s already nine thirty.


    "Well, well, I gave the old man Ye Hongbo some tips." Dong Wenfeng said reluctantly.


    Although the object Dong Wenfeng handed in was ye Luoling, looking at Murong''s fierce eyes, Dong Wenfeng decided to take out the old man Ye Hongbo for use.


    "Didn''t you say you shouldn''t be his master? You have a crush on his granddaughter?"


    After hearing this answer, Murong doubted Dong Wenfeng even more.


    "Don''t dare, I should help him improve his boxing." Dong Wenfeng quickly waved his hand.


    "Hum, you dare not." Murong snorted coldly and went to get breakfast.


    Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he can''t spend so much time with Ye Hongbo in the future. Murong seems to have some opinions about ye Hongbo.


    "Did you find someone for store design?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Not yet." Murong shook his head and said.


    Dong Wenfeng decided to leave everything to Murong to deal with except paying for it.


    Only Murong knows how difficult it is to set up a store, will she seriously operate it.


    Otherwise, Dong Wenfeng''s one-stop arrangement would be embarrassing for Murong to quit.


    As for the question of whether to make a profit, with the protection of Jin Lingzhu, Dong Wenfeng would not consider it at all.


    "Come on, don''t let everyone open for business at that time. You''re still decorating there." Dong Wenfeng joked.


    "No, I''ll contact you this afternoon." Murong said with high morale.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s phone rang.


    Dong Wenfeng looked down and saw that it was Xia Zhilin''s call.


    Since Dong Wenfeng came to Hechuan City, Xia Zhilin and Dong Wenfeng have basically no contact.


    "Hello, director Xia, I haven''t been in touch for a long time." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Wen Feng, we found the clue of Xie Guocheng." Xia Zhilin said in a deep voice.


    "What!" Dong Wenfeng''s face suddenly changed.


    After Xie Huiling was robbed by Xie Guocheng, Xia Zhilin has been following the case, but there is no clue.


    Now Xia Zhilin has found a clue. That''s not the hope of finding Xie Huiling.


    "Wen Feng, you should be mentally prepared." Xia Zhilin said in silence.


    "What happened?" reminded by Xia Zhilin, Dong Wenfeng''s heart sank.


    "We found Xie Guocheng''s temporary residence, but when we arrived, we found that Xie Guocheng had died in the bedroom. Xie Huiling was gone," Xia Zhilin said.


    "When did it happen?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "According to forensic identification, Xie Guocheng died no more than one day," Xia Zhilin explained.


    "Send me the address. I''ll go and have a look in person."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Dong Wenfeng found Murong looking directly at himself.


    "What happened?" Murong asked when he saw Dong Wenfeng''s dignified face.


    "There''s something wrong with a friend. I have to go and have a look," Dong Wenfeng explained.


    "Pay attention to safety," Murong warned.


    "Well, your store affairs should also be put on the agenda. Don''t wait for me to come back. You haven''t started anything yet." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    "I see."


    After receiving Xia Zhilin''s positioning, Dong Wenfeng immediately drove over.


    The location is displayed in a remote area of biguicheng, belonging to a slum area.


    At the beginning, as an uncle, Xie Guocheng trapped Xie Huiling just for that share of Xie Huiling''s family property.


    As a result, in order to avoid the search, I am willing to live in the slum. Is it really worth it.


    After coming to the slum, Dong Wenfeng felt a sense of depression.


    In order to maximize the use of land in this slum, the problem of eye exposure rate is basically not considered, and the residents here basically do not enjoy the most basic right to sunshine.


    "Wen Feng, this way." Xia Zhilin has been waiting at the door for a long time.


    "Director Xia, let''s go and have a look." Dong Wenfeng can''t wait.


    "This way."


    Director Xia knew that Dong Wenfeng was very worried now, so he didn''t talk nonsense. He took Dong Wenfeng directly to Xie Guocheng''s room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Dong Wenfeng felt a confused aura coming to his face.


    Dong Wenfeng suddenly raised his vigilance, which is clearly the trace of practitioners after fighting with Reiki.


    Xia Zhilin, these ordinary people naturally can''t feel it, but in the eyes of practitioners like Dong Wenfeng, the fluctuation of aura here is as eye-catching as fireflies in the night.


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t say it directly because Xia Zhilin didn''t understand.


    "This is Xie Guocheng''s body," Xia Zhilin said, pointing to a piece of white cloth in front of him.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded, squatted down and lifted the white cloth slightly.


    Xie Guocheng''s whole body is black and seems to be charred. Dong Wenfeng knew that Xie Guocheng could not bear the pressure brought by Reiki and died on the spot.


    However, Dong Wenfeng had a doubt that killing a mortal like Xie Guocheng by a practitioner was simply a matter to be solved with one finger.


    Why make such a big noise? The whole bedroom is full of aura fluctuations, which is more like the feeling of two practitioners fighting here.


    "Xie Huiling doesn''t have any clues?" Dong Wenfeng covered with white cloth and said.


    "No, the slums here are not equipped with surveillance cameras," Xia Zhilin shook his head.


    Dong Wenfeng strolled around the room and found a female style bedroom with a lot of women''s clothes.


    All this shows that there is a woman living in the room, but there is only Xie Guocheng''s body at the scene. Xie Huiling seems to have been taken away by the mysterious practitioner.


    Thinking of this possibility, Dong Wenfeng felt his head was big.


    After Xie Huiling was taken away by Xie Guocheng, Dong Wenfeng found out for so long. Now another practitioner is involved to rescue Xie Huiling, which has a long way to go. However, from the perspective of room layout, Xie Huiling''s life is not in danger at present.


    "It''s hard for you." Dong Wenfeng said to Xia Zhilin sincerely.


    If Xia Zhilin hadn''t followed the case continuously, he might not have found Xie Guocheng''s trace today.


    "You''re welcome. It''s our duty to serve the people. We should get up and wear the badge." Xia Zhilin patted the badge on his chest and said.

 Chapter 976

    "How did you find Xie Guocheng?" Dong Wenfeng asked curiously.


    Thanks for hiding in Chengdu for so long. Why did it leak out again at this time.


    "We received a report from enthusiastic people. He said that Xie Guocheng had been seen in the slum," Xia Zhilin explained.


    "Enthusiastic masses?"


    "Well, we issued a wanted notice with a reward of 100000 yuan." Xia Zhilin nodded and said.


    "How long is the difference between the time you got the news and Xia Zhilin''s death?" Dong Wenfeng thought and asked.


    "It seems..." Xia Zhilin was stunned and said, "it seems almost the same."


    "I think the news should have leaked, otherwise the time wouldn''t be so opportune." Dong Wenfeng touched his chin and said.


    "I will definitely investigate this matter," Xia Zhilin said solemnly.


    Dong Wenfeng did not refute, but from the practitioner''s technique, Xia Zhilin is not very likely to find out.


    After a few words with Xia Zhilin, Dong Wenfeng left alone. Xia Zhilin, they have to deal with the scene. It''s inconvenient to accompany Dong Wenfeng.


    "There are aura fluctuations outside."


    Dong Wenfeng had just left the slum when Yan suddenly reminded him.


    "Where!"


    After hearing this, Dong Wenfeng immediately mobilized his aura and prepared to fight.


    "Don''t be nervous. The aura fluctuation is very weak. It should be left by the aura left on the clothes after the practitioners fight." Yan explained.


    "Can you feel it?" Dong Wenfeng immediately opened his eyes and said.


    It''s normal for a practitioner to fight and leave a lot of aura around him. But with the movement when leaving, the aura left on the clothes will evaporate in the air bit by bit.


    If the flame could sense such a weak aura, wouldn''t Dong Wenfeng have a practitioner tracker in the future.


    "Well, I can barely feel it. Maybe I won''t feel it in a while," Yan said.


    "Where does this weak aura lead?" Dong Wenfeng asked immediately.


    If the practitioner took Ye Huiling away, as long as he found the practitioner, he would have a high probability of finding Ye Huiling.


    "Upstairs."


    But Yan''s answer stunned Dong Wenfeng.


    Upstairs? He just came out of the crime scene.


    "Well, and that''s the room up here."


    This practitioner is also brave enough. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Who could have thought that a strong practitioner would be in a slum.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately leaned over and walked upstairs.


    "Are you sure you''re here?" Dong Wenfeng asked with some uncertainty.


    In case of a mistake, Dong Wenfeng breaks in and turns out to be a passionate couple, it will be embarrassing.


    "Don''t believe it." Yan snorted.


    This flame is really more and more humanized, but how can you learn to play a small temper.


    "I believe you," Dong Wenfeng said immediately.


    In the future, this practitioner tracker depends entirely on fire. We must comfort this little ancestor.


    After paying firm attention, Dong Wenfeng mobilized his aura and directly kicked open the door and rushed in.


    The rooms in these slums are very small, and Dong Wenfeng basically sees through the whole pattern at a glance.


    "In the bedroom on the left," Yan reminded.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t stop. He directly knocked open the door with his shoulder.


    After knocking open the gate, Dong Wenfeng immediately tilted his body to the right and saw a dagger stabbing him with a lightning speed.


    Had it not been for Dong Wenfeng''s hiding, Dong Wenfeng''s head might have been pierced directly.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t miss the chance when the other party missed. Grab the other party''s wrist, pull it, and kick it directly into the other party''s belly.


    The other party directly flew backwards and hit the wall hard.


    "Mr. Dong!"


    Xie Huiling was really in the bedroom. When she saw that it was Dong Wenfeng, Xie Huiling also exclaimed.


    "Wait a minute, I killed this beast."


    Dong Wenfeng was also happy to see Xie Huiling, but immediately looked at the man who attacked him again.


    I saw the man sitting by the wall with a pool of blood under him.


    Is this man really a practitioner? How did you kick yourself, just like dying, and the amount of bleeding is so huge.


    "Mr. Dong! Don''t kill him!" Xie Huiling suddenly shouted.


    "Why?" Dong Wenfeng stopped his fist and asked.


    "He saved me."


    "What''s going on?"


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. The situation seemed very complicated.


    But it''s not impossible to see Xie Huiling.


    Because Xie Huiling was not tied with a rope and her mouth was not sealed with tape. He volunteered to be here.


    Xie Huiling also knew that Dong Wenfeng was confused and immediately explained to him.


    Xie Huiling was still downstairs at this time yesterday. Suddenly a fierce man rushed in through the window.


    When they were still surprised that it was the eighth floor, the man killed his uncle Xie Guocheng without saying a word, and then dragged him out.


    Xie Huiling, a weak woman, how could she fight the power of a practitioner, but then another man flew in from the window. And fought with the previous practitioner.


    In the end, the latecomer successfully beat away the former ferocious practitioner, but he was also seriously injured.


    Then she took Xie Huiling upstairs and said that she would take Xie Huiling to leave after he recovered from his injury. However, Xie Huiling didn''t promise. Xie Huiling was ready to wait until the practitioner''s life was not in danger.


    Dong Wenfeng should have kicked down the wound just now, so how much blood came out.


    Dong Wenfeng took a guilty look at the brother and said, "are you still holding it?"


    "You are so cruel," said the practitioner by the wall, biting his teeth.


    "Your knife is not bad. I must fight back," Dong Wenfeng said.


    After learning that this man saved Xie Huiling, Dong Wenfeng''s attitude was much better.


    "Where do you want to take him?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Obviously, both practitioners received the news to rob Xie Huiling.


    "This is not what you can know." the man glared at Dong Wenfeng and said.


    "OK, Huiling, let''s go and lock the door by the way." Dong Wenfeng turned to Xie Huiling.


    "Well, all right."


    Xie Huiling thought and decided to believe Dong Wenfeng''s decision.


    After all, Xie Huiling only got along with the practitioner for one day, and she didn''t know the true purpose of the practitioner.


    The practitioner was so angry that he almost vomited blood that he saved Xie Huiling against the danger of his life. After Dong Wenfeng came, he could take Xie Huiling away in two words.


    Why is the gap so big.


    "I say I say!" the practitioner hurriedly shouted when he saw that Dong Wenfeng was really going to leave.


    Originally, his wound had stabilized, but Dong Wenfeng had just kicked him.


    Now the wound is directly torn and cracked, which can''t be recovered by yourself. If there is no one to help, I think I will go to the West.

 Chapter 977

    "Why? I''m willing to say it again." Dong Wenfeng said with a playful smile.


    "Yes," said the practitioner gnashing his teeth.


    Can he refuse?


    "Let''s talk about it." Dong Wenfeng sat down again with Xie Huiling.


    The practitioner stroked his breath and said slowly, "Ms. Xie Huiling has the most Yin body. Only when she enters our sect can she have great achievements."


    "The body of yin?" Xie Huiling was puzzled.


    "Yes, it''s a very rare constitution. It takes half the effort to practice Dharma." the practitioner nodded and said.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you can make great achievements in any sect. You just want to rely on Xie Huiling to revive the sect." Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    Since Xie Huiling has this plug-in to accelerate her cultivation, the gold will shine wherever she goes.


    The former practitioner who killed Xie Guocheng may have the same idea, but his cultivation was inferior to others and was beaten away directly.


    "We are different! Our Tianlin sect has a unique ice stone, which is a icing on the cake for the body of the most Yin." the practitioner explained loudly.


    "Hmm?" looking at it, Dong Wenfeng also believed it. Then he turned and asked Xie Huiling, "do you want to go?"


    "What does Mr. Dong think?" Xie Huiling seemed to hesitate.


    The practitioner vomited blood. He was so kind that he had to ask Dong Wenfeng for instructions.


    "It depends on yourself." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    In fact, he thought it would be a pity for Xie Huiling not to practice if she was really the most Yin body. But Xie Huiling''s life has to be decided by himself.


    "I still want to go back and run my school," Xie Huiling said with a pursed lip.


    The practitioner vomited another mouthful of blood. It''s useless to run a school.


    "Your most Yin body has been spread in the practice world. If you run the school, you will only harm your teachers and students. The practitioner who killed yesterday will not be the last." he finally made a big move.


    Xie Huiling hesitated. She really killed Xie Guocheng. If you go back and continue to be the principal, it will only affect those teachers and students who are already very difficult.


    "If you really want to run a school, it''s not impossible, but you must cultivate a certain level, so that you can have the strength to guard your school. And Tianlin sect is your best choice." the practitioner continued to explain.


    Although the goods are suspected of publicizing his sect, Dong Wenfeng agrees with him. Only by improving his strength can he guard his own things.


    "I''ll go with you." Xie Huiling hesitated for a while and finally agreed.


    "You will never regret making this choice today."


    The practitioner was moved to tears and finally agreed.


    "After you go to Tianlin sect, remember to contact me often. If we lose contact or they don''t give the promised ice stone, I''ll kill it to save you," Dong Wenfeng said.


    However, his eyes are staring at the practitioner, and the meaning of threat is self-evident.


    The practitioner naturally heard it, but now he is at a disadvantage and is not good to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Can you take me to heal now?" the practitioner covered his abdomen and said.


    He felt his blood was going to run dry. If he hadn''t delayed the blood flow with Reiki, he would have died three minutes ago.


    "I''ll take you." Xie Huiling offered.


    "OK, just send me directly to Tianlin sect. I''ll go in to heal, and you''ll just go in and report." the practitioner said with a smile.


    "Mr. Dong, I''m leaving." Xie Huiling said with some regret.


    I finally met Mr. Dong, and now I''m leaving again.


    "Pay attention to safety and keep in touch with me." Dong Wenfeng told me.


    "Yes."


    Xie Huiling lowered her head and said, then quickly kissed Dong Wenfeng on the cheek.


    After kissing Dong Wenfeng, he immediately pulled the practitioner out.


    "Slow down, slow down," the practitioner shouted quickly.


    His wound hasn''t healed yet, which directly dragged a blood path on the ground.


    "Oh, sorry." Xie Huiling apologized, but the speed didn''t stop.


    Looking at this scene, Dong Wenfeng was amused.


    I hope Xie Huiling can really achieve something in Tianlin school, and then realize her headmaster dream.


    I know Xie Huiling is very shy now. I''m sorry to see Dong Wenfeng.


    So for the safety of the brother, Dong Wenfeng decided to wait in the room for a while. Wait until they leave the slum.


    Dong Wenfeng, who was idle, also looked at the room.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng suddenly felt something wrong. According to Xie Huiling, they fled to this room. What about the original people in this room.


    That practitioner won''t kill people. If the practitioner assassinated innocent people, Dong Wenfeng would not believe the Tianlin sect.


    "Husband! Wake up!" then a cry came from another room.


    Hearing this sound, Dong Wenfeng felt that his head was going to explode.


    The practitioner won''t knock people unconscious, and then wake up at this time.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng was ready to slip out.


    As a result, as soon as he ran to the door, the door of another room opened.


    "Lao Wang! Come and have a look! My husband fainted!" a fat woman ran out and shouted.


    As a result, the woman screamed, "catch the thief!"


    Obviously, the woman regarded Dong Wenfeng as a burglar.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng rushed out of the door and ran first.


    As a result, as soon as he ran downstairs, Xia Zhilin was stopped by Xia Zhilin.


    "What''s up there?" Xia Zhilin asked.


    "Catch the thief! Catch the thief!" the young woman ran down and caught Dong Wenfeng.


    "Madam, calm down. We are the police. What happened?" Xia Zhilin''s face was a little strange.


    He knows that Dong Wenfeng also has some assets, and Dong Wenfeng has just gone out. How can he break in and steal.


    "The bad man knocked us both out and was going to rob our family''s property. Fortunately, I woke up early, or he would succeed." the woman said angrily.


    "Madam, you really misunderstood. I''m afraid you''ve fainted all day." Dong Wenfeng said reluctantly.


    "One day? Are you kidding!" the woman didn''t believe it at all.


    "What day is it today?"


    "On Friday, we just got off work and ran into your thief," said the woman.


    "Madam, you may have really misunderstood. Today is Saturday." Xia Zhilin also said reluctantly.


    "Ah!" the woman was obviously stunned for a moment, but said immediately, "then how did you appear in our house? And there was a large pool of blood at the door?"

 Chapter 978

    "Mr. Dong? What''s the matter?" Xia Zhilin asked with a frown.


    Dong Wenfeng has nothing to do with running to other people''s homes. There is a pool of blood on the ground.


    "When I just came out, I heard something moving above. I went up to have a look. Unexpectedly, there was a large pool of blood at the door. As soon as I was ready to call you, this ran out to catch me. I was still in Hechuan City yesterday. How could I stun you?" Dong Wenfeng said without changing his face.


    At this time, be sure to keep calm. Too much tension can make you feel guilty.


    "Well, I can testify that this gentleman arrived in biguicheng an hour ago." Xia Zhilin nodded and said.


    "Well."


    After thinking for herself, the woman also felt something wrong.


    "Officer, you must decide for us. My husband hasn''t woke up yet." the woman suddenly grabbed Xia Zhilin''s arm and said.


    "OK, OK, Xiao Lin, you and I go up and have a look." Xia Zhilin promised to come down.


    Xie Guocheng has no follow-up here, which is the problem of investigation and evidence collection. And the upper and lower floors are not far.


    "I''ll go and see if I can wake up your husband," Dong Wenfeng said suddenly.


    "Let''s go together." Xia Zhilin nodded and said.


    When we got upstairs, there was a big pool of blood at the door. This was left when the practitioner was dragged away by Xie Huiling.


    "Xiao Lin, go and take a sample." Xia Zhilin ordered and went into the bedroom with Dong Wenfeng.


    I saw a middle-aged man with a frown lying on the bed.


    "He''s my husband. He can''t wake up when he slaps him on the face," said the woman.


    "I''ll do it."


    Dong Wenfeng took the initiative to wipe the practitioner''s ass today, hoping that their Tianlin sect would be better to Xie Huiling.


    The middle-aged man breathed slowly and was not in danger. He just couldn''t wake up.


    Dong Wenfeng gently put it on the middle-aged man''s forehead and mobilized his aura into the middle-aged man''s body.


    Sure enough, there was a mass of aura gathering in the middle-aged man''s body, but it was also disappearing. Without Dong Wenfeng''s hands, the middle-aged man will wake up in three hours.


    Maybe it was the woman who consumed Reiki faster, so she woke up earlier than the whole middle-aged man.


    Use your aura to impact this aura. This aura was dissipated directly.


    The woman and Xia Zhilin on one side looked puzzled. Can they wake up the comatose people by putting their hands on their forehead? This is something they have never heard of.


    "If you don''t, don''t mess up! If my husband doesn''t wake up, I''ll let you compensate!" the woman suddenly shouted.


    "Hoo!"


    As a result, as soon as the woman''s voice fell, the middle-aged man woke up from bed and sat up directly.


    "Wife, who are they?" the middle-aged man''s face was very confused.


    "Great, you finally wake up."


    The woman immediately forgot how she had just scolded Dong Wenfeng and rushed to the bed.


    "Mr. Dong still has this skill. It''s really awesome for later generations." Xia Zhilin also opened his eyes and sighed.


    "A little bit of skill." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Mr. Dong is too modest."


    Under the woman''s explanation, the middle-aged man also understood the cause and effect.


    "Thank you very much, sir. But our family is so poor that we have nothing to repay you." the middle-aged man said slightly embarrassed.


    "It''s all right. It''s easy for you to live a good life in the future." Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said.


    "Thank you, you are really alive Lei Feng." the middle-aged praised.


    After Dong Wenfeng said he would not accept money, the couple boasted to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng, who couldn''t stand it, had to say goodbye to Xia Zhilin and go downstairs.


    After leaving the slum, Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    I don''t know when I will see Xie Huiling next. I hope it won''t be too long.


    Unexpectedly, the meeting was so tortuous. He thought he couldn''t see Xie Huiling, but he did. But Xie Huiling still wants to leave for various reasons.


    After Dong Wenfeng handled the instructions, he rushed back to Hechuan City directly.


    By the time Dong Wenfeng got home, it was evening.


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng entered the door, he saw Xiaomeng sitting on the sofa eating potato chips.


    "Murong." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Shouldn''t the two be together at this time? Why is Murong still missing.


    "He went to arrange the store," said Xiaomeng.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded with satisfaction. Murong finally became more sensible.


    "Ding Ding ~"


    At this time, Xiaomeng''s mobile phone rang.


    "It''s Murong. He won''t come back for dinner at night. Then you have to cook later."


    Xiaomeng answered the phone while muttering.


    "What! That''s too much! I''ll come right away!"


    After listening for a few seconds, Xiaomeng frowned and scolded..


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng asked immediately.


    "Sister Murong said that the person in charge of the company wouldn''t let him go and insisted on inviting sister Murong to dinner. She just ran to the toilet and called me." Xiaomeng explained.


    "There are such people! Which company, I''ll deal with it." Dong Wenfeng also frowned and said.


    "Anning design company, Murong said she was in the conference room on the second floor." Xiaomeng said immediately.


    "OK, you stay at home until I come back." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Since the opposite side insists on leaving Murong, it must be a good and beautiful person. If Xiaomeng with outstanding temperament passes again, the other party will not be more arrogant.


    "Oh." Xiaomeng didn''t insist.


    She also knew that since Dong Wenfeng came out, sister Murong was basically safe.


    Dong Wenfeng rushed to the aneng design company without stopping. It has to be said that the company building was built with great momentum.


    Unfortunately, the staff inside are not very good. It''s really a mouse shit that spoils a pot of porridge.


    "Sir, do you have an appointment?" said the front desk lady with a smile.


    "Second floor."


    However, Dong Wenfeng ignored it and looked at the stairs on the right.


    "Sir, we don''t accept orders without an appointment." the little sister at the front desk shouted hurriedly.


    However, Dong Wenfeng had rushed to the staircase at this time, and saw two security guards standing guard at the entrance of the second floor.


    Normally, the security guards of the company are guarding the gate. They are specially assigned to handle the second floor. There must be something fishy among them.


    "Wait, there are big customers negotiating business. You can''t enter."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng rushing up, the two security guards reached out and stopped Dong Wenfeng.


    "Get out of here."


    Dong Wenfeng grabbed a security guard with one hand and pulled back. The two security guards lost their focus and rolled down the stairs.


    Sharp eyed Dong Wenfeng immediately saw the sign of the conference room in front.

 Chapter 979

    "Miss Murong, I''ve never seen a beautiful lady like you in my life. Just give me a face. I heard that LV has recently issued a new bag."


    "Manager Gu, I already have a boyfriend. Please respect yourself."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng came to the door of the conference room, he heard the sound of dialogue inside.


    "What can your boyfriend bring you? As long as you obey me, you can be my secretary tomorrow."


    "Pa!"


    Dong Wenfeng directly kicked open the door of the conference room.


    Murong''s face was angry, and Gu Mingming''s face was still proud.


    It''s like it''s an infinite honor to be her secretary.


    "Who are you? The security guard!" Gu Mingming was startled by Dong Wenfeng who suddenly broke in.


    "Husband!" Murong saw Dong Wenfeng and rushed to Dong Wenfeng''s arms.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Dong Wenfeng touched Murong''s small head and said.


    Seeing Murong''s lovely appearance, Gu Mingming guessed Dong Wenfeng''s identity.


    "Are you his boyfriend?" Gu Mingming looked at Dong Wenfeng with a look of examination. "


    "Won''t he let you go?" Dong Wenfeng asked softly.


    "Well, if you insist on inviting me to dinner, I don''t look right at him." Murong said with a flat mouth.


    How can Dong Wenfeng, a man, not understand Gu Mingming''s careful thinking about what to eat.


    "Why did you find such a broken company?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Aneng design company is the largest design company in Hechuan City. Who knows that their manager is a hooligan." Murong rolled his eyes and said.


    Gu Mingming saw that Dong Wenfeng and Murong talked about themselves. He didn''t pay attention to himself at all, and a group of anger rose in his heart.


    "Didn''t I hear you?" Gu Mingming frowned and scolded.


    "You feel good about yourself," Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    "As long as you give me your girlfriend, tomorrow you will be the Department Manager of aneng design company with a monthly salary of 20000." Gu Mingming gave Dong Wenfeng a look.


    "So high." Dong Wenfeng looked surprised.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s appearance, Gu Mingming also sneered.


    There is nothing in this world that money can''t solve, let alone the weak love between these young people.


    "However, I have a small condition," Dong Wenfeng said suddenly.


    "Go ahead."


    While Gu Mingming promised, his eyes had swam away on Murong.


    "Can you slap yourself?"


    Hearing this answer, Gu Mingming was stunned.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Mingming suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "It seems that you not only have a bad brain, but also your ears." Dong Wenfeng shook his head reluctantly and said.


    "Pa!"


    With that, Dong Wenfeng slapped him.


    Gu Mingming was directly slapped to the ground. His face swelled and swelled instantly. When he stretched out his hand, he spit out a front tooth.


    "Well, can you stand it? This is the first slap." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "You TMD, do you know who I am?" Gu Mingming said with wide eyes.


    "Pa!"


    Dong Wenfeng slapped him again and said, "who is it? Say it quickly. It''s such ink."


    "I''m the son of the chairman of aneng design company. If you dare to hit me like this, you''ll be dead." Gu Mingming hurried out of his background, hoping to make Dong Wenfeng afraid.


    "Pa!"


    But Dong Wenfeng doesn''t like this.


    "Do you still have any identity?" Dong Wenfeng stood in front of Gu Mingming who fell to the ground and looked down.


    "Me, me."


    Gu Mingming kept climbing back. He was a little scared by Dong Wenfeng.


    He is so big that he has never been bullied like this. Because he usually suppresses and bullies people with his identity.


    "Gu Shao!"


    At this time, the security guard also rushed over after receiving the news from the front desk. The front desk said there was an illegal intruder here.


    "Do you eat shit? Come here at this time and take him down quickly." Gu Mingming pointed to the group of security guards and scolded.


    However, those security guards did not dare to refute. Instead, they all had a cold sweat on their faces.


    Gu Shao was beaten like this. As security guards, they can''t get rid of the punishment.


    Now only by taking down the boy in front of him can Gu Shao''s anger be put out.


    "Go!" the security chief gave an order, and they rushed over one after another with batons.


    "Do you think they can save you?"


    "Pa!"


    Dong Wenfeng slapped Gu Mingming with disdain.


    Gu Mingming was beaten to death.


    "Let go, Gu Shao!"


    The security chief rushed first. He wanted to take the best credit.


    "A bunch of dog legs."


    Taking care of Mingming''s skilled appearance, it''s not the first time he has seduced female customers, and these dog legs are accomplices to ensure safety.


    Dong Wenfeng rushed to his death in front of the crowd. At this time, he seemed to turn into a lightning and shuttle through the crowd.


    No one could stop Dong Wenfeng''s punch wherever he passed.


    Three seconds later, a dozen security guards had all fallen to the ground.


    "You, you are not human."


    Gu Mingming''s lower body gradually became wet, and the meeting room began to smell coquettish.


    "Murong, let''s go," said Dong Wenfeng with a disgusted face.


    "OK." Murong promised waxy, clinging to Dong Wenfeng''s arms..


    So they ignored the fallen security guards around and swaggered out.


    The little sister at the front desk on the first floor also stared. He just saw more than a dozen security guards rush up. Why did this man walk down safely.


    Thinking of this, she ignored the guard of the front desk and ran up the stairs.


    When she saw a pool of urine under Gu Shao''s crotch, she knew that things were bad.


    "It''s time to polish your eyes to find someone to cooperate in the future."


    In the car, Dong Wenfeng joked again.


    "Who would have thought that their shop would bully customers." Murong was also helpless.


    "If I hadn''t come back early this time, you''d have to find Murong. It''s estimated that two people would have to build there together."


    "I thought you weren''t at home. Isn''t your friend busy? Why did he come back so soon." Murong suddenly remembered something.


    "She." Dong Wenfeng''s eyes suddenly fell lonely and said, "she''s all right. She may be busier than me now."


    Murong looked at Dong Wenfeng and didn''t understand it.


    "It''s all over without saying this. You should inquire about the design talents with good conduct." Dong said


    Wen Feng urged.


    If Murong is still a franchise store, the brand headquarters will have a fixed decoration style.


    But Murong beef brisket shop is equivalent to starting a business alone. Everything starts from scratch.


    Murong didn''t want to muddle through casually, so he was going to find a design master to deal with it. As a result, the first one met Gu Mingming, a scum in the industry.

 Chapter 980

    "It''s hard to find design talents. I don''t know anything about this industry, otherwise I won''t be fooled by Anneng design company." Murong glanced and said.


    "OK, OK, let me help you find out." Dong Wenfeng had to say so.


    Otherwise, let Murong try again and meet the scum of Gu Mingming.


    "Great, husband, you are the best." Murong hugged Dong Wenfeng''s arm and gave him a fierce kiss.


    "Don''t be too optimistic. After finding the right person, you still need to discuss the plan yourself," Dong Wenfeng reminded.


    Otherwise Murong thought he was going to take charge of the overall situation.


    "I know, I''m not the kind of vase that doesn''t know anything," Murong said.


    After returning home, Murong accompanied Xiaomeng to watch TV. Dong Wenfeng picked up his mobile phone and didn''t know who to contact.


    In his address book, who can be associated with the designers in Hechuan City.


    He pulled up and down. It seems that only Su Qizhe is a little possible.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng dialed it out directly.


    "Master Dong, what''s the matter?" Su Qizhe''s tone was as warm as ever.


    "Chairman Su, my wife wants to open a shop. You have a wide network in Hechuan City. I wonder if you know some design talents." Dong Wenfeng said frankly.


    Su Qizhe also likes the feeling of beating around the bush.


    "Design talent?" Su Qizhe was silent for a moment, as if thinking about something.


    "By the way, I have a friend''s daughter who studies design. Let me send you my contact information."


    More than ten seconds later, Su Qizhe finally thought of an answer and said.


    "OK, OK." although Dong Wenfeng promised, he was a little lost in his heart.


    A friend''s daughter feels so casual. The estimated level can''t go anywhere.


    However, it was su Qizhe''s kindness, and Dong Wenfeng was embarrassed to refuse. It''s a big deal. I''ll find it after this appointment.


    "Yu manyun."


    Su Qizhe soon sent the man''s name and contact information.


    Dong Wenfeng also dialed out. No matter what level, he had to make a call to show his respect.


    "Hello, who?" a slightly lazy voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Well, I was introduced. I have a store design that I want to ask you for help?" Dong Wenfeng said with a frown.


    The big guy feels very demoralized.


    "Storefront design? Who introduced you!" Yu manyun''s voice suddenly rose eight degrees.


    "Introduced by Chairman su."


    "Grandpa Su asked me to help with the store design." Yu manyun whispered.


    But Dong Wenfeng heard it clearly.


    "If not, then forget it." Dong Wenfeng heard more and more and felt that Yu manyun was a bastard.


    "No? There''s no no no in my life. I''ll go next." Yu manyun sneered.


    Dong Wenfeng was a little confused by Yu manyun''s attitude.


    "Well, when shall we meet?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Grandpa Su introduced it. You should be in Hechuan City. I''m not in China now. I''ll return home in three days. We''ll meet again then." Yu manyun explained.


    "All right."


    After hanging up the phone, Dong Wenfeng shook his head.


    Who did Su Qizhe introduce.


    "Husband, are you in touch?"


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng entered the door, Murong shouted.


    Dong Wenfeng hesitated and didn''t want to mention Yu manyun. But on second thought, Murong doesn''t know about this industry anyway.


    "I got in touch with a man named Yu manyun." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    Murong gradually grew up with a small mouth.


    "Are you sure it''s Yu manyun?" Murong said with some uncertainty.


    "How? Do you know?" Dong Wenfeng said strangely.


    "I investigated myself yesterday in order to find design talents. Yu manyun is amazing. He is now the first person in the design industry. He travels around the world and designs landmark buildings." Murong Meimu seems to be shining.


    "So awesome?" Dong Wenfeng was stunned.


    When Su Qizhe introduced him casually, a first person came? It''s fantastic.


    No wonder Yu manyun was a little unhappy and designed the store as her. It''s like a cannon hitting a mosquito. It''s too overqualified.


    "Of course, you are the only one who doesn''t know." Murong despised.


    "You didn''t find it last night. Besides, you know, can you please?" Dong Wenfeng also said in reverse.


    "Yes, husband, how did you let such a powerful person serve me?" Murong asked curiously.


    "Of course it depends on personality charm." Dong Wenfeng touched his face deeply.


    "Go to hell."


    Murong flew over with a pillow.


    Yu manyun will return home in three days. It is estimated that he is still busy with some design projects abroad at this time.


    But for Murong, she can fish for three more days.


    Late at night, Xiaomeng yawned and went back to bed in her bedroom.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes lit up and stared at Murong.


    "You, what do you want?" Murong actually knew what Dong Wenfeng was thinking, but he was a little embarrassed.


    "Ding Ding ~"


    Then the phone rang.


    Lying in the trough, Dong Wenfeng wants to kill this man. It''s really time to fight.


    But seeing that Su Qizhe called, he gave up the idea.


    Yu manyun was introduced by Su Qizhe. You can''t be so ungrateful.


    "Chairman Su, what can I do for you?"


    "Master Dong, it''s bad. There''s an accident on the construction site." Su Qizhe''s tone seemed a little flustered.


    "What''s the matter? Is anyone hurt?" Dong Wenfeng said with a frown.


    If there are casualties in the construction site, it is likely to be closed for rectification, which is a great delay to the construction progress.


    "One worker is crazy."


    "Crazy? Why is it crazy to work on the construction site? Is there too much mental pressure?" Dong Wenfeng was even more strange.


    "Those people say that the construction site is not clean, and now they are ready to quit one by one." Su Qizhe said reluctantly.


    If the workers leave, the unclean things on the construction site will be settled in the eyes of outsiders. Otherwise, why don''t these workers do it. So these workers have to stay.


    "Are you at the construction site? I''ll be right there."


    Dong Wenfeng hung up and was ready to rush to the construction site.


    "Are you going out again in the evening?" Murong glanced at Dong Wenfeng bitterly.


    Although she was shy just now, she was actually ready.


    "Well, Su Qizhe''s phone number was introduced by Yu manyun. I also have a share of the uncompleted residential flats project. I can''t sit idly by." Dong Wenfeng explained.


    "Well, go quickly. I''m not that unreasonable woman."

 Chapter 981

    By the time Dong Wenfeng arrived at the construction site, it had become a pot of porridge.


    "Brothers! We can''t do it anymore. We have to spend our money."


    "Yes, yes, if it goes on like this, Lin Xiaofeng won''t be the last to go crazy."


    "Settle the salary quickly!"


    The workers united in protest.


    Su Qizhe usually wants to maintain order there, but the overly nervous workers can''t listen at all.


    "What''s the specific situation?" Dong Wenfeng asked, also close to Su Qizhe.


    "A worker named Lin Xiaofeng suddenly went crazy and talked about a red haired ghost," Su Qizhe said with a frown.


    Su Qizhe is a firm materialist. He never believes in these cattle, gods and horses.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned and asked, "is the worker still on the scene?"


    "Yes, but he has been tied up by us, otherwise he will run around dancing." Su Qizhe nodded and said.


    "Show me."


    This kind of thing still has to be analyzed according to the actual situation.


    "OK."


    Although I don''t know why Dong Wenfeng is so confident, Su Qizhe doesn''t have a master now. Take Dong Wenfeng to see if there may be any way.


    But Lin Xiaofeng has been surrounded by workers.


    "What do you want?" they said with great vigilance when they saw Dong Wenfeng.


    "I know some medical skills. Maybe I can help you cure this brother." Dong Wenfeng said politely.


    But the workers didn''t eat it.


    "Medical skills." the chief worker looked up and down at Dong Wenfeng and said, "how old are you? I''ve never heard that madmen can be cured."


    "Chairman Su can guarantee for me." Dong Wenfeng gave Su Qizhe a look.


    Su Qizhe had a hard time saying. He had never heard of Dong Wenfeng''s medical skills. Now lie to the workers for a while, and the workers will never believe him again.


    However, Dong Wenfeng has come to this step, and Su Qizhe can''t expose him.


    So he had to bite the bullet and say, "yes, yes, Mr. Dong is famous in the upper class of Hechuan City."


    "OK, you try."


    Seeing that Su Qizhe came out as a guarantor, the leader of the workers also put down his vigilance. Anyway, a dead horse is a living horse doctor.


    When Dong Wenfeng saw Lin Xiaofeng, he saw Lin Xiaofeng with dull eyes and dancing. If it weren''t for the rope, I''m afraid I''d be out of the sky now.


    "Don''t kill me! There''s a ghost!" Lin Xiaofeng said.


    From the perspective of Dong Wenfeng, a practitioner, Lin Xiaofeng''s head is still surrounded by this circle of black Qi.


    The black gas reminded Dong Wenfeng of the black gas swallowed by the three color soul beads at that time. Those black gases finally made the three color soul beads leave themselves.


    "Yan, how to deal with this." Dong Wenfeng thought silently in his heart.


    "It''s simple. Burn him directly with your Nine Yang body protection skill." Yan''s answer was straightforward.


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it."


    If he had known, Dong Wenfeng wouldn''t have used three color soul beads to absorb black gas.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng felt a little distressed.


    "After watching for a long time, can you do it?" the worker leader had some doubts about Dong Wenfeng.


    Now Dong Wenfeng lingers in place, looking very hesitant. It made him more suspicious. He shouldn''t be a charlatan.


    "Watch it."


    Dong Wenfeng snapped his fingers, and a faint flame appeared at his fingertips.


    "God!"


    "Is this magic?"


    "This must be a spell!"


    "Cut, maybe I hid a lighter in my hand. You''ll be surprised."


    The onlookers around looked silly, and even Su Qizhe couldn''t move his eyes.


    Then Dong Wenfeng put the fingertip of the small flame on Lin Xiaofeng''s head.


    The wisp of black gas dispersed instantly when it touched the small flame.


    At the same time, the wisp of black gas sent out a harsh scream.


    "Ah!"


    The cry was so sad that the whole audience got goose bumps.


    "This must be haunted!"


    "Pay and leave!"


    "Why don''t we just go!"


    The workers began to stir up, too.


    "Calm down, everyone. If there is something unclean in the construction site, I will find it out. Just work at ease. The salary this month has tripled. If anyone wants to leave, I won''t persuade him much." Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    At this time, Lin Xiaofeng''s eyes also recovered their focus.


    "Where am I now?" Lin Xiaofeng said slightly confused.


    The workers saw that Lin Xiaofeng really woke up and believed Dong Wenfeng''s words.


    "If you say three times, three times?" when the worker leader said this, he looked at Su Qizhe.


    Obviously, I just want Su Qizhe, the big boss, to make a decision.


    "Well, he said, let me introduce you. This is the second largest shareholder of our uncompleted residential flats project." Su Qizhe said with a smile.


    After Dong Wenfeng came to do this, the workers'' mood of wanting to go slowly calmed down.


    "Well, we''ll do it for another month. If anything happens again, we''ll leave immediately," the worker leader shouted.


    After all, they still didn''t resist the temptation of three times their salary.


    After receiving the treatment plan, the workers all returned to their posts.


    "Master Dong, do you really have a way?" Su Qizhe asked politely.


    "Well, I do what I say." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    "I''ll trouble young master Dong."


    "No, I''m also a shareholder of this project. I''m also fighting for my own interests." Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said.


    "What should we do?" Su Qizhe asked.


    "Take a stroll."


    Since Lin Xiaofeng had an accident here, the final solution is still hidden here.


    Although Su Qizhe didn''t understand Dong Wenfeng''s intention, he still walked with Dong Wenfeng.


    "Yan, did you find anything?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    After Yan woke up this time, he woke up a lot of memory fragments. Much more knowledgeable than him.


    "At present, I haven''t found any abnormality. Go to the commanding height and observe." Yan also shook his head and said.


    After arriving at the commanding height, the whole uncompleted residential building has a panoramic view.


    After these two days of demolition, most dangerous buildings have been blasted off. The scene was a scene of ruins.


    "There is a big black fog ahead. Do you see it?" the flame suddenly said.


    Dong Wenfeng looked in the direction Yan said, and there was a large black fog not far away.


    This is definitely not smoke or haze, because Dong Wenfeng let Su Qizhe see, while Su Qizhe found nothing.


    "Dong Wenfeng, there isn''t really anything unclean." Su Qizhe asked with some trepidation.


    He felt that his inner materialism was a little loose.

 Chapter 982

    "Chairman Su, be optimistic." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Mr. Dong, have you seen anything unclean?" Su Qizhe was still a little worried.


    "No." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    Then Dong Wenfeng took Su Qizhe to the black fog area.


    The black fog was thick in the center and sparse outside. And it is expanding outward.


    "Yan, does the black fog affect me?" Dong Wenfeng said with some worry.


    "The aura in your body will automatically repel these black fog, but the person next to you may not be able to withstand it, but with the concentration of the black fog, it will take an ordinary person 30 minutes to go crazy." Yan explained.


    Thirty minutes, it seems that Lin Xiaofeng stayed in this place for a long time, which finally led to excessive inhalation of black fog.


    "Chairman Su, did Lin Xiaofeng just stay here for a while?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Su Qizhe came earlier than himself and should have learned more information.


    "Yes, Lin Xiaofeng is responsible for patrolling this area. Master Dong, is there really anything ahead?" Su Qizhe felt a little scared.


    "Don''t think too much," Dong Wenfeng said, patting Su Qizhe on the shoulder


    With that, Dong Wenfeng stepped forward.


    Su Qizhe, who stayed where he was, looked around and hurried to catch up.


    As we moved forward, the surrounding black fog became thicker and thicker.


    "That''s it," Yan said.


    This is the central area of the black fog. The black fog takes this as the center and disperses to the periphery.


    Dong Wenfeng found that the soil on this foot is lighter than the surrounding soil, which is obviously overturned recently.


    "Young master Dong, why did you stop suddenly?"


    As an ordinary man, Su Qizhe can''t see these black fog. He can''t understand why Dong Wenfeng stopped well.


    "There''s something down there," said Dong Wenfeng.


    Then he squatted down and pushed away the soil layer with his hands.


    "What is it?" Su Qizhe was also curious.


    Is there any gold mine in the uncompleted residential building he contracted.


    Dong Wenfeng soon dug a small hole of 50 cm and buried a small wooden box in the soil.


    The small black box is made of wood, about 20 cm long and 20 cm wide.


    There are many complex lines carved on the box, which looks like a high-end product.


    "It''s really something." Su Qizhe was surprised.


    At this moment, the small black box is constantly leaking black fog. Obviously, this is the culprit causing Lin Xiaofeng to go crazy.


    Dong Wenfeng directly opened the small black box and saw some white spikes filled with a pile of white powder.


    "This is something. It can''t be an antique."


    As a businessman, Su Qizhe always thinks about the commercial value of everything.


    "This is the ashes," Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    "What!" Su Qizhe retreated several steps in fright.


    "How did the urn appear on our construction site?" Su Qizhe said in surprise.


    "It''s obvious that it''s on purpose. Maybe it''s with the people who made trouble last time." Dong Wenfeng also analyzed.


    "It''s too much to disgust us by this means." Su Qizhe was also very angry.


    Looking at the urn in his hand, the other party should have invited some experts.


    "I remember, this is the baby evil array." Yan suddenly exclaimed.


    "Baby evil array?" Dong Wenfeng murmured to himself.


    "Well, this array is a very vicious technique. It needs to refine nine infants under September and use their ashes as array eyes. It can bewitch people." Yan explained.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was also gloomy and terrible. These beasts of the other party even attacked the baby.


    This array requires the sacrifice of nine unfortunate families.


    "The other side will definitely appear again. I''ll take the hand here these days." Dong Wenfeng took the initiative to say.


    If such people are not caught, more innocent people will be hurt in the future.


    And their participation in uncompleted residential projects will also cause accidents.


    If Dong Wenfeng hadn''t discovered it early today, there might be seven or eight crazy people tonight.


    "Hard work you..." Su Qizhe said, and his eyes became confused.


    No, I''ve been here too long. I wanted to solve it quickly and get out of here.


    As a result, delayed by this black box, Su Qizhe has been invaded by the black fog.


    "How can this array be lifted?" Dong Wenfeng asked hurriedly.


    "It''s much easier to find the array eye. Just sprinkle the soil into the box." Yan also said immediately.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately squatted down, grabbed a handful of sand and threw it into a small black box.


    "Zizizi ~"


    I saw the sound of Zizi coming out of the small black box, as if something was burnt.


    "Hoo!"


    At the same time, Su Qizhe also woke up from the dreamland.


    "Are you all right?" Dong Wenfeng hurriedly held Su Qizhe and asked.


    "I''m fine. What happened to me just now? It''s like falling into a coma." Su Qizhe touched his brain. The whole person was still a little dizzy.


    "Maybe chairman Su has a lot of things today and is exhausted. Chairman Su should go back and have a rest first. It''s enough for me to guard here." Dong Wenfeng advised.


    Ordinary people should not participate in such things. Otherwise, only the injured share. Dong Wenfeng will have to protect Su Qizhe at that time, which is very troublesome.


    Although Su Qizhe wanted to insist, now his skull hurts badly. He just wanted to find a place to sleep.


    So I said goodbye to Dong Wenfeng and went back with the driver.


    "Yan, can you feel the aura Residue around this time?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Last time, relying on the aura sensing of Yan, he successfully found Xie Huiling. This time, Dong Wenfeng wants to repeat his old skill.


    "I didn''t feel it. Either he didn''t release too much Reiki, or the arrangement time has passed for a long time."


    What a pity.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the small black box. The white powder inside had blackened.


    Since there is an array here, can it also be found in other places.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng immediately searched near the uncompleted residential building.


    But in addition to the small black box, Dong Wenfeng searched all night and found nothing.


    Dong Wenfeng yawned and was ready to go back to make up for his sleep.


    There will be more or less movement when arranging the array. If the other party wants to arrange the array, it can only wait until late at night with a small number of people.


    Moreover, even if the other party''s array arrangement is successful, Dong Wenfeng will lift it by flame.


    Dragged his tired body back home.


    "Husband, didn''t you sleep? Look at your black circles." Murong said with a distressed face.


    "I''ll sleep first," Dong Wenfeng answered softly.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t take off his clothes. He rushed to bed and fell asleep.

 Chapter 983

    983 array eye position


    When Dong Wenfeng woke up, the sun set and the sunset shone on Dong Wenfeng''s bed through the window.


    "What time is it?"


    This sleep directly put Dong Wenfeng''s concept of time to sleep.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the clock at the head of the bed. It''s already six o''clock in the evening.


    "Are you awake? Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat?" Murong pushed the door and asked with concern.


    It''s nice to wake up and be cared about.


    "Have some porridge," Dong Wenfeng said thoughtfully.


    It''s not good to eat when you wake up. It''s better to have something light.


    "OK, wait a minute."


    Murong nodded and went to the kitchen.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the reminder message on his mobile phone and found no message from Su Qizhe. This shows that no major event happened during the day.


    After a while, Murong came in with a smile.


    "Get up and have porridge."


    "Yes."


    Dong Wenfeng sat on the table, spooning the egg lean meat porridge in front of him.


    Murong in front of him propped his small head with both hands and quietly watched Dong Wenfeng drink porridge.


    "Don''t you want some?" Dong Wenfeng was embarrassed.


    "I''ve eaten, you eat quickly." Murong shook his head and said.


    "I''ll go to the construction site later. It may be a little late to come back in the evening. Don''t wait for me." Dong Wenfeng explained.


    "Ah, another night," Murong said with a deflated mouth.


    "Well, the other party is a little difficult." Dong Wenfeng is also a little helpless.


    He is not afraid of hard steel in the front, but this villain with black moves behind his back is really a little difficult to prevent.


    "You should be careful yourself, but don''t try your best." Murong told him uneasily.


    "Yes, yes."


    After eating and drinking, Dong Wenfeng rushed to the uncompleted residential building.


    By the time Dong Wenfeng arrived, the sun had completely set.


    I hope the other party can do it tonight, otherwise it''s not a thing to wait every night.


    Dong Wenfeng came to the commanding height and waited quietly. During this period, I took out my mobile phone and played for a while, otherwise it would be too boring.


    Those workers see that major shareholders come to the construction site to accompany them, even if they just play mobile phones there, it is also a great driving force for them. Work harder one by one.


    It''s best to be liked by major shareholders and find a comfortable and well paid position.


    Time ticking ticking came to 3 midnight. Dong Wenfeng, who slept all day today, was not very sleepy at this time. Still happily brushing all kinds of mobile apps.


    At this time, a slight aura wave came from the southwest.


    "Come, brother." the corners of Dong Wenfeng''s mouth stirred slightly.


    Finally, I waited for you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up.


    Dong Wenfeng immediately ran in that direction. The Reiki fluctuation on the way is still strengthening. It seems that the other party is arranging the Reiki array.


    When Dong Wenfeng arrived, he saw a haggard middle-aged man standing in the open space ahead. His eyes were deeply sunken, his skin was morbid white and fair without sunshine, and the whole person lacked a sense of vitality.


    At this time, the middle-aged man was holding his hands and chanting words, and the aura around him kept beating.


    "Stop for me." Dong Wenfeng rushed directly.


    When the middle-aged man heard the news here, he hurried back a few steps and avoided Dong Wenfeng''s blow.


    However, the surrounding aura suddenly stopped, and it is obvious that the array arrangement has fallen into a stagnant state.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. How did the goods escape.


    "Why do you suddenly shout?" Yan also asked in some doubt.


    "Don''t you mean that you can''t move easily when arranging the array, otherwise you will be bitten by the array." Dong Wenfeng also looked puzzled.


    "Who did you listen to?" the flame sent out soul torture.


    Dong Wenfeng smoked at the corners of his mouth, as if Yan had never said so. Dong Wenfeng understood these concepts from film and television dramas.


    Seeing the middle-aged man casting magic, Dong Wenfeng thought he didn''t dare to act rashly, so he rushed up angrily.


    But in fact, if he hadn''t just shouted, the man would have been knocked over by himself. This move is really embarrassing.


    "You are the one who broke my array yesterday?" the middle-aged man said with a gloomy face.


    "I don''t need to tell you how vicious you are." Dong Wenfeng snorted coldly.


    Dong Wenfeng is naturally the small black box of the baby evil array.


    "I didn''t expect you to know much, so you can''t live."


    With that, the middle-aged man took out a small bottle, pulled out the bottle cap and aimed at Dong Wenfeng.


    An evil wind came out of the hole at the mouth of the bottle and went straight to Dong Wenfeng''s life gate.


    Dong Wenfeng mobilized his aura and formed a weak wall of fire in front of him.


    As soon as the Yin Qi hit the small fire wall, it sent out a miserable scream.


    The Yin Qi with high morale turned into nothing in an instant.


    "It''s impossible. It''s the Yin Qi from 99 wronged souls." the middle-aged man widened his eyes and looked unbelievable.


    "Nothing is impossible in this world. Who is your family?" Dong Wenfeng pressed step by step and asked.


    "I won''t tell you."


    With that, the middle-aged man lifted his hands and the aura around him became active again.


    No, the goods will start arranging the spirit array again.


    Dong Wenfeng hurried to catch up, but the middle-aged man turned around and ran away. The speed of the two people is equal, which creates a very embarrassing situation. That is Dong Wenfeng chasing, middle-aged people running, no one can touch anyone.


    Even if the little fire dragon is released, it is difficult to hit at the speed level of middle-aged people.


    It''s not a thing to go on like this. It will eventually be delayed until the array is completed.


    Although Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know what array this is, it must be disadvantageous to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Yan, find a way quickly." Dong Wenfeng said quickly.


    "There is another way to break the array, that is to find the array eye." the voice of the flame echoed in my ears.


    "Where are those eyes?"


    "You pay attention to his movement."


    Yan did not give a direct answer, but asked Dong Wenfeng.


    "Run?"


    Dong Wenfeng thought carefully. Although the middle-aged man ran around, he tasted it carefully. In fact, he was running around a central point.


    As a practitioner, Dong Wenfeng''s mental calculation was also very powerful. He soon figured out the central point of the middle-aged man''s movement.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was still running forward, Dong Wenfeng directly turned around and ran in the direction of the array eye.


    The middle-aged man sneered when he saw Dong Wenfeng give up the chase. It''s still too young to compare with me. It''s ridiculous.


    When his array arrangement is completed, killing Dong Wenfeng is as simple as killing a chicken.


    However, when he saw Dong Wenfeng''s charging position, his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 984

    "Stop!" the middle-aged man shouted quickly.


    But how could Dong Wenfeng go straight to the array eye as he wanted.


    The land at that eye position is obviously just turned over, and the color is particularly dark.


    But Dong Wenfeng couldn''t start digging, because the middle-aged man was right behind him and arrived immediately.


    When Dong Wenfeng dug, he would be attacked by middle-aged people.


    So Dong Wenfeng raised his finger directly and a little golden dragon broke out and hit the array eye directly.


    ¡°BOOM£¡¡±


    A violent explosion occurred in the array eye area, stirring up a burst of dust.


    Even Dong Wenfeng and the middle-aged man were shaken back several steps by the explosion shock wave, which shows their great power.


    "No!"


    The middle-aged man seemed crazy and rushed straight to the eye area.


    It has been blown into a big pit, and there is a charred doll in the middle of the pit.


    If it were a normal doll, it would be torn to pieces directly under this explosion, and the doll was only burnt all over.


    "Ah! I''m at odds with you!" the middle-aged man roared up to the sky.


    Then he took the initiative to rush towards Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng wanted it and directly welcomed it.


    As soon as the middle-aged man came, he was killing. He stretched out his hands and wanted to pierce Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    Dong Wenfeng slightly turned his head and looked to avoid the blow. Then grab the assault finger and break it hard.


    The crisp sound of fracture came out.


    The middle-aged man has been angered. People have the most loopholes when they are angry.


    Therefore, in the process of fighting, we must keep our inner calm.


    But if the other party is upset, Dong Wenfeng is naturally happier. He even wants to add a fire.


    "So sad, is that doll your daughter?" Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    "You must die!"


    Sure enough, this sentence directly poked into the heart of middle-aged people.


    He bit his finger and quickly drew a strange symbol on his chest.


    Then the eyes of the middle-aged man became red, and his pale long hair was calm.


    It''s over. It seems to be off. I knew I didn''t laugh at him.


    "Yan, what should I do now?" Dong Wenfeng hurriedly asked for help.


    "He is sacrificing his soul to improve his strength," Yan explained.


    "What''s the solution?"


    "Run."


    "Ah?" Dong Wenfeng was stunned.


    The middle-aged people of the other party have come with a terrible smell, which is worthy of the strength obtained by sacrificing the soul. As expected, it can not be underestimated.


    Dong Wenfeng turned and ran away.


    "Sacrificing the soul has great side effects. At this moment, he is fighting with instinct, and he will turn into a pool of blood in three minutes," Yan explained.


    Isn''t this the end of death, as for? It''s a big deal. Dong Wenfeng bought a doll and paid him.


    Thinking, the middle-aged man has caught up.


    After strengthening, he is proud of his speed. If this continues, at this relative speed, Dong Wenfeng will be caught in less than a minute.


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t run around a point like a middle-aged man just now. He rushes forward all the way.


    Soon came to a dangerous building area of uncompleted residential buildings. The dangerous buildings in this area have not been demolished, which is the key work in the next few days.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes flashed and rushed directly into a dangerous building.


    Since you can''t run, take a detour.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Dong Wenfeng ran to the third floor. There was a crash below. It was obvious that the middle-aged man had arrived.


    The reckless man must have hit the corner of the stairs directly.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly jumped down from a window. While landing, it has aimed at the next dangerous building. Within three seconds, Dong Wenfeng hid in a new dangerous building.


    I don''t know if the middle-aged man found himself. It is estimated that he is still trapped in the stairs.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a constant crash from the dangerous building.


    What''s worse, the dangerous building kept throwing dust down.


    "No," murmured Dong Wenfeng.


    "Bang!"


    The impact seemed to be the last straw to overwhelm the camel, and the whole dangerous building fell directly.


    Although dangerous buildings are called dangerous buildings, they can not be overthrown by one person.


    But unfortunately, the dangerous building fell in the direction of Dong Wenfeng.


    "Horizontal trough."


    As soon as Dong Wenfeng''s face changed, he rushed out of the building and ran into the distance.


    Boom!


    The dangerous building fell to the ground with a crash of rubble, and several of them hit Dong Wenfeng. Fortunately, Dong Wenfeng practiced the Nine Yang body protection skill and didn''t cause any injuries.


    Dong Wenfeng patted the dust on his body and got up.


    I saw that the dangerous building had become a piece of ruins. This kind of floor collapsed, and even he was not sure to retreat.


    Bata~


    However, a bloody hand stretched out from the ruins.


    Lying in the trough, Dong Wenfeng''s eyes widened and some couldn''t believe it.


    "Ah!"


    With a roar, the middle-aged man jumped out of the ruins.


    At this time, his clothes were ragged and his whole body was stained red with blood, like an evil ghost from hell.


    After coming out, he fixed his eyes on Dong Wenfeng and rushed over directly.


    Dong Wenfeng was just about to re-enter a dangerous building. Before turning his head, he saw the middle-aged man stumble and fall to the ground.


    But Dong Wenfeng dare not act rashly. What if this is a flaw deliberately leaked by middle-aged people.


    "It''s almost time for him to start melting." Yan suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng suddenly wanted to look up and laugh. How about sacrificing the soul? It''s not defeated by me.


    No, the person behind the scenes hasn''t asked yet. Dong Wenfeng suddenly thought of this question.


    If the behind the scenes is not solved, the middle-aged man will die and there will be the next middle-aged man.


    He doesn''t want to stay up here every night. There is a great beauty waiting for him at home. How can Dong Wenfeng bear to let him keep an empty room alone.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng hurried over.


    At this time, the middle-aged man looked painful, and the fingers of his right hand had begun to dissolve gradually. It looks very powerful, like a piece of paper dust blown away by the wind.


    At this time, the strengthening time has passed, and the middle-aged man has returned to reason. But this is the most painful. He has to watch himself turn into a pool of blood.


    However, the middle-aged man still looked at Dong Wenfeng with a pair of resentful eyes. He thought that Dong Wenfeng had made him look like this.


    "Come on, I still want to save you." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    Then he put his hand on the middle-aged man''s arm.


    A aura refined by the Nine Yang body protection skill was transported by Dong Wenfeng, and the wrist gradually dissolved in an instant stopped.


    "See, if you tell me honestly, I can save your life, even if it''s the side effect of sacrificing your soul." Dong Wenfeng said in a matter of fact.

 Chapter 985

    "This..." the middle-aged man looked hesitant.


    He sacrificed his soul to die with Dong Wenfeng, but he regretted the moment when the real death came.


    At this time, he didn''t want to die, not to mention that Dong Wenfeng didn''t die under his attack. Isn''t that a white death.


    "If you don''t want to, forget it."


    Dong Wenfeng stood up directly and turned to leave.


    "You ask." the middle-aged man gave in.


    Keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. After he recovers his strength, he will come to avenge Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng, who turned his back to the middle-aged man, finally took the bait.


    "Who sent you?" Dong Wenfeng went straight to the point and pointed directly at the behind the scenes.


    "It was Chen, Jin and Biao who asked me to discredit the uncompleted residential flats project." the middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and finally told the whole story.


    "Wu Jinbiao?"


    Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know him. Ask Su Qizhe later. He should know.


    "It''s true. It''s him. He may still be waiting for me to go back to the KTV in England." the middle-aged man thought Dong Wenfeng didn''t believe it and hurriedly explained.


    "So." Dong Wenfeng was very satisfied with the middle-aged man''s answer.


    "Can you help me relieve the side effect of sacrificing my soul now? I can teach you the array then." the middle-aged man added weight and seduced.


    "Sorry, there''s nothing I can do," Dong Wenfeng said.


    The middle-aged man was stunned and almost spit out his old blood.


    "I still have a lot of money and treasures. I''ll give them to you." the middle-aged man thought Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to save him.


    Because his hands really stopped dissolving.


    But as soon as he finished, his hands began to dissolve again.


    "I''ll never let you go," said the middle-aged man with a look of hatred.


    Dong Wenfeng was able to stop the trend of dissolution just now because the Jiuyang body protection divine skill played a certain role.


    But the process of dissolution cannot be stopped unless Dong Wenfeng delivers aura to middle-aged people all the time, so that middle-aged people can live.


    But whether Dong Wenfeng wants it or not, he doesn''t have so much aura for middle-aged people.


    So the middle-aged man must die. Dong Wenfeng just used some small hands to deceive the flustered middle-aged man.


    After the middle-aged man''s head melted, only a red blood stain was left on the ground.


    No one can imagine that there was a living man here a minute ago, but now there is not even a bone left.


    At the same time, in the supreme box of British KTV in the south of the city.


    One was haggard and the other was fleshy. The two middle-aged people with sharp contrast talked happily at this time, and each held two beautiful women in his hand.


    Suddenly, the haggard middle-aged man''s face changed and directly pushed away the two beauties.


    The two beauties were treated like this, but they didn''t dare to raise a trace of anger on their faces.


    Because our big boss is on the side. If we don''t serve properly, I''m afraid we won''t see the sun tomorrow.


    "Master Yan, what''s the matter? Are these two bad service." Wu Jinbiao frowned and looked at the two beauties.


    The two beauties knelt down directly and dared not say a word.


    "Something happened to my apprentice," master Yan said with a bad face.


    "Didn''t he go to the uncompleted residential building? Did master Yan read it wrong?" Wu Jinbiao asked hurriedly.


    "No, I left a soul mark in his body. Just now my feeling for him disappeared. I''m afraid he''s dead." master Yan shook his head and said.


    "How could this happen? Although your apprentice is not as good as you, he is also a dragon and Phoenix among people." Wu Jinbiao also frowned.


    His apprentice is the main force harassing Su Qizhe. If something happens to him, who will go.


    "I''m afraid I met an opponent. I have to go to the uncompleted residential building in person. Since there was an accident on Su Qizhe''s territory, he would also bury my apprentice." master Yan''s face calmed down gradually, but Wu Jinbiao could feel his endless anger.


    Great. This time, Shifu will do it himself. Let''s see what Su Qizhe will do.


    As soon as he finished, master Yan opened the window and jumped out.


    The two beauties opened their eyes. This is the fifth floor.


    Wu Jinbiao was used to it. He waved and said, "go out. You can''t say a word about today. Otherwise, you know the consequences."


    "Yes."


    The two beauties backed out with fear on their faces.


    Wu Jinbiao happily played with his two beauties.


    ¡­¡­


    After Dong Wenfeng killed the middle-aged man, he saw a light coming from afar.


    It was su Qizhe and some assistants who came.


    "Young master Dong, what happened here? I heard a loud noise and hurried over. I didn''t expect you to be here too." Su Qizhe got out of the car and asked.


    Su Qizhe should be referring to the sound of the collapse of the dangerous building just now. It is really very loud in this quiet night.


    "The man behind the scenes has been found." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Who!" Su Qizhe hurriedly asked. He was already annoyed by the man.


    "Wu Jinbiao, do you know?" Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Sure enough it was him!" Su Qizhe said gnashing his teeth, as if he already had the answer in his heart.


    Wu Jinbiao is a famous underground overlord in the south of the city, but this black industry can''t last long.


    Therefore, Wu Jinbiao, who has accumulated certain financial resources, is ready to start washing white and gradually turn his assets into legitimate industries. This year''s hot real estate is his first goal.


    Uncompleted residential buildings in the south of the city also came into his sight at that time, but Su Qizhe was also competing for the list. How did Wu Jinbiao, who was just preparing for transformation, win Su Qizhe, who took all black and white.


    "It seems that Wu Jinbiao never forgets this project." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "I have suspected him for a long time, but I have too many enemies, and I''m not sure myself." Su Qizhe said reluctantly.


    "What are you going to do now?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "A person who makes a fortune by black industry dares to be so arrogant. I will use my contacts to mobilize various departments to clean up the illegal industries in the city," Su Qizhe said coldly.


    It seems that Su Qizhe was disgusted by Wu Jinbiao. He was so cruel.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng suddenly felt that there was a danger approaching rapidly in the distance.


    "Chairman Su, go back and have a rest first." Dong Wenfeng said quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qizhe couldn''t understand Dong Wenfeng''s intention.


    I saw a figure approaching quickly from a distance.


    "It''s too late to run!" the comer said coldly.


    It was master Yan who was just in KTV in England.


    This is a little older than the middle-aged man just now, and his eyes seem to have sunk to the bottom.

 Chapter 986

    "Protect chairman su." several assistants accompanying Su Qizhe came out one after another to protect Su Qizhe.


    "Just you?" master Yan snorted coldly, and the surrounding dust raised a wave.


    "Whew!"


    A golden aura suddenly rushed towards master Yan, and master Yan moved to the right quietly.


    The golden aura passed by and did not pose any threat to master Yan.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was also dignified. He had never met such a powerful opponent after his Jiuyang body protection skill was small.


    "Sneak attack? You killed my disciple?" master Yan approached Dong Wenfeng step by step and asked.


    "Yes, your apprentice killed innocent people indiscriminately and deserved his death." Dong Wenfeng said directly.


    "Then you are not qualified to manage!"


    After master Yan got the answer, he came quickly and punched Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t dodge this speed, so he had to pose a parry and look at the punch.


    Dong Wenfeng retreated more than ten steps, and his body turned upside down.


    The old man has some strength.


    "You take chairman Su away first." Dong Wenfeng ordered.


    However, when Dong Wenfeng looked back, he saw that the assistants who had just returned to death were running faster than each other.


    "This group of waste, chairman Su, you follow them and leave here first." Dong Wenfeng scolded in a low voice.


    "Master Dong, what do you do?" Su Qizhe said with some uneasiness.


    "I have my own way. You hurry."


    Su Qizhe also knows that staying here will only drag Dong Wenfeng down.


    "Don''t talk, you must bury my apprentice tonight." master Yan said coldly.


    "Win me first."


    With that, Dong Wenfeng rushed up on his own initiative.


    "Bang!"


    When the two fists collided, Dong Wenfeng''s strength was obviously much worse. He flew backwards and vomited blood.


    Looking at the blood on the ground, I haven''t shed blood for a long time.


    "Yan, find a way quickly, or I''ll be killed." Dong Wenfeng said quickly.


    "I thought you had to fight hard." Yan said with a smile.


    Dong Wenfeng almost spit out his old blood. He has been watching the play with Yan just now.


    "In fact, if you want to break this game now, you can only rely on the doll." Yan Shen said in a voice.


    Rag doll? The doll is still in the pit and burned all over.


    This flame won''t lie to me. Dong Wenfeng is a little nervous.


    "The cloth doll is a nine Yin doll, which contains 999 wronged souls. Even the old man opposite can''t carry the full blow." Yan seemed to know what Dong Wenfeng was thinking.


    With 999 wronged souls, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help but smack his tongue. I haven''t seen a soul. There are so many in this doll.


    No wonder the middle-aged man was so angry. This may be his most precious treasure. As a result, he was directly bombed by Dong Wenfeng.


    "No, this doll is so powerful that I didn''t die early." Dong Wenfeng was puzzled.


    I haven''t seen the middle-aged man use it just now. He thought the doll was useless.


    "His usage is simply wrong. This kind of thing used to make array eyes is a monstrous thing." Yan said with some disdain.


    "Teach me to use it."


    During the dialogue, Dong Wenfeng got another punch from master Yan.


    With this punch, Dong Wenfeng felt that the skeleton of his whole body was going to scatter.


    "Just pick up the doll and let me do the rest," Yan said.


    Dong Wenfeng tried his best to run towards the doll.


    "It''s too late to run now," master Yan sneered.


    This Dong Wenfeng was beaten by him and couldn''t return his hand at all. Master Yan thought this Dong Wenfeng was afraid.


    The pit was not far from Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng took three steps to jump directly into the pit and grabbed the charred doll.


    Master Yan didn''t know which one Dong Wenfeng was playing, but he felt a little bad in his heart, so he rushed over directly.


    This time, he wants Dong Wenfeng to die.


    At this time, a large number of red particles floated out of Dong Wenfeng''s body and turned into a girl image.


    Today Yan is wearing JK sailor''s clothes and Dong Wenfeng''s clothes. How could she change clothes.


    "I won''t help you if I see again." Yan glared at Dong Wenfeng and said.


    Dong Wenfeng''s mouth was flat. He wore it out for him.


    Yan Su raised her hand, and the doll seemed to have spirit. She stood up and ran to master Yan.


    "Smart body?!" master Yan was also shocked when he saw Yan.


    He didn''t pay attention to the moving doll in front of him. He was completely attracted by the flame in front of him.


    He knew that this was a psychic, something that only existed in legends.


    "Boy, you didn''t die worthless. I''ll take care of this spiritual body." master Yan was overjoyed.


    Originally, he felt very uncomfortable because of the loss of his apprentice. Now the sadness was washed away directly by the sudden joy.


    "You first consider your own safety." Yan covered his small mouth and smiled.


    "Huh?"


    Master Yan found that the doll had run to him. Master Yan was about to kick the doll. Suddenly, a black breath came out of the doll and rushed straight at master Yan.


    This black air can be clearly seen even if an ordinary person is here.


    "What?" master Yan hurried back to avoid.


    However, the black gas didn''t escape so well and went straight into master Yan''s nostrils.


    "Ah!"


    Master Yan''s face began to twist and hit him with his head in his arms.


    Not far from here is a dangerous building. Master Yan wailed and bumped.


    "Boom!"


    Master Yan directly hit the load-bearing wall of a dangerous building, and he was still hitting stones with his head, trying to divert his attention.


    The dangerous building was overwhelmed by the impact and fell down.


    Fortunately, Dong Wenfeng retreated in time and was not affected by the dangerous building.


    Master Yan ran into one building, found another and began to run into it.


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng was convinced. This iron headed baby Dong Wenfeng couldn''t fight at all.


    If Yan hadn''t helped today, Dong Wenfeng would have died.


    "Boom!"


    In the following time, a dozen dangerous buildings collapsed due to the collision of master Yan.


    Then Dong Wenfeng waited for more than ten minutes and there was no movement.


    "It''s over?" Dong Wenfeng said with some uncertainty.


    "In the attack of the nine Yin puppet, if he can hold on for so long, he is a little powerful." Yan joked.


    This can only be regarded as a small strength. Maybe he can''t count anything in Yan''s heart.


    Dong Wenfeng followed the last sound and found master Yan lying on the ground.


    Master Yan''s facial features have been distorted. The whole person looks very strange and frightening.


    "Where are those wronged souls?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Disappeared into the world."


    That''s good. They don''t have to be imprisoned in dolls anymore.

 Chapter 987

    Master Yan walked away, leaving a piece of ruins around him.


    There are more than a dozen dangerous buildings knocked down by master Yan alone, which saves a lot of blasting time for the construction team.


    Su Qizhe also returned to a temporary office here in time.


    "A group of rubbish, call the police quickly." Su Qizhe roared at the assistants who had just fled.


    Those assistants were also afraid to say anything. After all, their faces changed too quickly.


    "No, I''m back."


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng came in from the door.


    "Master Dong, are you all right?" Su Qizhe asked hurriedly.


    He had a deep memory of the other party''s almost miraculous technique. He thought that Dong Wenfeng could not return safely today.


    "It''s all right. You may have to deal with the man''s body," Dong Wenfeng whispered to Su Qizhe''s ear.


    "Did you win?" Su Qizhe said with wide eyes, a little unbelievable.


    When he ran away, he clearly saw that Dong Wenfeng was overwhelmed by master Yan. Now Dong Wenfeng retreated.


    "HMM." Dong Wenfeng didn''t explain too much.


    Now Yan can be said to be his biggest card. Even Su Qizhe dare not disclose it easily.


    "No problem, leave it to me."


    Dong Wenfeng sacrificed himself to save Su Qizhe just now. Now it''s a trivial thing to deal with a corpse.


    "Master Dong, I owe you a favor," Su Qizhe said in a deep voice.


    Dong Wenfeng did not refuse, because he knew that Su Qizhe would not listen even if he explicitly refused.


    "I''m going to find Wu Jinbiao. He has been hiding behind for so long. It''s time to charge some interest," Dong Wenfeng said.


    "When will you go?" Su Qizhe was also interested.


    He now hates Wu Jinbiao to the bone. He not only wants to seal up Wu Jinbiao''s assets and leave Wu Jinbiao with nothing. And let Wu Jinbiao die hard.


    Only in this way can su Qizhe feel better.


    "Now," said Dong Wenfeng.


    The middle-aged man just said that Wu Jinbiao is still in the British KTV.


    If the news spread in a few days, Wu Jinbiao might hide from the limelight. At that time, if you want to find Wu Jinbiao again, you may have to waste a lot of effort.


    "Now? Can I go?" asked Su Qizhe.


    "Let''s go."


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said, if you are in danger, just let Su Qizhe leave.


    Su Qizhe first asked his assistant to deal with master Yan''s body, then called the driver and set off for the British KTV.


    British KTV is the main asset under Wu Jinbiao''s name. Now it has firmly established the leading position of KTV in the south of the city.


    When Dong Wenfeng came to the British KTV, two security guards stood at the door of the KTV.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our British KTV is a membership system. If you don''t have a registered member, we can only be sorry." the security guard said very politely.


    At ordinary times, he might have kicked it directly.


    But Dong Wenfeng and Su Qizhe came here in Bentley. They can''t provoke such people.


    "Oh? And such rules?" Dong Wenfeng said with a raised eyebrow.


    This is to make KTV consumers more elite.


    "Let you laugh." the security guard said with some embarrassment.


    "How do you join your members?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Ordinary members need to pay a deposit of 100000, which can be taken when they quit," the security guard explained.


    He believed that a boss who came in Bentley must be worth 100000.


    Dong Wenfeng can''t help but smash his tongue. Some people may not have so much salary a year. And this is only the entry threshold of British KTV.


    It can be seen how high British KTV positions itself.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not here to spend today." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    "That gentleman is..." the security guard is also a little confused.


    "I''m here to make trouble." Dong Wenfeng smiled and set aside two security guards who blocked the road.


    The two security guards felt as if they had been hit by a truck and fell directly to both sides.


    If the two security guards hadn''t had a good attitude, Dong Wenfeng might have gone up with two feet.


    After the security guard was overthrown on the ground, he also knew that the two men came to smash the field.


    "Sir, you can''t play here with a little money," a security guard threatened.


    British KTV has been open for so long, it''s not that no one has come to pick things. However, the fate of these people, without exception, all disappeared into the world.


    There are many rich local bosses. They think they can do whatever they want with money. It''s better to fall in front of Wu Jinbiao. And Wu Jinbiao is still nothing.


    This is also the confidence of the two security guards.


    But Dong Wenfeng didn''t even look at them. He took Su Qizhe and went in directly.


    The security guard''s face was a little ugly, but he immediately took out his walkie talkie and reported the situation here.


    There are also their brothers inside. Surround the two people to see where they are going.


    Dong Wenfeng followed a path and entered the ballroom area.


    The British KTV is more like a nightclub, but they have been strict in recent years, so they changed their name along the tuyere.


    In this dance hall, a group of handsome men and beautiful women constantly twist and move their bodies with the rhythm of music.


    You know, these people are not ordinary office workers. They have paid at least 100000 membership fees.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many guests here under such a high threshold.


    Although Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know which box Wu Jinbiao is in now, as the boss, Dong Wenfeng guessed that Wu Jinbiao was in the best box in the past.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng stopped a waiter and asked, "where is the best box here?"


    "Sir, the best box here is naturally the supreme hall, but today our boss invited distinguished guests, so we can only grievance you today." the waiter thought Dong Wenfeng would book the supreme hall and introduced it very warmly.


    "It''s all right. Tell me where it is. I can book it next time." Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Well, go down the corridor on the right of the fifth floor," the waiter said, pointing to the stairs.


    After Dong Wenfeng sent the waiter away, he gave Su Qizhe a look and walked up to the supreme hall on the fifth floor.


    There are four people in black wearing sunglasses at the door of the supreme hall, which is more high-end than the door, so as to show the high-end and high-grade of the supreme hall.


    "Sir, if you come any closer, we''ll do it." one of the men in black put his hand on his waist and said.


    Obviously, the security guard here was not as polite as the one at the door and directly asked Dong Wenfeng to be expelled.


    Look at the gesture of the man in black. Are these bodyguards equipped with pistols.

 Chapter 988

    "If I insist on going in, huh?" Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    "Then I can only be sorry."


    The man in Black said, whew, and took out a black baton from his waist.


    "Hiss ~" Dong Wenfeng laughed directly at this scene.


    He just looked at the man in black and thought he was going to take out a pistol. As a result, a baton came.


    Also, in China with strict gun control, a pistol can not be easily obtained.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng laughing at him, the man in black rushed up with a baton.


    The other three men in black are still on standby. It seems that they believe that their colleagues can deal with Dong Wenfeng perfectly.


    "Pa!"


    Dong Wenfeng kicked over, and the man in black with a baton was kicked away and smashed on the door of the supreme hall.


    The door of the supreme hall was smashed open.


    "Bold!"


    The other three people in black rushed over when they saw that Dong Wenfeng was so arrogant.


    But how could a mere mortal resist Dong Wenfeng''s punch.


    Five seconds later, Dong Wenfeng swaggered into the supreme hall.


    There was loud music and purple lights were flickering in it.


    "Ba Da."


    Dong Wenfeng turned off the music directly and turned on the headlights by the way.


    "Sleeping trough! Who!"


    Wu Jinbiao on the sofa is unhappy. At this time, he is still exercising in bed with two beautiful women.


    The headlights suddenly lit up, which made him soft.


    "Wu Jinbiao, we finally met." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Who are you? Do I know you, security guard!" Wu Jinbiao shouted outside while wearing underwear.


    "Then you should know me."


    At this time, Su Qizhe, who had been silent, came out from behind.


    "Su Qizhe!"


    Wu Jinbiao was stunned, and even his hand half wearing underwear stopped moving.


    A cold sweat fell from his head.


    Su Qizhe can find two things here. One is that his harassment action has been exposed, and the other is that master Yan missed.


    The first one is good. Since Wu Jinbiao did this, he didn''t want to hide it for a lifetime.


    But he couldn''t believe the second one. He had seen master Yan''s technique, otherwise he wouldn''t dare lick master Yan.


    Master Yan just kept saying that he was going to kill Su Qizhe. Now the people haven''t come back, but Su Qizhe came to the door first.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Wu Jinbiao to be so busy and know his younger brother''s name." Su Qizhe said modestly.


    Although Su Qizhe was modest on the surface, his eyes at Wu Jinbiao were very gloomy.


    "Hahaha, chairman Su is too modest. I don''t know what''s wrong with you looking for me." Wu Jinbiao still couldn''t believe master Yan missed, so he decided to pretend to be confused.


    "Pa!"


    Su Qizhe slapped him in the face.


    "What are you pretending to be? You harassed my construction site so many times and thought I had no temper?" Su Qizhe roared.


    "Wu Jinbiao, don''t pretend. Those two people have died under my hand." Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    Wu Jinbiao naturally understands which two people Dong Wenfeng refers to, isn''t it the two teachers and disciples?


    Since the man in front can kill master Yan, it''s not easy to kill him.


    "Poop!"


    Wu Jinbiao knelt down and kowtowed to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Chairman Su, I can''t help it. Master Yan forced me to do it. Otherwise, he would kill me. I''m also trying to protect myself." Wu Jinbiao begged for mercy.


    "Do you think I believe you?" Su Qizhe would not believe Wu Jinbiao''s nonsense.


    "It''s true."


    Wu Jinbiao kept kowtowing, leaving a trail of blood on the floor.


    But Wu Jinbiao knows that if he can''t get through tonight, it''s not a matter of blood, but a matter of falling head on the ground.


    "Boss!"


    At this time, a dozen people in black and a young man in a flower shirt rushed out from the outside.


    They all received the notice from the security guard at the door. As a result, they didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to kill the supreme hall so soon.


    "A Ming!" Wu Jinbiao suddenly pointed to Dong Wenfeng and shouted.


    After hearing this, the flower shirt named a Ming suddenly took out a silencing pistol and shot at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Puff, puff ~"


    Dong Wenfeng still stood there after a clip was hit, but there were a few more holes in his clothes.


    These small holes also tell Ah Ming that he didn''t make a mistake, but he didn''t make it in.


    Originally, Dong Wenfeng had a certain resistance to pistols. The goods were also equipped with silencers. Dong Wenfeng only felt that he had been bounced a few times.


    Ah Ming''s eyes are full of shock. Is this a monster?


    "Let me show you mine."


    Dong Wenfeng compared his hand to a pistol and fired a shot at a Ming.


    A red particle quickly flew towards Amin.


    "Poof ~"


    A Ming had a blood hole on his forehead, so he fell down with a dull expression.


    Then Dong Wenfeng pointed his finger at the people in black who came together. Seeing this technique, those people in black dropped their weapons and raised their hands to surrender.


    "Wu Jinbiao, do you have anything else to say?" Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    Wu Jinbiao knows that everything is over. A Ming was his card, but he still lost.


    Dada dada~


    At this time, the general expressionless bodyguard rushed up from downstairs.


    "Chairman Su," the bodyguards said to Su Qizhe.


    "Master Dong, leave it to me." Su Qizhe smiled.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. He was not interested in dealing with Wu Jinbiao.


    It''s better to give it to Su Qizhe, who has the deepest resentment.


    "If you kill master Yan, they will not let you go. I will wait for you below." Wu Jinbiao knew he had no way to live, and roared angrily.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and jumped directly from the fifth floor.


    Tiansha gate? It seems that these practitioners have become more and more active in society recently.


    Dong Wenfeng can only use soldiers to block the water and cover the earth, but now he is very hard faced with master Yan, and Dong Wenfeng will have some anxiety in his heart.


    If master Yan hadn''t underestimated the enemy and didn''t arrange the spirit array in time, he wouldn''t have been attacked by Yan with nine Yin puppets.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng suddenly thought that when he was arranging the array for jinlingzhu in Yongcheng square, Yan agreed to teach himself the array. But after so long, the flame seemed to have no movement at all.


    "Yan, didn''t you agree to teach me array?" Dong Wenfeng turned into a bitter gourd face.


    "Oh, I forgot."


    Yan''s answer almost made Dong Wenfeng spit blood three liters.


    "Nothing, I''ll teach you tomorrow." Yan promised.


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    I had a busy day today. First I was on duty at the uncompleted residential building, and then I fought with master Yan and his disciples.


    I''m exhausted now.


    Now he just wants to go back to the warm bed and hug the delicate willow waist.

 Chapter 989

    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng ran around the community as usual.


    Then sit in the open space and start today''s practice.


    Dong Wenfeng was invincible for a period of time after his Jiuyang body protection skill was small. But after meeting master Yan yesterday, he realized that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world.


    Not to mention the Tiansha gate behind master Yan, I must pay close attention to cultivation.


    Of course, there is the most important array cultivation.


    "Yan, I''m ready," said Dong Wenfeng.


    "Here I am."


    "What should I do?" Dong Wenfeng asked expectantly.


    "Just resist." Yan said faintly.


    Dong Wenfeng looked confused. What does that mean.


    But he soon understood that at this moment, Dong Wenfeng felt a powerful flow of information rushing into his mind.


    At this time, it''s like someone is stabbing Dong Wenfeng''s brain with a needle, and it''s not a needle.


    "Ah!"


    The sharp pain made Dong Wenfeng hold his head.


    Fortunately, this feeling comes and goes quickly.


    After calming down, Dong Wenfeng found that there were more memories in his mind that did not belong to him, which included the basic knowledge of array and the arrangement method of a small gathering array.


    "So simple!" Dong Wenfeng exclaimed.


    If you let Yan transfer all her profound memories, isn''t Dong Wenfeng an omniscient genius?


    "Simple? That''s because there''s less content. If there''s more content, your brain may explode." Yan sneered.


    Dong Wenfeng also remembered the pain that just directed at the soul. It was really terrible. Dong Wenfeng almost collapsed.


    At that time, Dong Wenfeng will become a dementia patient.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    Today, ye Hongbo also took ye Luoling to practice martial arts. As a result, he saw Dong Wenfeng''s face in pain, so he hurried over.


    "It''s all right." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    "Shifu, the advice you gave last time is really useful. I beat several old friends who used to fight with me. Now I beat them." Ye Hongbo seems to be bragging about himself. In fact, he is changing his way to say that Dong Wenfeng is powerful.


    "Well, it works."


    Dong Wenfeng is most afraid of Ye Hongbo''s complacency. He is unwilling to absorb new knowledge and adheres to his former brilliant skills.


    "My old friends don''t believe I adapted them. You''ve seen two of them at the Wulin conference. They insist that you helped. So now they entrust me to ask you if you can help them improve their martial arts." Ye Hongbo asked carefully.


    Dong Wenfeng glanced at Ye Hongbo and said, "I haven''t even accepted you as an apprentice. Are you in a hurry to move things out now?"


    "Don''t dare, they pay very rich, so I dare to mention it to you." Ye Hongbo quickly waved his hand and said.


    "Oh? What reward?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    However, he didn''t hold much hope in his heart. These ordinary martial arts practitioners didn''t have any good treasures.


    "Practice martial arts," said Ye Hongbo.


    "Ah?" Dong Wenfeng was stunned.


    He hasn''t heard of it.


    "This martial arts training stone is amazing. If there is a martial arts training stone, we will practice martial arts much faster. It is out of stock. They are not willing to take it out at ordinary times." Ye Hongbo explained.


    Speed up cultivation? Can''t it be a spirit stone?


    Dong Wenfeng''s heart pounded at the thought.


    It seems that he has to go this time. Anyway, it won''t take him much time and energy to guide him. If it''s a spirit stone, he''ll make a lot of money.


    "When?" Dong Wenfeng thought and said.


    "I''ll pick you up this afternoon." Ye Hongbo was overjoyed when he saw that Dong Wenfeng had promised.


    "OK." Dong Wenfeng also told ye Hongbo his telephone number and address.


    Ye Hongbo is more happy. Dong Wenfeng is willing to disclose his information, which shows that the relationship between the two is more friendly.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go back first. Just let me know."


    Dong Wenfeng is now anxious to go back and analyze the basic knowledge of that array.


    "OK, master, take your time."


    After returning home with breakfast, Dong Wenfeng sat on the sofa and began to retrieve the memory in his brain.


    These memories that don''t belong to you can''t be directly integrated into your own memory. You can only get rid of them a little and analyze them yourself.


    It''s like having a book in your mind.


    Dong Wenfeng thought that as long as the array had an eye, he could read a spell. After reading it, I know there are many things in it.


    The array arrangement is not 100% successful, and any slight deviation will lead to array failure,


    Moreover, the array is very talented. Some people may be successful at one time, while others may not find the feeling of array in their whole life.


    "Yan, do I have talent?" Dong Wenfeng asked with some trepidation.


    If you don''t have talent, it''s all in vain.


    "It''s OK, but it''s one throw worse than me." Yan comforted.


    Dong Wenfeng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. How could he feel that the goods were turning around and boasting about himself.


    However, Yan''s words at least calmed Dong Wenfeng''s heart.


    At this sight, Dong Wenfeng indulged in it.


    I didn''t wake up from thinking until my cell phone rang.


    Who, I almost realized the essence of it. This call was really out of time.


    "Hello? Who?" Dong Wenfeng asked in a bad tone.


    "Well, it''s me, master. How can I bother you?" Ye Hongbo''s voice was on the other end of the phone.


    "Forget it, what''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng sighed and said helplessly.


    "Isn''t Shifu going to guide my old friend in the afternoon? I''m already outside the door now. Just get on the bus when Shifu comes out." Ye Hongbo said in some fear. He didn''t know why Shifu was suddenly unhappy.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned and hurriedly looked at the clock on the wall. He saw that it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Dong Wenfeng clearly remembered that he came back from breakfast and began to understand the basis of array. In the blink of an eye, seven or eight hours passed.


    "Master, can you hear me?"


    "Well, I see. I''ll be right down."


    After Dong Wenfeng hung up the phone, he saw Murong and Xiaomeng staring at him.


    "Why?" Dong Wenfeng was almost surprised.


    "Why are you? When we got up together, we saw you sitting here. If we hadn''t figured out that you had nothing to do, I would have thought you were stupid." Xiaomeng complained.


    "My fault," said Dong Wenfeng.


    He really didn''t expect that time would pass so quickly. It seems that he has to change a place when he understands the array in the future.


    "Who called you? Are you going to the uncompleted residential building again?" Murong asked.


    "No, a friend of mine came to me. The uncompleted residential building has been handled. I''ll accompany you tonight." Dong Wenfeng handed Murong a look you know.


    Murong blushed at the sight.

 Chapter 990

    After saying goodbye to Murong, Dong Wenfeng tidied up and went out.


    Sure enough, a Rolls Royce stopped at the door, and ye Hongbo stood at the door of the co driver''s seat.


    "Here, master." Ye Hongbo greeted warmly.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows. He could see that ye Hongbo was rich from the reward system of the Wulin conference. Unexpectedly, ye Hongbo was richer than he thought.


    "Very rich," Dong Wenfeng joked.


    "It''s just a small asset. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Ye Hongbo took the initiative to open the door for Dong Wenfeng. Dong Wenfeng was not polite and sat directly on it.


    More than ten minutes later, Dong Wenfeng came to a teahouse.


    "Mr. Dong, that''s it." Ye Hongbo took the initiative to change his title.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. Ye Hongbo is quite sensible. Now he doesn''t have to remind himself.


    After entering the teahouse, a strong smell of tea came to Dong Wenfeng''s face, which made Dong Wenfeng''s spirit a lot better.


    But there seems to be no one in this teahouse, not even the front desk and waiter.


    "This family is run by a friend. He has cleared the market for today''s affairs." Ye Hongbo seemed to know what Dong Wenfeng was thinking and explained in time.


    Under the guidance of Ye Hongbo, Dong Wenfeng entered an elegant room.


    There were five middle-aged people of some age, two of whom Dong Wenfeng met at the Wulin conference, that is, Du Qisheng and Yue Lun.


    "It''s really Mr. Dong. I knew Mr. Dong''s skill was extraordinary when I met him last time. I didn''t expect that his understanding of Kung Fu was so high." Du Qisheng immediately got up and praised Dong Wenfeng when he saw Dong Wenfeng coming in.


    "Well, don''t boast about Du Qisheng. No matter how much you boast, you have to pay for practicing martial arts stone." Ye Hongbo smiled.


    At this time, he naturally stood on the side of his master.


    "Of course I know that. I''m just feeling it." Du Qisheng said with a smile.


    However, Dong Wenfeng found that in addition to Du Qisheng and Yue Lun, who had seen their own strength, the other three still had a little doubt in their eyes.


    After all, Dong Wenfeng is too young to make people believe that he will be a martial arts master.


    Even if you have talent, you''re not so much ahead of others.


    "This must be the legendary Mr. Dong."


    At this time, a middle-aged man in Zhongshan suit stood up and said.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were still somewhat tentative.


    "The legend is not worthy. I know you have some doubts about my strength, but I just look at your martial arts training." Dong Wenfeng said directly.


    Get out of here. Those middle-aged people here don''t look very good.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Dong''s ability. I''ll be the first to come." Du Qisheng stood up and made a round when he saw that the scene was a little stalemate.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded noncommittally.


    Then he saw Du Qisheng take out a piece of green crystal from his pocket, which was crystal clear under the light.


    "Mr. Dong, this is the reward this time. Of course, others let them do it by themselves. I''m only used to improve my six step boxing." Du Qisheng immediately drew a line with others.


    This martial arts training stone can be said to be bleeding. This kind of thing can''t be borne by him alone.


    However, Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were completely attracted by the martial arts stone.


    Not surprisingly, the martial arts training stone was indeed a spirit stone.


    Good spirit stones are used by ordinary martial arts practitioners to practice. It''s really outrageous.


    "Come on, show your six step fist," Dong Wenfeng said after brewing a mood.


    Because the spirit stone gave him too much impact, sitting and relying on the spirit stone are completely different.


    This means that his Jiuyang body protection skill can be improved rapidly, which is naturally a great good thing for Dong Wenfeng, who makes enemies everywhere.


    "OK."


    There is also a relatively wide space for Du Qisheng to use his six step fist.


    Du Qi was angry and sank into Dantian, and hit his lifelong proud six step fist.


    In the eyes of others, Du Qisheng has solid steps and exquisite boxing skills. It is difficult to find the loopholes.


    But in Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, this six step fist is full of loopholes and is good for nothing.


    "Mr. Dong, please give me some advice." Du Qisheng hugged Dong Wenfeng.


    Although Du Qisheng said so, his eyes were full of pride.


    In his opinion, even if his boxing needs to be modified, it must be less modified than ye Hongbo, or even need not be modified. Then you don''t have to lose a martial arts stone.


    "Awesome!"


    "Brother Du''s boxing skills have improved again recently!"


    "Now I may not be able to resist brother Du''s six step fist."


    The others praised and flattered Du Qisheng one after another.


    Du Qisheng also enjoyed the feeling of being praised.


    "Paint a snake and add feet." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    This sentence instantly smashed Du Qisheng''s feeling of invincibility.


    "How do you say that?" Du Qisheng said solemnly.


    Even ye Hongbo was a little nervous. Would Dong Wenfeng only be proficient in Xingyi boxing.


    Also, no matter how powerful a person is, it is impossible to get wet and wet.


    Ye Hongbo''s invitation to Dong Wenfeng today is to harm Dong Wenfeng.


    "Your six step boxing foundation is OK, but it''s too fancy. You should directly change it to five step boxing." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    Ya Jian was in an uproar. Good guy, six step fist was directly cut into five step fist. This is to directly subvert Du Qisheng''s boxing.


    "Young man, six step boxing is broad and profound. Don''t comment forcibly." the middle-aged man in Zhongshan suit also questioned.


    "Yes, I dare to say anything." the other two agreed.


    "Go on." Du Qisheng''s face was more dignified.


    He is a bit of an admirer, but that won''t affect his practicality. Otherwise, he would not be foolish enough to sacrifice his practical nature to take care of his appreciation.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. It seems that Du Qisheng still knows himself.


    "You have some problems in the first step, and your strength should be reduced by 50%. You should feel that you are weak in the later stage, and then there is a problem with your angle..."


    Dong Wenfeng began his endless explanation and listened to everyone stunned. Only Du Qisheng''s eyes were gradually filled with shock.


    "The sixth step is a big mistake. It should be deleted directly. It should be a fatal blow at the end of the fifth step."


    After that, Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Du Qisheng is completely stupid now.


    "Brother Du, is he right?" the others asked hurriedly.


    Although they feel that Dong Wenfeng''s words are very reasonable, they are not the people who practice six step boxing.

 Chapter 991

    "I, I''ll try." Du Qisheng couldn''t believe his feeling.


    But it seemed that Dong Wenfeng was right at all, so he had to try it directly.


    Du Qisheng himself also has a certain understanding, otherwise he would not have become an elder of the dance forest conference.


    "Bang bang!"


    Du Qisheng''s boxing is very popular, and the breaking wind can be heard all the time.


    At the fifth step, Du Qisheng did not continue to change his steps, but punched out.


    "Hoo!"


    After a punch, Du Qisheng took a big breath of fresh air.


    The others looked at each other. The fool knew that the back five step fist was more powerful.


    "Absolutely." Du Qisheng shouted with a happy face.


    "How do you feel?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a smile.


    "I feel that this set of five step boxing has improved my combat effectiveness by at least 30%. A martial arts stone is worth it," said Du Qisheng with an unbelievable face.


    "What! Thirty percent?"


    The other few people couldn''t sit still. In fact, the strength gap between them was between Bozhong. Du Qisheng suddenly increased by 30%.


    After that, how can we play in the competition? It''s completely like Ye Hongbo''s unilateral beating.


    After thinking about it, there is only one way, that is to find the young man in front of you to improve his skill.


    "Don''t mind what I said just now, Mr. Dong. I''ll give you two martial arts stones. I hope Dong Wenfeng can give some guidance."


    Before, I had questioned Dong Wenfeng''s Zhongshan suit. Now I hold two spirit stones in my hand and say with a embarrassed face.


    Seeing this, Dong Wenfeng wanted to laugh up and guide this mundane skill to get two spirit stones. What kind of talent deal is this.


    Dong Wenfeng was a little embarrassed to think of this.


    But I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I still want to collect this spirit stone.


    "It''s easy to say." Dong Wenfeng smiled and took over the two spirit stones.


    Next, Dong Wenfeng gave some advice to these people in turn, but the reward has unconsciously increased to two spirit stones.


    This spirit stone is for them. It can only slightly increase the speed of martial arts training. Dong Wenfeng''s words can increase his combat effectiveness by 30%.


    This is because of the cultivation of spirit stone.


    "Mr. Dong, I really opened our eyes."


    After some teaching, these middle-aged people admired Dong Wenfeng.


    It turns out that there is such a big gap between talents.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head secretly. What''s the use of raising them by 30% or 50%.


    In front of real practitioners, they are still so vulnerable.


    Looking at the nine holy stones in the bag, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t hold back his smile.


    I don''t know what level these nine spirit stones can help me to reach.


    "By the way, where do you martial arts training stones come from?" Dong Wenfeng suddenly asked.


    They are not practitioners. How could they find something like spirit stone.


    Everyone looked at Du Qisheng one after another.


    "Well, my family has a crystal mine in Myanmar. I happened to find that the jewelry made of crystal can promote my cultivation. However, the proportion of martial arts stones in the crystal mine is very small. After so many years, I haven''t mined many martial arts stones." Du Qisheng explained.


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng''s eyes lit up.


    Is it a spiritual pulse?


    Many big sects and aristocratic families don''t have a spiritual vein. If they can have it, they will develop directly. Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng''s heart was hot.


    "Can Mr. Du give me an address? I''ll visit it sometime." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Mr. Dong is very polite. Well, when you want to go, I''ll take you directly." Du Qisheng said very politely.


    He is very happy to improve so much today.


    "Maybe in a few days." Dong Wenfeng thought for a while and said.


    Because there are still some things to deal with here recently.


    "Just contact me." Du Qisheng gave Dong Wenfeng a contact information.


    "It''s no use talking too much. Let''s have a competition." Ye Hongbo shouted.


    "Come on, I''m afraid you can''t!"


    "Don''t think you can abuse us now. We''re not vegetarian now."


    Ye Hongbo''s words suddenly ignited the atmosphere in Yajian.


    "Well, you fight first. I''ll go back first."


    Dong Wenfeng has no interest in these small fights. Besides, it''s getting late after a round of guidance. It''s time to go back to Murong.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Dong Wenfeng came to the open space.


    Ye Hongbo has still arrived, but there are two big black circles around his face.


    "What''s the matter? How did you look?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a smile.


    "Alas, I knew I wouldn''t take you to guide my old friends. After their skills were improved, I was the first one to beat up." Ye Hongbo said pitifully.


    "Who made you so arrogant before? As soon as your strength improves, go show off and annoy the group." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Alas, now everyone''s strength has reached a level again, and we can''t continue to bully them." Ye Hongbo sighed and said.


    Even so, they will still choose to hand over the martial arts stone and ask Dong Wenfeng to guide the martial arts.


    After all, everyone has been promoted. If you haven''t been promoted, everyone will bully you.


    "Practice martial arts well. Your Xingyi boxing still has a lot of room to improve." Dong Wenfeng comforted.


    "Really?" Ye Hongbo asked with wide eyes.


    "Naturally, the Xingyi boxing I gave you is broad and profound. Now you just understand a little," Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Ho Ho, that''s great." Ye Hongbo practiced martial arts excitedly.


    However, Dong Wenfeng didn''t say a word, that is, several other people also realized some fur.


    As time goes by, ye Hongbo''s strength will gradually increase, and so will the strength of several others.


    In the final analysis, their strength still comes from Bozhong.


    Looking at the silly Ye Hongbo, Dong Wenfeng didn''t talk much.


    Sitting on the ground, he took out a crystal clear spirit stone.


    Come on, see how good you are.


    Dong Wenfeng sank into the spirit stone with his aura.


    "Poop!"


    At this moment, Dong Wenfeng seemed to fall into a sea of aura.


    This feeling is really great. It''s full of aura in all directions.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t slack off and immediately operated the Jiuyang body protection magic skill.


    With the operation of the skill, the surrounding aura rushed madly towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "Ah!"


    Dong Wenfeng was so sour that he called it out. Fortunately, it was in the state of cultivation, not in reality.


    If ye Hongbo''s little apprentice sees himself like this, where should he put his face as a master.

 Chapter 992

    With the continuous influx of aura, Dong Wenfeng felt a warm current wandering around his body and was strengthening his work wherever he went.


    Dong Wenfeng himself was also immersed in the understanding of the Nine Yang body protection divine skill.


    Until a puff, Dong Wenfeng seemed to break some bottleneck.


    The aura in his body suddenly rioted, which startled Dong Wenfeng.


    However, fortunately, after this aura rolled through, it returned to calm.


    Careful observation shows that Dong Wenfeng''s aura, both in stock and concentration, is a higher level than before.


    "Hoo ~"


    After completing the last round of Reiki cycle, Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Poof ~"


    At the moment Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes, a vigorous wind sprayed out in all directions, startling Ye Hongbo, who was concentrating on dancing.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the spirit stone in his hand. The spirit stone that had just been crystal clear is now a little dim.


    The spirit stone seems to grow a little fast, but the effect is really good.


    At present, thanks to this Lingshi, Dong Wenfeng''s strength has risen to a higher level.


    Patter~


    Dong Wenfeng snapped his fingers and a small flame jumped out of the tip of his fingers.


    This little flame is not as weak as it used to be. You can feel the irritable breath of fire element.


    "Yan, the effect of this spirit stone is also very good. If I absorb all the nine spirit stones, I''m afraid master Yan would be fine before." Dong Wenfeng said very optimistically.


    "Think too much. Only the first absorption of Lingshi will have a good effect. It''s like you haven''t eaten rice in your life. Now bring you a basin and you can eat it all. But if you eat it later, you may only have one bowl." Yan quickly handed Dong Wenfeng a basin of cold water.


    "Ah? How much slower will it be?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    After tasting the taste of rapidly improving his strength, Dong Wenfeng was reluctant to lose it.


    "It''s all right. You should learn that small gathering spirit array well now. After learning it, it will be of great help to improve your strength." Yan still left a way for Dong Wenfeng.


    "Master, what happened to you just now? Why did a strong wind suddenly come?" Ye Hongbo ran over with a puzzled face.


    "The open space is so big that some turbulence is normal," Dong Wenfeng said casually.


    "So." Ye Hongbo touched the back of his head and thought Dong Wenfeng''s statement was strange, but he couldn''t say anything to refute.


    "Well, you continue to practice. I''ll go back first."


    After Dong Wenfeng''s cultivation, he was ready to go home.


    "OK, master, take your time." Ye Hongbo''s etiquette is very good.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Dong Wenfeng and Murong Xiaomeng appeared at Hechuan International Airport.


    Because Yu manyun, previously introduced by Su Qizhe, was about to arrive at the airport. In order to show his sincerity, Dong Wenfeng took two women to pick up the plane in person.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng held up the sign with Yu manyun in his hand and stared at everyone who came in from inside.


    He only knows his name and gender now. Dong Wenfeng doesn''t count what Yu manyun looks like.


    At this time, a young woman with high heels and sunglasses came out. The reason why Dong Wenfeng would pay attention to her was.


    Because he was surrounded by two assistant like people, and he was full of momentum.


    Looking at this, Dong Wenfeng almost thought it was a big star who came to Hechuan.


    But the man looked around for a week and walked towards Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows. Isn''t it? Is this Yu manyun?


    "Hello, I''m Yu manyun." Yu manyun went to Dong Wenfeng, took off his sunglasses and said.


    Dong Wenfeng looked silly. I can only see that manyun''s facial features are exquisite, just like God''s perfect creation. Those eyes seem to be put into the whole world.


    "Cough." Murong kicked Dong Wenfeng with some dissatisfaction.


    "Oh, Miss Yu, I didn''t expect you to be more beautiful than the picture," Dong Wenfeng said casually.


    In fact, he didn''t see Yu manyun''s picture at all.


    Dong Wenfeng is just wondering why talent and beauty can appear on one person at the same time. It''s too unfair.


    "Thank you." Yu manyun said with a smile.


    No woman will think others say she is beautiful, and Yu manyun, who is at the top of the industry, is no exception.


    "Hello, Miss Yu manyun. My name is Murong. I''ll trouble you with the store design."


    Murong took the initiative to interrupt when he saw that Dong Wenfeng and Yu manyun were talking more and more hi.


    "Hello, Miss Murong, since I have taken this job, I will take it seriously. This is my professional ethics. Please rest assured." Yu manyun nodded and said.


    "Well, you''ve just got off the plane. Let''s go to Tim hotel for dinner as a welcome to you." Dong Wenfeng offered.


    "Well, listen to your arrangement." Yu manyun''s attitude is quite casual.


    So they drove to the Tim hotel.


    The predecessor of this tim hotel was HAOGE Hotel, but after Jidong City, the owner of HAOGE Hotel, was deeply imprisoned, this imperial hotel was taken over by a foreigner and renamed Tim hotel.


    The reason why Dong Wenfeng came here is that it is said that the back kitchen here has not been replaced.


    Although Ji Dongcheng is not a good thing, the taste of this house is really unique in Hechuan.


    "Mr. Dong is really good at choosing places. It tastes great." Yu manyun also gave a thumbs up at the dinner table.


    After the previous introduction, we all got to know each other.


    "I''m afraid you can''t get used to it." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    At this time, a noise came from outside the door.


    "You don''t care who''s in you. Let them out quickly."


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. For this banquet, Yu manyun specially chose a relatively expensive Imperial Hall.


    I just don''t want to be disturbed by outsiders. As a result, the trouble seems to have found the door.


    I saw a middle-aged man like a manager come in.


    "What''s the situation?" Dong Wenfeng asked with some dissatisfaction.


    For a service-oriented Hotel, the most important thing is to give customers the most perfect service experience.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Ye Shao is a regular guest of the Imperial Hall, so I want you to give him a seat." the manager said with some embarrassment.


    People who can enter the Imperial Hall are not easy to mess with. He can be regarded as a dilemma on both sides.


    "Why, we have to wait until we finish our order. Doesn''t he understand how to deal with the world?" Dong Wenfeng said with a frown.


    "Sir, you don''t know. Ye Shao outside is the childe of Hechuan Ye family. We can''t afford it. As compensation, I''ll arrange another private room for Mr. right away. What do you think?" the manager whispered.

 Chapter 993

    "Hechuan Yejia?"


    "Yes, their Ye family''s industry is all over Hechuan. It''s better for Mr. to be wronged." the manager thought that Dong Wenfeng''s tone was a little loose and continued to persuade him.


    "Well, no, why so much ink."


    At this time, a young man directly pushed the door in.


    "Oh, there are three beautiful women." the young man also brightened his eyes when he saw the beauty of Murong and others.


    "Ye Shao, why did you come out by yourself?" the manager hurried over and asked, ignoring Dong Wenfeng.


    "You talk too slowly, so I''ll come in and have a look in person." Ye Shao glanced at the manager and said.


    "Ye Shao, trust my business ability."


    "No, we are all friends, so let''s eat together." Ye Shao waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Ah?" the manager was stunned. Why did ye Shao change his mind so quickly.


    Dong Wenfeng sneered. What is Ye Shao thinking? Can he not know?


    Don''t you just want to be greedy for the beauty of these three beauties?


    "Is that how your parents taught you to come in without the consent of the room owner?" Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    "Who are you, TMD? Do you care what I do? I tell you, this Imperial Hall is my home."


    Ye Shao now has a crush on these three beauties. How can he lose to Dong Wenfeng in momentum and roar directly at Dong Wenfeng.


    On one side, Yu manyun put on a look of watching the play, as if he was worried about his own safety at all.


    Her two assistants were frightened and kept persuading Yu manyun to leave early.


    "Get rid of this man. I don''t want to see him again." Ye Shao ordered the manager.


    "This..."


    The manager was very embarrassed, but due to the influence of the Ye family, the manager still focused on Dong Wenfeng.


    However, Dong Wenfeng rushed forward and slapped Ye Shao directly in the face.


    Ye Shao was directly fanned three meters away and flew directly out of the gate of the Imperial Hall.


    This is the result of Dong Wenfeng''s restraint. With Dong Wenfeng''s current strength, he can directly Fan Ye Shao''s head.


    But the impact is too bad. At least he is also a member of the Huaxia department.


    Although Dong Wenfeng didn''t die, ye Shao''s mouth had been slightly torn and cracked, and his blood was dripping on the ground.


    At this time, ye Shao''s brain is blank. He has never had such an experience. He has always bullied others. When has he been beaten like this.


    "Ye Luowen, how did you get beaten like this?"


    At this time, a woman''s voice came from outside the door.


    Dong Wenfeng felt familiar as soon as he heard the voice. At a glance, isn''t that ye Luoling?


    Ye Shao, Hechuan Ye Jia.


    After seeing ye Luoling, Dong Wenfeng understood that ye Shao was probably the grandson of Ye Hongbo.


    The reason why Ye Hongbo is so rich should be to rely on the income of the Hechuan Ye family.


    "Do you still laugh at me when I''ve been beaten like this?" ye Luowen said angrily.


    "You deserve to be forced to disturb people''s meals." ye Luoling looked disdainful.


    "If you don''t help me, someone will help me."


    Ye Luowen took out the phone and was ready to call someone. Now he feels the sharp pain in the corner of his mouth every time he says.


    "Hum, I''m too lazy to care about you."


    With that, ye Luoling walked into the Imperial Hall.


    At the moment of seeing Dong Wenfeng, ye Luoling was also stunned.


    "Mr. Dong?" asked ye Luoling with some uncertainty.


    "Well, that''s your brother?" Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    "Yes, he usually does so many evil things that I can''t control him. Now he''s going to call someone again. Leave here first," yeloling advised.


    Ye Luoling did not care about ye Luowen''s injury, but about Dong Wenfeng''s safety.


    "It''s all right. I''ll see who he can call." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    "Mr. Dong, I know you are good at martial arts, but ye Luowen''s friends are unruly. They may take out any weapons." ye Luoling was a little anxious.


    Although Dong Wenfeng was really powerful, ye Luoling saw Dong Wenfeng fighting with his bare hands.


    There is a saying that no matter how high your martial arts are, you are afraid of kitchen knives.


    Armed and unarmed, that''s totally different.


    "You''d better go back and persuade your brother. He may be slapped by me later." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Alas."


    Ye Luoling knew that he could not persuade Dong Wenfeng, so he gave up.


    I went to the door to call ye Hongbo. I hope grandpa can control the scene when he arrives.


    Dong Wenfeng gave the manager a look, and the manager was frightened by the slap just now.


    It was the first time he saw someone who could fan people so far. Under the deterrence of Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, he hurried out to close the door.


    "Come on, let''s continue to eat." Dong Wenfeng seemed to be nothing.


    "Mr. Dong is really a bold artist. I''ve heard of Ye Shao. He is the head of the bully in Hechuan City and has a group of friends." Yu manyun said with a smile.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It''s a pity that they don''t eat the food. When we finish eating, their reinforcements are estimated to have arrived." Dong Wenfeng was not nervous at all.


    "Mr. Dong, you must ensure Miss Yu''s safety. We have to go to France to design the Paris Garden in a month. I think we should retreat in time and should not meet the young man."


    At this time, an assistant in manyun got up and said.


    "Xiao Wu, sit down. I believe Mr. Dong," Yu manyun said, looking at Dong Wenfeng.


    "Miss..."


    "Stop talking and sit down for dinner." Yu manyun interrupted the assistant''s speech.


    The assistant glared at Dong Wenfeng. Although he was very unwilling, he sat down honestly.


    "Hey, are you really confident? Don''t be knocked out at that time. All three of our weak women have been taken away." Murong, who was beside Dong Wenfeng, gently touched Dong Wenfeng with his elbow and asked.


    "Why? Don''t you believe me?" Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows.


    Ordinary people can''t win in front of him by numbers and weapons.


    "I naturally believe you, but there are so many of us. Can you take care of a group of people across the street?" Murong asked in a low voice.


    "Then I''ll just block the door and don''t let them in."


    "Well, nothing wrong."


    Murong was speechless by Dong Wenfeng.


    More than ten minutes later, Dong Wenfeng also had enough to eat and drink. Only the two assistants on the table were worried and didn''t eat a few bites.


    The other three beauties are enjoying themselves.


    "It''s almost time to go out for exercise and digest." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    He had vaguely heard the noisy footsteps outside. The rescuers invited by Ye Luowen should have arrived.


    "Looking forward to Mr. Dong''s performance." Yu manyun smiled with his small mouth.

 Chapter 994

    Yu manyun''s smile made Dong Wenfeng wonder.


    I''m going to hit someone. Yu manyun is still so excited. She shouldn''t be a violent maniac.


    But the top priority now is to deal with yelowan''s side.


    Dong Wenfeng pushed open the gate of the Imperial Hall and saw dozens of people standing outside.


    "Ye Shao, is that the boy?" asked a young man with yellow hair and beach pants.


    "That''s right. Teach him a hard lesson. What''s wrong is mine," said Ye Luowen with a gloomy face.


    "Ye Shao is joking. Everything today has nothing to do with Ye Shao. It''s all my personal behavior." Huang Mao is very knowledgeable and takes over the responsibility on his own initiative.


    "Well, I won''t treat you badly afterwards." ye Luowen nodded with satisfaction.


    Ye Luoling, without saying anything else, always paid him well. That''s why he wanted so many people to work for him.


    "Hurry up, we''re finished. We''re anxious to go back." Dong Wenfeng dug his ears with his little thumb and said, without paying attention to these dozens of people.


    "Boy, I hope you can be so brave later." Huang Mao gave Dong Wenfeng a thumbs up.


    This kind of lengtouqing, he did not meet less. The final outcome is to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Bullying this kind of lengtouqing is the most interesting. Those who start begging for mercy at the beginning are boring.


    "Give it to me!"


    Huang Mao took out a spring knife and rushed up first.


    These dozens can kill to the gate of the Imperial Hall with control knives, and the security guard of the hotel also has a great responsibility.


    Of course, it does not rule out that the security guards have been subdued by Ye Luowen.


    "Ignorance is a blessing." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    "Continue."


    The more arrogant Dong Wenfeng is, the more excited Huang Mao is. This kind of person is the most interesting to fight.


    Facing the yellow hair holding the spring knife, Dong Wenfeng directly ignored everything and kicked the past.


    "Bang!"


    Huang Mao felt that he was hit by a 120 mile sports car and the whole person was about to fall apart.


    Under the control of Dong Wenfeng, Huang Mao flew out upside down and hit ye Luowen hard.


    "You TMD, come down," yelled ye Luowen.


    After ye Luowen was beaten, he was in a bad mood. Now it''s hit by this yellow hair falling from the sky.


    "Ye Shao, I''m sorry, I''ll come down right away." although Huang Mao felt that he was falling apart, he still had to hurry down from ye Shao.


    "Puff ~"


    However, Huang Mao didn''t move away hard, and a body hit Huang Mao again.


    Together with Huang Mao and ye Luowen, he was almost knocked out.


    Next, every little gangster who rushed to Dong Wenfeng was kicked down on ye Luowen.


    At this time, more than a dozen people had accumulated on ye Luowen, and he was about to be crushed to death.


    "Get away from me," said Ye Luowen weakly.


    But many people have been kicked out by Dong Wenfeng. They can''t hear ye Luowen''s cry at all.


    Naturally, other people present also found that something was wrong. They stood in place one by one and dared not act rashly.


    As commanders, ye Luowen and Huang Mao were still under the crowd.


    The scene suddenly deadlocked.


    "Stop it."


    At this time, a sound swept up from the stairs.


    "Ye Hongbo?" Dong Wenfeng was a little surprised to see that it was Ye Hongbo.


    But when you think about it carefully, there''s nothing wrong. It''s estimated that ye Luoling''s little girl called


    "Teacher... Mr. Dong, are you all right?" Ye Hongbo asked hurriedly.


    He originally wanted to call the master. Seeing so many people on the scene, he forced himself to change his mouth.


    "Well, I''m fine." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    Dong Wenfeng would like to say that your grandson is still under the crowd.


    Ye Hongbo is also a little puzzled now. Just after hearing ye Luoling say that ye Luowen called a group of people to beat Dong Wenfeng, he rushed over.


    But now the situation on the scene is a little strange.


    "Which forces are you from?" Ye Hongbo asked the gangsters.


    Those gangsters looked at each other. They didn''t have any organizational power. They were idling around all day and occasionally doing things for ye Shao to earn some extra money.


    "Grandpa, I''m here."


    At this time, a faint voice came from the crowd over there.


    As a martial arts master, ye Hongbo naturally has developed hearing.


    Ye Hongbo rushed over and threw out the little gangsters on the pile one by one. Finally, ye Luowen at the bottom saw the sun again.


    "Hoo ~"


    Ye Luowen breathed in the fresh air. He was just pressed under, and he was suffocating.


    "Are you bothering Mr. Dong?" Ye Hongbo asked solemnly.


    "Well, Grandpa, do you know each other?" ye Luowen asked nervously after hearing the implication of Ye Hongbo.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Hongbo suddenly slapped him.


    Ye Luowen''s left face, which was still intact, was swollen. Unexpectedly, Dong Wenfeng didn''t slap him, but ye Hongbo helped him.


    "Grandpa!" ye Luowen looked unbelievable.


    My grandfather slapped himself in front of everyone for an outsider.


    "You are so bold. It seems that if you don''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t know your mistake." Ye Hongbo said with a straight face.


    Ye Luowen''s face suddenly changed and his face was full of panic.


    "Grandpa, I''m wrong, really, I''m wrong." ye Luowen shouted quickly.


    But ye Hongbo ignored, grabbed ye Luowen, pulled out his pants on his ass, and slapped ye Luowen''s ass.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes widened. Master Ye Hongbo''s teaching method is really special. Did ye Luowen look frightened just now.


    I''m afraid ye Luowen also knows Ye Hongbo''s way of teaching.


    "Grandpa, I''m wrong. Give me a break," yelowan wailed.


    In the past, when I was a child, I was spanked at home. At most, I would only be seen by Ye Luoling.


    But today, a group of younger brothers were at the scene, and the three beauties they just saw were also at the scene.


    I''m ashamed today. How can I meet people in the future.


    After a dozen blows, ye Hongbo calmed down and pulled up ye Luowen''s pants.


    Ye Luowen covered his ass and shrunk wrongfully in the corner of the wall. Like a girl who has just been defiled.


    "What? Do you want to be beaten by me?" Ye Hongbo looked around for a week and asked coldly.


    The dozens of little gangsters heard this and directly rolled away.


    They don''t want to be spanked in public. I didn''t expect Ye Shao to have such a tragic experience.


    "Mr. Dong, let you laugh." Ye Hongbo said with some embarrassment.


    "Well, very good, very good." Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 995

    "When I go back, I will teach that smelly boy a lesson," said Ye Hongbo.


    "You''re welcome. I''m a little embarrassed that you came all the way to help me." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Wherever, as long as Mr. Dong understands."


    Ye Hongbo is now afraid that because of Ye Luowen, his image will plummet on Dong Wenfeng''s side. In the end, Dong Wenfeng is not ready to accept himself as an apprentice.


    Then my efforts during this period have been in vain.


    After Dong Wenfeng said good or bad and assured himself that he was not in danger, ye Hongbo took ye Luoling back.


    "Haven''t you been affected?" Dong Wenfeng asked back.


    "No, Dong Wenfeng''s skill is very good. You might as well be my bodyguard," Yu manyun said.


    "Ah? Bodyguard?" Dong Wenfeng was stunned.


    "Miss, we have contacted ten thousand boxers." the assistant came out again to stop.


    "OK. I''m kidding." Yu manyun smiled.


    "Is Miss Yu in any trouble? Maybe I can help here." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Nothing, just a little thing." Yu manyun shook his head and said.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t continue to ask. Since Yu manyun didn''t want to say more, it''s OK.


    After all, he and Yu manyun are just one-sided.


    After a big meal, Dong Wenfeng sent Yu manyun to the hotel they had booked, and then went home with Murong Xiaomeng.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t Yu manyun beautiful?"


    In the car, Murong said with a smile.


    Dong Wenfeng shut up and didn''t answer. He knew that the question was a free proposition.


    "Hum, men are big pig hooves. They can''t open their eyes when they see beautiful women." Murong said with a flat mouth and a dull face.


    It seems that Dong Wenfeng and Yu manyun interact too much today, which makes Murong a little jealous.


    "You should have confidence in yourself. He will give you the store design style tomorrow. I''ll just give her some face," Dong Wenfeng explained.


    Murong picked Daimei and didn''t believe Dong Wenfeng''s words at all.


    "Then I can only tell you with practical actions," Dong Wenfeng sighed.


    "Huh?" Murong wondered.


    As soon as he got home, Dong Wenfeng took Murong into the bedroom.


    In an hour.


    "Well, do you feel my love?" Dong Wenfeng said, holding Murong powder and tender face.


    Murong was paralyzed on the bed, panting.


    "You''ve gone too far." Murong glared at Dong Wenfeng and said.


    "It seems that it''s still a little close." Dong Wenfeng hugged Murong and rushed up again.


    "No ~"


    The white sheets are galloping again.


    ¡­¡­


    After waking up the next day, looking at Murong sleeping on one side, Dong Wenfeng silently kissed Murong''s forehead.


    Get up and start running every morning. After returning to the open space, Dong Wenfeng took out the dim spirit stone.


    According to Yan, the absorption effect today will be much worse. Dong Wenfeng also laid a foundation in his heart.


    With the operation of Jiuyang body protection skill, Dong Wenfeng once again entered the aura ocean.


    But it was slightly different from yesterday. Yesterday''s aura rushed to Dong Wenfeng like crazy, and today these auras seem to be very picky. Only a part of the aura entered Dong Wenfeng''s body.


    Although Dong Wenfeng has some expectations in mind, the gap is too big. It''s like falling from heaven to earth.


    But now it''s still in the cultivation stage, and your heart can''t fluctuate too much.


    No matter how little this aura is, it is much more than your normal cultivation and absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    The aura between heaven and earth is called a little.


    After a long time, Dong Wenfeng slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Forget it, just consolidate the realm. If the strength increases too fast, the realm is easy to be unstable, so that you become possessed.


    Dong Wenfeng comforted himself.


    "Good morning, master."


    After opening his eyes, ye Hongbo came up to say hello with great enthusiasm.


    "Mr. Dong, I''m sorry. My brother is spoiled by his family and doesn''t understand some worldly wisdom. I taught him a lesson at home yesterday." ye Luoling also said.


    "It''s all right. Yesterday''s events have passed. I don''t care." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    Ye Luowen yesterday actually said hi orally. He didn''t do anything too much for Dong Wenfeng.


    As punishment, he has been spanked in public.


    If such a thing had happened to him, he would not dare to imagine.


    "That''s good, that''s good." seeing that Dong Wenfeng was about to turn over, ye Hongbo was also relieved.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I''m not the kind of person who will repay for a vengeance." Dong Wenfeng said reluctantly.


    "I know. I hate iron but not steel. That smelly boy doesn''t learn martial arts from me or business from his father. He''s idle all day." Ye Hongbo said angrily.


    It''s hard for Dong Wenfeng to say anything. After all, these are family affairs of others, and he has no right to give opinions.


    After coming home, Murong and Xiaomeng have got up.


    Murong''s walking posture was a little awkward. Seeing Dong Wenfeng''s eyes, Murong also stared.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaomeng asked suspiciously.


    But on second thought, as soon as she came back yesterday, Dong Wenfeng hurriedly pulled Murong into the room, and she immediately figured it out.


    The little face turned red and didn''t continue to ask.


    Murong grabbed the meat around Dong Wenfeng''s waist and whispered, "it''s all your fault."


    "We should strengthen physical exercise," Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "You also said, how can I see Yu manyun like this." Murong was angry and increased his strength.


    "It hurts. Let me rub it for you."


    Dong Wenfeng hurriedly begged for mercy. In fact, with his strength, there would be no pain at all. This is just to make Murong feel better.


    After speaking, Dong Wenfeng put his hand on Murong''s lower abdomen and began to rub it gently.


    "What are you doing?" Murong thought Dong Wenfeng was going to do it again. You know, Xiaomeng is still there.


    However, Murong soon felt that his lower abdomen was warm, and the warm current kept surging down.


    The slight pain was covered at once.


    "How''s it going?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Just now he divided his aura into a trace and hit Murong''s body with a therapeutic technique.


    "It really doesn''t hurt," Murong said with her eyes widened.


    "Of course, I don''t see who it is." Dong Wenfeng said angrily.


    "If you open a medical school, you don''t have to worry." Murong fantasized.


    Dong Wenfeng''s mouth was drawn. His aura was precious. How could he be willing to give it to outsiders.


    However, with the cultivation of his nine Yang body protection skill, his ability seems to be more and more lasting. Murong can''t carry it alone.


    I don''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.

 Chapter 996

    This morning is the time agreed with Yu manyun. We went to the store to check the situation.


    Dong Wenfeng drove to Yongcheng square. As soon as he arrived at Yongcheng square, Dong Wenfeng saw the bright scenery.


    Today, Yu manyun wears a simple white T-shirt and jeans, but it is just like this that Yu manyun''s attractive curve is displayed incisively and vividly.


    "Hum." Murong snorted coldly without saying anything more.


    "Good morning."


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng and others arrive, Yu manyun also said hello with a smile.


    "Good morning, let''s go in and have a look." as the host, Dong Wenfeng naturally wants to take the lead.


    "Yes."


    Dong Wenfeng leads Yu manyun to the shop in Murong.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Dong Wenfeng still feels strange. It''s too talented to let a top talent in the industry design a store.


    "This position is not bad," Yu manyun said admiringly.


    "Specially selected." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    "Anyway, it''s the first time I''ve done this kind of store design," Yu manyun said after looking at it for a week.


    Yu manyun started his career with large-scale architectural design. This kind of small volume design work has not been done.


    "Can you do that?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    There is still a big difference between large-scale project design and this small store design. If yu manyun can''t control it, it''s normal.


    "It''s a challenge, but there is no no no in my dictionary." Yu manyun said confidently.


    "Well, if you need any help, just say it." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    "Do you have any needs for store style?" Yu manyun asked.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Murong. After all, Murong operated the store.


    "What do you say? Just be warm and let the guests have a feeling of going home." Murong asked with some hesitation.


    "It''s a little abstract, but I''ll try my best." Yu manyun said with some entanglement.


    In the past works, the main works are those landmark buildings, which should reveal the momentum of a place. So the architectural style is domineering and exposed. This time it''s like turning a corner.


    "No hurry."


    After all, the surrounding stores are also being renovated, and there is still some time before large-scale operation.


    "I may need some time to think about it. You can be busy with your own business first. I will contact you if I have any questions," Yu manyun said.


    "Husband, let''s go back." Murong took Dong Wenfeng''s hand and said.


    After talking, Murong almost stuck it to Dong Wenfeng.


    This is obviously for Yu manyun. It''s more like swearing in his sovereignty.


    But at this time, Yu manyun has devoted himself to the store design, and did not see Murong''s action at all.


    Murong stamped his feet with anger, and there was no place to release his anger.


    "Let''s go," Dong Wenfeng said, patting Murong''s small face.


    He didn''t know where Murong got so much jealousy.


    In terms of Yu manyun''s strength, the final work will not be any worse. Just rest assured and wait for the result.


    After arranging the decoration, Dong Wenfeng has nothing urgent recently.


    You can put the spiritual pulse of Myanmar on the agenda.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng dialed Du Qisheng.


    "Hello, who is this?" Du Qisheng''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    That day, Dong Wenfeng just got Du Qisheng''s number, and Du Qisheng didn''t know Dong Wenfeng''s phone number.


    "It''s me, Dong Wenfeng. Do you remember me?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Mr. Dong, are you ready to go to Myanmar?" Du Qisheng said with a smile.


    The intersection between them is about the spiritual vein of Myanmar.


    "Well, are you free in recent days? I want to go to Myanmar for a field visit." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    The spirit pulse still needs to be seen with his own eyes. Dong Wenfeng can determine whether it is a spirit pulse or not.


    It can''t be ruled out that Du Qisheng happened to meet several spiritual stones, but the probability is too low.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll see you at Hechuan International Airport the afternoon after tomorrow. What do you think?" Du Qisheng discussed.


    "No problem."


    Dong Wenfeng agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Murong hurriedly asked, "are you going to Myanmar?"


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t avoid Murong''s call just now. Murong naturally heard it all.


    "Well, this matter is very important and may be related to my future development," Dong Wenfeng explained.


    Dong Wenfeng is not alarmist. Now he has provoked a lot of forces, and one by one.


    If we can get that spiritual pulse and raise Dong Wenfeng''s cultivation speed, the pressure will naturally be much less.


    "Ah, then you must pay attention to safety." seeing Dong Wenfeng say so, Murong is also a little nervous.


    "Well, it''s not dangerous to go to Myanmar this time," Dong Wenfeng comforted.


    "Remember to tell me if you have anything. Green hair and I will stand on your side." Xiaomeng also said.


    "You know, I can''t bear to die. There are two great beauties around me." Dong Wenfeng joked.


    Du Qisheng set the time for the day after tomorrow. It is estimated that there are still some things to deal with in these two days, but Dong Wenfeng is not bad for these days.


    "By the way, I heard that the temple in Suzuki mountain is very spiritual. Why don''t we go and ask for good luck." Murong suddenly said.


    "Listen to you." Dong Wenfeng touched Murong''s small head.


    Although he didn''t believe in these things, it was also Murong''s kindness.


    Even if it''s psychological, it''s pretty good.


    It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Dong Wenfeng directly took Murong and Xiaomeng to Suzuki mountain.


    Suzuki mountain is one of the few peaks in Hechuan. There is a temple on it with a long history. It seems that history can be traced back hundreds of years.


    "It is said that the final wish will come true only when we step on this Suzuki mountain step by step." Murong said, looking at the endless staircase.


    It may take hours just to climb the stairs.


    "Can you hold on? Otherwise, let''s sit and watch the cable car go up." Dong Wenfeng suggested.


    "No, that won''t work." Murong was very stubborn this time.


    "Well, remember to tell me when you''re tired." Dong Wenfeng said helplessly.


    In this way, the three began the climb of Suzuki mountain.


    After a long time, Dong Wenfeng and other talents climbed to the hillside.


    Looking at the height of Suzuki mountain, Dong Wenfeng also sighed that such towering peaks will appear in the Great Plains of Hechuan City.


    This is a small miracle. No wonder everyone believes in the temples here. He has a certain sense of mystery.


    Murong was already sweating, but he was still climbing up step by step.


    Dong Wenfeng is very distressed, but Murong is unwilling to give up.


    It seems that Murong has to find a suitable skill to practice in the future. Xiaomeng on the side is the same as Dong Wenfeng. She doesn''t breathe.

 Chapter 997

    Dong Wenfeng and others came to the bottom of the mountain at more than nine o''clock. Murong only stepped on the last step near eleven o''clock.


    Originally, Murong''s physical strength was not very good. Coupled with the gradual rise of temperature, Murong was already very weak.


    After Murong boarded, his legs didn''t stand firm and fell out.


    This is Suzuki mountain. Roll down the steps here. Even if there are large steps at every other height in the middle of the stairs.


    But it must be scarred all the way down.


    Fortunately, Dong Wenfeng was quick and grabbed Murong.


    "Let''s go to the shop in front and have a rest," said Dong Wenfeng.


    "Yes." Murong nodded a little blankly.


    That just scared her.


    In fact, not only Murong, but everyone who climbed to the top looked like a collapse.


    On the contrary, Dong Wenfeng and Xiaomeng with a calm face became the most abnormal people.


    After helping Murong into the shop, Dong Wenfeng found that the shop was quite large.


    And some cooked food is sold. It''s more like a small canteen.


    But the price here is generally more than ten times that of the outside. Even if the terrain here is high, it can''t be so expensive. After all, there is a sightseeing cable car nearby to get on and off.


    "Would you like something to eat?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    They climbed up from the morning and are almost close to the meal point now.


    "I can''t eat. I''m too tired. Give me a bottle of water." Murong sat in a chair, shook his head and said.


    "Well, what about you, Xiaomeng?" Dong Wenfeng turned and asked.


    "Me too."


    Dong Wenfeng had to go there and buy three bottles of mineral water.


    It''s only about six yuan outside. Dong Wenfeng spent 75 yuan here. The profiteer seems to have never seen money.


    However, Dong Wenfeng can''t run down to buy it now. It seems that the tourists around bring their own kettle, which is much more experienced than Dong Wenfeng.


    When Dong Wenfeng returned to Murong''s seat, he found a young man in formal clothes standing next to Murong.


    The man must not have climbed up seriously, otherwise his shirt would have been wet through.


    The young man chattered a lot next to Murong, but Murong was a little tired and didn''t listen to a word at all.


    "What''s going on?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "He said he would treat us to dinner and give him face. I''m so bored." Xiaomeng said with a flat mouth.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned at the man, but the man responded with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, I''m Hou Shuguang from Xiangjiang Rongting capital. I''m here to discuss the acquisition of Suzuki mountain temple." the young man stretched out his hand to Dong Wenfeng.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard to deal with a person who doesn''t smile.


    "What can I do for you?" Dong Wenfeng also held out his hand and said politely.


    "I just passed by and found two fairies here, so I was happy to socialize and sent out an invitation for lunch." Hou Shuguang said with a smile.


    However, he kept trying hard to give Dong Wenfeng a blow.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head. He really overestimated himself. And the surface of a set, behind a set, this kind of person is the most disgusting.


    Dong Wenfeng made a little effort, Hou Shuguang let out a cry and jumped up in situ.


    "Why, Mr. Hou, is the floor so hot?" Dong Wenfeng asked suspiciously.


    "It''s all right. I''ll get down to business."


    Hou Shuguang knew that the man in front of him was the ghost. Anyway, he would stay in Hechuan for some time.


    The woman he likes has never missed.


    Before leaving, Hou Shuguang took a sneak look at Murong.


    "Hum, I''m still eating. What are you smelly men thinking? Don''t I know?" Murong also recovered a little at this time.


    "Don''t open a map gun. I''m a gentleman." Dong Wenfeng was unhappy.


    "Just you?" Murong snorted coldly, with a face of disbelief.


    "Alas, originally this bottle of water was for you. Now if you want to come, you might as well go back and save dozens of yuan." Dong Wenfeng said with a pity on his face.


    "No, you are a gentleman, OK." Murong rolled his eyes and said.


    "Well, I know you''re thinking from the bottom of your heart. Take it."


    Dong Wenfeng handed Murong a bottle of mineral water with a smile.


    Murong angrily opened the bottle cap, completely without the appearance of being just delicate.


    "Is Suzuki mountain so famous? Businessmen from Lianxiang river came to buy it." Dong Wenfeng was puzzled.


    "It''s not Suzuki mountain, but the temple in front of it." Murong pointed to the temple not far in front.


    Also, if this small business is spread out here, the annual turnover is not low. If we rely on the reputation of Suzuki mountain to carry out large-scale commercialization, the profit is certainly not low.


    But in this way, Suzuki mountain is easy to lose that sense of mystery, full of a copper smell.


    After a rest, Murong got up slowly and prepared to enter the mysterious temple.


    This small shop is more like an outsourcing industry, which has nothing to do with the temple on the side.


    The temple has a small independent door. After entering, Dong Wenfeng found that jade carvings are filled next to the entrance passage.


    "The temple is rich and powerful. How much is it for so many jade carvings?" Dong Wenfeng exclaimed.


    "This is not a temple. These are all the ones who wish to return. They make a jade carving according to their own economic strength and return it," Murong explained.


    After hearing Murong''s explanation, Dong Wenfeng was even more surprised.


    The price of a jade carving is not cheap. It is not a simple thing to make the wishing person willing to return to repay his wish.


    "Isn''t this temple afraid of being robbed?" another question floated in Dong Wenfeng''s heart.


    If you steal some of them and sell them, you''ll get rich.


    "It depends on whether you dare." Murong said with a smile.


    "What do you say?" Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows.


    "Many people have the same idea as you, Mr. righteous man. But in the end, they turned themselves in and disappeared in Hechuan City." Murong didn''t forget to tease the righteous man.


    "Is there such a thing?" Dong Wenfeng was surprised.


    He turned himself in and disappeared in Hechuan City.


    No wonder so many people in Suzuki mountain believe that this alone is too metaphysical.


    Now, Dong Wenfeng can''t help looking up at the temple. There is something in it. It''s not a false name.


    "Now you know you''re afraid."


    "I''m honest and have nothing to be afraid of. We''ll come back and repay our wish at that time," Dong Wenfeng said.


    "That''s the best," Murong said longingly.


    Murong is here to wish Dong Wenfeng a stable future. If he can come to repay his wish in the future, it at least shows that everything is going well.

 Chapter 998

    After passing through this entrance channel, Dong Wenfeng and other talents entered the lobby of the temple.


    What came to our faces was a burning fragrance, which gradually calmed the people''s impetuous heart.


    There are many people here because of popularity.


    "Line up," Murong said, looking at the crowd in front.


    "Still waiting in line?"


    "Of course, it''s different from other places. You have to enter a small room to make a wish. You can only enter one person at a time," Murong explained.


    It''s really exquisite. It''s all here. Let''s wait.


    Fortunately, there are fewer tourists at noon. If you come in the morning, you''ll have to wait for half a day.


    After more than an hour, it was finally the turn of Dong Wenfeng and others.


    Murong went in first and saw a black cloth at the door, blocking the inner and outer space.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know what it was like even if he wanted to peek.


    After estimating for a minute, Murong came out with a smile on his face.


    "How''s it going?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Go in and experience it yourself." Murong refused to say more.


    Dong Wenfeng had to lift the black cloth and step in.


    There are many candles inside, which illuminate the whole small room very brightly.


    Many exquisite patterns are carved on the surrounding walls. There is a statue in general temples, and there is only a cube covered with black cloth.


    One side stood an old man with white hair and cassock.


    But the old man was looking at Dong Wenfeng with a shocked face. He was a little scared. What does the old man mean.


    "Do you wish directly on this?" Dong Wenfeng asked, pointing to the mysterious cube.


    After all, this mysterious cube is the most conspicuous in this room.


    "Young man, are you here to make a wish?" the old man''s eyes were very complicated.


    "Yes, otherwise." Dong Wenfeng wondered that he came to this small room to make a wish? Besides, I asked directly.


    "Oh, just recite your wish in your heart." the old man sighed and said.


    Dong Wenfeng was made into a circle, but he also silently recited his wish in his heart. His wish is also very simple, that is, he hopes that the people around him can be safe and everything goes smoothly.


    After making a wish, Dong Wenfeng was ready to go out.


    "Young man, do you really remember everything?" the old man suddenly mentioned again.


    "What do you mean?" Dong Wenfeng frowned and asked.


    If an ordinary old man asks so, he may think the other person is crazy.


    But this is Suzuki mountain, a place full of mystery.


    This made Dong Wenfeng wonder what the old man wanted to express.


    "Maybe I remember wrong, just forget it. We''ll meet again in the future." the old man shook his head and said.


    Although Dong Wenfeng had some doubts, the old man was reluctant to speak, so Dong Wenfeng had to go out by himself.


    This time, the old man didn''t stop Dong Wenfeng.


    "Why have you been inside so long?"


    After Xiaomeng went in, Murong asked with some doubts.


    "What do you think of the old man inside?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Very good, very enthusiastic to remind me to put my hand on the small square to make a wish." Murong nodded and expressed his approval.


    "Ah?" Dong Wenfeng was stunned.


    That''s not what the old man told him. He just let Dong Wenfeng meditate in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong was surprised by Dong Wenfeng and had some doubts.


    "It''s all right. Ask Xiaomeng later." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    After a while, Xiaomeng also came out.


    After Dong Wenfeng''s inquiry, Xiao Meng also made a wish by touching the small black square.


    "What does that mean?" Dong Wenfeng glanced at the door covered with black cloth and felt that the old man was hiding something from him.


    But Dong Wenfeng must not know the old man. He has no impression at all.


    "Ask your master to come out. I don''t want to hear your nonsense."


    At this time, there was a noise from one side.


    Dong Wenfeng looked right at Hou Shuguang, who had just compared his strength with Dong Wenfeng.


    At this time, Hou Shuguang was arguing with a monk. The monk seemed embarrassed.


    Then he saw the monk nodding and entering the small room covered with black cloth.


    Dong Wenfeng''s eyes were just seen by Hou Shuguang, who smiled proudly at Dong Wenfeng.


    After a while, the white haired old man followed the monk out. After coming out, the old man looked at Dong Wenfeng again.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded and said hello.


    "Young man, what can I do for you?" the old man asked.


    "I made it very clear that I have 50 million shares in the temple, and all the business of the Temple belongs to me." Hou Shuguang said confidently.


    As if you''re not afraid of rejection.


    In fact, if Dong Wenfeng didn''t listen to Murong''s explanation, he thought it would be almost 50 million shares.


    But the jade carvings in the doorway are estimated to be worth millions, not to mention the fame and value of Suzuki mountain.


    "Please go back. Our temple is not for sale." the old man shook his head and said.


    "80 million." Hou Shuguang didn''t give up and continued to increase the price.


    "Please go back."


    "One hundred million!" Hou Shuguang''s eyes have become a little red.


    He came to negotiate on behalf of Rongting capital. There was no capital limit. One hundred million basically reached his limit.


    "It''s not a matter of money. Even if you pay 10 billion, I won''t sell it." the old man said calmly.


    "Ten billion? Are you crazy about money?" Hou Shuguang shouted.


    "Young man, I''m just making an analogy to ask you to give up and continue to increase the price." there was no emotional fluctuation on the old man''s face.


    "You wait for me, I don''t believe you don''t sell." Hou Shuguang put down a cruel word and left angrily.


    Judging from this villain''s heart, Hou Shuguang may secretly discredit Suzuki mountain behind his back and even destroy the temple.


    But according to those legends, this temple is not vegetarian.


    After the old man finished his work, he went back to the small room to guide the tourists to make a wish.


    From beginning to end, the old man''s face did not fluctuate.


    Only Dong Wenfeng knew that the old man was shocked at the first sight of him.


    "Let''s go too," said Dong Wenfeng.


    "Compared with Hou Shuguang, you are really a gentleman." Murong said.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face turned black. Is this praising him or blackening him.


    Hou Shuguang is also too confident. Not everything in the world can be done with money, at least not this temple.

 Chapter 999

    After coming out of the temple, the crowd outside has been much less.


    It seems that most people still like to make wishes in the morning. After all, the temperature in the afternoon is still relatively high this season.


    "Let''s go and take the cable," Dong Wenfeng suggested.


    "Will making cables affect our wishes?" Murong said with some worry.


    "No, you just climbed up so hard and have influenced the gods of heaven. Now it''s over after making a wish. You shouldn''t have heard that it won''t work if you don''t go down." Dong Wenfeng advised.


    "It seems so." Murong nodded.


    It is said that you have to climb up in person. As for how to get down, there is no special explanation.


    "Well, there''s a vacant seat over there." Dong Wenfeng didn''t want to give Murong time to think, so he pulled Murong to the direction of the cable.


    But to Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, he saw an acquaintance.


    The mysterious special forces who robbed Hechuan branch before.


    Why is he here? Dong Wenfeng thought he had left Hechuan City and even left China.


    Unexpectedly, he is still in Hechuan City. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. The police certainly can''t think of this.


    Seeing Dong Wenfeng suddenly stop, Murong also had some doubts and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "When I meet an acquaintance, I''ll go and have a chat." Dong Wenfeng said in a deep voice.


    Murong saw that Dong Wenfeng wanted to go alone. He also understood Dong Wenfeng''s intention and did not continue to ask questions.


    Dong Wenfeng walked towards the special soldier, and the special soldier immediately looked at him with vigilance.


    However, after seeing that it was Dong Wenfeng, he also relaxed.


    "What a coincidence." the man also smiled.


    "Yes, are you here to make a wish?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Well, there are some problems in drug research and development. I hope the progress will be smooth in the future." the special forces looked a little ugly.


    "How much money do you have?"


    This is not good news. If the research and development progress is not smooth, the funds for drug research and development may exceed the budget.


    "Almost gone."


    The scene fell into a moment of silence.


    "Are you going to rob the bank again?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a frown.


    "There seems to be no other way at present," the special forces said reluctantly.


    Dong Wenfeng helped his forehead. If they rob the bank again, song Xiaoyun will go to the scene again. I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Well, I''ll sponsor you," Dong Wenfeng said with determination.


    "What? Do you know how much it costs?" the special forces opened their eyes.


    "You say, I can stand it." Dong Wenfeng closed his eyes and said.


    "The initial research and development is almost over, but in the later stage, it still needs 100 million," the special forces whispered.


    "Hiss ~"


    Even if Dong Wenfeng had psychological expectations, he was surprised by this amount.


    Ordinary people can earn 100 million in a few lives.


    But Dong Wenfeng is not an ordinary family. He can still take his hand for 100 million, just some careful pain.


    "I vote," Dong Wenfeng said firmly.


    "Are you sure?" the special forces'' eyes were a little red.


    He didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to take over after hearing the offer of 100 million.


    "Well, I borrowed it from you. You will be my employee in the future." Dong Wenfeng said casually.


    "I, our four brothers are willing to be cattle and horses for Mr." the special forces were excited and incoherent.


    In fact, he is willing to do so because he cares about the little girl''s life.


    When most people encounter this kind of thing, they choose to give up directly.


    But he chose a path at all costs.


    "I don''t know your name yet." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Ma Liangping," said the special forces.


    "Dong Wenfeng."


    The two shook hands solemnly.


    "This temple is really effective. I met a noble man before I even went down Suzuki mountain." Ma Liangping sighed.


    Dong Wenfeng was also stunned.


    His rescue this time is equivalent to indirectly helping ma Liangping realize his wish.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help looking back at the temple. Is it really so mysterious.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with Wu Tianming who framed you? Since we all accept you, this small problem can be solved by the way," Dong Wenfeng said.


    Compared with 100 million, it doesn''t matter at all.


    A hundred million people don''t know how many lives they can buy that Wu Tianming.


    "Wu Tianming is actually a second generation ancestor. What''s really terrible is his father Wu Jinbiao. It''s a cruel role," Ma Liangping explained.


    "Wu Jinbiao? Are you sure?" Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, can''t the boss help him?" Ma Liangping asked solemnly.


    "No, Wu Jinbiao provoked me before. It''s probably cold now," Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    After a long time, it turned out that Wu Tianming was Wu Jinbiao''s son. Once Wu Jinbiao died, Wu Tianming without an umbrella was expected to be cold.


    He is a man of many evils. He probably provoked many enemies outside. Now it is estimated that they have come to the door one by one.


    "By the way, did you expose any news after you ran away last time?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "No, otherwise I wouldn''t have come here without concealment." Ma Liangping said confidently.


    Dong Wenfeng also gave a thumbs up in his heart. He robbed a bank in broad daylight, and then he could retreat all over. It was really amazing.


    "Well, come to me tomorrow morning and let''s talk about it in detail," said Dong Wenfeng.


    Murong and Xiaomeng over there may be in a hurry.


    "Listen to Mr. Dong." Ma Liangping nodded immediately.


    After Dong Wenfeng gave Ma Liangping the open space for his usual practice, he went back to find Murong.


    "Why does your friend look so familiar?" Murong said, staring at Ma Liangping.


    Yes, Murong only saw the news report of the bank robbery. She won''t recognize it.


    "Since it''s my friend, when must you have met?" Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Really?" Murong glanced at Dong Wenfeng suspiciously.


    "Of course, let''s go, let''s go."


    Dong Wenfeng took Murong on the sightseeing cable car.


    After returning home, Murong jumped directly onto the sofa.


    "It''s still comfortable here," Murong said comfortably.


    "I''ll leave at that time. You and Yu manyun should communicate well. After all, it''s your shop." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "I see, he Yu manyun is so powerful that he can''t even make a small store." Murong said.


    It seems that Murong still has some opinions about Yu manyun.

 Chapter 1000

    The next day, Dong Wenfeng came to the open space to practice every day.


    After Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes, Ma Liangping was waiting.


    "Boss." Ma Liangping now respects Dong Wenfeng very much.


    "Let''s go and see what you''ve done with so much money." Dong Wenfeng stood up and said.


    Today, Ma Liangping drove over, but it was a very shabby van.


    It seems that Ma Liangping is saving everything as much as possible and putting all the expenses into drug research and development.


    "Boss, don''t mind," Ma Liangping said awkwardly.


    "It''s all right. The car is just a means of transportation." Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said.


    After getting on the bus, Ma Liangping went all the way south to the suburbs in the south of the city.


    The car stopped in front of an old factory.


    "This is your research institute?" Dong Wenfeng said strangely.


    "No way, the infrastructure of formal research institutes will cost more than a billion, and we really can''t afford it." Ma Liangping is also very helpless.


    Their last bank robbery caused a storm all over the city, and they only made tens of millions.


    "Forget it, go in and have a look."


    Dong Wenfeng also knew that Ma Liangping was short of money and asked Dong Wenfeng to build a professional research institute by himself. With Dong Wenfeng''s financial resources, it was also very difficult.


    "It''s ragged outside, but it''s OK inside." Ma Liangping smiled.


    After entering the waste factory, it is separated by a compartment.


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, this compartment is used to isolate the inside and outside. Inside, a special dressing room is used to replace the dust jacket.


    After changing clothes, Ma Liangping pushed open the iron door.


    It suddenly opened up inside, with white walls and clean floors. A large number of researchers in white are very busy with bottles and cans.


    "It''s kind of like here." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    "Most of the initial funds were used here." Ma Liangping said with a distressed face.


    "You said some questions before. What''s the situation?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "They said that there was some deviation in the previous research direction. They said the specific content very professionally, and I didn''t understand it at all." Ma Liangping touched the back of his head and said.


    There is a deviation in the direction, which means that a lot of work has to be pushed back, and the scientific research funds naturally rise.


    "What about the current progress? How long can the patient wait?"


    "According to them, it''s still in its infancy. If you''re small, according to the doctor, you can wait a year and a half." Ma Liangping looked very dignified.


    For a little girl, a year and a half is not long. She hasn''t experienced many spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    "One hundred million yuan will arrive soon. Trust them," Dong Wenfeng said, patting Ma Liangping on the shoulder.


    "Boss, to tell you the truth, I may not be able to afford this one hundred million in my life." Ma Liangping said seriously.


    "I know. Then you can work for me first. I''m going abroad tomorrow. I''ll protect some people around me for me." Dong Wenfeng said in a deep voice.


    "No problem, it''s not my boast. Our four brothers are among the best in the army." Ma Liangping''s face was full of pride when he talked about it.


    Unfortunately, the former king of war has embarked on a bumpy road for money.


    "That''s the best."


    In fact, from the performance of Ma Liangping''s four people in the bank robbery, their comprehensive strength is really good.


    So Dong Wenfeng had the idea of recruiting them, although green hair can help look after them at ordinary times.


    But the man with green hair is too wild. The Dragon doesn''t see the head and tail all day. It''s unreliable to rely on green hair alone.


    After visiting this humble Research Institute, Dong Wenfeng and Ma Liangping went out without disturbing everyone''s work.


    "I don''t know if I''m going to leave for a few days this time. Just guard around the house. Don''t let them feel your existence." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    I picked it up and found that it was Yu manyun who arrived in Hechuan City yesterday.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Yu manyun suddenly called at this time. It must be something wrong in the design process. It''s impossible to suddenly ask him out to dinner.


    "Mr. Dong, there are a group of people at the door of the store. You may have to come," Yu manyun said hurriedly.


    "OK, I''ll be there right away." Dong Wenfeng promised.


    After hanging up the phone, Dong Wenfeng immediately said to Ma Liangping, "go to Yongcheng square, come on!"


    "Yes!"


    Ma Liangping stepped on the accelerator and the van sped out.


    At this moment, Ma Liangping seems to be driving not an old van, but a Ferrari F1.


    There are few vehicles outside the suburbs. Ma Liangping''s accelerator hasn''t been Panasonic.


    But in the bustling urban area, Ma Liangping still didn''t reduce his speed.


    Ma Liangping himself had a good time, while Dong Wenfeng sat on one side with fear. I passed the edge of the collision countless times. It felt like dancing on the tip of a knife.


    It was supposed to be half an hour''s drive, but Ma Liangping arrived in ten minutes.


    After getting off the bus, Dong Wenfeng felt a tumult in his stomach, but Yu manyun was still waiting there, so Dong Wenfeng had to endure discomfort and rushed over.


    Sure enough, at the door of the store, there were more than a dozen bad looking gangsters.


    "Beauty, this is the rule in the whole square. I advise you not to be that early bird." a little gangster with a toothpick warned.


    "What''s going on?"


    Dong Wenfeng and Ma Liangping crowded in.


    "They said that all the decoration materials were purchased from them," Yu manyun explained.


    "You are the boss? Here is our price list. You can see what you need." the toothpick man handed a list to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng picked it up and saw that there were not only very few things on it, but also the price was ten times the market price.


    This is clearly to rob money.


    "How? No problem?" the toothpick man asked coldly, obviously threatening Dong Wenfeng.


    If Dong Wenfeng doesn''t agree, the gang behind him may harass him every day.


    "Ha ha."


    Dong Wenfeng snorted coldly, crumpled the list into a ball and threw it on the toothpick man''s face.


    "You TMD play with me?"


    The toothpick man was angry, but as soon as he finished, he was kicked off by Dong Wenfeng.


    "Can these people solve it?" Dong Wenfeng looked at Ma Liangping and said.


    "No problem, leave it to me." Ma Liangping moved and smiled.


    "Give it to me!" those gangsters will rush over when they see their old man being bullied.


    Ma Liangping rushed over without fear.


    Dong Wenfeng also took this opportunity to see Ma Liangping''s individual combat capability.


    After all, the last bank robbery only saw their psychological quality and professional quality, and there was no such fight from fist to meat.

 Chapter 1001

    Ma Liangping rushed into the crowd and swam around in the chaotic crowd, but his gesture was strange.


    Dong Wenfeng could understand that Ma Liangping was born as a special forces soldier and learned one move to kill.


    But to deal with these gangsters, we can''t kill them with one punch. We can only deliberately change the direction of attack, which will look very awkward.


    In this way, Ma Liangping''s combat level will be limited.


    But even so, Ma Liangping is still very easy to deal with a dozen small gangsters.


    A minute later, the dozen little gangsters all lay on the ground.


    "Boss, it''s OK," Ma Liangping said, shaking his wrist.


    "Good."


    At the level of ordinary people, Ma Liangping has indeed almost touched the ceiling.


    With that, Dong Wenfeng walked towards the toothpick man step by step.


    "Don''t come here. I tell you, my boss is Wu Jinbiao. He eats black and white here. I advise you not to touch me." the toothpick man said shakily.


    These little gangsters usually win fights by number. It''s the first time for them to meet Ma Liangping.


    "Wu Jinbiao? He''s dead. Let''s change the boss." Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    The toothpick man didn''t expect Dong Wenfeng to be so well informed.


    "I have another boss, Chen Mufeng. After Wu Jinbiao died, he took over Wu Jinbiao''s territory." the toothpick man hurried out another man and said.


    "OK, let him come." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "Ah?" the toothpick man was stunned.


    "Can''t understand people?" Dong Wenfeng frowned and said.


    "I fight, I fight."


    The toothpick man jumped out of the phone and said.


    "If he doesn''t come within ten minutes, I''ll kill you." Dong Wenfeng released a trace of murderous spirit.


    The toothpick man was frightened by the murderous spirit.


    But soon, Chen Mufeng got through.


    After hearing Chen Mufeng''s voice, the toothpick man also had some confidence.


    "Boss, I brought people to promote your products, but I was beaten."


    "He said that he not only did not buy our materials, but also organized people in this street to boycott."


    "Well, there are only two of them, but they are very skilled."


    After connecting, the toothpick man said it with a crackle.


    Dong Wenfeng ignored the toothpick man''s nonsense there. Anyway, Chen Mufeng can come.


    If you want them not to come again, you must convince them.


    Otherwise, there will be another time. Dong Wenfeng can''t come every time. And this also has a great impact on the formal business in the future.


    Dong Wenfeng turned back and entered the store. The two assistants were talking to Yu manyun.


    "Miss Yu, it''s too dangerous here. If something happens, we may not be able to go to Paris," the assistant advised.


    It seems that the two assistants are not satisfied with the security situation here. Also, the large-scale architectural design they participated in before is generally dominated by the state.


    There will be no gangsters like today to hinder progress.


    "Needless to say, since I have promised, I must fulfill my promise." Yu manyun shook his head and said.


    "After today, no one will disturb the progress." Dong Wenfeng said.


    The two assistants looked dissatisfied, but if yu manyun didn''t go, they couldn''t help it.


    Dong Wenfeng can also understand the assistant''s mood. After all, it is for the sake of Yu manyun''s safety.


    "Mr. Dong''s men are not simple people," Yu manyun smiled at Ma Liangping.


    "OK."


    From the perspective of Dong Wenfeng, a practitioner, Ma Liangping is really nothing.


    But Yu manyun thought Dong Wenfeng was modest.


    After a while, several vans came outside.


    Dozens of small gangsters holding steel pipes came down from the van.


    Seeing this, Yu manyun''s face turned white. After all, there are only two people here.


    "Don''t worry, no problem," Dong Wenfeng said softly.


    "What''s the matter?" a man in sunglasses came to the toothpick man and said.


    "It''s just the two of them. They deliberately wait for the boss to come." the toothpick man seems to have found the master and hurried to say.


    "Waste! Shame on me!" Chen Mufeng angrily scolded, and then gave a kick to the toothpick man.


    But the toothpick man didn''t dare to say a word. Now he only expects the boss to beat Dong Wenfeng up and help him revenge.


    Chen Mufeng took off his sunglasses and walked to the store with the pace of six relatives.


    "Who beat me! Get out of here!" Chen Mufeng said arrogantly.


    But when Chen Mufeng saw Dong Wenfeng, he was stunned.


    "Mr. Dong?!" Chen Mufeng said in amazement.


    "Do you know me?" Dong Wenfeng frowned and said.


    Your reputation has been so wide among the little gangsters?


    "When I went out with ye Luowen that day, I met Mr. Dong. Dong Wenfeng should not remember me." Chen Mufeng lowered his body and said in a very humble attitude.


    Chen Mufeng said so, Dong Wenfeng understood.


    After ye Luowen was taught a lesson by Ye Hongbo that day, all the little gangsters present fled.


    Chen Mufeng should be one of them.


    "It''s a good job. I''m the boss now." Dong Wenfeng said with an eyebrow.


    "Ha ha, after the news of Wu Jinbiao''s death came out, the whole underground Jianghu became a pot of porridge. I happened to get something." Chen Mufeng said with a smile.


    "What did your little brother say?" Dong Wenfeng glanced at the toothpick man.


    "I''ll deal with it right away."


    Then Chen Mufeng rushed back and kicked the toothpick man on the head.


    The toothpick man just saw that Chen Mufeng and Dong Wenfeng had a good chat. He felt a little out of time in his heart.


    Now with one foot, toothpick man is completely stupid.


    However, Chen Mufeng is not ready to let go of the toothpick man and continues to punch the toothpick man madly.


    "Mr. Dong, you dare to provoke me. Will you provoke me in the future?" Chen Mufeng looked very angry.


    "Well, don''t act in front of me." Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    Chen Mufeng was also said to be a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Dong, as long as I''m here one day, the store won''t be harassed." Chen Mufeng patted his chest and promised.


    "Well, I hope you can treat the shops in Yongcheng square equally." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Ah?" Chen Mufeng seemed a little embarrassed.


    With so many shops, how much profit must there be.


    "Can''t you?" Dong Wenfeng''s face gradually cooled down.


    "No problem, I''ll inform you today." Chen Mufeng said quickly.


    You have to spend your life if you have money. If you offend me, I guess it will be gone in the future.


    People on the road said that Wu Jinbiao''s death was inextricably related to Dong Wenfeng.


    Now Chen Mufeng wants to stab the toothpick man to death. Because of this toothpick man, he will lose a lot of profits.

 Chapter 1002

    "Why, do you want to stay for dinner?" Dong Wenfeng asked coldly.


    "I''ll go right away," Chen Mufeng said hurriedly.


    Chen Mufeng immediately turned back to take his men away, but when he saw the toothpick man on the ground, he was angry.


    He went up directly and gave a kick to the toothpick man. This is not acting. Chen Mufeng''s mentality collapsed.


    "Ah!" the toothpick man was kicked unconscious.


    "Take this waste," Chen Mufeng ordered.


    So many capital losses can''t be relieved by kicking.


    Seeing that Chen Mufeng and a group of people left in dismay, Dong Wenfeng returned to the store.


    "It''s OK. You won''t be harassed next," Dong Wenfeng said.


    Since Chen Mufeng dared to openly collect protection fees here, Yongcheng square here should be his territory.


    Get rid of Chen Mufeng, and even let Chen Mufeng be the underground umbrella of the store.


    "Fortunately, you came fast enough today." Yu manyun smiled.


    All this is due to Ma Liangping''s driving skills. At the thought of the bumps along the way, Dong Wenfeng felt a faint attack in his stomach.


    "Then I won''t bother you to continue your work. I may go out tomorrow. You can contact Murong or Ma Liangping if you have anything at that time." Dong Wenfeng explained.


    The only problem that will arise next is the style. Let Murong deal with it at that time.


    "OK."


    After dealing with this side, Dong Wenfeng took Ma Liangping home.


    After seeing the new face Ma Liangping, Murong and Xiaomeng also had some doubts.


    "This is my newly recruited brother, who will be responsible for your future safety," Dong Wenfeng said.


    "My other three brothers will arrive tomorrow. They have been looking for new funding channels outside recently, but since the boss is willing to help, they can come back and help wholeheartedly," Ma Liangping added.


    Murong stared at Dong Wenfeng with tears in his eyes.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Why did Murong still cry? Was he frightened by Ma Liangping''s rough and crazy appearance.


    "Do you think you can''t come back?" Murong whispered.


    "No," Dong Wenfeng said hurriedly.


    The Du Qisheng family has been mining the spiritual vein in Myanmar for so many years.


    What else can happen if you go there alone.


    "Otherwise, why do you suddenly find us some bodyguards to take care of our future safety?" Murong asked.


    Dong Wenfeng was said to be unable to laugh or cry.


    "I''m just afraid that no one can help you in time when I''m away. The arrival of the Ma Liangping brothers makes up for this vacancy." Dong Wenfeng explained patiently.


    "Really?" Murong wiped the tears that were about to flow out.


    "Of course, why did I lie to you? Besides, the wish we just made in Suzuki mountain can''t be broken so soon. The brother also made a wish in Suzuki mountain, and now it has been realized." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "So magical?" Murong was also surprised.


    After all, the legend on Suzuki is magical. She is also hearsay.


    Now I have a person around me to testify.


    Dong Wenfeng is silently distressed, isn''t it? This wish was realized with Dong Wenfeng''s help.


    Under Dong Wenfeng''s explanation and guarantee, Murong gradually accepted this fact and exchanged a few words with Ma Liangping.


    However, Ma Liangping''s words were relatively few, and they disappeared without saying a few words.


    Ma Liangping then took the initiative to go out. He didn''t live in the house, but patrolled around the house.


    In the evening, Murong was still reluctant to give up and took Dong Wenfeng to play in bed all night.


    When he woke up in the morning, Dong Wenfeng felt a faint pain in his kidney.


    It seems that your Jiuyang body protection skill is not enough. As the saying goes, there are only tired cows, not ploughed fields.


    Although his body was a little uncomfortable, Dong Wenfeng still insisted on daily exercise and practice.


    After the exercise, Dong Wenfeng was enjoying his breakfast.


    Du Qisheng suddenly called.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Du?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    At the thought of seeing the spiritual pulse immediately, Dong Wenfeng felt very hot.


    This Du Qisheng is really his great nobleman.


    "Mr. Dong, I''m sorry to bother you. My house was suddenly attacked by some mysterious people. Can you help me? I''ll thank you later." Du Qisheng spoke quickly, as if he was very urgent.


    When Du Qisheng spoke, Dong Wenfeng also heard several screams. The war was very fierce.


    "OK, you send me the address and I''ll go right away." Dong Wenfeng also agreed immediately.


    This Du Qisheng can''t have an accident. He''s gone. Who will take Dong Wenfeng to Myanmar to find ore veins.


    Therefore, Dong Wenfeng must go to help.


    On the way, Dong Wenfeng was also thinking about who raided Du Qisheng''s family.


    However, it is reasonable that even Du Qisheng needs to ask Dong Wenfeng for help, which shows that the strength of the other party is much higher than Du Qisheng.


    Therefore, Du Qisheng had to ask Dong Wenfeng for help.


    Fortunately, Du Qisheng''s home is not far from Dong Wenfeng. He arrived at his destination in a few minutes.


    The Du family is a big family. There is a plaque at the door, which reads "Du family house", revealing an ancient heritage.


    But now the solid wood gate has been kicked to the ground, and there are two young people lying at the door. There is a huge wound on each neck, and blood flows all over the ground.


    A crowd of onlookers also came around, but no one dared to come forward to check.


    After all, at first glance, I knew it was a vicious intentional homicide.


    Dong Wenfeng rushed in directly, and the other party''s move was to kill. Du Qisheng''s life was on the edge of danger every minute and every second.


    According to the path given by Du Qisheng, Dong Wenfeng turns seven and eight.


    The yard is also big enough. It may be because of this that the other party didn''t find Du Qisheng.


    However, when Dong Wenfeng came to the hidden main room, the door had been kicked open.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face changed and rushed in.


    Du Qisheng was strangled by a man in black. Du Qisheng''s feet were off the ground.


    "Where exactly?" the man in black asked, and saw Dong Wenfeng rushing in.


    The man in black left Dong Wenfeng and took out a long knife and rushed towards Dong Wenfeng.


    "Be careful, Mr. Dong!" Du Qisheng choked with his neck and shouted.


    Dong Wenfeng calmly shook his hand, and a golden flame flew towards the man in black.


    As the man in black rushed over, the two sides were very close, and the fire soon fell on the man in black.


    "Something." the man in black subconsciously wanted to shoot out the fire.


    But the fire seemed to run into gasoline. It became more and more prosperous and swallowed up the whole man in black in less than three seconds.


    The man in black only had time to scream and turned into a pile of dust.


    "This..." Du Qisheng was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    He knew in his heart that even if he practiced his skills to the top, he could not live in front of this move.

 Chapter 1003

    "Are you okay? Is this the only one?"


    After Dong Wenfeng solved the man in black, he also came forward and asked.


    "No, they committed the crime in a team. I heard the guard say there were three people in black." Du Qisheng quickly explained.


    As soon as Du Qisheng finished, Dong Wenfeng felt two breath leaving quickly on the eaves in the distance.


    It should be the other two in Du Qisheng''s mouth. After seeing the strength of Dong Wenfeng, they also wisely chose to retreat.


    However, Dong Wenfeng did not dare to catch up. In case it was a diversion, Du Qisheng would be in danger.


    "Is it your enemy?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a frown.


    The Du family also seems to have a history. Why did it suddenly suffer such a catastrophe.


    "Mr. Dong thinks highly of me. How can I provoke such an enemy?" Du Qisheng said with a bitter smile.


    "What are they doing here? What did he mean when he asked you?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Just now that man broke in and asked me where the martial arts stone was produced. As soon as I finished Myanmar, you rushed in. Even if practicing martial arts stone can really promote the cultivation speed, you can''t kill it like this." Du Qisheng said in some confusion.


    Dong Wenfeng almost understood that Du Qisheng still regarded the spirit stone as a martial arts stone, but the people in black knew it was a spirit stone.


    They hold the same idea as Dong Wenfeng and want to find out the output place of Lingshi, but the means is much more violent and bloody than Dong Wenfeng.


    "Do you sell those martial arts stones?" Dong Wenfeng thought and asked.


    "Well, after being instructed by Mr. Dong, I''ve been practicing very fast recently. I took five martial arts stones in stock to sell." Du Qisheng nodded and said.


    That''s right. It was this sales that exposed the news of Lingshi.


    In the final analysis, it seems that Dong Wenfeng''s own reason.


    Now the only good news is that the other party does not know the specific location of the ore vein.


    "Tell me the details and location of the ore vein," Dong Wenfeng said quickly.


    I don''t know how many people will recognize Su Qizhe''s five martial arts stones when they are sold.


    However, those who can recognize are basically practitioners. Dong Wenfeng feels that the Du family is in danger.


    "This way," Du Qisheng indicated.


    A huge map of Myanmar hung on the wall of the room.


    "This is the entrance to the Dujia vein, and there is our base," Du Qisheng said, pointing to a point on the map.


    "Well, Mr. Du, do you want to go this afternoon?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Dong, this happened at home. I''m afraid I can''t leave for a while. But don''t worry, I''ll explain to the people in the vein base that your status over there is equal to me." Du Qisheng shook his head and said.


    "Understand," said Dong Wenfeng.


    After all, I''m afraid the casualties caused by the killing of the three people in black in the Du family are not a small number. At this time, as the head of the family, he suddenly ran to Myanmar. What''s that like.


    At this time, there was also a dense alarm bell outside.


    The two terrible bodies outside are there. Someone may call the police.


    The police also attached great importance to such cases and directly sent several police cars.


    "Let''s go," said Du Qisheng.


    As the owner of the Du family, it''s time to stand up.


    After arriving at the door, Dong Wenfeng saw director Ma.


    "Mr. Dong!" director Ma was stunned when he saw Dong Wenfeng.


    After the last bank robbery, director Ma had a deep memory of the second shareholder of the uncompleted residential building.


    I didn''t expect to see Dong Wenfeng at the crime scene.


    "Director Ma." Dong Wenfeng responded politely.


    "Brother Dong, you will be here." Song Xiaoyun also drilled out from one side.


    "I just happened to pass by." Dong Wenfeng smiled awkwardly.


    He didn''t want song Xiaoyun to worry about his safety.


    "You lied. I saw you come out of it with my own eyes." Song Xiaoyun said discontentedly.


    "Well, I just went in and had a look. After all, Mr. Du Qisheng is also my good friend," Dong Wenfeng explained.


    "You know how dangerous it is. Didn''t you see the two bodies at the door?" Song Xiaoyun was angry.


    If the murderer hasn''t left, Dong Wenfeng''s life will be in danger.


    "I was wrong. I was wondering if something had happened to Mr. Du, so I ran in. Fortunately, nothing happened." Dong Wenfeng immediately admitted his mistake.


    "Hum."


    Hearing what Dong Wenfeng said, and that Dong Wenfeng really didn''t matter, song Xiaoyun let Dong Wenfeng go a little.


    Du Qisheng took director Ma in to check the details.


    "Well, you go back now. Now the suspect has not been found. You are very dangerous here." Song Xiaoyun pushed the director Dong Wenfeng.


    "Well, be careful yourself." Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    With that, as Dong Wenfeng was about to leave, he thought that if the man in black came up again, wouldn''t song Xiaoyun at the scene also be in danger.


    "Director Ma!" Dong Wenfeng shouted hurriedly.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Dong?" director Ma replied even if he stopped.


    Now we must serve Dong Wenfeng well, otherwise Dong Wenfeng will be unhappy, and the uncompleted residential building project in the south of the city will change again.


    "I have something to do with song Xiaoyun. He will not participate in this case." Dong Wenfeng said casually.


    "No problem."


    Director Ma thought Dong Wenfeng was going to say something and directly agreed.


    "Why?" Song Xiaoyun was unhappy.


    "Come here, I have something to tell you." Dong Wenfeng took song Xiaoyun and got into his car.


    "Why did you pull me out on your own?" Song Xiaoyun looked at Dong Wenfeng discontentedly.


    "It''s too dangerous inside," said Dong Wenfeng.


    "What''s wrong with the danger? I''m the people''s police. Can''t I insist on this danger?" Song Xiaoyun immediately retorted.


    Dong Wenfeng also helplessly helped his forehead. If he left this afternoon, song Xiaoyun would surely sneak into the case again.


    Then you can only play emotional cards.


    "Actually, I have something to ask you for help." Dong Wenfeng said suddenly with a deep face.


    "Ah? What''s up?"


    Song Xiaoyun is confused by Dong Wenfeng''s sudden change of attitude, but Dong Wenfeng has something to ask for help. Song Xiaoyun may directly agree without saying a word.


    "I''m going to Myanmar this afternoon. Can you accompany me?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Since she left, song Xiaoyun will secretly join. Then take song Xiaoyun away directly, so as to eliminate this possibility.


    I''m really a genius, Dong Wenfeng laughed.


    "Myanmar?" Song Xiaoyun can''t keep up with Dong Wenfeng''s channel.


    "Well, the journey is lonely. I hope someone can accompany me." Dong Wenfeng continued to play the emotional card.


    "Well, well, don''t be so strange. I promise you." Song Xiaoyun smiled.


    "Great, I''ll book the tickets first." Dong Wenfeng was overjoyed and finally fooled song Xiaoyun.


    "Sister Murong, where are they?" Song Xiaoyun suddenly asked.


    "They have their own business and don''t have time to come," Dong Wenfeng said casually.


    "Oh."


    Song Xiaoyun''s face is slightly red. There is only two people''s journey. How does it look so like a date.


    After booking the tickets, Dong Wenfeng drove to the airport.


    As for the Du family behind him, Dong Wenfeng can only silently expect the police to bring some deterrent.


    Now the Du family is under siege. Dong Wenfeng can''t live directly in the Du family to help.

 Chapter 1004

    With Du Qisheng, a living man, there, the news of Myanmar''s ore veins may be leaked at any time.


    This means that Dong Wenfeng''s trip to the mine is likely to be full of competition, which makes Dong Wenfeng under great pressure.


    If there are really spiritual veins in that vein, Dong Wenfeng is bound to get it. This is very important for Dong Wenfeng''s future cultivation.


    "Will you be in a hurry in the afternoon?" Song Xiaoyun asked.


    "No, there are still several hours left. Do you have any luggage to pack?" Dong Wenfeng asked after booking the ticket and putting down his cell phone.


    "Yes, I haven''t packed my things yet." Song Xiaoyun suddenly panicked.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Dong Wenfeng comforted.


    Then, according to song Xiaoyun''s instructions, Dong Wenfeng came to his rental house in Hechuan City.


    After entering the room, Dong Wenfeng found that it seemed to be a house type of two bedrooms and one living room.


    "Can I help you?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "It''s all right. My things are a little miscellaneous. I''ll just clean them up myself. Wait in the living room for a while." Song Xiaoyun said.


    Dong Wenfeng nodded. Since Song Xiaoyun didn''t need help, he had no chance to see song Xiaoyun''s boudoir.


    I don''t know how long song Xiaoyun will clean up. Dong Wenfeng sat on the sofa and began to observe the layout of the living room.


    There is a high-definition TV and a small table for snacks in front of me. The sofa is also very large. If you sleep here at night, you will have no problem.


    But how could there be a pair of lace underwear in the corner of the sofa.


    Dong Wenfeng blinked. He really didn''t read it wrong.


    I didn''t find it when I first came in, because the lace underwear was placed in the corner.


    But after Dong Wenfeng sat down, he had a panoramic view.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face was a little strange. What did her underwear leave on the sofa mean, that is, she took off naked on the sofa in the living room.


    That picture soon came to Dong Wenfeng''s mind.


    "Cough ~" Dong Wenfeng quickly shook his head and drove the shameful picture out of his head.


    Do you want to remind song Xiaoyun? Dong Wenfeng hesitated.


    Forget it, let''s talk to her. There should be nothing wrong with their relationship. Otherwise, if song Xiaoyun forgets, how embarrassing it will be for other guests to come in the future.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wenfeng picked up the lace underwear and prepared to give it to song Xiaoyun in the bedroom.


    "Xiaoyun, where''s your hair dryer?"


    At this time, a beautiful woman wrapped in a bath towel suddenly came out of another bedroom.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned. The beauty probably thought song Xiaoyun was in the bedroom, so the bath towel was wrapped very casually.


    With a large area of snow-white skin exposed outside, Dong Wenfeng felt that he saw something he shouldn''t see.


    "Hello."


    Dong Wenfeng quickly threw his lace underwear on the sofa and said hello awkwardly.


    "Ah!"


    After seeing Dong Wenfeng, the beauty was stunned and ran back to the bedroom screaming.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Song Xiaoyun, who was packing up, also heard the sound and rushed out.


    "How to say, your roommate seems to be frightened." Dong Wenfeng said with some embarrassment.


    Song Xiaoyun looked suspiciously at Dong Wenfeng, and then knocked on her roommate''s door.


    The beautiful woman locked her room because she was frightened, so song Xiaoyun had to shout.


    "Ruoyun, are you okay?" Song Xiaoyun shouted.


    "Xiaoyun, are you outside?" Ruoyun''s uncertain voice came from inside.


    "Yes, that''s my friend. I just forgot to tell you." Song Xiaoyun explained.


    Just heard that she was going to catch a plane in the afternoon, song Xiaoyun was also very worried and forgot to inform her roommate for a moment.


    After Song Xiaoyun explained, the door of the bedroom opened.


    At this time, Ruoyun has changed into a set of home clothes, without the just visual enjoyment.


    "Let me introduce you to my friend Dong Wenfeng. This is my roommate Yi Ruoyun," Song Xiaoyun said.


    "Hum, pervert." Yi Ruoyun glared at Dong Wenfeng and said contemptuously.


    "Cough, misunderstanding." Dong Wenfeng laughed.


    "What happened just now? I heard you look so flustered." Song Xiaoyun asked.


    "He''s a pervert with my underwear." Yi Ruoyun covered his face and said, as if he had lost all his face.


    "Ah?"


    Song Xiaoyun also looked suspiciously at Dong Wenfeng.


    "No, I thought it was yours. It''s like taking it in for you. I didn''t expect you to have a roommate." Dong Wenfeng quickly explained.


    Song Xiaoyun also helplessly helped her forehead. These two careless guys.


    One littered his underwear and the other took his underwear.


    "OK, OK, I see. You''ll have a good memory in the future. If Yun, we have to catch a plane this afternoon, I''ll pack up first."


    Not knowing what to do, song Xiaoyun had to play 50 big boards each.


    "Then go quickly." Yi Ruoyun said quickly.


    "HMM." then song Xiaoyun ran to the bedroom.


    "Pervert!" Yi Ruoyun glared at Dong Wenfeng again.


    "How can you put that thing here?" Dong Wenfeng touched his nose and make complaints about it.


    "I''m my home. I can put it anywhere." Yi Ruoyun explained with a red face.


    "Well, I''m wrong, OK." Dong Wenfeng said helplessly.


    I don''t want to get entangled with this woman. I can''t make it clear at all.


    "Hum, it''s not over."


    Yiruoyun came and took the lace underwear, put down a cruel word and went back to the bedroom.


    "Alas ~"


    Fortunately, I''m an honest man here today. If others don''t know what to do.


    An hour later, song Xiaoyun came out with two suitcases.


    "So many things!" Dong Wenfeng said with a raised eyebrow.


    "Not much, because I really can''t take it, I have to abandon a lot of things." Song Xiaoyun said with a pity on her face.


    Dong Wenfeng was frightened to hear that. He might bring a set of clothes to change and wash himself. If there is anything missing, he can go and buy it again.


    He really can''t think of anything that can hold two suitcases in summer.


    However, Dong Wenfeng took the two suitcases very gentlemanly, took them downstairs and put them in the trunk.


    Finally, I got to the airport in time and got on the plane.


    "Why do you suddenly want to go to Myanmar this time?" Song Xiaoyun asked, looking out of the window at the shrinking city.


    "I have something to deal with, so I just went to have a stroll," Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Hum, I think you went for that. If you hadn''t just seen me, you might not have invited me." Song Xiaoyun hugged her chest and was a little unhappy.


    "How could it be? I left the Du family''s house and was going to find you. As a result, God''s fate arranged that you happened to come to the Du family''s house. I didn''t even need to find you. Do you think it was fate?" Dong Wenfeng had to coax.


    "You have a point."


    Song Xiaoyun''s heart was in full bloom, but she had to hang a faint smile on her face.

 Chapter 1005

    Myanmar Yunding International Airport, the sky is gray.


    Dong Wenfeng and song Xiaoyun came out of the passage.


    "It''s an exotic flavor," Song Xiaoyun said with emotion.


    "So fast?" Dong Wenfeng rolled his eyes and said.


    Isn''t there more earthworm words around you that you can''t understand.


    "Tell you, you don''t understand." Song Xiaoyun snorted coldly.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head and stopped a taxi instead of defending song Xiaoyun.


    After getting on the bus, Dong Wenfeng didn''t talk nonsense. He directly relayed the location Du Qisheng told him, and then told the driver where to go to the nearest good hotel.


    The vein is in a suburb, very far from the airport. There are no hotels around.


    So the taxi driver put Dong Wenfeng in a star hotel on the edge of the city, and then there was only the black hotel.


    When he came to the front desk, Dong Wenfeng booked two rooms directly.


    Song Xiaoyun behind her has a faint disappointment in her heart. Isn''t she already charming.


    Dong Wenfeng directly booked two rooms without even asking.


    "Here." Dong Wenfeng handed another door to song Xiaoyun.


    Their two rooms are opposite.


    Song Xiaoyun silently closed the door and went upstairs.


    After returning to the room, Dong Wenfeng threw his luggage aside, opened the curtain and looked south.


    Not far away is Du Qisheng''s vein.


    If that mineral vein is not a spirit vein, you should come out with song Xiaoyun for a few days. If it''s a spiritual pulse, it''s naturally the best.


    "Boom ~"


    "Da Da ~"


    With a heavy thunder, some drizzle gradually began to fall in the sky, which made a whisper tick on the window glass.


    "I hope the rain will stop tomorrow," muttered Dong Wenfeng.


    In this slightly nervous situation, the rain brought a trace of irritability to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng fell on the bed and closed his eyes. Anyway, basic sleep should be guaranteed.


    "Bare!"


    With a white light, there was a thunder outside.


    That''s good. If it''s a thunderstorm, it comes and goes quickly.


    "Dong Dong ~"


    However, the sudden knock at the door instantly made Dong Wenfeng sit up. He had just arrived in Myanmar with his front foot. Did he want to follow the door with his back foot.


    "Brother Dong, did you sleep?" Song Xiaoyun''s voice came from outside.


    Dong Wenfeng was relieved and opened the door.


    Song Xiaoyun outside was still wearing loose pajamas and her face was very nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng asked hurriedly.


    "I, I''m afraid of thunder." Song Xiaoyun lowered her head and whispered.


    "Ah? Aren''t you the people''s police? Why are you afraid of thunder?" Dong Wenfeng was stunned.


    "Who stipulates that the people''s police can''t be afraid of thunder. I usually go to find Ruoyun to sleep, but she''s not here today." Song Xiaoyun whispered with a small hand stirring the corner of her clothes.


    Dong Wenfeng is also a little helpless.


    "Bare!"


    The thunder exploded overhead, and the lightning and thunder arrived at the same time.


    Song Xiaoyun shook and rushed directly to Dong Wenfeng''s arms.


    "Oh, come in."


    Dong Wenfeng hugged song Xiaoyun and closed the door.


    Song Xiaoyun hinted at him like this. He can''t push her out with a ruthless face.


    Who makes Dong Wenfeng so helpful.


    "Sleep, I won''t move." Dong Wenfeng comforted.


    "Yes." Song Xiaoyun was still a little nervous lying in bed.


    Yay!


    With every thunder outside, song Xiaoyun would gather some from Dong Wenfeng.


    However, feeling the temperature of Dong Wenfeng, song Xiaoyun''s nervous heart gradually calmed down.


    With Dong Wenfeng''s breathing rhythm in front of him, he fell asleep.


    The next morning, Dong Wenfeng slowly opened his eyes.


    Instinctively, he wanted to see Murong around him.


    At first glance, he realized that he was already in Myanmar, and the people around him were song Xiaoyun.


    However, there was something wrong with song Xiaoyun''s breathing rhythm. It was clear that she was awake and pretended to sleep there.


    After seeing it, Dong Wenfeng also had a playful heart.


    Picked up song Xiaoyun''s long hair and dialed it in her ear.


    "Oh."


    Song Xiaoyun couldn''t hold on to the itching feeling and hurriedly pushed away Dong Wenfeng in front of her.


    "Get up soon." Dong Wenfeng patted song Xiaoyun''s ass and said.


    "OK, OK, I see." Song Xiaoyun said.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled, got up and opened the curtains.


    There are no dark clouds in the sky, only the traces of water on the ground that have not evaporated prove the rainstorm last night, and today will be a sunny day.


    "Where are you going today?" Song Xiaoyun asked.


    "Go there and have a look." Dong Wenfeng pointed to the location of the vein.


    "Oh, I''ll go back and change my clothes first." Song Xiaoyun hurriedly left Dong Wenfeng''s room.


    After Song Xiaoyun left, Dong Wenfeng looked at his right hand.


    I have to say that song Xiaoyun''s honey and peach hips are really elastic.


    An hour later, song Xiaoyun knocked on Dong Wenfeng''s door.


    At this time, song Xiaoyun changed her lazy appearance and tied a lovely ball head, which was somewhat different from her usual style.


    "It''s so beautiful." Dong Wenfeng dialed the small ball.


    "Don''t move." Song Xiaoyun said with a stare.


    They went downstairs, stopped a taxi and rushed there.


    After getting off the bus, Dong Wenfeng saw the temporary base in front of him, which was also engraved with a Chinese character "Du".


    This must be the place mentioned by Du Qisheng.


    Dong Wenfeng was stopped by the security guard at the door as soon as he approached.


    "Please show me your work card," said the security guard coldly.


    "My name is Dong Wenfeng. Please report it," Dong Wenfeng said.


    The security guard looked at Dong Wenfeng''s face. Seeing that Dong Wenfeng didn''t seem to be lying, he took out his walkie talkie and reported.


    The security guard told the situation behind his back before he came back.


    "You can go in," Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Sorry, our superior didn''t receive any news about Dong Wenfeng''s name." the security guard shook his head and said, his face colder than just now.


    Now he must think Dong Wenfeng is a liar fishing in troubled waters.


    "What?" Dong Wenfeng also frowned.


    Du Qisheng said he would explain before. What''s the matter with Du Qisheng.


    "Did you go wrong?" Song Xiaoyun asked.


    "Wait a minute, let me ask."


    Dong Wenfeng took out the phone and called Du Qisheng.


    "Hello?" there was a wave of girls on the other end of the phone.


    "Where''s Mr. Du Qisheng?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "He''s still in a coma, are you?" the girl asked.


    "What happened to Mr. Du?"


    What I was worried about happened.


    "Yesterday, someone attacked Du''s house again. Fortunately, they were driven away by the police''s guns, but Mr. Du was also injured and unconscious. Now I''m the nurse in charge of taking care of him. What''s the matter with you? When he wakes up, I can explain it for you."


    "Forget it, thank you."


    Dong Wenfeng had to hang up the phone. Without Du Qisheng, his identity could not be confirmed.


    Fortunately, Du Qisheng''s life is not in danger. Not all practitioners are as invulnerable as Dong Wenfeng. Most people will still be injured under the attack of bullets.

 Chapter 1006

    "Sir, if you don''t leave, I''ll do it."


    The security guard also became vigilant. He put his hands on his waist and looked ready to go.


    Now it''s not in China. The security guard took out a pistol and shot at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng may not care, but if the stray bullet hits song Xiao, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Excuse me," said Dong Wenfeng.


    Then he pulled song Xiaoyun out and had to think about how to get in.


    However, it can''t be delayed for too long. Now Du Qisheng is in a coma. The forces who buy the spirit stone can turn their thinking and find the ore vein by following the vine.


    "What now?" asked song Xiaoyun.


    She could see that Dong Wenfeng really wanted to go in and work.


    "I''m trying to find a way," Dong Wenfeng said, rubbing his temples.


    Really can''t, just put song Xiaoyun in the hotel and rush in directly.


    Anyway, with Dong Wenfeng''s strength, those security guards simply can''t stop Dong Wenfeng with a few pistols.


    But such a blatant break in is equivalent to not giving Du Qi face.


    If it is really found to be a spiritual pulse, future cooperation may not be easy to talk about.


    The complex situation made Dong Wenfeng a little tangled.


    ¡°BOOM£¡¡±


    However, Dong Wenfeng and song Xiaoyun didn''t go far when they heard a loud noise behind them.


    A vein like this often has a blasting sound, but Dong Wenfeng can hear it. The explosion sound is just in the direction of the entrance.


    "You go back and wait for me first," Dong Wenfeng said hurriedly.


    "Where are you going?" Song Xiaoyun asked, holding Dong Wenfeng''s arm.


    "You can''t get ahead of others. It''s very dangerous there. I may not be able to take care of you." Dong Wenfeng quickly explained.


    "Well, you should be careful." Song Xiaoyun had to nod and say.


    He didn''t carry a gun this time, so it''s hard for him to help Dong Wenfeng.


    After Dong Wenfeng explained, he rushed to the entrance at full speed.


    Looking at Dong Wenfeng''s sprint speed, song Xiaoyun was stunned. This strength is really powerless.


    After coming to the entrance, I saw that the security guard had fallen to the ground, leaving a big scar on his neck and blood pouring out.


    He had no time to pull the pistol from his waist and had lost his fighting ability.


    This is very similar to the style of starting at the door of Du family house.


    "Ho ~"


    When the security guard saw Dong Wenfeng, he seemed to want to say something, but his vocal cords had been cut and could not make a sound.


    Dong Wenfeng could do nothing. He skipped the security guard and rushed in directly.


    Fortunately, Dong Wenfeng''s speed is faster. He has seen two figures in black in his sight.


    The two men in black also found Dong Wenfeng. After seeing Dong Wenfeng, they ran faster.


    This directly amuses Dong Wenfeng. Is he so counselled.


    Could it be that these two people in black are the two people in black who escaped from Du family''s house yesterday.


    They look so flustered, basically.


    However, it seems that the defense forces of the mine also found the situation at the door, and a wave of fully armed teams rushed over.


    Seeing the outsider Dong Wenfeng and the man in black, they opened fire without saying a word.


    Lying in the trough, they didn''t hold pistols, but assault rifles.


    Is Du Qisheng so powerful in Myanmar?


    Dong Wenfeng is not worried about pistols at all, but Dong Wenfeng is also a little flustered when assault rifles are used to set fire.


    Not to mention the two men in black, their faces changed greatly.


    The three directly found a shelter and hid.


    "Brothers, I''m your boss''s friend. Those two talents are invaders. I''m here to help you." Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    However, to Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, the two men in black also made a noise.


    "Brothers, in fact, I''m your boss''s friend. That person is an intruder."


    The words of the man in black were the same as those of Dong Wenfeng. After hearing this, Dong Wenfeng almost spit out his old blood.


    The man in black should also know that Du Qisheng is now in a coma, so he disguised himself directly.


    Those defensive troops were also a little confused about what was going on.


    But the leading soldier also said, "do you have any evidence? Otherwise we will open fire."


    Because of the death of the security guard at the door, they have identified the killer as an intruder.


    "Yes, yes, you contact your boss. He knows us both." the man in Black said first.


    "Yes," said Dong Wenfeng, who was robbed, although he was a little depressed.


    The two men in black should just want to delay time. After all, Du Qisheng is still in a coma.


    But while talking, the soldiers had surrounded them and directly locked the positions of the three of them.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the two men in black who raised their hands with some laughter. He rushed in without making a clear investigation. As a result, he met a group of armed soldiers.


    But in fact, his situation is not very good.


    "Our boss asked your name."


    After dozens of seconds, the leader of the soldiers suddenly said.


    "Ah!"


    "What!"


    Dong Wenfeng and the man in black were surprised. Could it be that Du Qisheng woke up at this time?


    The two men in black looked at each other and felt that the first soldier was just scaring them. At this time, they decided not to hesitate.


    "Chen Molin." one of the men in black shouted boldly.


    "Da Da ~"


    The soldiers over there suddenly opened fire and beat the two men in black into a sieve.


    The two men in black had no time to react because the other side''s muzzle had locked them early.


    There was still an incredible expression on their faces.


    Then the other Party pointed all the muzzle at Dong Wenfeng. Who can stand it.


    "Dong Wenfeng." Dong Wenfeng closed his eyes and shouted.


    I hope that Du Qisheng really woke up, but don''t joke with me.


    After two seconds, the other party didn''t shoot, Dong Wenfeng slowly opened his eyes.


    The leader of the other party came to him and turned on the hands-free phone.


    "Mr. Dong, is that you?" a weak voice came from the other end.


    "It''s me. You''re awake." Dong Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    The soldier pressed his hand and all the soldiers behind him put down their guns.


    Dong Wenfeng took over his mobile phone and chatted with Du Qisheng.


    It turned out that after Dong Wenfeng left that day, the two men in black killed another gun. Fortunately, director Ma and a group of police officers were at the scene.


    There was a fierce battle between the two sides. As a result, several people were killed and injured on director Ma''s side, and the two men in black escaped.


    Du Qisheng was also injured by the man in black and fell into a coma.


    In other words, the man in black did not ask for the specific location, but guessed it by himself.


    The three men in black in this operation are certainly not all. There must be a big force behind them.


    "These three men in black have died this time, but I suspect they still have power on their backs. You must protect yourself during this time." Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Well, I''ve strengthened my defense. It doesn''t look like an ordinary person opposite."


    Du Qisheng now understands that his strength is not enough.


    After the explanation, he returned the mobile phone to the soldier leader.


    "This way, please." after receiving the instructions, the soldier was very polite to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Yes."


    With the leadership of internal personnel, Dong Wenfeng successfully came to the underground mine.


    According to Du Qisheng, the martial arts stones they found are randomly distributed and have no rules.


    However, Dong Wenfeng was not in a hurry and looked around slowly.


    At the entrance of the mine, Dong Wenfeng didn''t feel anything.


    But with the deepening and penetration, Dong Wenfeng felt that the aura in his body began to become more and more active.


    "Isn''t it?" Dong Wenfeng muttered.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Dong?" asked the soldier.


    He didn''t know Dong Wenfeng''s intention. He just accompanied him.


    "Nothing."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t explain anything, but accelerated his pace.


    After turning a corner, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help covering his eyes.


    Because he was almost blinded.


    Yes, there is a pile of bright spirit stones in front of us.


    However, the soldier who followed did not respond. In the eyes of ordinary people, he could not see the difference in front of him.


    Dong Wenfeng touched the stone in front of him with his hand, and felt a gushing aura pouring into his body.


    It happened that he had not cultivated himself, so he ran the Nine Yang body protection skill by the way.


    "Ah, that''s great," said Dong Wenfeng with emotion.


    This feeling of relying on a spiritual pulse is unspeakable.


    The soldier''s face was a little strange. He looked at Dong Wenfeng leaning against the wall and looked intoxicated.


    Does the boss''s friend have any strange hobbies.


    Half an hour later, Dong Wenfeng opened his eyes.


    This practice took half an hour less than usual, but it absorbed twice as much Reiki as before.


    And there was no change in the spirit pulse in front of me.


    After all, the aura in Dong Wenfeng''s body and a spiritual pulse are nothing at all.


    After seeing the casual soldier''s eyes, Dong Wenfeng remembered that his behavior seemed inappropriate.


    "Well, let''s go and get out." Dong Wenfeng said slightly embarrassed.


    After coming out, Dong Wenfeng dialed Du Qisheng again.


    Since this is a genuine spirit pulse, everything is different. This spirit pulse must be used for me.


    "Mr. Dong, what''s the matter?" Du Qisheng''s voice was still very weak.


    "Who did you sell the five spirit stones last time?" Dong Wenfeng asked hurriedly.


    Since we want to search, we must start from the source.


    "I think, although there are five spirit stones, there are only two buyers." Du Qisheng said slowly after a moment of silence.


    "Two?"


    "Originally, I was going to sell five martial arts stones to the Luo family in Hechuan. But an unknown buyer offered very high prices, so I took out one of them and sold it to him." Du Qisheng explained.

 Chapter 1007

    "Don''t you know?" Dong Wenfeng was also a little surprised.


    How could Du Qisheng do such a reckless thing? He obviously looks very calm.


    "No way, the conditions given by the other party are too tempting, but they have led to death." Du Qisheng said with a sigh on his face.


    "You may need to add some armed soldiers near the ore vein. The other party is still very afraid of guns," Dong Wenfeng said.


    "Well, I''ve noticed that. I''m on guard now." Du Qisheng is not a fool, or he would have died in the Du family''s house.


    After learning about the situation with Du Qisheng, Dong Wenfeng hung up the phone.


    Then he silently wrote down the details and location of the spirit pulse just now. Later, he discussed with Du Qisheng and asked him to dig out the spirit pulse and sell it to himself.


    Anyway, with Du Qisheng''s strength, there is no spiritual pulse.


    However, this practice makes Dong Wenfeng feel a bit like a profiteer, bullying Du Qisheng and not knowing about Lingshi.


    I really can''t. let''s find a chance to compensate him later.


    When Dong Wenfeng returned to the hotel, he saw song Xiaoyun standing at the door of the room.


    Song Xiaoyun didn''t go in, but leaned against the door, looked down at the mobile phone blankly.


    "Why don''t you go in?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "You''re back."


    Song Xiaoyun was startled first, and then jumped directly at Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng had to hug song Xiaoyun and hold song Xiaoyun''s ass in both hands. The touch was unspeakable.


    "Well, it''s all right. Let''s play in Myanmar for a few days." Dong Wenfeng patted song Xiaoyun''s ass and said.


    "Really?" Song Xiaoyun asked with a red face.


    "Of course, I''ve solved it over there." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    He just asked Du Qisheng to investigate the buyer on the phone. Now he is anxious to go back and wait.


    "Great."


    After that, song Xiaoyun realized that her behavior was too intimate and hurried to get up from Dong Wenfeng.


    "Why, are you uncomfortable in my arms?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a smile.


    "Stop talking. Where are we going next?"


    Song Xiaoyun blushed and dared not look directly into Dong Wenfeng''s eyes.


    "We''ll go wherever you want." Dong Wenfeng said with a bad smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, Hechuan International Airport.


    Dong Wenfeng wears sunglasses and looks cool. Song Xiaoyun was trailing two suitcases behind her.


    "You make complaints about that." Song Xiaoyun Tucao.


    "Who made you so lazy these days? Now I''m asking you to exercise. You look tired. How can you be competent for your work?" Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Hum, I want you to take care of it." Song Xiaoyun retorted.


    However, reminded by Dong Wenfeng, song Xiaoyun also remembered the Du family house homicide a few days ago, and didn''t know how it was handled.


    Now she wants to rush to the Bureau immediately to learn about the latest progress.


    "Big fool, I''ll go. Bye." Song Xiaoyun stopped a taxi and sat on it.


    Then he closed the door and sped away.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head, very helpless. He thought song Xiaoyun was complaining about not helping her with her luggage.


    In fact, after Song Xiaoyun got on the bus, he asked the driver to hurry to Hechuan police station.


    Dong Wenfeng also stopped a taxi and went to Hechuan first people''s hospital.


    Du Qisheng has lived here these days.


    In VIP ward 3.


    When Dong Wenfeng arrived, Du Qisheng''s injury was no longer serious.


    You can even go out occasionally. It is estimated that you will be discharged in a few days.


    "Mr. Du, the environment here is pretty good," Dong Wenfeng joked.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Dong, stop joking. If you like, we can change it." Du Qisheng smiled.


    "Forget it, how was the buyer''s investigation last time?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a serious face.


    "There are some ways." Du Qisheng nodded.


    According to Du Qisheng''s intelligence network, the mysterious buyer left Hechuan City after getting Lingshi.


    "Isn''t it Hechuan''s power?" Dong Wenfeng frowned.


    If it is a foreign force, the investigation will be more troublesome, because many intelligence networks do not extend to the field.


    "But fortunately, we found out that the buyer behind it was the Liu family of country garden," Du Qisheng said.


    "Mr. Du, do you know the Liu family?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Du Qisheng shook his head helplessly, and the current clue is over.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t insist. It''s not easy to lock the target.


    After saying goodbye to Du Qisheng, Dong Wenfeng returned home.


    But found that Xiaomeng and Murong were not at home, so Dong Wenfeng had to call.


    "Where have you been?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "We are here at Yongcheng square. Have you come back?" Murong said with some joy.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    After arriving at the store, I found Murong and Yu manyun chatting happily.


    This surprised Dong Wenfeng. When was the relationship between the two beauties so good.


    What happened when I was away.


    "Come and have a look." Murong waved quickly when he saw Dong Wenfeng.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wenfeng was also curious.


    I saw some design simulation drawings on the desktop, which are the effect drawings after the store decoration.


    "This..."


    Dong Wenfeng was immediately attracted by this decoration style. He is worthy of being an internationally famous designer.


    It''s really different from other flirtatious goods. It gives a very comfortable feeling from inside to outside, which makes people want to eat a big meal.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t understand why he felt this way.


    "Not bad," said Yu manyun.


    "It''s not only good, it''s quite good." Dong Wenfeng praised.


    "Just be satisfied," Yu manyun said with a smile.


    This is also his place and female seat in small design, which means that his talent in design is all-round.


    "How much salary do you need?" Dong Wenfeng waved his hand and said like a local tyrant.


    Although Yu manyun was introduced by Su Qizhe, the salary should be paid.


    "I don''t want money." Yu manyun shook and said.


    "This is not equal. You don''t want money. Do you want my people?" Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Hmm? OK?" Yu manyun looked at Dong Wenfeng and said.


    "Well."


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t expect Yu manyun to say so. He glanced at Murong secretly and found that Murong was looking at him with a smile.


    Something''s wrong, something''s wrong.


    "Not very appropriate." Dong Wenfeng immediately refused.


    "Well, I''m not kidding you. I want you to be my hitter for a week at most," Yu manyun explained.


    "Thugs?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t understand.


    Yu manyun, as a world-famous designer, how can he still need a thug, just like the underworld and society.


    "Yes, thugs." Yu manyun nodded.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Yu manyun''s two female assistants and found that they didn''t make any comments this time.


    Dong Wenfeng remembers that Yu manyun tried to recruit Dong Wenfeng by joking last time, but he was stopped by the two assistants.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Murong again. Murong picked Dai Mei and said, "what to look at is up to you."


    "Come on, what''s the situation?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a bitter smile.


    "Let me talk." Yu manyun''s assistant came from behind.


    It turns out that Yu manyun has another thing to do after returning home to help Dong Wenfeng design the store. Yu manyun might not have agreed to Su Qizhe''s invitation if he hadn''t stopped by.


    As a top international designer, Yu manyun has many jealous people.


    According to the assistant, a domestic designer has always been jealous of manyun''s talent and has repeatedly interfered with manyun''s work.


    Now there is a challenge arena for Yu manyun to attend the appointment.


    "You go too?" Dong Wenfeng didn''t understand Yu manyun''s idea.


    "She said that if I won, she would never bother me again." Yu manyun bit her lip and said, in fact, she couldn''t help it.


    Dong Wenfeng shook his head. He felt not optimistic.


    "OK, I''ll help you as the reward for this design work." Dong Wenfeng finally nodded.


    After all, it''s not easy to invite a well-known design like Yu manyun. It''s not appropriate not to give a point.


    "Where is the opponent going to put the challenge arena?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Biguicheng, three days later," said the assistant.


    "Bi GUI Cheng," murmured Dong Wenfeng.


    The Liu family, the buyer of Lingshi, is also in biguicheng. It seems that he has to go this time.


    "Just contact me then."


    "Thank you," Yu manyun said, bowing to Dong Wenfeng.


    "You''re welcome." Dong Wenfeng waved his hand again and again.


    After the explanation, Yu manyun also went back to the hotel.


    These days they are basically working full load, and now they can finally rest.


    "Have you hooked up with other women in Myanmar these days?"


    After Yu manyun left, Murong came to Dong Wenfeng and asked.


    "No, I swear," Dong Wenfeng said with four fingers.


    Song Xiaoyun and he have known each other for a long time. It can''t be regarded as collusion, Dong Wenfeng thought.


    "Hum, you dare not." Murong said coldly.


    "Yes, yes." Dong Wenfeng nodded repeatedly.


    "How is the matter you said handled?" Murong also asked about the business.


    "Almost. I can just finish going to biguicheng this time." Dong Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "What a coincidence?" Murong said suspiciously.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled bitterly. What can I do.


    Who let Yu manyun''s enemy also happen to be in biguicheng. Maybe this is fate.

 Chapter 1008

    At this time, Yu Guang of Dong Wenfeng saw a sneaky man outside. He turned around and saw that it was Chen Mufeng who had been taught by Dong Wenfeng.


    "Is it you? What are you doing here?" Dong Wenfeng said coldly.


    Chen Mufeng is not a good thing at first sight.


    "Ha ha, boss, you are here today." Chen Mufeng said with a smile on his face.


    Murong on one side also pulled Dong Wenfeng''s clothes.


    "This man often comes these days and has helped us a lot," Murong whispered.


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help looking at Chen Mufeng. The boy was a little winked at him.


    "Speak frankly." but Dong Wenfeng''s face did not slow down.


    "This is the price list after our internal discussion. Please have a look at it." Chen Mufeng respectfully handed a list to Dong Wenfeng.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows and came again?


    However, he still took the list. After being taught a lesson by Dong Wenfeng, Chen Mufeng should already know how to do business.


    Sure enough, the price of the materials on this list is unified as one yuan.


    What is this, a dollar store?


    "Are you a charity?" Dong Wenfeng looked at Chen Mufeng with a playful smile.


    "I''ve heard that brother Dong calls the wind and rain on the road. Please help me in the future." Chen Mufeng said with a look of worship.


    "Is my reputation on the road so fierce?"


    In fact, Dong Wenfeng didn''t work hard in the underground world of Hechuan, but taught a few ignorant local snakes a lesson.


    Like Wu Jinbiao, who doesn''t know how to live or die, in fact, in the final analysis, he is just a local snake, but his subordinates are big and his influence is a little bigger.


    But as long as Wu Jinbiao, the boss, dies, the small force will be scattered and scattered as soon as it blows.


    "All right, don''t pretend. Just control the public security in this area honestly in the future." Dong Wenfeng put the list on the table and said.


    Since Chen Mufeng took this attitude to find Dong Wenfeng, his ambition must be more than Yongcheng square.


    The worship of Dong Wenfeng may have been pretended.


    But Dong Wenfeng doesn''t care. He wants to arrange his own eye liner in the underground world of Hechuan.


    Chen Mufeng''s active gesture is a good starting point, so Dong Wenfeng acquiesced in Chen Mufeng''s kindness.


    Chen Mufeng was overjoyed to see the list under Dong Wenfeng.


    "I promise that there will be no gangsters in Yongcheng square one day when I am here." Chen Mufeng patted his chest and put it right.


    Normally, this kind of public security problem is controlled by the local police, but the number of police is limited and can not cover all aspects.


    In some cases, the shot limit of the little gangster leader is more useful.


    "Well, you still have something to do," said Dong Wenfeng.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll leave first."


    How could Chen Mufeng not understand that Dong Wenfeng was letting himself leave, and nodded again and again.


    After Chen Mufeng left, Murong also gathered together and picked up the list to have a look.


    "Although that man is polite these days, he seems to be mixed with society. Are you sure you want to cooperate with him? Don''t be eaten." Murong joked.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to eat anyone." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    Dong Wenfeng believes that as long as Chen Mufeng doesn''t have a brain problem, he won''t confront Dong Wenfeng.


    Because the last one who did this was dead.


    In the next few days, Yu manyun was not so busy.


    Due to manyun''s control, a small construction team was hired at a high salary. Yu manyun gave the design drawings and could wait for the results.


    So Dong Wenfeng also prepared to go to biguicheng with Yu manyun.


    Biguicheng is not too far from Hechuan City. It''s a few hours'' drive at most.


    To Dong Wenfeng''s surprise, Yu manyun took the initiative to be dong Wenfeng''s co pilot.


    "Don''t you take your own business car?" Dong Wenfeng asked curiously.


    "Are you driving me away?" Yu manyun looked out of the window and said.


    "No, I just think people of your level should pay special attention to their own safety and are generally only willing to stay in their own car." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "I''m not an international dignitary. There''s no need to ask myself," Yu manyun shook his head and said.


    "By the way, didn''t you say you had asked someone for help last time? Why don''t you worry?" Dong Wenfeng asked a different topic while starting the vehicle.


    "We really hired a ten thousand boxer to help us in this challenge. But when I saw your skill, I thought I would win." Yu manyun said with a smile.


    "Are you so confident in me?" Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    I don''t know how that boxer will feel when he sees himself.


    Along the way, Yu manyun and Dong Wenfeng talked a lot, from work troubles to exotic food.


    Dong Wenfeng knows how hard a designer works. As a top designer, Yu manyun is sometimes involved in the game between countries.


    A few hours'' drive on the road passed unconsciously.


    Dong Wenfeng stopped at the gate of a bertur five-star hotel, which was booked in advance by Yu manyun.


    According to Yu manyun, she has informed the WAN boxer to meet in the lobby of the hotel.


    After delivering the car to the doorman, Dong Wenfeng went in with Yu manyun.


    Dong Wenfeng saw the so-called ten thousand boxer.


    Dong Wenfeng didn''t know him, but wan boxer''s physical appearance was so outstanding.


    A well-developed muscle directly supports the loose practice clothes. The whole person looks very huge. Compared with other guests, he is like a giant.


    "Hello, Miss Yu manyun." Wan boxer nodded to manyun.


    It seems that Wan Quanshi has done his homework in advance and understands Yu manyun''s appearance. Unlike Dong Wenfeng, he also asked the other party to introduce himself.


    "Wan Quanshi, it''s hard for you this time." Yu manyun said politely.


    "Ha ha, I''m not bragging. Hechuan City can beat me, but it doesn''t exist yet." Wan Quan Shida smiled.


    Hearing this, Dong Wenfeng also raised his eyebrows.


    What cattle to eat? This ten thousand boxer has a little strength. But such arrogance is not appropriate.


    Among the people Dong Wenfeng knows, ye Luoling can share equally with him.


    Not to mention Ye Hongbo and Du Qisheng.


    "Well, I''ve invited someone to help ten thousand boxers this time. This is Mr. Dong Wenfeng." Yu manyun introduced with a smile.


    "Huh?"


    Wan Quanshi''s face was dissatisfied and looked at Dong Wenfeng with questioning eyes. It seems to be saying that you are qualified to compete with me.


    Dong Wenfeng sneered and questioned me on your strength and meaning.

 Chapter 1009

    "Hello." Dong Wenfeng smiled and stretched out his hand.


    "Hello."


    Wan boxer stiffened and shook hands with Dong Wenfeng.


    However, Wan Quanshi seemed very dissatisfied with Dong Wenfeng. When shaking hands, he deliberately increased his strength and wanted Dong Wenfeng to make a fool of himself in front of man Yun.


    "Huh?"


    Dong Wenfeng also found the little movement of Wan boxer, so he released a little flame in the palm of his hand.


    "Oh, ouch!"


    Wan boxer took a big step back with a frightened face.


    "Ten thousand boxers, it''s better to be calm in life. Why don''t you have any rules." Dong Wenfeng said earnestly.


    "I know."


    Wan Boxer said with dissatisfaction on his face, and then looked at the palm of his hand. He saw that there was a black spot on the palm of his hand, and a burning smell came from it.


    Just before shaking hands, Wan Quanshi knew that it was Dong Wenfeng''s black hand.


    "Miss Yu manyun, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Wan boxer and Yu manyun left the hotel in a hurry after they told each other.


    "What have you just done?" Yu manyun asked suspiciously.


    He just saw Wan Quanshi get an electric shock and escape from Dong Wenfeng.


    "He''s testing me, but he''s not strong enough." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Then I''m more relieved," Yu manyun said with a smile.


    Wan boxer, who was hired by her at a high price, couldn''t even shake hands with Dong Wenfeng. Doesn''t that mean Dong Wenfeng is super powerful.


    "Don''t worry." Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    Then Yu manyun handed Dong Wenfeng a room card and said, "this is your room today."


    "Am I alone?" Dong Wenfeng took the room card, raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Otherwise, who do you want to accompany you?" Yu manyun smiled, and the slender jade finger drew several circles on Dong Wenfeng''s chest.


    "No," said Dong Wenfeng, swallowing his saliva.


    "See you tomorrow." Yu manyun took back his finger and went upstairs.


    Shit, I was molested by this chick.


    Dong Wenfeng gritted his teeth. He must find this face in the future.


    But now there is no chance. You can''t go into Yu manyun''s room now.


    The next morning.


    Dong Wenfeng came to the hotel lobby early and waited.


    Soon, Yu manyun also came down. Today, Yu manyun also painted a light make-up, which made the whole person look full of immortality.


    This is rare. Before, Yu manyun was plain faced at the working stage. Dong Wenfeng saw Yu manyun with a little powder for the first time.


    "Does it look good?" Yu manyun winked at Dong Wenfeng and said.


    "Good looking." Dong Wenfeng didn''t say anything against his heart.


    "You have an eye."


    Yu manyun looks in a good mood.


    "Where was your challenge arena held this time?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Before, Yu manyun only revealed the general location, and did not specify the location.


    "He said it was located in Jinba martial arts school," Yu manyun said after reading the information on his mobile phone.


    "Let''s go."


    Although Dong Wenfeng doesn''t know where Jinba martial arts school is, he has his own strength as a guarantee and is not afraid to go anywhere.


    I took a taxi and went to Jinba martial arts school with Yu manyun.


    Today, Yu manyun didn''t bring an assistant. There were only Dong Wenfeng and Yu manyun along the way.


    "Did you two go to Jinba martial arts school to learn kung fu?" the driver asked casually.


    "Almost, master, do you know this Jinba martial arts school?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    Taxi drivers wander around every corner of the city, listen to everyone''s story and know more than Dong Wenfeng, an outsider.


    "I don''t know very well. I just heard some rumors. It''s said that Jinba martial arts school is very pitiful. You must polish your eyes if you want to learn martial arts." the driver advised.


    "Well, thank you for your kindness. We will pay attention to it." Yu manyun also thanked.


    "You''re welcome, but it''s rare for a couple to go to school together. Usually men go to school and protect the woman." the driver joked.


    Obviously, drivers who don''t understand the situation regard Dong Wenfeng and Yu manyun as a pair.


    However, it is no wonder that the driver looks out of sight. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful. They are a perfect match.


    "My boyfriend is timid, so I took him to strengthen his courage." Yu manyun didn''t refute, but went on along with his train of thought.


    Dong Wenfeng''s face is black. Is he timid?


    Yu manyun really took the opportunity to black him.


    "Young man, not big brother. I say you, as a man, must be powerful and can''t let women lack a sense of security." the driver also explained very enthusiastically.


    "What big brother said is that when I go back to the hotel in the evening, I will let her know what is mighty." Dong Wenfeng also said with a smile.


    Yu manyun doesn''t understand anything. Naturally, he understands what Dong Wenfeng is alluding to.


    His little face turned red and pulled at Dong Wenfeng''s waist.


    "No, it''s still in the car now. Please bear it." Dong Wenfeng whispered.


    Dong Wenfeng seems to speak quietly, but in fact, the volume can be heard by the whole car.


    The driver also coughed awkwardly. Now the young people are really unrestrained.


    "What are you talking about?" Yu manyun said shamefully.


    Dong Wenfeng is very proud, small sample, fight with me.


    After a farce, there was basically no discussion in the car.


    More than ten minutes later, the taxi stopped at the gate of Jinba martial arts school.


    "That''s it," said Dong Wenfeng, looking at the plaque.


    "Well, ten thousand boxers are there too." Yu manyun pointed to the door.


    Wan Quanshi had been waiting at the gate of Jinba martial arts school for a long time. Seeing Dong Wenfeng and Yu manyun coming together, he was even worse.


    It''s unfair that Dong Wenfeng still has a beautiful companion when he takes a taxi hard.


    "Do you want to jump up and kick the plaque down to announce your arrival?" Yu manyun said excitedly.


    Dong Wenfeng pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Make complaints about that kind of TV play later." Dong Wenfeng Tucao.


    Jinba martial arts school may be just a third party. It''s impolite to tear down others'' facade without saying a word.


    "Boring." Yu manyun glanced at his mouth and said.


    Then Yu manyun turned his eyes to Wan boxer, but wan boxer''s own economic strength was not good. He dared to do such a thing there. He quickly turned his head to one side and pretended not to hear the conversation just now.


    After entering, Dong Wenfeng found that there were quite a lot of students in this martial arts school, and those teachers taught with models. At least there was no problem in strengthening the body.


    "Broken!"


    Suddenly, an angry cry came from a challenge arena, accompanied by a figure flying down from the challenge arena.


    The whole man rolled on the ground twice, but finally the man got up.

 Chapter 1010

    "It''s worthy of being Master Liu. I admire you." the fallen man said respectfully.


    "Go back and reflect on your mistakes." Master Liu on the stage turned his back and looked arrogant.


    "Yes." the man at the bottom nodded again and again.


    Master Liu nodded with satisfaction, then looked around and fixed his eyes on Yu manyun.


    "I know you. You are Yu manyun," Master Liu said faintly.


    "Well, that''s right," Yu manyun said.


    "Wait a minute," Master Liu said very casually.


    Yu manyun and others had to find a place to sit down. Fortunately, the martial arts school is relatively clean.


    "What time is it? You won''t be stood up," Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "Impossible, she doesn''t want such a person." Yu manyun shook his head and said.


    "If that person treats you like this, you still favor her." Dong Wenfeng said reluctantly.


    "In fact, I''m his elder martial sister, but she doesn''t accept everything about me," Yu manyun explained.


    "Well."


    It''s strange that man Yun knew each other so well and took over this absurd challenge arena battle.


    However, Dong Wenfeng waited for an hour, and the other party didn''t appear.


    "Bullying people is too much." ten thousand boxers couldn''t see it anymore and scolded angrily.


    At this time, a woman in a dress and high heels came in from the door. In the martial arts school, the dress seemed out of place.


    "Oh, isn''t this my elder martial sister Yu? I''m sorry to keep you waiting." the man said apologetically.


    But Dong Wenfeng always felt that she did it on purpose.


    "Mu Xiaolu, it''s agreed that if I win this time, you can''t interfere in everything about me again." Yu manyun said coldly.


    "Of course, we have to sign an agreement. If you lose, you must quit the industry for ten years," Mu Xiaolu said.


    decade? Now it is the vigorous development period of Yu manyun''s career. After ten years, who knows Yu manyun.


    Mu Xiaoli just wants to step on Yu manyun and climb high and high peaks.


    And looking at his confident appearance, he should have prepared enough homework today.


    "No problem." Yu manyun hesitated and agreed.


    Because she chose to believe in Dong Wenfeng''s strength.


    "Then come on."


    Mu Xiaoli took out an agreement and said, as if everything was in her expectation.


    Signed by both parties in triplicate. One for each party and one for the notary office.


    "My thug is master Liu." Mu Xiaoli pointed to master Liu on the podium.


    Master Liu on the stage also nodded. After this order, he can make a lot of money. No one will have trouble with money.


    "My thug is..."


    However, before man Yun finished his words, he was interrupted by Wan boxer: "yes, it''s me."


    Dong Wenfeng looked at Wan boxer with some resentment. Don''t you count your strength?


    "Oh, it seems that you have a dispute. It''s all right. You go first, he goes later. They are the same, and the rules are not contradictory." Master Liu said magnanimously.


    "You''re dead." Wan boxer jumped directly into the challenge arena.


    What master Liu said just now was an insult to him, and he couldn''t accept it.


    "Ha ha, that man sees the real move." Master Liu sneered.


    "Come on!"


    Ten thousand boxers rushed towards Master Liu after shouting.


    "Overestimate."


    Master Liu carried his back with one hand and greeted Wan boxer with the other.


    Seeing that the other side humiliated himself, Wan boxer also increased his strength.


    "Poof ~"


    When the two fists collided, Wan boxer vomited a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down like a broken kite.


    He fell to the ground with a look of pain on his face.


    Direct second kill.


    "It''s you." Master Liu looked at Dong Wenfeng calmly.


    No wonder he dared to let both of them go. It turned out that he was quite sure.


    However, the person he wants to meet is Dong Wenfeng, so there''s no way.


    "My whole life is on you. Don''t play me." Yu manyun said beside Dong Wenfeng.


    "Am I that kind of person? Don''t worry, I''ll beat him all over the ground looking for teeth." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    Then Dong Wenfeng jumped directly into the challenge arena.


    "Very good. I didn''t expect you to have the courage to come up. Do you want to learn martial arts in our martial arts school? I''ll give you a 10% discount." Master Liu said with great appreciation.


    Dong Wenfeng took a smoke from the corners of his mouth. At this time, he was thinking about soliciting business.


    But what makes Dong Wenfeng most angry is that master Liu is only willing to give a 10% discount. Is he so unqualified?


    "No, I don''t like your skill." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, let me see how good your Kung Fu is." Master Liu smiled angrily.


    Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to rush towards Dong Wenfeng, so fast. In manyun''s eyes, there is only a residual shadow.


    No wonder Master Liu and Mu Xiaolu are so confident.


    "Pa!"


    Dong Wenfeng dodged Master Liu''s blow and slapped Master Liu with his backhand.


    Master Liu''s front teeth were broken, and there were some cracks in the corners of his mouth.


    "See?" Dong Wenfeng asked with a smile.


    "You!"


    "Pa!"


    Before Master Liu spoke, he was slapped by Dong Wenfeng.


    With this slap, half of Master Liu''s teeth were gone.


    The arena is covered with blood. I don''t know whether it belongs to master Liu or the WAN boxer just now.


    "I admit defeat! I admit defeat!"


    Although Master Liu is conceited, he still has some insight into his strength. If this goes on, this tooth will be gone.


    Now it''s time to rein in on the precipice and break your wrists. You can keep one.


    "Wouldn''t it be over if I said it earlier?" Dong Wenfeng said with a pity on his face.


    Yu manyun on the stage also gave a thumbs up.


    However, Mu Xiaolu on the other side was out of control.


    "With what! With what I lose!" Mu Xiaolu said ferociously.


    Dong Wenfeng frowned. Mu Xiaolu had become possessed.


    Mu Xiaolu looked at Yu manyun and rushed over.


    Yu manyun was also a little stunned and motionless.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly jumped off the challenge arena, picked up Yu manyun and kicked Mu Xiaolu.


    "Come and help," Dong Wenfeng shouted.


    The students watching the excitement also rushed over and held down the crazy Mu Xiaolu.


    "It''s all right, put me down quickly." Yu manyun said with a red face.


    Yu manyun is very embarrassed about so many people here.


    "Oh, oh."


    Dong Wenfeng was not the kind of person who took advantage of Yu manyun. He put Yu manyun down directly.


    "You said, did I do this to her?"


    Looking at the crazy Mu Xiaolu, Yu manyun also muttered to himself.


    "A person should recognize his own strength, or he can only live in his fictional dream. Mu Xiaolu can only blame himself. You don''t have to blame yourself." Dong Wenfeng comforted.


    "Alas." Yu manyun also sighed.

 Chapter 1011

    Although Mu Xiaolu is crazy, she is essentially a weak woman.


    Suppressed by the strong students, Mu Xiaolu was soon subdued, and they immediately called the police.


    If Mu Xiaolu can''t recover, she may spend the rest of her life in a mental hospital.


    "There is a saying that there are thousands of people who envy your talent. You can''t give way to them. Just do your own thing," Dong Wenfeng comforted.


    However, manyun''s application is still a little lost. After all, it''s still very uncomfortable to see a person fall into the devil with his own eyes.


    Master Liu, who was beaten by Dong Wenfeng to look for his teeth, was embarrassed to stay in the martial arts school. He touched a few teeth and ran out.


    Dong Wenfeng ignored, but took Yu manyun back to the hotel and handed Yu manyun to her assistant.


    As a proud helper, the assistant should know Yu manyun better than Dong Wenfeng. Maybe they have some good ways to help Yu manyun feel better.


    After settling in manyun, Dong Wenfeng will start his own business.


    This time I came to biguicheng to help Yu manyun fight the challenge arena. I just stopped by to deal with the purchase of Lingshi by the Liu family.


    From the strength of the three people in black, if they are really Liu''s. Then the Liu family has begun to contact the knowledge of practitioners, but their strength is still in the initial stage.


    However, Dong Wenfeng encountered a problem. He didn''t know the specific location of the Liu family.


    With the psychology of trying, Dong Wenfeng stopped a taxi and asked. Unexpectedly, the driver really knew.


    "Driver, is the Liu family so famous? Even you have heard of it." Dong Wenfeng said curiously.


    "It''s OK, mainly because some strange phenomena often appear near his house. Everyone says that the Liu family is haunted." the driver said mysteriously.


    Strange phenomenon?


    Dong Wenfeng thought, maybe the Liu family just got in touch with practice and couldn''t control their power and aura well.


    It happened to be seen by ordinary people. These things that cannot be explained by scientific common sense were rumored by the people and turned into haunted.


    "Are you visiting relatives?" asked the driver.


    Since the rumor that the Liu family is haunted came out, few people will go there for a stroll.


    "That''s right," Dong Wenfeng said after thinking.


    Dong Wenfeng still has a headache about how to deal with it.


    We can''t massacre all the Liu family. That will have a bad impact and will inevitably hurt many innocent people.


    The Liu family must be hiding the important news of Lingmai, but Dong Wenfeng is not sure who knows about Lingmai.


    In this way, it is more difficult. It can always be said to take one step at a time.


    "Here we are, sir."


    The driver''s reminder brought Dong Wenfeng back to reality.


    "Oh, thanks."


    Dong Wenfeng paid the money and got off.


    The Liu family manor is biased towards the suburbs, and there are basically no passers-by around. I really answered the driver''s words.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, there was a sudden strange noise from the manor.


    Dong Wenfeng quickly reacted. It was the sound of aura to boom.


    There are two security guards at the front door. If you break in hard, you will scare the snake.


    So he went around and turned in from a fence.


    I touched it in the direction of the sound.


    Soon, Dong Wenfeng came to a vacant lot where there were two old people and two young people.


    And just now that aura to boom, it was the two young people who fought.


    At this time, they are panting and panting, and they look like they are using Reiki too much.


    "Yes, yes, the function of the spirit stone is so obvious." an old man in grey robe nodded.


    "Unfortunately, there''s only one piece," said another old man in Zhongshan suit with a pity on his face.


    "Is there still no news from Myanmar?" the grey robed old man asked.


    "No, the defense has been strengthened over there. We can''t go in and inquire about the situation for a while." the old Zhongshan suit shook his head and said.


    "So cautious, I''m afraid it''s there." the old man in grey robe said very firmly.


    The two elders did not mention the word of spiritual pulse from beginning to end, so they were very cautious. But Dong Wenfeng could hear what they were alluding to.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter? We are so strong that we can certainly help." the young man said curiously.


    "Don''t ask about it. Naturally someone will deal with it." the grey robed old man didn''t disclose more details.


    The two young men were somewhat discouraged.


    "Go back to practice first." the old man in grey robe waved his hand and sent the two young people away.


    After the young man left, the old man in Zhongshan suit said again, "why don''t we find the Wu family? Let''s join hands and divide up the spiritual pulse together."


    Dong Wenfeng was worried. The less people knew about the spirit pulse, the better.


    Once the Wu family knows, it is uncertain what Meng family and ye family will be involved.


    "No, the Wu family is really smart, but they are likely to cross the river and tear down the bridge. How should we protect ourselves at that time." the old man in grey robe immediately refused.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help looking up at him. The old man was not obscured by his immediate interests.


    "Alas, what should I do?" the old man in Zhongshan suit sighed with depression on his face.


    The more uncomfortable they were, the happier Dong Wenfeng was.


    "Bring the old, the second and the third, and we''ll have a meeting." the grey robed old man thought for a moment and said.


    Then they went into a nearby hut. Dong Wenfeng didn''t follow immediately.


    Because he can not be found now, because his strength is much higher than them, and their spiritual power can not sense Dong Wenfeng.


    But if Dong Wenfeng goes over, their old, second and third will come, and he is not blind.


    What Dong Wenfeng can do now is to wait.


    After a few minutes, Dong Wenfeng finally saw two old men enter the hut.


    Dong Wenfeng touched it quietly.


    The cabin still has some sound insulation effects, but Dong Wenfeng''s strength can''t be shielded by this wall.


    "I''m calling you here to discuss the spiritual pulse." the grey robed old man is obviously the host of the meeting.


    "According to our inquiry, Du Qisheng still doesn''t know the role of Lingshi. This is our advantage."


    "Well, why don''t you ask Du Qisheng to buy the spirit vessel directly? Anyway, Du Qisheng doesn''t know its real value, so we pretend to invest in practicing martial arts stone."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole scene quieted down. Dong Wenfeng thought he was deaf.


    "Yes!" said someone, slapping the table heavily


    Because of their preconceived reasons, they subconsciously use force.


    But Du Qisheng still can''t figure out why he should fight like this for several spiritual stones.


    If you can get a psychological price higher than Du Qisheng, the spirit pulse can be obtained without a single soldier.


    "Old and second, you hurry to contact Du Qisheng. Remember, don''t reveal any information about the spirit stone. You must emphasize the limited role of practicing martial stone." the old man in grey robe told him.


    "OK, no problem." the old and the second also promised.


    "I hope only the four of us know about this. It''s about the rise of our Liu family, okay?" the grey robed old man said coldly.


    "Yes."


    "No, I''m the fifth."


    At this time, Dong Wenfeng directly kicked open the door of the cabin.


    For the sake of confidentiality, they did not place any security personnel around.


    Moreover, it has been so long since the last attack, and their vigilance has gradually relaxed.


    "Who are you?" the grey robed old man was shocked.


    His first reaction was that Dong Wenfeng was the eyelid of other families, so that things could not be covered up.


    If everyone is involved, the Liu family will not even have the qualification of Tang.


    "I, like you, am the intended buyer of the spirit pulse." Dong Wenfeng sat down with a chair.


    I didn''t mean to pay attention to them at all.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old man and the second angrily patted the table, and a catcher attacked Dong Wenfeng. If Dong Wenfeng can say the word "spiritual pulse", Dong Wenfeng can''t leave alive today.


    "Pa!"


    Dong Wenfeng shook his hand impatiently, and the old man and the second fan flew directly. A hole was made in the wall of the cabin, and the upper body was outside.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t publicize too much. If only the four of you knew, you Liu family would kill less." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    "Do you want to kill us?" the grey robed old man looked a little dignified.


    "Didn''t you also send your men to kill the Du family house?" Dong Wenfeng sneered.


    According to Dong Wenfeng, the Du family house suffered heavy casualties that day. In order to find out the owner Du Qisheng, they can be said to be unscrupulous.


    "Old, second, you call someone. We''ll stop him!"


    The grey robed old man clapped his hands and shouted.


    The other three also instantly understood the meaning of the old man in grey robe. The old man and the second man also strongly provoked severe pain and ran towards the security Pavilion.


    In order to prevent eavesdropping, they didn''t bring any electronic equipment..


    "It''s too late."


    Dong Wenfeng stretched out his hand and a small fire dragon rushed towards the old man and the second man. The old man and the second man burned up.


    In less than three seconds, the whole person turned into a pile of ash. The grass on the ground had no signs of burning.


    This fairy like means directly frightened the other three people. How can we stop them?


    "Immortal, we Liu family are willing to be your chess pieces." the old man in grey robe knelt down in an instant.


    Dong Wenfeng raised his eyebrows. The man saw the situation clearly.


    However, he does not have a skill that can effectively control people''s hearts and can not essentially prevent the grey robed old man from rebelling.


    For Dong Wenfeng now, only the dead can''t speak.


    "I don''t need it."


    Dong Wenfeng raised his finger and said.


    ¡­¡­


    A minute later, Dong Wenfeng walked out of the cabin.


    The cabin was clean, as if nothing had happened.


    Dong Wenfeng looked at the houses in the distance. He could only say that the Liu family met something they shouldn''t touch. The rest of the people were not in danger.


    Or this is the happiness of ignorance.

 Chapter 1012

    After dealing with the hidden risks of the Liu family, Dong Wenfeng planned to have a serious talk with Du Qisheng about the spiritual pulse.


    In the past few days, Du Qisheng''s body has recovered and has been discharged from the hospital.


    In order to show his sincerity, Dong Wenfeng personally came to the Du family house.


    Du Qisheng hurried out after learning the news of the guard.


    "Mr. Dong didn''t say how he came." Du Qisheng said politely.


    Du Qisheng always thought that Dong Wenfeng went to biguicheng to find trouble with the Liu family in order to protect his safety. Therefore, Du Qisheng is very grateful to Dong Wenfeng.


    "I want to talk to you about business," Dong Wenfeng said solemnly.


    "Oh?" Du Qisheng was also interested.


    He hasn''t heard what projects Dong Wenfeng runs.


    "Well, I''ll set up a table at dizun hotel tonight and we''ll talk about it in detail there," Du Qisheng suggested.


    "Yes." Dong Wenfeng nodded and said.


    After making an appointment with Du Qisheng, Dong Wenfeng went home.


    Xiaomeng and Murong are still busy in the store. Looking at the empty living room, Dong Wenfeng suddenly feels a little lonely.


    "Everyone is busy and feels like a salted fish." Dong Wenfeng muttered.


    "Knock knock ~"


    Then the door rang.


    Dong Wenfeng was not too nervous because he placed Ma Liangping and them around. Dong Wenfeng still trusts their strength.


    After opening the door, it was ma Liangping.


    "Boss, my other three brothers are looking after them at this time, and I am responsible for guarding the home," Ma Liangping explained.


    Seems worried that Dong Wenfeng blames him for his bad protection.


    However, Dong Wenfeng was not particularly strict. He just waved his hand and said it was all right.


    "What''s up?" Dong Wenfeng asked.


    "There is a big breakthrough in the Research Institute. They found that this virus has a great correlation with another known virus. Not only can the finished product be produced in six months, but also half of the funds can be saved." Ma Liangping said excitedly.


    "That''s good." Dong Wenfeng was overjoyed.


    It is not only to save a lot of money for yourself, but also to get rid of the torture of disease as soon as possible.


    "All this is thanks to the strong support of the boss. Our four brothers do what they say. As long as you don''t dislike us, we will go up the knife mountain and down the fire sea for the boss," Ma Liangping said.


    "You''re welcome." Dong Wenfeng smiled.


    However, with the full help of talents like Ma Liangping, we can live a very stable life in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Dong Wenfeng attended Du Qisheng''s banquet at dizun Hotel on time.


    In fact, Du Qisheng and Dong Wenfeng were the only people who said it was a banquet. Dong Wenfeng deliberately ordered this, and Du Qisheng didn''t arrange one more person.


    After a meal of wine and meat, Du Qisheng gave the waiter a look.


    All the waiters went out very consciously and took the door by the way.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Dong?" Du Qisheng asked curiously.


    "I want to buy your ore vein," Dong Wenfeng said faintly.


    "Cough." Du Qisheng was grabbed directly by his saliva.


    Dong Wenfeng said nothing and quietly waited for Du Qisheng''s answer.


    "Mr. Dong, aren''t you kidding? Do you know the value of that mineral vein?" Du Qisheng said.


    Most of the income of their Du family is realized by the mineral vein. Once they lose this mineral vein, it will be equivalent to cutting off their economic lifeline.


    "I''m serious, or I can mine one of them and sell it to me." Dong Wenfeng changed his mind and said.


    According to the observation on that day, the spirit vein only occupied one piece in that cave, and not the whole vein was full of spirit stones.


    "Are you for the martial arts stone inside?" Du Qisheng guessed.


    Because the recent experience seems to be caused by this martial arts stone, which makes me can''t help but contact the martial arts stone.


    "Well, to be honest, that thing is very important to me." Dong Wenfeng nodded.


    Du Qisheng was silent for a moment, as if thinking about the gains and losses.


    Dong Wenfeng was not in a hurry.


    After more than ten minutes, Du Qisheng slowly said, "we can''t transfer the whole ore vein to you. Come as you say. One of them can give you. As for the reward..."


    Du Qisheng''s eyes looked at Dong Wenfeng.


    "I want to, but I don''t sell myself." Dong Wenfeng said with a wary face.


    "Poof, no, I want you to teach us something about the Du family, such as your magic skills." Du Qisheng said excitedly.


    "It''s impossible. You can''t use the skills you learned that day. But I can teach you some skills that collect the achievements of thousands of families and teach them hand in hand. In addition, I can add 1 billion cash." Dong Wenfeng shook his head and said.


    The Nine Yang body protection skill is his life and root. Even if it is a spiritual pulse, it can''t be handed over.


    Du Qisheng has some regrets, but this is just an attempt. He didn''t have much hope in his heart.


    The current plan is also pretty good.


    "Happy cooperation." Du Qisheng extended his hand to Dong Wenfeng.


    "Happy cooperation."


    Dong Wenfeng smiled and waited for Du Qisheng''s news.


    Dragging his tired body back home, Dong Wenfeng found that the home was still dark.


    Does Murong spell like this? It''s more than eight o''clock and she hasn''t come back yet.


    Dong Wenfeng couldn''t help looking up at her.


    Shaking his head, Dong Wenfeng pushed the door in.


    "Poof ~"


    The light suddenly turned on and a bright ribbon fell from the sky.


    "Happy Birthday!"


    A chorus of voices came from the living room.


    Dong Wenfeng was stunned and found Murong, Xiaomeng and song Xiaoyun in the living room.


    There is also a multi-level cake tower in front of us.


    "Me?" Dong Wenfeng muttered.


    He can hardly remember his birthday. How do they know.


    "Fool, I can''t remember my birthday." Murong smiled.


    "Thank you."


    Dong Wenfeng hugged Murong.


    "What do you think of me and say thank you?" Murong pushed Dong Wenfeng away and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Hum, for the sake of your longevity, I won''t care about you. Make a wish to you." Murong muttered.


    Dong Wenfeng smiled, the light dimmed again, and a candle lit.


    Dong Wenfeng looked around and closed his eyes.


    I hope all the people around me can go well and dissipate their worries.


    In fact, this is the same as the wish made in Suzuki mountain that day.


    After making a wish, Dong Wenfeng opened it and gently blew out the candle.


    "Happy Birthday!"


    With the congratulations, a cake hit Dong Wenfeng''s face.


    Because he was surrounded by the closest people, Dong Wenfeng was not prepared at all. Unexpectedly, he was secretly attacked by Xiaomeng.


    "You''re finished."


    Dong Wenfeng also picked up a cake and ran after it.


    "Ah ~"


    There was chaos in the living room, but it was filled with a taste of happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole book is over.